《Remarry, No Way!》


 Chapter 1: A Sick Kid

    <h4>Chapter 1: A Sick Kid</h4>


    At the hospital as usual was full of disinfectant smell.


    The moment Su Ran came out from doctor''s office, her faced hopeless and pale, her legs were powerless and almost fell to the ground, luckily there was someone who hold her.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Su Ran shook her head, sat down on the chair on the hospital''s corridor, she covered her face with both hands. She felt really sad that her nose and eyes were sore, but she didn''t cry, and shed tears.


    Upon seeing this Song family''s butler, stood at her side, but didn''t really know how tofort her. This because of Su Ran''s son, Song''s family little mister, he got serious illness, and already underwent various kind of medical treatments, but it turned out to be ineffective.


    Looking at this condition, Madame Song immediately understood this serious situation. Her face turned pale too, with cold tone, she told a middle aged woman behind her: "Now you go call Song Ting Yu, let him immediatelye home."


    Chen Jing frowned: " Mom, is it really serious? Just let Ting Yu to go home two days after okay? I heard that now he has an important project"


    Madame Song cut off her sentence coldly said, "Until this time you just still care about work? Do you want to see your biological grandson''s die?"


    Chen Jing''s expression changed: "Mom, I didn''t mean that way, I will call him immediately."


    Madam Song patted Su Ran''s slender shoulder: "Ran Ran, don''t you worry, even though all method was failed. But fortunately, there''s stillst method and this had highest probability to heal We Xi, We Xi certainly will be okay."


    Su Ran raised up her face, her eyes looked red, her voice was a little bit hoarse: " I know, grandma, I will go to see Wei Xi first."


    Thisst method to be precise is wanting her and long lost husband to have another son, and use umbilical cord to help Song Wei Xi.


    Su Ran stood in front of sickroom entrance, used her hand patted her face to let her expression to be more joyful, also specially applied smile andugh, then, open the sickroom''s door, and got inside.


    Song We Xi were reading his picture book >, caught a sight of her, he put down his book: "Mama"


    Su Ran went over and hugged him: "We Xi, you''re awake, is there any part of you feel unwell?


    We Xi shook his head, with his big and beautiful eyes looked at her face, " Mama, are you just crying?"


    "No, I didn''t cry." Su Ran tried tough.


    "Your eyes are read." Song We Xi immediately pointed out her lie, even though he just three years old, yet he extremely smart.


    Su Ran rubbed her eyes: "Before there were dust on my eyes."


    "You said that weak excuse again." Song Wei Xi''s small body entered her embrace: "Mama, I''m okay, my illness will recover soon."


    Song Wei Xi wore a thick knit hat, his patient uniform looked big on her body, his appearance is a mixture of Su Ran and Song Ting Yu, he is a handsome boy.


    "I know." Su Ran felt sad butughed and kissed his forehead.


    Song Wei Xi took out the book on his hand: "Mama, just before great grandmother came here, she said that my father wille back soon, is true?"


    "Wei Xi, do you want to meet Papa?"


    "I don''t want"


    Though Wei Xi said it firmly, but Su Ran knew that he was lying, no matter how angry he is because Song Ting Yu abandoned them for several years, at the end he still a kid, his heart certainly will long for fatherly love.


    At night, Su Ran apanied Wei Xi and just back home inte night.


    Passing through Madame Song''s room, she saw that the light was still on and it passed through door. Thiste and grandma still not yet sleep? Su Ran came over, just about to knocked door, suddenly heard a cold voice from inside: "There''s no other way? Do we really need to use that method? All of you understand that there''s no feeling between me and her. If she was no pregnant from the start and you guys forced to marry her, do you think I will marry her? Now you want me to give birth a second child?"


    Through the space between door and wall, Su Ran can see the silhouette of the one spoken. Song Ting Yu had came home


    Before he talked about her, his tone carried disgust, just like four years ago.


    He should be angry, because four years ago, she used this child to bind him, forced her way to the position of Mrs Song that was not belong to her.


    Yet after four years, he should suffered the same thing again for his unwanted son.


    "I want Wei Xi to live well." This was Madame Song''s voice.


    Next, what was said inside, Su Ran didn''t listen anymore, she slightly smiled, andughed at herself, passed by Madame Song''s room and backed to her own room.


    Opened the door, turned on the light, and just realized that on the her carpet there was a ck suitcase. The ck suitcase was Song Ting Yu''s, didn''t know how can the maid put it inside her room.


    Four years ago this was his room, but he never came back, so she simply lived here, though he was back now, but most probably he will not agree to stay together in this room.


    It''s good, she also didn''t want to stay together with him, because though they were rted because of the child, but their rtion was not good as strangers.


    Su Ran felt tired, and no intention to move his suitcase, directly she went to the bathroom to cleaned up, then turned off the light, andid on the bed to rest.


    Next morning she needs to apany Wei Xi to undergo several check up, so now she needs to rest immediately.


    When she was about to sleep, she felt there was someoneid beside her, pulled her nket, and pulled her nightgown roughly. In the dark, there was big hand pressed down her shoulder.


    Su Ran was surprised, struggled hurriedly, tightly pull her own nightgown, used her hand to stop the man above her. She couldn''t escape that strong hold, can only stretched out one hand''s and turned on the light.


    She could see clearly the man above her. He was a handsome looking man with a perfect appearance.


    She hadn''t meet him for four years, she thought she already forget his appearance, it turned out that she still clear about it.


    Su Ran''s nightgown was half-open because of his pull, he still wanted to continue, she exerted her strength to stop, panically said: "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutched her cheek: "Isn''t this what you want? Another child?"


    "Let me go!" Su Ran cannot bear the humiliation, used her strength to struggle, don''t know how but her hand pped his handsome face. The voice of that pping made the movement of both of them stopped.

 Chapter 2: Deadlock

    <h4>Chapter 2: Deadlock</h4>


    Even under yellow dim light, Su Ran still can see clearly the red handprint mark on his cheek, one can swell imagine, she exerted great strength to p him!


    She took the opportunity to escape from as Song Ting Yu stopped his movement, hurriedly pushed him off and she tried frantically to escape by getting off the bed, red at him panically.


    Song Ting Yu stroked his cheeks to stop the ache, red back at her. His gaze was so cold that it made Su Ran trembled with fear. One person sat down on the bedside, another stood up on the carpet, they were facing each other for a long time.


    Song Ting Yu was the first one to break the ice, he opened his suitcase, took out his clothes and went inside the bathroom, not for long, Su Ran heard the sound of water flowing inside it.


    At this moment whole strength of her body suddenly felt like be absorbed, fell to the top of the bed.


    Su Ran didn''t know why Song Ting Yu suddenly appeared in her room, but she knew, this was not his wish, he was forced, from his eyes, she could see it clearly.


    In this room, there''s only one bed, because she usually stays here alone, there was no extra nket. It was alreadyte at night, if she went to the guest room or looked for extra nket, she was afraid will wake up other people. But in this cold weather, no matter who slept at the sofa, they will be freeze.


    Once again Su Ranid on the bed, she thought that perhaps Song Ting Yu because his detest to sleep together in the same bed with her, he will go out. However, she also couldn''t be sure he will do that, before what he did to her, made her scared of him so she pulled the nket up and inclined to the corner of the bed. The bed luckily was spacious, so even they slept on the same bed, they will not touched.


    Experiencing that mental suffering, Su Ran didn''t have anymore sleepiness,id on the corner of the bed, yet she still couldn''t sleep, after a long time, she felt the bed sank, and there was a personid beside her.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t leave the room, he slept here.


    Su Ran started to breath nervously, held the nket, rolled it to her body and sank lower to the end to the bed.


    The doctor''s voice could still be heard in her ears, he said that if they had tried every method and still it was a failure each time, then they need to proceed to the veryst method which is giving birth to a second child, and use his umbilical chord blood to save Wei Xi. This is the reason why Madame Songmanded Song Ting Yu toe back home.


    But they were a stranger, it was ident to give birth to Wei Xi. Now when they wereying down together in the same bed and pillow, prepared to conceive second child, it''s only Song Ting Yu that felt disgusted, in reality Su Ran also wanted to reject. But deep down of her heart she knew that there was no other alternative, now it''s to sudden, she couldn''t ept it.


    Four years ago, when they were newlyweds, the next day he just left with his lover to foreign country. These four years, he never came back, it made Su Ran doubted that he even knew that the gender of their child.


    If Song Wei Xi are not sick, Su Ran predicted that she will never meet Song Ting Yu again.


    Her mind was wandering around a lot of problems, and atst she slept.


    Because of these days, she used to wake up early and go to take care Wei Xi and the hospital, so the next day she woke up early again.


    Just now opened up her eyes, the first thing she saw was a handsome face. Her mind went nk, and hurriedly moved back to create some distance with him.


    This time she just remembered, tomorrowte at night, Song Ting Yu hade back, and slept together with her in one room and one bed.


    Because of her violent respond, Song Ting Yu also be conscious. When he opened his eyes, he looked at her without any expression, as before his eyes showed sense of disgust toward her, then moved the nket to get up, and went directly to the bathroom.


    He didn''t wear any upper clothes, his body looked well-built.


    When she looked that he went to the bathroom, she hurriedly got up and changed into her clothes. After she was done, she went down.


    Madame Song and Chen Jing already inside the dining hall.


    "Grandma, Mom, morning." Su Ran came by, the maid served her a bowl of porridge.


    Chen Jing always cold and not fond of her, so she just nod to her greeting, not showing any kind of different respond, yet Madame Song with kindness spoke: " Did you have a good sleepst night?"


    Su Ran knew what did she meant, her question was not simple. It didn''t really want to know the quality of her sleep because the one who forced Song Ting Yu to sleep together in her room was Madame Song.


    "It''s not bad" Su Ranughed, not brave enough to look at her eyes, she lowered her head to eat the porridge.


    There were footsteps from upstairs. "Mister, good morning." Said the butler. A shadow of big and tall figure came to the dining room, Song Ting Yu wore all ck clothes pulled the chair and sat down: "Grandma, Mom, good morning."


    A nce to Song Ting Yu, Chen Jing discovered the red mark in his son''s face, shockingly said: " Ting Yu, what happened to your face?"


    Song Ting Yu coldly rose up his lips and faced Su Ran: "You ask her."


    "Su Ran, is that your doing?" Chen Jing interrogated


    Su Ran didn''t expect that red mark willst until the next day, she pursed her lips, nodded: "Mom, it''s me"


    "Why did you hit him? You think you"


    Chen Jing hadn''t finished her sentence, Madame Song just pped the dining table: " Just stop it, Ran Ran certainly did it identally, it''s not really a big deal, why should you stir up trouble?"


    Chen Jing just stayed silent in front of Madame Song, although she was not content, but she still shut her mouth.


    Su Ran hurriedly finished her breakfast, picked up the prepared nd taste breakfast for Wei Xi and said: "Grandma, Mom, I''m full, you just slowly enjoy the food, I will go to the hospital."


    "Ran Ran, wait for a moment." Madame Song stopped her: "Wait for Ting Yu, you go together with him."


    So atst Song Ting Yu drove Su Ran to the hospital, they didn''t speak even one word during their journey.


    Actuallyst night Su Ran nned to stayed at the hospital to be with Wei Xi, but yesterday night, Madame Song called her and asked her to go home. She didn''t expect it because of Song Ting Yu''s return.


    After the car stopped, Su Ran opened the door and got off, didn''t care if Song Ting Yu wanted to follow or not, she just went toward Wei Xi''s room.


    Wei Xi had waken, as before he still wore the thick knitted hat, sat down on the bed. Because he just woke up, he looked full of spirit.


    Seeing her mom, his handsome face was full of joy: "Mama,e here."


    It looked as if he wanted to tell some secret, Su Ran came toward him and sat down beside him: "What''s going on?"


    "Before the doctor came, he said that I can leave the hospital today, is that true

 Chapter 3: A So-called Father

    <h4>Chapter 3: A So-called Father</h4>


    Su Ran just stared nkly, actually they all decided to proceed with thest method, therefore it was unnecessary for Song Wei Xi to stay at the hospital, because they need to wait, wait for the day she is pregnant the day and delivered the baby.


    "Yes." Su Ran stroked his cheeks and said: "Let''s eat breakfast, okay!"


    She wanted to go over and put the porridge into the bowl, yet Song Wei Xi''s little hand pulled her sleeves, she turned her head and looked at him, he pointed to the man who stood in front the door.


    Song Wei Xi was always a smart boy, previously Madame Song mentioned to him that his father will be back to visit him. Now there was an unfamiliar man appeared at the doorway, in fact, he able to guess it should be his father.


    Song Ting Yu actually saw the photo of Song Wei Xi before, that was from one of Song''s family members. Because this son was existed because of Su Ran''s trick for him, and not because his willingness, so that time he didn''t feel any connection. But today stood in front of him, and faced him, he just realized, inside his heart there was still feelings.


    After all the rtion by blood is very wonderful.


    Song Ting Yu went over to the front of his son, Song Wei Xi raised his small face and observed him for a while, "Are you my Papa?"


    Song Ting Yu crooked his lip, and nodded: "That''s right, I''m your father."


    That was the first time from his birth, Song Wei Xi met his father. First of all he criticized him violently for made it fair for her mom: "Why these four years you have never back and look at me and my mom?"


    Su Ran didn''t expect him to ask something like that, hurriedly hugged him to stop him: "Wei Xi, that was the matter between adult, you are still small, don''t think about it, it doesn''t look like what you are thinking."


    Hearing Su Ran''s words, Song Ting Yu looked at her charming face, he shed a cold gaze, he thought this women was tried to look good in front of him. Song Wei Xi, this little kid, how can the first time they met, he spoke out that kind of word. It was definitely because she usually speaks that kind of matter to Song Wei Xi. As she did that kind of thing in the past, why should she still put on an good act in front of him, what was her intention.


    His corner of mouth showed mockeryugh, Su Ran realized, but she used to it as in the past he always loathe her, so she felt unaffected with it.


    He always think that what was happening in the past were the crafty scheme of her and her father, in order to trick him into marriage, but he didn''t know, that she also a victim.


    But what was the point of telling him? He would not listen, and also would not believe what she said.


    "Come, Wei Xi, let''s eat breakfast first." The porridge already being there for a while, it was already warm and at exact temperature for enjoying a porridge. Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi, wanted to feed him. But as this little guy was really independent from his early age, he wanted to eat by himself.


    Su Ran forced to give him the soup spoon: "Be careful."


    Because Song Wei Xi was being discharged, Su Ran still needed to handle some dischaged procedure. She looked at Song Ting Yu: "You just stay here and apany him for a while, I need to go to manage the administrative procedure for Song Wei Xi''s leave."


    After Su Ran''s went out, Song Ting Yu pulled a chair and sat down in front of Song Wei Xi''s sickbed, this was his first time seriously looked at Song Wei Xi, his son.


    Song Wei Xi was eating porridge, felt that someone was looking at him intensely, soon afterwards, he raised his face, and wrinkled his nose: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Song Wei Xi, I''m you papa." Song Wei Xi reaffirmed once again.


    Song Wei Xi took another scoop of porridge, his mouth bulged: "Mama is enough for me."


    That little guy was full of hostility toward him


    Song Ting Yu was not good in interacting with little kids, moreover Song Wei Xi''s heart had rejected him as he was just father by name. So the time they were together, they were notmunicating.


    After finished handling all the procedures, Su Ran came back. When she pushed the door open, she looked that this father and son sat together. It was a scene where the big eyes red at small eyes.


    The time Song Wei Xi was together with Song Ting Yu, he didn''t really like to talk, he just did his own business, but when he looked at Su Ran, he directly changed his expression. That little face immediately exposed his beautiful smile toward Su Ran and waved to her: "Mama."


    Su Ran entered the room, and didn''t care about Song Ting Yu, who sat on the side, just came over to Song Wei Xi and held him. Then she helped him to change out of his hospital clothes.


    "Mama, can I really leave the hospital?" Song Wei Xi was very excited, his eyes were twinkling.


    "Yes, the doctor said that you can leave the hospital. Let''s change your clothes and then we can go." Su Ran used her hand to stroke his head.


    Heughed and said, " It is very good, finally I can leave here." Song Wei Xi pped his little palm, and his dimple appeared because of hisughter.


    After helping Song Wei changed his clothes, once again Su Ran was busy because she and nanny needed to pack all the things. While Song Wei Xi waited for Su Ran, he squatted down and yed with his little train.


    Song Ting Yu just sat down at one side, looked over these two, mother and son busily took care of their own business, seemed to them that he was an invisible man.


    When they finished packed all the things, Su Ran took the suitcase and handed over to Song Ting Yu. Upon seeing this, the nanny busily said: "Miss, just let me carry it."


    Su Ran shook her head: "You''re already have a lot on your head, you will not be able to hold more."


    Song Ting Yu raised his brow, this woman dared to consider himself as coolie (unskilled Chineseborer in colonial times), but he still stretched out his hand and took the suitcase.


    Su Ran right away carried Song Wei Xi and followed behind him. It''s been a long time for Song Wei Xi to stay at the hospital, to find out that he can leave the hospital, it made a lot of people feel much better.


    Before because of his health reason, Song Wei Xi really like to sleep, however today he didn''t have any sleepiness. On the road home, he sat down in Su Ran''s embrace, and wanted her to tell him exination of the story inside >.


    Su Ran''s mother was Jiang Nan''s woman, from her mother, Su Ran inherited Jiang Nan''s woman unique and soft voice.


    One the road, inside the car was full of her fine and soft voice. Song Ting Yu could see from the front seat mirror that scene where Song Wei Xi''s small head lean on Su Ran''s shoulder, he looked very concentrated listened her story. Su Ran''s appearance waspletely gentle and beautiful, but Song Ting Yu believed it just beautiful on the surface, actually her mind was very deep, full of craft and cunning.


    If not, how could she marry him?


    Arriving at home, Madame Song waved her hand to Song Wei Xi as soon she saw him: "Wei Xi,e her to great grandmother."


    Song Wei Xi immediately went over, Madame Song and him chatted for a while. Caught the sight of one housekeeper brought the things inside, conveniently instructed: "Lao Chen, let the maid tidy up young master''s things, when they are done, put it on the room which I prepared it before.


    Before the return of Song Ting Yu, Song Wei Xi always stayed the night with Su Ran, but now Song Ting Yu was back, and with a mission to aplished, Madame Song wanted Song Ting Yu and Su Ran stayed the night in one room together.


    Song Wei Xi raised his face and asked: "Great grandma, why I cannot sleep together with my mom?"


    Madame Song stroked his head, not yet say anything. Song Ting Yu, who stood beside said: "No need, I can move to the guest room"


    He hadn''t finished his sentence, Madame Song with her cold expression cut him off: "Don''t make trouble, don''t you have room to stay, why should you move to guest room?" stooped for a while and looked at the housekeeper: "Lao Chen, why haven''t you move little master''s things to that room!"

 Chapter 4: In A Hurry

    <h4>Chapter 4: In A Hurry</h4>


    After thatmands, Madame Song with warm face said patiently to Wei Xi: "Your dad is home and Wei Xi also had grown up, need to learn to stay at your own room"


    Madame Song asked the nanny to take Wei Xi to his new prepared room, then she turned her back and looked at Song Ting Yu and Su Ran, said: "You both sit down, I have something to talk to you both."


    Su Ran knew what Madame Song wanted to say. Even all maid in the house also knew it, so all of the hurriedly leaving the room. Now, it was just fifth of them in living room: Madame Song, Song Ting Yu, Su Ran, Chen Jing and Song Ting Yu''s father, Song Ming Xuan.


    "Wei Xi''s illness can''t wait, Ting Yu, Ran Ran, you need to hurry, as soon as possible conceived a child, then give birth to a child, that way Wei Xi can be saved."


    Su Ran lowered her hand and didn''t make any sound, she knew there''s already no other way, just can be this way. Song Wei Xi was the only thing she cherishes most in life (lifeblood), no matter what she will help him to live.


    Looking at how Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and said nothing, Song Ming Xuan with deep voice said: "Ting Yu, did you hear what grandmother said?"


    Song Ting Yu leaned to the sofa, his both eyes set at the elders on the opposite of him: "Having a second child, how can you do it?"


    Su Ran understood his meaning, Song Wei Xi was not the child he hoped, and gave birth to the second child will also not what he expected. They all will facing the same fate that Song Ting Yu''s heart will not be them forever.


    Madame Song with the gloomy expression said: "The second child will also be part of our Song''s family, you say what can we do?"


    Looking that Madame Song didn''t understand his meaning, Song Ting Yu shrugged, stood up, and went up.


    "Ting Yu! Song Ting Yu!" Song Ming Xuan was extremely mad, but how loud he called him, Song Ting Yu didn''t turn his head.


    Madame Song looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran, don''t worry, no matter what way, I will make he and you conceived the second child, Wei Xi will be okay."


    " I know, Grandma." Su Ran smiled bitterly


    Song Ting Yu''s hate and rejection in such way was Su Ran''s fault? But what can she do? For Song We Xi, she ready to do anything.


    Su Ran opened the bedroom''s door, when she entered, Song Ting Yu was standing near the window, he was calling someone.


    His voice waspletely gentle and soft, his low voice coaxed the person on the phone.


    No need to think, Su Ran knew who was in the phone with him, except his most loved woman, Bai Zhi Rui, who else could it be?


    She took off her outer coat and entered the bathroom. Today was very busy, she felt her whole body were ufortable, so she wanted to take a bath, then went to Wei Xi''s room to apany him to take afternoon nap.


    She set off a bathtub full of water, took off her clothes and went toy down on the bathtub. She had a lot of things on her mind, but at this moment, she wanted to forget it for a while.


    She closed her eyes, leaned over the edge of the bathtub, felt the warmth of the water surrounded her body, now her whole body finally rxed a bit.


    Suddenly, she heard the bathroom''s door was opened by someone, she was surprised, immediately opened her eyes. Her first respond was took the towel she put on the side and covered her whole body.


    "In this broad daylight, you take a shower?" Song Ting Yu buckled his both hands, mockinglyughed: Su Ran, you sure enough were in hurry."


    Regarding to his sudden break in, Su Ran was not very happy, pursed her lips, pointed to the outside: "Go out!"


    Song Ting Yu bent his waist, used his finger to hook the clothes she took off before, picked it up, and threw it to her body: "Wear the clothes and go out, I have something to say to you."


    Looking at his dashing silhouette went out of the bathroom, Su Ran just realized she was so mad that her heart was beating fast.


    Su Ran took a deep breath, finally wiped dry her body, put on the clothes, and go out.


    Song Ting Yu sat down on the bed and lowered his head while yed with his phone. When he heard Su Ran came out, he raised his eyes: "I don''t want to have another child with you anymore."


    He stayed silent for a while, and with his cold eyes: "But this only way to save Song Wei Xi, so I don''t have any choice, but I will not touch you."


    Su Ran raised her head, didn''t know what did he mean. As a matter a fact she and Song Ting Yu, although, they were married, but for her, she was the same as stranger. So wanted she and he be together to share one bed and pillow, her heart was also full of rejection. However that was for Song Wei Xi, but she didn''t have any choice.


    She knew that Song Ting Yu loathes this way, he wanted to keep himself pure for his most loved woman? But she really did want to know, he will use what kind of method to solve this problem.


    Song Ting Yu gave his phone to her: "We can try test tube baby."


    Su Ran serenely spoke the truth: "The sess of test tube baby was very low. If it continuously failed that what happened? Wei Xi cannot wait for a long time."


    Song Ting Yu''s handsome face appeared mockeryughed: "Su Ran, do you really wish for me to touch you? These four years, don''t tell me, that you have no man by your side."


    Su Ran''s face slightly paled, she just know Song Ting Yu was seizing the opportunity to humiliate her.


    "The sess rate was low doesn''t mean it have no chance."


    "But Wei Xi will not be able to wait that long." Su Ran bit her lips, " We can try one time, but if it was not sessful then"


    "If it was not sessful, I can only used the safest way then, sleep together with you to make you pregnant?" Song Ting Yuughed coldly and raised from the bed, came toward her: "Su Ran, I want you to agree to my one term."


    "What term?" Regarding his sudden approach, Su Ran felt not usual, she stepped back a few steps, made some distances with him.


    Seeing her action, Song Ting Yu didn''t care, his thin lips gradually opened: "After Song Wei Xi''s recovery, I want to get divorced with you."


    It turned out this was his intention


    The marriage between originally was not her wish, she nodded her head, responded frankly: "Okay."


    Her fast respond and no slightest reluctance, made Song Ting Yu startled for a while. He felt he didn''t really understand the woman in front of him, didn''t she was married him for whole Song family''s wealth? How can she easily agreed to his term? Or actually inside her heart earlier have another intention?


    "After the divorce, you will not be Mrs Song anymore." Song Ting Yu couldn''t control himself to remind her: "Everything that you have now will be gone."


    "I know." From the start these all was not what she wanted, it was not what she loved.


    "Okay, Su Ran, remember what did you said today." Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and said: "Tomorrow let''s go to have the check-up, so prepared yourself."


    Su Ran nodded, turned her body to leave the door. Madame Song happened to be passed: "Ran Ran, how is it? What did Song Ting Yu''s mean?"


    Su Ranughed slightly toward her: " Grandma, don''t worry. Wei Xi will be healthy."


    If the matter about test tube baby was known by Song family, it will be a trouble

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>


    As long as the result was what they want, the process were not really important.


    Thats good then. Madame Song said


    The next day in the morning, Song Ting Yu just took Su Ran to the hospital to do the check up.


    It looked like they have arranged all the things, so today when they came, he directly took Su Ran to the doctors office.


    The little nurse let them to wait there for a while. After a while, the doctors office door was opened from the outside, a person, who wore a doctors coat and looked tall and young man, went inside.


    That man smiled to them and said with a smile: You all havee.


    A Zhan. Song Ting Yu greeted him with a low voice


    I already helped to make an appointment, you can just go over there. Lu Zhan put down the notebook on his hand on the table: If your grandma knows, I suppose she will not forgive you both.


    Thats why I need to keep it secret. Song Ting Yu raised his brow: You dont need to send us over, just call the nurse, I know that you are very busy.


    The early preparation of the test- tube baby was one hundred percent important, it rted to the sess rate, it cannot be done carelessly.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Ran just knew that what kind of preparation should be done in early stage, she felt a bit regret for agreeing to Song Ting Yus request.


    But now there was no way turn to back, just hoped that this will be a sess. If not, everything will just be a waste of energy.


    The time they left the hospital, Su Rans face looked pale, Song Ting Yu casted a nce at her: As long as this time is sess, Wei Xi will not be waiting for a long time


    You dont need to talk more Su Ran faintly cut off his word, she thought in Song Ting Yus heart Song Wei Xi was not as important as his love, Bai Zhi Rui: I know you dont want touch me, but for me, you were also a stranger. Not a lot of people will agree to share the bed with the stranger.


    Her way of telling him this, is it for telling him that she didnt like him too?


    Song Ting Yus eyes expression somewhat cold: That may not be the case, four years ago didnt someone just do it?


    Su Rans face was white, embarrassedly turned her face. Four years agos matter, indeed was her father nned it. Since it was her father nned it, in his eyes, howe is it different from her doing?


    Song Family.


    Song Wei Xi and Madame Song were sitting down on the living room and watched television. Looking at their both return, on Madame Songs face appeared a smile.


    All of sudden, she hugged Son Wei Xi: Wei Xi, do you want to go outside to y?


    Because of Song Wei Xis health reason, so this period of time he didnt go to kindergarten. Now even he already went out of the hospital, however as his illness not yet cured, he couldnt go there.


    Great grandma, do you want to take me out to y? Song Wei Xi blinked his big eyes toward Madame Song.


    Your Papa and mama will take you. Madame Song pointed to Song Ting Yu and Su Ran who just came in, both of them were startled.


    Grandma, its okay for me alone to take Wei Xi. Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu will not willingly agree to go, it was okay as they, mother and son, didt really need hispanion.


    You guys one family three people go together. Madame Songmanded: Wei Xi, go change your clothes.


    The time Song Wei Xi slid down from sofa, he secretly whispered at Madame Songs ear: Actually I dont want Papa to go with us, but because your request, then I will just let him follow us.


    Madame Song felt amused because of Song Wei Xis mischievous word, used her hand to stroke her head, and replied in whispers: Then you need to take care your Mama carefully, dont let your Papa bully her.


    Dont worry, just leave it to me, I definitely will protect mama. Song Wei Xi patted his chest.


    Because of Madame Songsmand, no matter how Song Ting Yu didnt want to go, he need apany both mother and son to go outside.


    Inside the car, Song Ting Yu turned his head to look at the those mother and son, who are 100 percent intimate: Where to go?


    Su Ran asked Song Wei Xi: Wei Xi, where do you want to go?


    The zoo. Song Wei Xi answered without thinking.


    Su Ran lightly pinched her small nose: but it was winter days now, look, outside was full of snow, if you go to the zoo, you will not see anything then.


    Then where should we go? Song Wei Xi opened his bright and intelligent eyes toward her.


    Su Ran thought for a while: Lets go to yground, okay? Wasnt it the ce that you really like to go in the past? Today was weekend days, there will be a lot of people, Song Wei Xi love a crowded ces.


    Okay. Song Wei Xi replied happily, this mother and son decided then just told Song Ting Yu: Papa, you just drive us to yground.


    Because of the illness, Song Wei Xi always afraid of cold, so he always a lot of clothes: thick fur jacket, knitted hat, shawl, glove.


    This moment he leaned over to Su Rans embrace: Mama, sing me a song.


    What song do you want to hear? How about a song about a sheep with a wolf?


    Song Wei Xi pouted, somewhat with feeling of dislike: Mama, you are really childish, I dont want to hear that song. I want to sing >, that song.


    Being cold-shoulder by her three years old son, Su Rans face became somewhat flushed. That song about sheeps and a big grey wolf was a song that she learned for along time. She originally want to made into luby song for Song Wei Xi, but not even once he heard it.


    I cannot sing it.


    Come one, give your phone to me. Song Wei Xi fished out the mobile phone from her pocket, his small finger typed on the handphone. He found the music yer: Mama, you look for yourself. Then follow the song along to sing it.


    Su Ran had no choice, forced to find that song which hers son requested > and yed it loud, then followed along the song. Her musical talent was not high, especially in singing, but she on and off keyed sang this song. She felt embarrassed, but Song Wei Xi heard with a keen pleasure. Su Ran eyed the driver, Song Ting Yu, through the mirror. His dashing eyebrow was frowning.


    Difficultly singing this song to the end, they finally arrived at the yground. Su Ran rxed, before got off the car, she once again arranged Song Wei Xis clothes. Outside was really cold, she couldnt let him be cold.


    Before Song Ting Yu parked the car, Su Ran and Song Wei Xi got off first. Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi and bought tickets, and waited for Song Ting Yu at the entrance. Song Wei Xi mystically held to Su Rans neck, his little mouth leaned to her ear and whispered: Mama, Papa certainly touched because of your song.


    Su Ran didnt know whether tough or cry, even when her bad singing voice, she blushed with shame, how can it touched people? It may only scared people?


    Waiting until Song Ting Yu was finished parking the car, far away he saw the scene of mother and son hugged together and whispered, their rtion was really good that they didnt care about others around them.


    That moment Song Ting Yu felt that his heart was somewhat being stirred up.


    He took initiative to walk up to Su Rans face, stretched his hand toward her: Give Wei Xi to me, let me carry her.


    Su Ran was silent for a while, but still in the end, she nodded her head. When she about to pass over Wei Xi to Ting Yu, who knows this little brat suddenly not willing. He still not used to Song Ting Yus touch: Let me walk by myself

 Chapter 6 Distinct Affection

    <h4>Chapter 6 Distinct Affection</h4>


    Although it was winter now, but the yground was still full of a lot of people, so Su Ran was afraid that Song Wei Xi got lost. Therefore, all the way she tightly held his hand, she was not dare to let go.


    Originally Song Wei Xi was a lively and active little kid, but after he was sick, he hadn''t gone outside for a long time. So when he looked at the yground, his excited eyes were shinning brightly.


    He wanted to y everything he saw.


    But his health couldn''t permit him to y everything, so Su Ran just let him yed a few that didn''t look dangerous, and not really thrilling games.


    The time after they went out of the yground, all along the way back to car, Song Wei Xi didn''t really talk, Su Ran knew he didn''t y to his heart''s content, she squatted down and said to him: "Wei Xi, Mama promises you that when you are healthy, I will bring you again to y. That time you can y everything that you want, okay?"


    Song Wei Xi was very understanding, nodded his head: "I know."


    This active and lively kid, yet he got that kind of illness, Su Ran''s heart was really ache for him. But she couldn''t express it in front of Wei Xi, she just clutched his hand andughed softly: "Let us go to have dinner, okay?"


    Su Ran held Song Wei Xi''s hand, turned her head to Song Ting Yu and said: "If you are busy, you can go first, I and Wei Xi can take a taxi home."


    Just a moment ago, she looked that his phone hasn''t stopped to ringing continuously, she knew he was busy, and she didn''t want to dy his time.


    Song Ting Yu heard her, raised her eyebrow: "You want me to be scold by grandma?"


    Su Ran was thinking of him, but he didn''t appreciate it, so she didn''t say anything anymore.


    All three of them went to the restaurant, this restaurant was the one that Su Ran and Song Wei Xi''s frequently visited.


    No matter how Song Ting Yu didn''t want to admit, Su Ran was a good mother, she always meticulously cared Song Wei Xi, just like this moment. Before the dinner, she always helped him first to be ready. When they were eating, she also always all the time put her attention on him, always helped him to pick some dishes.


    When Song Wei Xi felt full, he looked around, suddenly pointed to the entrance door: "Mama, Uncle is there."


    Su Ran looked at the figure he pointed, from the restaurant''s revolving door, just entered a few men, led by tall and handsome man, it was really Lin Cheng Huan.


    He also recognized the mother and son, and said to the person beside him a few words, then came over toward them.


    Song Wei Xi was happy to meet Lin Cheng Huan: "Uncle Lin."


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled warmly, stroked his hair: "Wei Xi, are you full yet?


    "I''m full."


    Lin Cheng Huan then nced toward Song Ting Yu, nodded his head toward him: "Hi, Chief Song."


    Song Ting Yu knew this gentle and kind man in front of him. It was Lin family group''s young master Lin Cheng Huan, only he didn''t expect that he seemed to be closed to this mother and son.


    Because of courtesy, Song Ting Yu also nodded toward him.


    Soon after, Lin Cheng Huan looked at Su Ran: "I was justing back from a business trip, originally I wanted to visit Wei Xi, but the doctor said that he has left the hospital."


    Su Ran nodded her head, slightly smiled: "Right, he just left the hospital yesterday."


    Lin Chen Huan''s friends were waiting him, so he needed to back soon: "Let''s just talk some other time."


    "Wei Xi, Uncle needs to go first."


    "Bye, Uncle Lin."


    Song Ting Yu leaned at his chair, his perfect corner of mouth slightly hooked up, his eyes nced at Lin Chen Huan''s back shadow for a while. He was a man, so toward man act of looking toward a woman, so he was sensitive toward any kind of special eyes'' expression, and Lin Chen Huan was looking at Su Ran with that special eyes'' expression, it was distinct affection!


    Song Ting Yu''s finger was ced on the table, his both eyes were carefully scrutinized both of them, and his face was hanged up he profound smile.


    Song Ting Yu thought, now he could finally understand why that time Su Ran readily promised to get divorced after Song Wei Xi''s recovery.


    Su Ran felt that Song Ting Yu''s gaze set at her, Su Ran slightly raised her head, and looked his eyes was mocking her. She didn''t want to care why he looked at her that way, so she just quickly turned her head.


    When they finished their food, the time they left the restaurant, Su Ran brought So Wei Xi to wait in front of the entrance door while Song Ting Yu took the car.


    Su Ran saw that Song Wei Xi was feeling cold, because something came out from his nose, so Su Ran just lowered her head and looked for a tissue to wipe his nose.


    Song Wei Xi caught a sight of a candy paper airne flied over, it looked like so attractive, that slowly he followed it. All of sudden ahead appeared a car, don''t know how it appear there, soon it was heading toward Song Wei Xi.


    Su Ran listened to a noise, Su Ran raised her head, that moment her heart almost stopped beating, and Song Wei Xi because of being badly scared just stood at the ground unmoving.


    Didn''t care of anything, Su Ran immediately stepped forward, before that car about to bump into Song Wei Xi, Su Ran just carried him to the side, and at that moment, the car was bumped to the road''s railing, and a smokee out.


    Fortunately, that driver was okay, he opened the door, and came toward Su Ran and Song Wei Xi: "Miss, are both okay? So sorry, before my brake is failing."


    Su Ran not in the mood to care about him, pulled the kid who was in her embrace: "Wei Xi, are you okay?"


    Song Wei Xi was so scared that his face just deathly pale, hugged Su Ran, after a while, little by little replied her: "Mama, I''m okay"


    "Wei Xi, you made me so scared." Su Ran carried him from the ground.


    The parking lot was at the opposite of the restaurant, when the ident happened, Song Ting Yu''s car just recently came out. The side of the road was set up with railing around it, he opened his eyes to observe the ident that just happened, yet, he incapable to immediately hurry. Then, he looked Su Ran just rushed out.


    Looking at the mother and son both were well, he felt a little bit rxed, he hurriedly drove over. He tried supported Su Ran to stand: "Are you okay?"


    Su Ran shook her head, except her face looked somewhat pale, looked okay. And Song Wei Xi also didn''t get any injury, just being scared off.


    From her embrace, Song Ting Yu picked up Song Wei Xi: "Let''s get in the car first."


    Coming back to Song''s residence, Su Ran firstly went to Song Wei Xi''s room, helped him to take a bath, changed clothes, then carried him back to the room again. At this moment, Song Wei Xi''s little face just recover some color. He took initiative to hug Su Ran''s neck: "Mama, I''m sorry."


    Su Ran knew that time he was chasing after that airne paper, she lowered her head and kissed his forehead: "Wei Xi, next time at the road side, you need to be more careful, okay?"


    Song Wei Xi was so obediently nodded his head.


    Su Ran waited until he was sleeping only then she left the room. She went downstair quietly, and took out a first-aid kit. Then she sat down on the sofa, lifted trouser legs. Around her knee, there was a wound with an indistinct trace of blood. Gradually dry up wound and trousers material was sticked together. With a great difficulty, she slowly pulled apart the cloth. Then she opened the first-aid kit, took out the sterilizer water to disinfect the wound for a while. Suddenly a hand stretched out and took the sterilizer water from her hand

 Chapter 7: Seeing Through

    <h4>Chapter 7: Seeing Through</h4>


    She was startled for a while, raised her head, and looked at Song Ting Yu, he was unscrewed the bottle cap, sat down on the opposite of her, stretched her hand to grip her lower leg. He moved her injured leg and ced it on top his knee.


    Song Ting Yu''s movement was skillful, firstly, he helped Su Ran washed the wound with sterilizer water, applied the medicine, and sticked the gauze. Then, when he was done, he ced down her leg.


    Su Ran gazed at her knees, looked toward the man in front of her: "Thank you."


    Song Ting Yu were also looked at her: "Why you didn''t tell that you are injured."


    "It''s okay." Moreover, Su Ran didn''t want to worry Song Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu raised her eye brow: "Thatrge wound with a lot of blood, and you still say it was nothing?"


    Su Ran pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, Song Ting Yu ced his hand on the armrest of the sofa, propped his lips, with indolent attitude: "Lin Cheng Huan is your boyfriend, right?"


    "No." Now Su Ran just understood, why he used that kind of expression to look at her, at the time they were in the restaurant, so it because he thought that Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan were together.


    Song Ting Yuughed toward her reply: " Su Ran, do you know the faster people denied, it just represent that is something fishy inside his heart?"


    Su Ran felt that in this moment Song Ting Yu''s mood was really good, maybe because he was thinking since she had a boyfriend, then they will definitely can get a divorce.


    Li Cheng Huan has gone to manage some businesses for a long time, but still didn''t know that Su Ran had experienced a lot of big changes. Therefore, he didn''t really know about Song Wei Xi''s illness, and she nned to proceed to thest method to save him.


    They nned to meet at a coffee shop. The winter sunlight was sprinkled inside from the window, and shone the women who sat near the window, on her hair, her body, it made her somewhat glowing. When Ling Cheng Huan looked at this, he felt it was a beautiful picture.


    "So, Song Ting Yu''s return was because of this matter?" Lin Cheng Huan slowly uttered a question.


    "Em." Su Ran nodded her head: "We both went to get a check up, these days we need to be prepared. I just know that test-tube baby required a lot of time of preparation"


    Su Ran hadn''t finished her words, Lin Cheng Huan suddenly cut her off, he was somewhat moved emotionally: "Ran Ran, what did you just say before? What is trying to produce a test-tube baby?"


    Su Ranughed bitterly: "Song Ting Yu wanted to keep himself pure for his beloved woman, so it was natural for trying to do test-tube baby." She suddenly paused, felt that was something wrong with Lin Cheng Huan''s expression: "Cheng Huan, what happened to you?"


    Lin Cheng Huan shook his head, and just like old time, he used his hand to pinched the tip of her nose. When he about to say something, Su Ran''s phone rang.


    After took the call, she said something to Lin Cheng Huan: "Cheng Huan, I need to go, grandma is looking for me."


    "Let me send you back." Lin Cheng Huan also raised his body.


    Su Ranughed and took all her belongings, put on her coat: "No need, I drive my own care when Ie here."


    When she arrived at Song''s residence, she sensed there was something wrong. Madame Song''s face looked gloomy and she just sat down on the sofa with Song Ming Xuan and Chen Jing beside her. Su Ran took off her shoes and changed it, then she went over to Madame Song''s side: "Grandma, Ma, Pa."


    Madame Song raised her head to look at her, pointed to the empty seat next to her: "Ran Ran, sit down over here."


    With a restless mood, Su Ran sat down. Then, Madame Song handed over a file toward her: "Look at this, what is this?"


    She doubtingly opened the document, when she realized what was inside it, Su Ran''s face turned pale. That was the check up of Song Ting Yu and her for producing test-tube baby, and it was discovered by Madame Song.


    Song Ming Xuan looked at Su Ran, with deep and low voice asked her: "Ran Ran, why do you need to do test-tube baby procedure as you both know that the sess rate was really low?"


    Madame Songughed coldly, and said: "Do you still need to ask, is it Song Ting Yu that forced to do it?"


    Chen Jing opened her mouth: "Ma, this matter hasn''t beingpletely investigated, maybe it was unrted to Song Ting Yu."


    Madame Song red at her: "How can it is unrted? Except him, who else can think of this way? Don''t think that I don''t know that because of that opera singer Bai Zhi Rui, so he thought of this way? Because of that opera singer, he can do anything."


    Madame Song paused for a while, and pointed to Chen Jing: "You directly call Song Ting Yu, let hime home immediately!"


    Regarding to Madame Song''smand, Chen Jing was not dare enough to disobey. In the presence of Madame Song, she can only do what wasmanded and called Song Ting Yu, and let him go home.


    Su Ran felt her brain was in chaos, she cannot really understand how can the Song Family discover their n for test-tube baby. Since they knew it already, there was no chance for them to hide it again.


    ording to Madame Song''s temper, today she will definitely fly into a rage.


    After a while, Song Ting Yu finally backed, looked for a nce toward the people in the living room, he then sat down. He crooked his mouth and said: "What day is today, why everyone is here?"


    Madame Song''s face was calm, from the table, she took those folder and threw it in front of Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, give me some exnation, what is this?"


    Song Ting Yu took the folder with his long hand, and opened and looked at it. After realizing what is it, his first respond was red toward Su Ran. His nce was frightful and cold.


    "Su Ran, I really underestimate your skill."


    Su ran knew, he thought it was her who gave the information to Song Family. She nced back at him, her face was pale, but she didn''t reply anything. At this moment, no matter what she said, Song Ting Yu will not believe. Furthermore, now it was not appropriate time to defend herself.


    Hearing what did he say, Madame Song be more furious: "This was your doing, and you still want to me others? You need to know, your son is waiting to be saved? Do you want to y with your son''s life? Is it in your eyes Wei Xi is not important as your opera singer?"


    Bai Zhi Rui wase from a model background, then she participated into several soap opera and hit a big them. After being acquainted with Song Ting Yu, she didn''t epted any role anymore, just became a spoke person for certain products. As Madame Song came from a distinguished family, in her eyes, she didn''t really bear to see somewhat superstar, because she considered them as opera singer, so that year, she opposed Song Ting Yu and Bai Zhi Rui''s rtionship.


    Song Ting Yu''s handsome face turned cold: " Grandma, Rui Rui has name."


    Madame Song looked at how protective him toward Bai Zhi Rui, she was more mad: "She had a name, so what? Didn''t she was an opera singer? Song Ting Yu, this is myst reminder, inside my heart, Wei Xi was important than anything and any person. I will not allowed him to experience any ident"


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes turned cooler: "I also want him to live, but it doesn''t mean I need to touch this woman, do you know that she made me feel sick?

 Chapter 8: The Little Man

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Little Man</h4>


    Within Song Ting Yu''s eyes, there was hatred and loathed, it looked like a knife stabbed to Su Ran''s heart.


    Madame Song was so emotional, her old hands pointed at him: "You" then she hadn''t say anything, suddenly, she fainted.


    "Ma!" Madame Song fainted, and shocked all of the member of Song Family. Song Ming Xuan caught her, and used his hand to press down her acupuncture point, and carried her to her room, with stern voice said: "Call the doctor now!"


    Song Ming Xuan took Madame Song up to her room, everyone was so busy and followed him up. The butler, Lao Chen, called the doctor, after a while, the doctor came.


    When the Song family private doctor was diagnosed and treated, Song Ming Xuan pulled Song Ting Yu aside, with ashen face looked his son, suddenly stretched out his palm to p him. When he about to p, his hand was gripped by Chen Jing: "What are you doing? Is the situation not yet chaos enough?"


    Song Ming Xuan shook off his wife''s hand, in a towering rage, he looked at Song Ting Yu: "It best for you to pray that Grandma will be okay."


    In fact, there''s nothing serious happened to Madame Song, her health was okay. She fainted because she was angry and emotional.


    Under the help of family doctor, she already gradually opened her eyes, and woke up, everyone was encircled her.


    Madame Song raised her head and looked at everyone, struggled to remember what happened. Su Ran helped her to sit down, and ced a pillow on her back.


    Madame Song patted her hand, told her, "I''m okay."


    Song Ming Xuan came over: "Ma, you are okay, right?"


    "I''m okay." Madame Song replied, and looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran, you go first, go apany Wei Xi."


    Su Ran understood Madame Song wanted her to go away, and wanted to talk to Song Ting Yu and his parents, she nodded her head: "Then, grandma, you need to rest well, I go first."


    When she passed by Song Ting Yu, Song Ting Yu red at her.


    Su Ranughed bitterly inside her heart for a while, turned her body to leave, and closed the door.


    Before because Madame Song wanted to chat with Su Ran and Song Ting Yu, she let little nanny to bring Song Wei Xi to his room, and didn''t let him toe out for the time being.


    Although Song Wei Xi didn''t nag that he want toe out, but he understood they were having an adult talk, and they wanted him to hear it.


    He sat down on the bed and drew something, the little nanny was on his side, weaved a handkerchief. When Su Ran pushed the door to go inside, she told little nanny: "You just go down first, let me take care of Wei Xi."


    "Yes, Mrs."


    Looking at Su Ran, Song Wei Xi slightlyughed toward her, he put up the drawing book he just put down: "Mama, look at this, this is my drawing of you, is it look alike?"


    Su Ran went over and took the sketch book and observed it attentively, nodded her head: "It looks alike."


    Song Wei Xi tidied up the sketch book and crayon, then his serious face looked at her: "Mama, what did great grandma talked to you guys?"


    Su Ran stroked her hair: "Wei Xi, the little child no need to care what the adults'' business."


    "I have grown up." Song Wei Xu spread out his both hand: "Do you forget it? I said when I grow up and be a little man, I want to protect you."


    Su Ran was touched, she pulled Wei Xi''s little body to her embrace, and kissed his cheek: "Of course, I remember, I always wait for that day."


    Song Wei Xi sped Su Ran''s face: "Mama, don''t cry, I already a little man, you don''t need to wait anymore."


    Su Ran nodded her head, and took a deep breath. When she about to say something, the door suddenly opened by the person outside.


    Song Ting Yu''s tall figure was standing in front of the door, and red at her for awhile then spoke.


    "Su Ran,e outside to talk with me."


    Song Wei Xi felt that Song Ting Yu''s face was not really right, he used his little hand to sp her clothes tightly, didn''t want her to leave.


    Su Ran didn''t want to worry Song Wei Xi and didn''t wish him to see anything bad happened, she held her hand: "Wei Xi, you just draw for a while, there''s something that we need to talk."


    After leaving the room, Su Ran looked for the little nanny to ask her to care for Song Wei Xi, then she went back to her bedroom.


    She knows, Song Wei Xi already inside and waited for her.


    The reason why he was mad was because he thought Su Ran was the one who told Madame Song about test-tube baby matter. She didn''t know what have they discussed inside the Madame Song''s room. But it probably didn''t make Song Ting Yu satisfied.


    Su Ran''s heart was uneasy, she opened the bedroom door, and entered. Song Ting Yu was standing near the window, his long finger was holding a cigarette, when he looked at her, he said: "Close the door."


    Su Ran closed the door, but she didn''te near him: "What happened today was not my fault, I really don''t know how can grandma know about this."


    This matter was not her doing, she could not just ept the me.


    Song Ting Yu used her fingertips to y with cigarette ash, he crooked the corner of his mouth smiled in mockery: "I don''t say anything, why you need to exined it in a hurry? Don''t you know your action of trying to hide it makes it more conspicuous?"


    "..it''s up to you to think that way." Su Ran turned her head, anyway that matter was not her doing, and Song Ting Yu always prejudiced her, ming her for this kind of this, was not really an odd things.


    She felt the atmosphere of the room was really strange, staying here for a long time could make someone felt unable to breath, so she didn''t want to stay here together with Song Ting Yu. She ced her hand on the door handle, about to pull opened the door to leave.


    But one big hand stretched out to stopped her.


    She was surprised, didn''t realize when did Song Ting Yu shifted his position to her side.


    "Where do you want to go?" Song Ting Yu opened his mouth, it was faintly tobo scent inside his mouth.


    "I don''t think between us there is something good to talk." His prejudice toward her was deep, and she saw him as a stranger, so their chat will not bring anything good.


    Song Ting Yu held tightly to her hand on the door handle, pried opened her hand, and turned her body so her body was pressed between the door and his chest.


    His scorching hot breath was continuously sprayed in front of her face, she tried to turn her head to avoid it, she even didn''t dare to look at him on the eyes. She felt that man''s eyes, was full of ming rage.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Song Ting Yu stretched his hand and pinched her lower jaw to rise up her head: "Don''t you n a thousand ways, a hundred ns to let me touch you? Why? Now you still want to pretend in front of me? Don''t you know it was boring to keep on acting?"


    After all, he still thought that this matter was her doing.


    Su Ran''s lower jaw felt ache because of his pinch, but she had no choice but to open her eyes. He was on purpose puffed out the cigarette smoke toward her face, to let her coughed and choked severely, even her tears tooe out.


    "Song Ting Yu, you are a bastard! Let me go!"

 Chapter 9: Song Ting Yu, I haven’t prepared yet

    <h4>Chapter 9: Song Ting Yu, I haven''t prepared yet</h4>


    "Let you go?" Song Ting Yu looked like he just heard a joke, stretched out the hand that was holding the cigarette to wipe it out: "Doesn''t this what do you want? I am helping you to fulfill your wish, how can I let you go."


    "I don''t.ngh ngh" She was chocked that her space between eyebrow wrinkled.


    All of sudden, Su Ran felt her body was rose high into the air, shepletely unprepared so she cried out in rm. Her both hand unconsciously what to grab something, because she was carried by Song Ting Yu, she could only held to his arm.


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly: "Su Ran, why do you grab it so tight? Yet you still say you don''t want?"


    This man was really cruel, she exerted her strength to pound at his back, she wanted him to let her down. But for him, her these little strength, not really affected him.


    He carried her toward the bed, and quickly threw her to the bed.


    Su Ran was thrown to the soft bed, her first response was struggle to get up, but Song Ting Yu''s tall heavy body quickly pressed her down.


    Pressing her body until she was unable to move any single movement.


    Su Ran felt Song Ting Yu''s eyes expression was really frightening looked like deepke water. She instinctively struggled, all her hand and limbs were used to simultaneously to struggle: "Song Ting Yu, don''t be like this, let''s talk properly."


    Song Ting pulled both of her hands, and ced it at the top of the her head, without any expression looked at her: "Between there''s nothing more to say, only have to do it well."


    His eyes were dull, next second, his finger took hold of her cor, then took of her jacket and threw it under the bed. Next, he started to take off the remaining clothes on her body: "Don''t you want another child? Then let me fulfill your wish?"


    Su Ran looked that her clothes one by one was taken off by him, she struggled, and shrieked: "Song Ting Yu, you cannot do this, let me go, let me go.!"


    When she yelled, the corner of her eyes were full of tears.


    Yet Song Ting Yu still exerted more pressure to make her il of arm legs to stop, used his tip of finger and pressed her cheeks full of tears, narrowed his to look at her fearful face: "Now the test-tube baby cannot be done, are you sure you want me to let go? Are you sure you don''t want to save Wei Xi? Want to look at him die?"


    Su Ran''s eyes empty and spiritless.


    Right, how can she give up on Song Wei Xi.


    She once promised, she will let him recover.


    She moved her hand that didn''t any energy to push him, with her shattered voice: "Song Ting Yu, I haven''t prepared yet."


    At least is not today, not now, looking at how he pressed down her body, it will let her was being raped.


    She really loathed that kind of feeling.


    "There''s no need to preparation to do this kind of thing." Song Ting Yu didn''t release her, his hand violently took of thest clothing on her body: "Furthermore, don''t you have prepare it long enough?"


    The time Su Ran woke up, it was not daytime, outside the sky was dark.


    She lied on her stomach in the bed, she can''t even move for a movement, her whole body was felt like broken, there was no part of her body was not aching.


    There was no light in the room, only the light from the bathroom.


    Song Ting Yu was not inside the room anymore, he was taking a bath in the bathroom, therefore the sound of flowing water inside.


    With her shivered hand, she pulled the nket to cover herself. That moment she didn''t want to face the outside world.


    After a long moment, she heard the bathroom door was opened, Song Ting Yu came out from it, his steps was approaching, he stretched his hand to pull the nket.


    But Su Ran didn''t want to look at him, therefore she forcefully held it tight.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want topete with her, pulled for a while then gave up, used his voice to say: "The dinner is prepared on the table."


    Su Ran pretended to not hear it, Song Ting Yu also didn''t care about her, opened the wardrobe and change his clothes then left the room.


    When there was only her inside the bedroom, it was dark, Su Ran finally took off the nket. With her empty eyes looked at the ceiling, there was no sleepiness.


    She lifted open the nked, bare-footed and naked, she went inside the bathroom. Standing under the shower, she opened the water and started to scrub her whole body.


    The memory of what happened before continuously yed on her mind, she finally couldn''t help to control emotion so she wailed and cried.


    The crying sound only to vent her feeling, because Su Ran knew that she didn''t have any choice.


    But still she thought her self was able to have some dignity, but in front of him, she never possessed that word "dignity", so he can do that thing to humiliate her.


    She hated to do this thing, experienced what happened before, toward that thing her heart felt scared. But she understood, no matter how she loathed that thing, for being able to conceive the second child, Song Ting Yu and she mustid in bed together everyday, did that kind of thing.


    Su Ran scrubbed and cleaned her skin until her skin red, still not willingly to drop it. She told herself, just this once she will cry, this will be herst time to cry, from now on, she will stay strong. No matter encountered what problem, for Song Wei Xi, she needed to stay strong and go through it.


    Su Ran thought Song Ting Yu already left, so when she entered the restroom, she didn''t lock the door. Song Ting Yu came over because he heard a wailing sound from the bathroom. He stood in front of the door, he caught a sight of a woman scrubbed her skin strongly. On one side scrubbed, and the other cried.


    Originally her skin was fair white and delicate, how can it withstand her torment? So now her skin already change into bright red.


    "Do you wish to make your skin crappy then you will stop?"


    Song Ting Yu''s voice suddenly heard from the door, Su Ran''s whole body became rigid, like a startled fawn she took a few steps backward.


    Due to bare foot, and fear out, so when she took steps backward, her feet identally step on the bubble, when she about to react, she was toote, she fell down to the ground.


    Because from the start her body was already aching, and now she fell again, it made she hardly moved her body.


    Because of the pain, cold sweat was came out on her forehead.


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and got inside, he carried her up, she red at him.


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were somewhat cold: "What? Don''t want me to carry you? But you don''t have any choice, just like me didn''t have any choice but to touch you."


    Su Ran tried to endure the pain, she bit her lips: "Being together with Mr Song, I don''t really have a choice. But when there were times to choose, I didn''t required to be with you."


    Song Ting Yu lowered his head to look at her, he carried her out of the bathroom, and put her on the bed: "Then it''s good, since we didn''t any choice, then we have to as soon as possible aplished this mission

 Chapter 10: Of Course I Want to Help Him

    <h4>Chapter 10: Of Course I Want to Help Him</h4>


    Su Ran''s clenched her hand tightly for a while, her appearance drooped. If it was possible, she hoped this time can be sessful so she didn''t need to be together with Song Ting Yu again.


    Song Ting Yu left the room, Su Ran just realized that she was naked, hurriedly she tore open the nket on the bed, and wrapped herself. Then lowered her head to inspect the injury on her ankle.


    She pressed the injury for a while, it was painful that she groaned, and thought her leg was so unfortunate. First just a few days ago, it was injured because of rescuing Song Wei Xi, now it was sprained.


    It was swollen that seriously, how can she walk tomorrow?


    When she was indulging in her mind, the bedroom''s door was opened.


    Carrying a first-aid kit on his hands, Song Ting Yu got inside.


    Su Ran was startled, she originally thought he was unwilling to help her to go out. She didn''t hope that he will help her to look for first-aid kit, moreover, he will bring it up.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, he unfolded her ankle, and massaged it for a while. It was painful that once again she bit her lips, and stretched out her had to take the first-aid kit: "Let me do it by myself."


    Song Ting Yu moved her hand: "Do you want to show off your strength?"


    He started to help her handle the injury, and said: "Listen, Su Ran. Both of us are not willing, moreover Song Wei Xi was not the my expected son. The matter of test-tube being discovered, I can avoid the problem by walking away, but I still want to help him" he said and raised his head: "You also want to help him."


    Su Ran bit her lips: "He was the one who I carried in my womb for 10 months, of course I want to help him."


    After treating Su Ran''s ankle, he closed the first-aid kit: "This is you and I both coborative aim, only for saving Song Wei Xi then be together. Once you are pregnant, and deliver the child, Song Wei Xi recover well, there will be no connection between us again."


    This time he was reminded her that she needed to be clearly understand why they need to be together, he worried when all was done, she will still not willing to let him go.


    Su Ran looked at him: "Mr Song, I was clearer than you about our aim of being together. Your level of unwillingness was not even a slight lower than mine, don''t worry. I just need to save Wei Xi, as long as he can continue to live, I will get a divorce with you and bring Song Wei Xi to leave this home.


    Actually she had a doubt, regarding Madame Song''s affection to Song Wei Xi, at that time will she let Song Wei Xi to leave with her. But that was in the future, and her most important thing now was to let Song Wei Xi have a chance to continue live. Then everything sacrifice she made was worthed.


    "It''s good, you know what is your future n." Song Ting Yu nced at her for a while, and crooked the corner of his lip.


    He took the first-aid kit down, and at that moment, Su Ran hadn''t eat anything for almost a whole day, but still she didn''t have any appetite.


    The maid wanted to bring the food up, but just told by Song Ting Yu to just put it on the dining table. Now the weather was so cold, surely it was cold by now.


    Su Ran felt dizzy, she used her hand to massage her temple, didn''t eat anything, and also didn''t want to think about anything, and simply justid down on the bed.


    Song Ting Yu probably was having a phone call outside, for along time, then got inside the room.


    The time Su Ran realized heid down on the bed, she shifted to the edge of the bed to make a distance between them.


    Apparently Song Ting Yu looked at her for a while, but didn''t really mind her, turned his back from her and sleep.


    The next day, when Su Ran just about to leave the room, she suddenly was called by Madame Song.


    Madame Song looked better today after her ck out yesterday: "Grandma, how''s your body?"


    "It''s okay now." Madame Songughed, suddenly patted her shoulder: " Ran Ran, I know these years, I had let you received grievance. It was Song Ting Yu''s fault. Now for Wei Xi''s recovery, you need to"


    Madame Song didn''t finish her sentences, but Su Ran understood what was her meaning, nodded her head: "Grandma, as long as Wei Xi can live, I will do anything."


    It didn''t matter that she was treated wrongly, Song Ting Yu loathed and disliked to her. If only Wei Xi can recover, she will endure it.


    After having a breakfast, she went outside. Today she took Song Wei Xi to the hospital to get his medicines. When they were done, Su Ran''s best friend, Tian Mi, called her, asked her to meet.


    Coffee shop.


    Tian Mi helped them both to order pipping hot cappino, looked at Su Ran: "How was the progress of test-tube bay?" She and Su Ran has been a best friend for a long time, there was no secret between them, she knew clearly about Su Ran''s problem.


    Yesterday''s matter was happened so suddenly, so Su Ran hadn''t told her anything.


    "That thing was discovered by Madame Song, Song Ting Yu thought it was my doing." Su Ranughed bitterly.


    "Then?" Tian Mi opened her eyes wide: "What did he do to you?" No wonder, she felt that today Su Ran was limping, could it be Song Ting Yu hit her.


    Su Ran pursed her lips, didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to remember what happened and pain from that night. The most unhappy thing for her was that matter need to be done again, until she was pregnant.


    Although the weather outside was cold, but inside the coffee shop heating equipment was sufficient, most of people will take off their scarf and jacket. But Su Ran didn''t, on her neck was a thick shawl.


    Tian Mi sensed there was something wrong, she stretched her hand to pull open her shawl. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprised, because Su Ran''s neck, cor bone, unexpectedly full of light purple kiss mark.


    Su Ran''s face became pale, and hurriedly put on the shawl and arrange it again.


    "This was his punishment toward you?" Tian Mi''s voice sounded furious.


    Su Ran''s long eyshes shivered: "Test-tube being discovered, sooner orter, I and he need to go this way." But her matter of handling her in the bed, let her fearful.


    "Speaking of the truth, Song Ting Yu still considered that what happened four years ago was your n right? That matter was throughly unrted to you, it was your father"


    Not yet finished her sentence, Su Ranughed: "In his eyes, what is the difference between my father''s action and me?"


    After a moment, her phone rang, she looked at it: "Talk of the devil now hee."


    Su Ran answered the phone: "Is there any problem?"


    Su Haoughed, his mood sounded good: "Ran Ran a, I heard that Ting Yu hase back, why don''t you bring him home to have a dinner?"


    The situation where Song Ting Yu was fully hate Su family, dislike Su Hao, how dare she asked him to go have dinner at his house.

 Chapter 11: Su Ran, Wake Up Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 11: Su Ran, Wake Up Wake Up</h4>


    "He is busy."


    "I know that he is busy, but today is my birthday, are you forget? I have already picked We Xi up to go my house,ter on you and Ting Yue here."


    Su Hao finished his sentence, didn''t wait for Su Ran''s reply, he directly hanged up.


    She didn''t expected for let her to bring home Song Ting Yu, he will suddenly pick up Song Wei Xi to his house. Su Ran pursed her lips, prepared things to leave.


    Tian Mi heard about their father and daughter''s conversation, pulled her to stop: "Where are you going now?"


    Su Ran arranged her shawl, with light voice said: "I will look for Song Ting Yu, let him to apany to go home for a while."


    Tian Mi frowned: "Will Song Ting Yu agree to go home with you?"


    They all know, Song Ting Yu simply didn''t like of Su Ran. In his eyes, she was just like Su Hao, so how can he willing to go with her to Su Family''s house.


    "I can''t control that much, let me just ask him then."


    Leaving the coffee shop, on her way to Song Ting Yu''s ce, she thought throughly how to convince that man to go home with her.


    Before she had tried to call her, but no one answered it. Therefore, her only way was to go to Song''spany, went there to try one''s luck.


    Although Su Ran has married into Song family for four years, however, she never went to the public. When it was their wedding, thanks to Song Family''s intervene, there was no any photo of her in the media.


    And before then, she also was only Su Family''s mistress daughter, her mother basically was kept by Su Hao, and she married to Su family after the Su Hao''s legal wife passed away.


    The year she carried Song Ting Yu, married into Song Family, it made a sensation in the whole An City. Everyone said that her trick was excellent, and for achieving purpose she was willing to do anything, so she can be a phoenix.


    But these four years, Su Ran was very low-keyed, even she never stepped on Song''spany, therefore no one in thepany knew her.


    When she arrived at the Songpany, the receptionist doubted her. For being able to meet with Song Ting Yu, she could only tell her identity.


    That moment, she could see clearly the surprise expression of the receptionist.


    Cannot me them, because she wore a simple in clothes, light tan coat, a ck pencil skirt and boots, her hair was also styled in ponytail, probably her way of dressing was really different from what a high ss and richdy should dress.


    Because of her identity, Su Ran was hurriedly being taken to the Song Ting Yu''s office. From his secretary, she knew that Song Ting Yu was in a meeting, no wonder he didn''t ept the call.


    Su Ran sat down on the sofa, looked at her watch, had no choice but to wait him until the meeting was finished.


    After Song Wei Xi was sick, Su Ran''s whole thought was focused on him. She frequently took care of him, that at nigh she was unable to sleep. Now, she sat on the sofa, she originally had a bit of sleepiness, so while waited, she was fallen asleep.


    When Song Ting Yu finished his meeting, from his secretary, he knew about Su Ran''sing to thepany to look for him.


    He disgustedly frowned, turned his body and went toward his office room.


    When he pushed the door, he looked at Su Ran who was leaning on the sofa and asleep. He went to the front of her, intentionally threw the material on his hand to the coffee table.


    This action, sent out a loud voice.


    Song Ting Yu thought that loud voice will wake Su Ran up, but it didn''t, she still closed her eyes, and stayed there silently.


    "Su Ran, wake up." He called her but still she didn''t respond.


    Song Ting Yu used his long finger and touched his eyebrows. He wanted to use his hand to pat her cheek, but Su Ran''s hand unconsciously moved to undo her shawl. That made Song Ting Yu could see the purple kiss mark.


    Song Ting Yu stayed rigid on the ground, in his mind, it appeared a scene.


    It was a scene wherest night Su Ranid down under his body.


    At first, Song Ting Yu punitive interest when he touched her, but atst, he lost control.


    He never thought, that toward Su Ran, he could lose control.


    It''s very ridiculous.


    Aware that he was having a wild imagination, hurriedly he cut off the image in his mind. He stretched his hand and pat Su Ran''s cheek, the smoothness and delicate cheek made him startled.


    Once again, he observed Su ran, Su Ran was ced one of her hand on the edge of the sofa to prop up her head. She has a delicate long eyshes, her nose was small and nimble but pointy, her small was bright red.


    That moment, Song Ting Yu thought of some fresh cherries.


    He couldn''t help but admit, Su Ran was a beautiful woman/


    But he also thought that she beautifully sneaky woman, because for achieving her purpose, she can do anything.


    Thinking of the matter 4 years ago, Song Ting Yu''s face turned cold, and he clutched Su Ran''s chin with quite strength.


    Su Ran was woken by it, finally she opened her eyes.


    Her just woke expression looked panic-stricken, her longshes blinked for a few time, her mouth slightly open, thee was a somewhat enticement shown.


    Song Ting Yu silently cursed, his thumb and forefinger pinched a bit her lower jaw: "Even in your dream, you don''t forget to seduce people, Su Ran, you are indeed hard to change your own nature."


    Su Ran waspletely conscious, in regards to Song Ting Yu cold tone, she still couldn''tpletely disregarded it, so her face turned pale.


    But she conveniently took care of her self, stretched out her hand and waved away his hand. She hurriedly tied her shawl tightly.


    Song Ting Yu sneered coldly, and sat down again: "What''s the problem that make youe here?"


    "My father knew that you have returned, he wanted to treat you a dinner at Su Family''s house."


    Song Ting Yu who was in the process of turning a page of his file and heard about it, heughed coldly: "I don''t have time to deal with insignificant people."


    His tone was full of hatred, of course, Su Ran could hear it clearly, she pursed her lip, she knew already he will not easilypel to her request.


    But she was really understood Su Hao, if tonight she didn''t bring Song Ting Yu home, he will surely will not let the matter drop.


    "My father doesn''t any wish, he just really want to treat you a dinner, Song Ting Yu, can you please look at my face and ept it?"


    "Your face?" Song Ting Yu sounded like he was hearing somewhat big joke: "What face do you have in front of me?"


    Su Ran''s facepletely changed, it was true. In front of him, what kind of dignity she had? In his eyes, she was just a shameless woman.


    "He already picked up Wei Xi to go"


    Song Ting Yu finally put down the file, looked at her: "You really want me to go?"

 Chapter 12: A pion

    <h4>Chapter 12: A pion</h4>


    Su Ran bit her lips, nodded her head.


    Song Ting Yu''s side lips crooked up and showed a captivating smile: "Then beg me."


    "" Su Ran knew that she was helpless, so: "I beg you, I beg you go home with me to Su Family, okay?"


    Song Ting Yu slightlyughed: "Su Ran, it doesn''t look like a people who beg."


    Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu will not easily let go of her: "What do you want?"


    His long finger pointed to the floor, Song Ting Yu looked at her and said: " Or, you should kneel on the floor."


    Su Ran''s chest was full of anger, she gripped her hands tightly, took a deep breath: "Song Ting Yu, you push people to hard!"


    She finally understood, this man was really have no n to go home with her. His request to let her beg just for make fun of her, so why should she waste more of her time with him?!


    Su Ran took her bag from the sofa, turned her body to leave the office room.


    In the parking area, her phone rang.


    Su Hao was waiting for a long time and still both of them not yete, so he called again to ask.


    "Ran Ran, is Song Ting Yu still busy? Howe you haven''t bring him home?"


    "I will be there soon." Thinking of how Song Ting Yu has humiliated her, her heart waspletely agitated, yet also painful. She didn''t sessfully bring home Song Ting Yu, she didn''t how will Su Hao reactter on.


    But now matter she didn''t want to face it, she still needed to go home, who permit Wei Xi still at Su house.


    Going back to Su house, Su Hao and her mother, Qiao Qing, was sitting on the living room for wait for them. The moment Song Wei Xi looked at her, immediately ran toward her: "Mama, you finallye."


    Su Hao also stood from the sofa, and looked toward her back: "Why you are alone? Ting Yu?"


    Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi, and pursed her lips: "No need to look, he doesn''te."


    Su Hao''s immediately changed: "What happened? Didn''t I tell you to take him home? Why didn''t you look for him? Or you didn''t obey my words?"


    From the upstairs, there were cold and mockery voice: "Dad, when did she put your word in her heart?"


    Su Ran looked up, that was her step-sister, Su Cai, she was went down. Her face hanged a beautiful smile, she smiled because she took pleasure on Su Ran''s misfortune. Then she went to the dining room: "From the start she never thought of bring him home, she made us hungry, let''s just eat!"


    Su Hao''s face be more gloomy, looked at Su Ran: "Youe with me upstair."


    Su Ran didn''t really want to go up with him, she knew that when he looked for him, there will not be a good thing. But because Qiao Qing carried Wei Xi from her embrace, and pushed her: "Why you still not yet go up, remember, listen to his word well."


    She didn''t say anything, just simply followed him.


    Pushed opened the study room, Su Hao already sat down on the sofa.


    "Dad."


    "Ran Ran, sit down, I have something to talk to you." Not long, Su Hao''s face changed to be better, even when looked at her, his face showed a bit of smile.


    Su Ran knew what he wanted to talk, will definitely rted to Song Ting Yu.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao looked at her: "This problem you need to help me"


    Su Ran just stayed quiet, because she knew he will continue. Originally Su Hao nned to let her marry to Song Family, so he can benefit of it. He hated to sacrifice his eldest daughter, so he just sacrificed her, since Su Ran in his eyes, was a pion. Since it was a pion, of course, it need to be used.


    Looking at silent Su Ran, Su Hao rubbed his hand and said: "It''s like this, Dad recently settled on big project, but thepany''s fund was invested in another project. Now in a short while, we don''t have money to take that project, the bank also didn''t want to loan some money, so"


    So it was this the reason Su Hao wanted her to bring Song Ting Yu home.


    "So you want to ask if Song Ting Yu will lend you some of his money?"


    Su Hao immediately nodded his head: "Ran Ran, you will help me, right?"


    "Dad, I''m really sorry. This request I can''t help you."


    This condition was not once or twice matters, Su Hao was too eager for instant sess and quick profits, his wild ambition was to big, so always wanted to take possession of a lot of things. But he didn''t really a serious consideration about his ability and capacity.


    In the past, Su Ran helped him to ask for Madame Song''s help, but he haven''t return it.


    Song Family was An City most wealthy family, with abundant funds, shocking financial resources, although, Madame Song didn''t really care about money, but didn''t represent that Su Ran can''tpletely forget that matter.


    Now that amount of money hadn''t returned, now he wanted to borrow some more.


    How can Su Ran able to ask?


    Moreover, she herself knew clearly how hateful Song Ting Yu toward them, how can he help?


    She knew her condition too. At that time, she will listen to Su Hao''s thought to marry into Song Family, it''s because of her mother was crying in front of her.


    That year, as Su Hao wanted to make connection with Song Family, so he always wanted to introduce her to Song Ting Yu, but it was nothing happened, Song Ting Yu didn''t like Su Ran. Until the end for achieving his ambition, Su Hao just put drug in his and her wine.


    Until now, shepletely remember what happened the next day. When she woke up, Song Ting Yu looked at her. He gripped the sheet, pointed to the red mark on it: "Su Ran, you really do a great work, the first time? Who do you think you lie to?"


    That month, Su Hao continuously brought her to Song Family to make trouble, to let Song Family gave them an exnation, until she was told that she was pregnant.


    Song family continuously opposed toward Song Ting Yu and Bai Zhi Rui''s rtionship, in Madame Song''s eyes, even though Su Ran''s was a mistress'' daughter, but she was better than that opera singer. So she forced Song Ting Yu to marry Su Ran.


    When that thing happened, Su Ran wanted to rebel, wanted to escape the wedding, but her mother just take a knife and wanted to cut her wrist. She said if Su Ran didn''t follow their order, she will die in front of her.


    So, how can she rebel?


    That some past events was very unbearable, Su Ran didn''t really want to recalled.


    When Su Hao heard about her rejection, his face changed unusually unpleasant: "You haven''t even tried, how can you say you don''t want to help? Song Ting Yu is your husband, how can you borrow from him?"


    "Or you can ask him by yourself."


    Su Hao strongly punched the table: "Su Ran, I ask you one more time, will you help or not?"


    Su Ran stood up, and with the same answer: "Sorry!"

 Chapter 13: Accustomed to

    <h4>Chapter 13: ustomed to</h4>


    You! Su Hao pointed at her, he was just so angry that he can say anything. He opened the door to go outside, Qiao Qing was at the door, looked at his expression: "What happened?"


    Su Hao was filled with anger, he groaned coldly and said: "Ask the good daughter of yours, then you will know!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Qing face became paled, and busily said: "A Hao, don''t be angry, let me talk with her."


    Su Hao didn''t care about her anymore, he coldly left.


    That time Su Ran came out from the study room: "Ma, where is Wei Xi?"


    "He is downstair eat with one maid of the house, youe with me, I have something to talk with you."


    Su Ran followed her back inside the room. Qian Qing spoke bluntly: "Ran Ran, why you don''t want to help your dad?"


    "Ma, he."


    Qiang Qing cut off her sentence: "I don''t care what is your reason and I don''t care what are you doing for him. In brief, he is your father, no matter what he asked you to do you need to help him."


    "Ma." Su Ran''s face paled, didn''t know how to reply her.


    Qiao Qing was not really physically and mentally healthy. Su Ran didn''t mean to provoke her. For Su Ran, she could be mindless to Su Hao, but she could not, not to care Qiao Qing as she was the one raised her up. Moreover, when they were not in Su house, this mother and daughter were depended on each other for living.


    Qiao Qing didn''t have any mistake, her only mistake was she was too love Su Hao, love untilpletely lose herself.


    So for this man, she willingly to do anything, even if he repeatedly let her down, even if without status or part. For many years, she abled to endure everyone spurn, to extend she was utterly isted by her friends and families.


    Su Ran believed that Qiao Qing still loved her.


    Qiao Qing should not say that she didn''t love Su Ran, also cannot said that she didn''t care of Su Ran, only inside her heart, forever her daughter was not a match with her most loved man.


    During Qiao Qing''s endless waiting, Qiao Qing''s mental health sometimes good.


    "Why, even my word, you didn''t want to obey?" Qiao Qing suddenly caught Su Ran''s hand, her eyes were both red at her: "Why you cannot just think of me for a while? I waited for him for many years, with a lot difficulty now I am with him, do you want to separate us? Right, you want to separate us? Why do everyone to break us apart, even you want to do it?"


    Su Ran looked at her and felt something wrong. She hastily used her hand to grip hold her shoulder: "Ma, be calm, let''s listen to my word first "


    Yet Qiao Qing shook off her hand powerfully, she continuously stepped backward. Su Ran worried about her, wanted to go forward to pull her to stop. But she didn''t know how can Qiao Qing can get a long and thin rod, and suddenly Qiao Qing hit ruthlessly toward Su Ran''s back.


    This was not the first time she hit Su Ran, before she will avoid it. But she know the more she avoid it, her mood will more fluctuate. Gradually, her old mental disease will rpse, so she didn''t avoid it.


    Recently these years, she was getting better. Su Ran thought she will not rpse, yet something like this happened.


    "Why even you will do something like that to me? Why?" Qiao Qing hit and yelled.


    "Ma" Su Ran cannot withstand her strength, she was hit until she kneeled on the ground.


    Song Wei Xi heard the noise from downstair, he hurriedly went upstair, through the crack between door, he saw the scene, he was so surprised that his face paled: "Mama!"


    When he was about to run inside, he didn''t know why grandma do something like that to mama, but he know he needs to rescue her mom. However he was hurriedly carried by the maid: "Little master, don''t go in."


    Su Family''s was ustomed to this kind of situation, but Song Wei Xi never knew.


    Su Ran also saw Song Wei Xi, she tried to hold the pain on her back, in a loud voice asked the maid: "Bring him down first."


    Song Ting Yu was in the car, his long finger were somewhat fidgety and pulled his tie.


    He didn''t know howe Madame Song know the matter of Su Ran came to the office to ask him to go home to Su Family. Tonight when he wasing home alone, she forced her to pick up the mother and son go home, otherwise she let him not to go home too.


    He really didn''t understand, what is good about Su Ran? Why Madame Song was so protective ofher?


    Also didn''t know whether she was old and muddled or it was Su Ran''s tricks were too brilliant, but these four years, she always being protected. When he thought in the past when Bai Zhi Rui had done a lot of things, Madame Song still not fond of her.


    No matter how this moment Song Ting Yu didn''t willingly picked them up, but he can only pick them to go home.


    He pursed his thin lips cold, took out his phone, and typed out Su Ran''s phone number.


    The phone connected for a long time, but there was no one answer it. When he was about to hang up, suddenly it was answered: "Su Ran.:


    The one who answered it was not Su Ran, but it was a sobbing tone of young boy: "Papa, where are you? Quicklye her"


    Song Wei Xi''s voice was on and off, he cried until his voice hoarse.


    Song Ting Yu''s heart was tight: "Wei Xi, where are you? Mama? What happened?"


    I''m in grandma''s house. Grandma is hitting mom, she wanted to hit mom until she die. Papa, quicklye here to save her"


    Although Song Ting Yu didn''t knew what happened, but hearing to how Song Wei Xi''s cry and Su Ran was not on his side, there''s definitely some troubles.


    "Wei Xi, be good, don''t cry, I will go there immediately."


    Song Ting Yu said a few low voicefort sentence, then hung up the phone, he sped up toward Su House.


    He had gone to the Su house once, it was four years ago.


    He depended on his memory about Su house''s location, used the fastest speed to hurry to it. The maid opened the big door for him, and he immediately went toward inside.


    Su Hao was drinking tea and reading a newspaper in the living room. Suddenly he was startled, when looked at Song Ting Yu''s appearance, immediately he threw the newspaper, and showed him a friendly smile: "Ting Yu, why do youe? You didn''t even make a call before youe."


    Song Ting Yu looked coldly toward him: "Su Ran?"


    Su Hao''s face changed: "Ran Ran is upstair, she"


    Song Wei Xi immediately came from upstairs: "Papa"


    Song Ting Yu bent his waist to carry her, looked at his child''s eyes was swollen red because of his cry, he used his hand to rub it: "Okay, don''t cry anymore."


    "Papa, you need to save mama.."


    "Okay." Song Ting Yu carried him upstairs, Song Wei Xi pointed to the one of the rooms. Song Ting Yu dimly could hear to a distinct strange noise. He used the door handle to open the door, but it was locked from the inside.


    "Su Ran" Song Ting Yu patted at the door, and didn''t get any response.


    Following behind them was Su Hao with his awkward face: "This is Su Ran''s mother bedroom, they both, mother and daughter, was inside to chat."


    Chat? Amon chat will make Song Wei Xi to cry like this?

 Chapter 14: Take Your Hands Off

    <h4>Chapter 14: Take Your Hands Off</h4>


    With his cold eyes, Song Ting Yu said: "Open the door."


    "Ting Yu" Of course, Su Hao knew what happened inside, but he didn''t really want Song Ting Yu to see it, it will be unfavorable for him.


    "Will you open it or not?"


    Song Ting Yu asked ast question, soon afterwards, he gave Song Wei Xi to the maid who stood beside him, then powerfully kicked the door.


    "Ting Yu, don''t be like this, I opened the door, okay"


    Su Hao let someone to open the door, at a nce, Song Ting Yu could looked at the kneeling Su Ran on the ground, and Qiao Qing who was holding a rod.


    If he didn''t look with his own eyes, Song Ting Yu will not believe this kind of this will happen.


    The woman Su Ran addressed as mother, the time she was waving a rod and smashing to her back, she used a great strength, it looked like she was fighting her personal enemy.


    "Mama"


    Song Wei Xi''s cry was stopping Song Ting Yu''s train of thought, he immediately drew back Qiao Qing backward, and assisted Su Ran to stand up: "How are you?"


    With her pale face, messy hair, and white lip, when she hadn''t said anything, once again Qiao Qing took the stick forward, and wanted to hit her once again. Fortunately, Song Ting Yu turned his body, and blocked off a hit.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao hurriedly pulled Qiao Qing to stop, the moment Qiao Qing realized it Su Hao, immediately she hugged him: "A Hao, they want to stop us of being together, they are all bad people"


    Su Hao casuallyforted her a few words: "Okay okay, there''s nobody who can separate us." Soon after that hemanded maid: "Take Madame to get a rest."


    Su Ran''s body didn''t have anymore strength, so when she was about to stand straight, she was about to fall down. Fortunately, Song Ting Yu stretched his hand to support her.


    Su Hao also realized this, then he wanted to stretch out his hand to support her too: "Ran Ran."


    But Song Ting Yu coldly shot a nce at him: "Take your hands off."


    Song Ting Yu carried an almost Su Ran from the ground, andmanded the maid: "Carry Wei Xi, and follow me."


    Su Hao chased after them, he looked at how cautiously Song Ting Yuid down Su Ran at the backseat, he opened his mouth: "Looking at this condition of Ran Ran, it''s better to send her to hospital."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t mind him, stretched his hand to take Song Wei Xi from the maid, and put him on the back seat too. He then got into the driver seat, and drove the car off.


    "Ting Yu"


    "Dad, don''t call again, they are gone already."


    Su Cai went out from her room, and stood by his side: "Song Ting Yu looked very mad, what will be happened to your investment matter?"


    Su Hao was not having a slightest worry, his face was showing a smiling expression: "It was beyond my expectation, Song Ting Yu looked very care about Su Ran. This mean I can pursue Su Ran to ask for money. Don''t worry that we will not have money."


    Because of her injury on her back, she couldn''t lean on the car, she just able to lie on her stomach on the car.


    This moment her back was full of burning pain, and her head was also somewhat dazed.


    A pair soft little hand gripped her hand, Song Wei Xi with his red eyes: "Mama, are you okay?"


    Su Ran didn''t have any slight of strength to reply.


    Through the mirror, Song Ting Yu looked at what happened at the back, he turned his head to talk to Wei Xi: "Wei Xi, we are going to the hospital now, don''t worry, Mama will be okay."


    Song Wei Xi nodded his head.


    Before they went inside the hospital, Song Ting Yu took off his suit coat and wrapped Su Ran''s back, and carried her toward the emergency room.


    Song Wei Xi also followed them close at the back.


    Song Ting Yu worried that he couldn''t followed them, so he repeatedly turned his head to look at him.


    Song Wei Xi''s little face with a hundred percent determination: "Papa, I can."


    Finally, Su Ran was sent to the operation room, the injury on her back have to be handle immediately.


    Both father and son was standing outside to wait.


    Because Song Wei Xi was very worried of her, so his both eyes were fixed on the big door of operation''s room. Although he didn''t mention it, but Song Ting Yu knew that this little boy was really anxious.


    "Wei Xi,e here."Song Ting Yu waved toward Song Wei Xi.


    Song Wei Xi hesitated for a moment, slowly shifted his little feet ande to him, atst he stood beside him, but as before maintained a little bit of distance: "Papa."


    Song Ting Yu took him toward the chair in front of the operation room: "Your mama will be okay."


    Song Wei Xi nodded, his big eyes looked at him. Song Ting Yu just realized Song Wei Xi''s eyes looked very simr to Su Ran''s.


    It was not really early anymore, Song Wei Xi had to go home to rest, it was impossible to let him wait here.


    Song Ting Yu called home, told about Su Ran''s condition, and conveniently let somebody to pick Song Wei Xi up.


    Madame Song asked one of driver to take Su Ran''s things, andmanded him to bring Song Wei Xi home. At first, Song Wei Xi didn''t want to go home, but Song Ting Yu promised that tomorrow early in the morning will pick him home to visit Su Ran, it made him agree to go home.


    Not long after Song Wei Xi''s leave, the operations room''s door was opened, Su Ran finally went out, and she was delivered into a sickroom.


    Although it was a outer wound, but it was quite serious. If she didn''t wear winter suit that time, it was predicted her injury would be worst.


    Su Ran hadn''t be conscious yet, her delicate eyebrow continuously wrinkled, it looked like she was dreaming something bad.


    She was changed into the patient''s cloth, her former clothes was full of blood mark.


    Song TIng Yu used his hand to slightly pull her patient''s cloth, the injury on her back was appeared in front of his eyes.


    What is originally a smooth and glossy back was now turned into somewhat full of scars.


    He wrinkled his eyebrow, and released his hand.


    At this moment, Su Ran started to stir, slowly to regain her conscious. In a daze, she opened her eyes, and without seeing clearly who is in front of her, she called: "Wei Xi"


    "Grandma has asked someone to pick him home."


    No need to look at who was talking, from the tone of voice, Su Ran could already recognize who is it. She started to recall what happened earlier.


    Song Ting Yu came over and pulled her mother away.


    Unexpectedly, he had rescued her.


    Su Ran felt somewhat amusing, she pulled her lips, but the effect anesthetic drug gradually disappear, so no matter how she moved, it was hurt.


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes set on her body, Su Ran could see his expression, he pulled the chair to his side: "Your mom was this close to beat to death, why you don''t try to avoid it?"


    He really felt this woman was stupid, for being helplessly knelt down and allowed someone hit his body. During that kind of situation, she obviously could avoid it, but she just stayed silent.


    "She will not beat me until death" Su Ran''s light voice. Before every time, as long as she knelt down obediently, not resisting, she will just be beaten until she fainted. Then, Qiao Qing just will slowly regained her awareness.

 Chapter 15 Okay, Its Up To You

    <h4>Chapter 15 Okay, It''s Up To You</h4>


    When Song Ting Yu recalled the scene where Su Ran was hit, there was something wrong with Qiao Qing''s eyes, it didn''t like a normal person. Moreover the most ridiculous thing was Su Hao didn''t really care about it.


    The other Su daughter, was hiding in their own upstairs, and unexpectedly Su Hao could sit down and rx while reading the newspaper.


    In a split second he understood: "Your mom often do like this?"


    Su Ran pursed her lips, didn''t give a direct answer: "These days she was already much better."


    Song Ting Yu was somewhat sharp person, how can he not catch the meaning behind her words: "When did she start to be like that?"


    Su Ran understood he was pointed to her mother. She only felt strange why Song Ting Yu will want to know about her matter, however, regarding Qiao Qing''s condition, she didn''t really want to tell anyone, especially the man in front of her.


    "She simply like that when she didn''t feel safe" Su Ran took a great effort to lift up her head and looked at him: "It was not early anymore, you can go home first, thank you for today."


    Without any expression, Song Ting Yu stared at her: "What thanks? Didn''t you said before even that I didn''t appear, your mom will not beat you until death? At most she will only made you faint, there was no really big difference between these two conditions."


    Su Ran always knew that Song Ting Yu was a sharp-tongued person, especially toward her, therefore she need to let herself used to it.


    "In word, I still need to thanks Mr Song."


    "Mr Song?" Song Ting Yu raised his brows: "So it turns out you like to call your husband that way?"


    "Husband?" Su Ran felt it was quite hrious, this was her first time hearing this word from Song Ting Yu''s mouth. She looked at this man, and only felt that inside his beautiful eyes were dim, and with bits of sneering.


    "Isn''t it what you always remind me? That I need to pay attention of my status."


    Song Ting Yu''s both hand stayed on the bedside, suddenly he leaned over, with his arrogance, he examined her: "Su Ran, since when do you really listen to my words?"


    Because two of them was to close, their breaths was crossed and mixed together. Su Ran didn''t use to be so close with him, she immediately got some what panicky, extended her hands to push him. But this movement implicated the backside wounds, it were painful that she screamed a sound.


    Song Ting Yu pressed down and stopped her movement around her shoulder: "If you don''t want to get hurt, don''t move randomly."


    Su Ran endured the pain and pushed off his hand: "I want to get a rest, you can go home first."


    "Grandma let me to stay here tonight and take care you."


    "No need, I can take care of myself."


    "Okay it''s up to you." Song Ting Yu hooked up his lips and said it with his cold voice. Then, he picked up his car keys from the coffee table and left.


    Didn''t know which part of her was provoking the eldest son of Song family, she was just thinking of him. anyway in his eyes, what ever she did was wrong. Su Ranughed for a while, and let herself to stop caring.


    Now she could only lie on her stomach on the bed to sleep, however, maintaining this position for a long time, her body started to numb. Fearing it will affect her wound to tear, she didn''t dare to move, she just closed her eyes and let herself to fall asleep.


    She was tired, really really tired.


    Song Ting Yu took the keys till the parking area of the hospital. He opened the door, and entered to the driver''s seat. He inserted the key, he didn''t start on the car, but he just took out a pack of cigarette, and smoked.


    Regarding a moment ago Su Ran''s attitude of talk with him, made him somewhat moody. But when he reflected, what is his connection with her problem?


    Why should he care?


    He opened the car window and stayed for a long time in the car, in the end, he didn''t go home. When he got off the car, he looked at his watch and realized it was already dawn.


    He then came back to Su Ran''s sickroom.


    She already fell asleep, and maintained it that same position before he left.


    In the midnight, Su Ran didn''t sleep peacefully, because the pain on her back. So this early morning, she woke up. Because it was winter time, it will still be dark at 6 o''clock. So she slowly sat down and got up, in the dark room, she tried to found her way to turn on the light. Who knows she will hit the ss on the table, and shattered beside her legs. It produced a lot sound and made her a little surprised that she took a step backward.


    This time, the room suddenly turned bright, she narrowed her eyes and tried to make out who turned on the light. Then, she notice Song Ting Yu was sitting down on the sofa and staring at her.


    She was startled.


    Didn''t he go home yesterday? Did he sleep on the sofa all night?


    "You?


    His face was not good at all, probably because he stayed all night on the sofa, and didn''t really get a good sleep. Su Ran felt the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, although they are husband and wife, but actually they were not any better than a stranger.


    If not of because of Song Wei Xi, probably this lifetime, they will not have any connection.


    This sentence she didn''t say directly, because Song Ting Yu already stood up from the sofa, and went toward her. Then he stopped in front of her, and instinctively she moved back.


    Song Ting Yu''s hand pressed her waist side, avoided her back wound, however also intentionally to stop her to move backward.


    His eyes stared at her delicate little face: "Su Ran, am I extremely dangerous and threatening beasts?"


    They were really close to the extent she could feel his breath sprinkled in front of her face, she suddenly realized at this moment her heart was beating very fast.


    "Wh, what?" That time she didn''t understand at all his meaning


    "Why now every time you see me, you will immediately want to hide?" Song Ting Yu''s long white finger wrapped around her hair near her cheek and yed it, "Didn''t you before like to show up in front of my face?"


    Su Ran paled, she knew he was talking about that matter four years again. At the past, Su Hao continuously brought her in front of his face. If she declined, he said he forced Qiao Qing to move out of Su family house.


    Su Ran let herself to be strong, slightly smiled: "Precisely as what you said, you are not a extremely dangerous beast, why should I scared of you? I just don''t use to be this close to you?"


    "You are not used to?" Song Ting Yu raised his brows, and leaned even more closer toward her and stopped one millimeter from her lips. Only a slight of movement, he could touch her lip.


    He deliberately spoke in a slowly intonation: "Then you can learn to be more used to it, because in the future there will be a long time which we need to be far more intimate than this."


    Su Ran knew what he said was about their both been together, their body tangled together. She dislike this thing, she used her hand to keep of his chest, stopped him to move even forward, red at his handsome face: "It was not really necessary, perhaps, now I''m already pregnant, isn''t Mr Song was that capable? It was just one time, then there was Song Wei Xi"

 Chapter 16: To Be Concerned About

    <h4>Chapter 16: To Be Concerned About</h4>


    Song Ting Yu''s hand clutched her delicate chin: "That''s right, it is possible that now you are pregnant, but what to do? It cannot be confirmed immediately, you should to wait for a few more weeks. So these several weeks, for guarantee it will be effective, you need to continue be with me together"


    "Ran Ran"


    Su Ran stayed silent, in front of the door came through a gentle voice.


    Su Ran looked over, it appeared a person from the door, it was Lin Cheng Huan. He was holding something and somewhat startled for looking the situation in front of him.


    Su Ran just aware that now she and Song Ting Yu was in really intimate distance, and Song Ting Yu''s eyes brought out some mockery. She hurriedly extended her hand to push him.


    "Cheng Huan, why do youe?"


    Lin Cheng Huan was back from his mind, slowly went inside: "This morning auntie gave me a call, she said didn''t clearly remember ifst night she hit you or not, so I guess there was an ident happened"


    So it was like that.


    Su Ranughed agonizingly, this was her mother, sometimes will look her as her enemy. But when she was clear-headed, once again feel full of ashamed.


    When she was young, she was a violist. Who knows that today she can change into something like that because of a man?


    Su Ran didn''t inherit any musical talent from her, from Su Ran''s early age, her mother always punished her to kneel on the ground and scold her why she cannot work hard to y music. Her mother thought if she worked hard to care of her child, Su Hao will also start to care about them, and never being cold toward her and daughter again.


    Because that year Su Hao met her at the music feast, and was captivated with her music.


    That time Su Hao promised that he will be with her together forever, but atst without any struggle, he was married with an appropriate match which was a rich girl from high background family.


    That was Qiao Qing''s grief.


    So from very little, Su Ran knew that men''s promise was not really useful and trustworthy.


    Song Ting Yu let go of his hand on Su Ran''s waist, looked at his watch: "Mr Lin, youe so early. It was not even 7 o''clock, it looked like you are very worry."


    Lin Cheng Huanughed: "After I answered that phone, I couldn''t continue my sleep, so Ie here." He took the things on his hand and ced it on the table. It was a thermos box, inside was a pipping hot pumpkin porridge and steamed dumpling: "You haven''t had breakfast right? These breakfast I bought when I was on my way here, it was from your favorite ce.


    Lin Cheng Huan was always this considerate, but Su Ran felt a bit apologetic: "Sorry, this early morning, my mom woke you up. Yet you still go to that far restaurant to buy a breakfast for me"


    "It''s okay, you go to wash your face first, thene out and eat the breakfast," Lin Cheng Huan slightly smiled.


    Su Ran nodded: "Oh right, ifter on, my mom ask you again about me. You just say that I''m okay, don''t mention that I was hurt."


    In any case she will not remember it clearly, but Su Ran didn''t also want her to be worried and guilty.


    After finished speaking, she went toward the restroom, and passed by Song Ting Yu. She chose to ignore him.


    Lin Cheng Huan was very attentive, he worried that the porridge will be to hot, so he poured into the bowl, and put in on the table.


    Song Ting Yu just sat down on the sofa and observed his movement, he didn''t make a mistake, Lin Cheng Huan was really in love with Su Ran.


    Between these two people was some kind of inexpressible mutual understanding, that cannot bepare with anyone, so to heard that these four years, there was no rtionship between them, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Regarding my wife, Mr Lin looked like you are very understanding of her matter?"


    When he said this sentence, Lin Cheng Huan''s hand movement began rigid for a while, Song Ting Yu looked at it, and felt a bit funny.


    This man not only concerned his wife, but it looked like he was concerned to about the way Song Ting Yu addressed Su Ran as his wife.


    Lin Cheng Huan stopped for a while, he turned his body, and stared at Song Ting Yu: "We are both grow up together since we are little. Of course, I know her preference clearly."


    "You grow up together? It looked like you are childhood sweethearts?" Song Ting Yu raised up his brows.


    Ling Cheng Huan answered: "Precisely."


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    After that, there was no more dialogue between two of them.


    Su Ran was juste out from the bathroom, she felt the atmosphere of the sickroom was strange, she looked around but didn''t say anything. When she looked at these two men, she looked distractedly.


    She quietly sniffed the gunpowder''s scent on the verge of breaking out.


    It felt like when they are meeting for the first time in the restaurant, how can this two like they didn''t like each other?


    Because Su Ran''s back is full of wound, so when she walked toward the bathroom she was very careful because she was afraid it will pull the wound open. However when she came out, her focus was with these two man, so when she identally stumbled on the chair.


    She almost fell down to the ground, but Lin Cheng Huan who just stood beside the table, when he heard it, with sharp-eyed and deft-handed pulled her into his arm, so it avoided her to fall to the ground.


    However that action involved her back wound, Lin Chen Huan looked at her tightly frowned expression, worriedly said: "Ran Ran, what happened to you?"


    He supported and take Su Ran to the bed, when he was about to open and inspect her wounds, a hand stopped him.


    Song Ting Yu stood in front of them: "Sorry to trouble Mr Lin to call the doctor for awhile."


    Lin Cheng Huan''s hand stayed rigidly, he startled for awhile, then immediately released his hand, nodded: "Okay."


    Lin Cheng Huan left and closed the door, Song Ting Yu extended his hand to undo the button of Su Ran''s clothes.


    Su Ran aware of his movement, hold her cor together: "What are you doing?"


    "Laid down the bed on your stomach, don''t move." Song Ting Yu''s cold voice, that made people difficult to defy. After letting her toid down on her stomach, undid the button, and take off her clothes. After a night, the wounds didn''t look any better. He used her finger to lightly touch it, it was still painful that it made her shoulder shivered.


    Song Ting Yu released his hand, she immediately pulled up the clothes. She was in fear he would do something.


    Her action let his heart was hundred percent unhappy: "In front of Lin Cheng Huan, you are very calm, what are you pretended in front of me?"


    Su Ran naturally knew what the meaning behind his word, since he met Lin Cheng Huan, he always thought they have some kind of rtionship, she said: "Song Ting Yu, what kind of nonsense you are talking about, Lin Cheng Huan and me just friend, just a moment ago he was momentary worry"


    She didn''t even finish her sentence, she was cut by Song Ting Yu: "No need to exin, I don''t have any interest in your rtionship. Listen to me, Su Ran. I don''t care what kind of rtionship you are having with him. I just want to remind you, now you and i are not divorced yet. Don''t do a shameful thing as it will ruin the Song''s family image, don''t embarrassed me too, understand?"

 Chapter 17: Because Mama Did Something Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 17: Because Mama Did Something Wrong</h4>


    In his eyes, Su Ran was a woman who could not bear loneliness, so she liked to seduce man right?


    She was extremely angry andughed: "Please Mr Song be at ease, no matter how cannot hold my self, I will wait until our divorce happened."


    At first, she thought her sentence will let Song Ting Yu felt a little bit relieved, but didn''t expected, his face turned to be more unpleasant.


    This time, the door was knocked.


    Lin Cheng Huan brought the doctor.


    That day Su Ran was picked up by Madame Song''s people to go home to Song''s house, ording to her, there''s nothing that the doctor could do at hospital, Su Ran just needed rest. So it was better to rest at home as they will be more people to care for her.


    Su Ran very grateful that Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything about cause of her back wounds, so when Madame Song asked about the happened, she was able to lie that was because of the she identally hit the a flower pot that it smashed into bits.


    Su Ran didn''t want to let a lot of people about Qiao Qing''s illness, moreover didn''t want anyone to think that she was a monster.


    In the past, Qiao Qing was unmarried yet pregnant, she was kicked out by Qiao''s family, she had received a lot of discrimination. Su Ran didn''t want in her old ages, Qiao Qing will experience the same thing again.


    Moreover regarding Song Wei Xi, Song Ting Yu had warned him, so he didn''t say any words.


    Regarding a broken flower pot smashed into her back, Madame Song clearly didn''t believe it, but she didn''t ask anything further.


    Since the yesterday''s matter, Song Wei Xi always feel worried that Su Ran will experience the same thing again, therefore often he wille out to her room''s door and peek at the space between the door to see her for a while. Then, he will feel relieved.


    But he didn''t really get inside, because he remembered Madame Song''s message that Su Ran need to rest.


    Su Ran once again caught a sight of a little figure stood in front of the door, also that little head, sheughed: "Wei Xi,e here."


    Song Wei Xi came over, took of his shoes, and climbed to the bed: "Mama, did I wake you up?"


    "No, I just have been sleeping too much, so I cannot sleep anymore." Su Ran said softly.


    Song Wei Xi lifted up his handsome face to look at her, he looked as if he wanted to say something, and then stop, finally he still said it: "Mama, why did grandma hit you?"


    That was the first time Song Wei Xi looked at that angry Qiao Qing, probably it will be hard for him to erase that kind of image from his brain.


    But Su Ran didn''t hope he will have a bad memory about Qiao Qing.


    "Because Mama make a mistake."


    "If you made a mistake, you can just admitted, why should grandma hit you?" He wrinkled his delicate nose, and still didn''t understand it.


    Su Ran stroke his head, slightly smiled, "Wei Xi, you are still small, there is a lot of problem that you will understand when you grow up. But you need to remember that grandma loves mama. Of course, she also loves you too."


    Song Wei Xi was not quite understand, but he still nodded.


    Song Ting Yu went home and saw the interaction between mother and son. Their bodies where leaned on the pillow, and Song Wei Xi''s head leaned on Su Ran''s shoulder, this image undoubtedly soft and sweet, Song Ting Yu stood there and watched them for quite a long time, until Song Wei Xi identally turned his head and caught a sight of him: "Papa."


    He then went toward the inside of the room.


    Su Ran remembered today''s matter that was not happy for them, felt a bit awkward, she sat down on the bed, coughed softly: "You are home."


    "Em." Song Ting Yu faintly respond a word, he went over and used his hand to stroke Song Wei Xi''s forehead, then took off his outer coat, pulled his necktie and threw it all to the top of the chair. He then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The time Song Wei Xi was already brought by his nanny to get a rest, Su Ran was looking for her medicine and nned to apply it. She undid the button, when she about to drop a medicine to her back wound, who knows, the bathroom''s door was suddenly opened and Song Ting Yu came out with a towel encircled his lower body.


    It was a clearly beautiful picture of man who just took a bath.


    But Su Ran didn''t have any intention to appreciate the man in front of her.


    Because she realized her clothes was half-taken off, and because of her back wounds, so she just wear invisible underwear without any back tie. This kind of underwear was not at all sturdy, so this moment because her movement and some loose, her chest two soft graceful curve were shown.


    Su Ran had a very beautiful corbone, like a butterfly who wished spread wings and fly.


    That kind of corbone was called as butterfly bone, or beauty woman bone.


    When Su Ran realized Song Ting Yu''s gaze on his body, she blushed, and panicky hurriedly straighten out her clothes.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t really talk, his hand took a clean towel to wipe dry his hair, and he went to the changing room.


    Seeing his tall figure disappeared, Su Ran sighed her before supressed breath.


    She didn''t expect Song Ting Yu to finish his bath so quickly.


    She loosen her cor, she took the medicine from the hospital and slowly strolled toward the bathroom, she undid her button again, looked at her reflection on the giant mirror very cautiously applied the medicine.


    Because the wound was on her back, it was for her her to applied it. Every time she stretched her arm to apply it to the wounds, it felt like it pulled her wound, it was so painful that she couldn''t hold her tear.


    She looked at herself in front of the mirror, sheughed bitterly there a little bit feeling of helplessness.


    She was thinking, did she need to I ask Tian Mi toe here for awhile to help her to apply the medicine.


    Since in the past every time she was sick, she will help her to treat it.


    When she was letting her imagination run away with one, bathroom''s door suddenly was knocked from the outside.


    She was surprised, the medicine ointment was almost fell down to the floor.


    With his sweet, pleasant and soft voice, he tried to get inside: "Su Ran, open the door."


    Su Ran frowned, she sorted out her clothes, and opened the door.


    Song Ting Yu already wore a home clothing and stood in front of the door: "Go out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t answered her, directly got inside the bathroom, and took the medicine from her hand: "Can you apply the medicine by yourself?"


    Su Ran recalled back the difficult situation before, stayed silent for a while, however she didn''t want to give impression of the weakness in front of him, snatched the ointment from him: "I can."


    "Who do you lie to?"


    Song Ting Yu crooked up his lips, and moved around her back, and pull down her clothes.

 Chapter 18: Its a PG-13 scene. Beware.

    <h4>Chapter 18: It''s a PG-13 scene. Beware.</h4>


    There''s a way, do you want to try it?


    Su Ran held tight to her cor: "Song Ting Yu"


    Song Ting Yu moved her hand away: "Don''t move, what part of your body I haven''t see?"


    His bluntness, let Su Ran blushed, but she didn''t have way to stop him, so she just looked helplessly toward his action. He opened her top, and for convenience, he simply put the clothes on the washing stand.


    Song Ting Yu let her to lean over the washing stand, he opened the medicine ointment, used a cotton bud and applied it on her back.


    It looked as if he was intentionally applied it slowly, time was passed a little bit, Su Ran more and more felt unbearable, but she also didn''t dare to turn her head to look at her, she even didn''t look at the mirror: "Are you done?"


    "How can it be that fast?" Song Ting Yu used his hand to poke at the back of her head.


    Su Ran pursed her lips: "Then you be quick."


    Song Ting Yu stopped for a moment,ughed: "Su Ran, what are you nervous about?"


    "I don''t."


    "You don''t?" Song Ting Yu was clearly didn''t believe it.


    Su Ran felt the atmosphere around them could let everyone to stifled, so when he stopped his hand, she pulled her clothes, and without looking at his face, she just hurriedly said: "Thank you"


    When she about to exit the bathroom, her hand was suddenly dragged back by Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu''s dark eyes fixed on her face, and he extended his hand to clutch lightly at her delicate chin, with his half-narrowed eyes, he said: "Su Ran, why is your face look so red?"


    Then he used another hand to touch her cheeks: "Moreover how can it be so hot?"


    Because he leaned more and more closer, when he spoke, his breaths was sprayed around the skin of her face. She was surrounded by his breath, a strong male scent.


    "The The weather is too hot." Su Ran wished she can break her tongue, because she realized when she speak, she suddenly stammered.


    "The weather is hot?" Song Ting Yu looked as if he was hearing some funny jokes, his eyes waspletely bright up, his corner of mouth raised up wickedly, reminded her: "It is winter now, the temperature is below zero in the outside."


    This man was unreasonable and hard to deal with!


    Su Ran felt a little dizzy: "What I mean is heating equipment inside the room."


    "Even if there is heater in the room, it will most unlikely it could make your face this hot?" Song Ting Yu didn''t release her cheeks,


    Su Ran turned her head to hide, didn''t want to waste any more time with him, because she realized herself cannot win the argument with him.


    "Song Ting Yu, I."


    This moment, her few words was swallowed by Song Ting Yu''s lips. His action was too sudden, to the extent it let herpletely rigid.


    She caught of a sight where herself as kissed by a handsome man in the mirror, both lips were kissing passionately, when she was regained her senses, she used her hand to push his chest, wanted to push him away from her: "Don''t"


    Song Ting Yu clutched her lower jaw, forced her to open her lips, lowered his lips near her lips and said: "Yesterday we already waste one night."


    Su Ran slightly blushed, knew what did he mean, he was indicated to her stays at the hospital.


    But, when did he start to care about Song Wei Xi''s illness?


    Recalling what happened that night of his intense action, Su Ran had some lingering fears, she forced to swallow her saliva, and her eyebrows shivered: "But now I was injured"


    Now only a slightly movement will hurt the wound, how can she bear to do that intense movement?


    She worried that the wound just got better, if she did it, will tear open the wound.


    Song Ting Yu kissed lightly her earlobe, he replied near her earlobe: "There''s a way, do you want to try it for a while?"


    This moment Song Ting Yu''s voice undoubtedly deep, low and sexy, and brought a bit hoarse.


    This voice was seducing Su Ran.


    She clearly knew that this was a pitfall, but she couldn''te out of it, she followed along and asked him: "What way?"


    In his lips appeared a dangerous smile, even though it looked beautiful. She immediately realized what did he mean with "way".


    Su Ran''s face was hot just like a cooked prawn.


    "Don''t." She was still afraid.


    But Song Ting Yu bit her earlobe, with a hoarse sound: "It''s toote."


    It was the most sensitive part of Su Ran, moreover, Song Ting Yu was undoubtedly was an expert in this area, she immediately felt her whole body was helpless.


    She continually closed her eyes: "Song Ting Yu, you are lying!"


    "When did I lie?" Song Ting Yu felt this women''s expression looked like a person who die a martyr, there was a feeling that she was facing a death punishment. He intentionally made his movement very slow.


    He knew that her breath was more and more hurried, stubbornly she still bit her lips, didn''t want to let out any sound.


    He turned her body, raised her head to look at the mirror, and said: "Open you eyes, look the one in the mirror is you, so beautiful."


    She didn''t say anything, but only shook her head.


    In the end, Su Ran didn''t say anything, she was almost fainted.


    Because of Su Ran''s wound, so she was not able to shower, Song TIng Yu could only help her to clean up with towel.


    Then Song Ting Yu brought her weak body to the bed.


    The next day, Su Ran who was still muddled- head felt her back was somewhat itchy, there was like someone helped her applied the medicine. She wanted to open her eyes to look for a while, however she couldn''t because she was really tired.


    When Su Ran once again woke up, Song Ting Yu already not in the room. She looked at her phone it was almost 9 o''clock, he supposed to be go to work already.

 Chapter 19: Whats your future plan?

    <h4>Chapter 19: What''s your future n?</h4>


    It had been a long time for her to sleep thiste.


    Su Ran had her own dancing studio, when Wei Xi was healthy, she woke up at seven o''clock in the morning. She ate breakfast together with him, and sent him to the kindergarten. Then, she went to work, it was only on the weekend she will wake up thiste.


    However since Song Wei Xi was sick, she basically didn''t go to work again, and moreover she never sleep until the afternoon.


    She didn''t use to wake up thiste again.


    She hurriedly prepared and arranged herself and hurriedly went downstairs.


    Today Song Wei Xi''s mood was quite good, he was sitting down and drawing on the wool carpet. Madame Song was not home, Chen Jing was on the other side of the seat elegantly arranged the flowers.


    "Ma, morning."


    Chen Jing unhurriedly looked at her: "It''s not really morning anymore."


    Su Ran knew that Chen Jing didn''t fond of her, because in her eyes, Su Ran was just a foxy woman with hidden motive and will go through different tricks to achieve her motivation.


    Regarding Chen Jing''s attitude, Su Ran already used to it: "Last night I was somewhat tired, so I sleep longer."


    "Tired?" Chen Jing coldly groaned, didn''t say anything more, and continued her own things.


    Su Ran felt, toward Song Wei Xi, Chen Jing also didn''t really fond and close with him. Su Ran didn''t know if it was rted to her matter, many times, Chen Jing would rather do her own hobbies, but will not apany Song Wei Xi even for a while.


    Song Wei Xi from his early age also was also smart and understanding boy, naturally he could sensed Chen Jing''s attitude toward him, so he didn''t get close to her.


    He liked Madame Song more than her.


    Today Su Ran wanted to go to the hospital for a while, so after the breakfast, she apanied Song Wei Xi to y for a while, entrusted him to the nanny, then left.


    Although she had her own car, but drove the car it was not a sensible acts. She didn''t want to trouble the driver, so she called her Tian Mi, to let her came over and took her to the hospital.


    Tian Mi and she opened a dance studio together, so their time were rtively free.


    Su Ran got in the car and noticed Tian Mi was ring at her, her whole body was not ufortable: "What?"


    Tian Mi sneered and used her hand to pull Su Ran''s scarf: "You are already this way, yet he still didn''t let you go?"


    Su Ran''s face slightly blushed, and patted her hands: "Don''t joke anymore."


    "Who are joking with you?" Tian Mi on the other side talked, on the other drove the car to the main street: "With both of your daily frequency, I can be sure you will conceive a child soon. But, Ran Ran, what''s your future n? How about this second child?"


    Su Ran stayed silent for a while, shook her head: "No matter what, I want Wei Xi to be healthy. I don''t care too much about it. I will deal with the futureter on."


    What''s the point of thinking that much?


    No matter what the future hold, this was her life, she needed to keep on going.


    Now Su Ran was inseparable with Song Wei Xi, so even if she needed to go to hospital, she didn''t want to take a long of time. She wanted to go home quickly.


    During the trip, Su Ran''s phone continuously ringing, all of it came from the same number.


    She set the phone in silent mode and put it in her bag, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Su Hao liked to call her, just let him call, she also wanted to see his patience.


    But Su Ran absolutely didn''t expect, Su Hao didn''t find her, he will actually call to Song Family house.


    Just a moment ago, she entered the entrance door, and walked toward the living room, the maid took the phone toward her and said: "Mrs, Mr Su is looking for you."


    Chen Jing who was also sitting down on the living room, also heard what the maid said, so she raised her head to look, at on her face, it was a disdainful smile.


    Su Hao already called to Su Family house, even Su Ran didn''t willing, she only could force herself to take it.


    After it was connected, Su Hao said: "Ran Ran, how can there is no one answer your phone, I''ve called you so many times? I''m afraid you had some idents."


    Su Hao was always like this, clearly he just saw her as a pion, but he always like to pretend to care about her.


    A simply pion will always be pion, how can anyone sincerely care a pion.


    "I''m okay." Su Ran knew his motives, so she didn''t ask his purpose of his call.


    Chen Jing who was on the living room and sat on the sofa side, although was busy with her own hobby, but her both eyes repeatedly looked toward her side.


    "Ran Ran, it''s about thest thing Papa mentioned to you, have you say it to Song Ting Yu?"


    He sensed Su Ran immediately silent, then said again: "I know that day my tone was not really pleasant. I''m here to apologized to you, how is your injury? You.. clearly know that your mother''s is not mentally healthy, when she rpsed she can hit her, how can you didn''t dodge it?"


    "You don''t have any rights to speak about her! After all who made her to be like this?!" Su ran fiercely retorted without listening to Su Hao''s ending sentence.


    She also knew Su Hao didn''t have much feelings toward Qiao Qing, but she didn''t expect him to say something like that about Qiao Qing.


    Su Hao was a male chauvinism, he was yelled by Su Ran that way, he didn''t feel very well. But he had no choice because now he was begging her to help so he could only be patience. He slightly coughed, and patiently said: "Ok, ok, ok, I will not talk about it, but Ran Ran, Pa''s investment matter you need to certainly to speak it to Song Ting Yu. I look he is quite caring about you, that amount of money will not be a problem"


    "You''re thinking too highly of me, I don''t have any ce in his heart, so I couldn''t give you any help. I already said, if you need it, you can personally ask him."


    It seemed that Su Hao didn''t have any patience anymore, his voice an anger: "If I can ask him by myself, long ago I will already ask him, why I need to ask it from you? Su Ran, now also didn''t scared to tell you the truth. This project I already targeted, after a few days, the money needed to be stuffed in. If I don''t stuff it, you will know the consequences. At worst I will enter the prison, Su family will be bankrupt. Your mother will also bear the consequences, she is so caring about me, I''m afraid that time she will be a madman?"


    That moment Su Ran was full of anger: "How can you be this shameless?"


    Su Haoughed coldly for a while: "You do as you see fit." He then hung up the phone."


    Hearing the telephone long and repeated "du du", Su Ran felt her uneasy.


    She put down the phone, when she raised up her head , Chen Jing looked at her and asked her: "Why did your father look for you?"


    Regarding her call with Su Hao, despite Chen Jing didn''t really clearly heard the focus of their talk, but she supposed can guess the bits and pieces

 Chapter 20: Dont Let Down Zhi Rui Again!

    <h4>Chapter 20: Don''t Let Down Zhi Rui Again!</h4>


    "No, it''s nothing"


    Su Ran shook head, she didn''t even nce to Chen Jing, she turned her body to go upstairs.


    Su Hao was clearly threatening her, yet she couldn''t find other way out.


    At night.


    Song Ting Yu went back home, and saw Chen Jing was sitting down in living room. Looking at how she immersed in the deep thought, suddenly, he went over: "Ma, what happened to you?"


    Chen Jing regained her mind: "It''s nothing."


    She looked that Song Ting Yu was holding something, it looked like a stic from the hospital, she pointed to that thing: "What is that?"


    "It was Su Ran''s medicine from Lu Zhan."


    Hearing that Chen Jing''s face suddenly changed: "You still personally took time to get her medicine?"


    "Is there any problem?"


    Chen Jing said with her serious tone: "Ting Yu, how''s your thinking regarding Su Ran? Is it possible that you n to stay married with her forever? Don''t you forget what did she do in the beginning to trick you? Also, Zhi Rui is always waiting for you."


    Song Ting Yu pursed his thin cold lip: "Ma, I can handle my own problem."


    "I am just afraid you ran into Su Ran''s trap again, think over it again Zhi Rui has waited for you for a long time. Su Ran is not an innocent and pure girl, she married into this family was for money"


    "Ma, it''s enough." Song Ting Yu knitted his brow, he didn''t like Chen Jing to talk like that in front of her, he also felt somewhat ufortable.


    "You don''t trust me? A moment ago she had a call with Su Hao. Su Hao asked some amount of money to her, how aboutter on you just see whether she will open her mouth to ask you about it"


    "I will go up first." Song Ting Yu didn''t her words anymore, he went upstairs with Su Ran''s medicine. But Chen Jing said ast sentence: "Don''t let down Zhi Rui again."


    Song Ting Yu looked tired, he moved slowly to go up.


    In the bedroom, he didn''t find Su Ran''s inside. He tried to look at Song Wei Xi''s room, and true enough Su Ran was there.


    When he went there, Song Wei Xi was already asleep, Su Ran was helping to cover him with the nket. Then afterwards, she turned off the light and went out the room.


    Because of what was happeningst night, when she looked at him, she somehow felt ufortable, she even didn''t dare to look him in the eyes: "You are home."


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "Come with me."


    Su Ran followed him to get in the room. He sat down of the bed, and waved his hand: "Come here, take off your clothes."


    Su Ran immediately be on guard, and clutched tight her cor. She red at him, and stayed still unmoving.


    Her respond let Song Ting Yuughed soundlessly: "What are you thinking?" This is the medicine that Lu Zhan prescribed for you,e here, I help you to apply it."


    Su Ran just noticed the bottle of ointment on his grip. Her awareness of her reflect movement, made her blushed, but still slowly came over. With her back facing him, she took off the clothes.


    Song Ting Yi unscrewed the bottle, and applied it on her back, immediately there was refreshing feeling arrived.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    She sorted the clothes, turned her body, and softly said: "Thank you." She knew that this morning he also helped her to treat the wound.


    Su Ran''s skin was very good, it was delicate and white. This moment she even blushed, it waspletely made people see even more charming.


    Song Ting Yu was fascinated about it, didn''t how he raised his hand and wanted to touch her face.


    However not yet touching his face, his hand suddenly paused and stopped in the air.


    In his brain appeared the Chen Jing''s sentence: "Don''t disappoint Zhi Rui."


    Song Ting Yu moved out his hand, and stood up from the bed. With his cold face, he said: "I go take a bath."


    Su Ran was puzzled, she didn''t understand his sudden change in his attitude.


    After Song Ting Yu went inside the bathroom, she sat down on the bed, and thought over her conversation with Su Hao.


    She knew what Su Hao said was real, if something happened to him, Qiao Qing will be a madman, because she was too caring for him.


    Because of this matter, Song Ting Yu stayed at the bathroom for more time. He thought Su Ran was already asleep, but he didn''t expect, she was ying with her phone when he came out.


    He sat down on the bed, she put down the phone, and turned her body to look at him.


    Su Ran felt her rtionship with Song Ting Yu, even though they are husband and wife, but between these two, there only connection was only Song Wei Xi, there was no real connection. What was his obligation and responsibility to help Su Hao?


    But she also didn''t want Su Hao to get some troubles, and saw with her own eyes, Qiao Qing''s condition be worser.


    Although she didn''t really understand Su Hao''s condition, but she could be sure that what he said is true.


    ording to his nature, he was able to do that kind of thing, and it was not really inordinary thing.


    He was clearly forcing her.


    Su Ran''s mood was clearly showed on her face, Song Ting Yu wrinkled his brow, looked at her; "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Su Ran was startled, immediately nodded, she took a deep breath: "I want to borrow some money from you."


    Song Ting Yu remembered what Chen Jing told him, his dark eyes gradually narrowed: "How much?"


    Su Ran remembered Su Hao''s requested amount of money, for her it was an enourmous amount of money: "One million."


    "One million?" Song Ting Yuughed, but hisughter didn''t reach his eyes. He took the cigarette case from the bedside cab, and took out one: "What do you want to do with this kind of money?"


    "I have something." She knew he waspletely dislike Su Hao, therefore felt if she talked that it was for Su Hao, he will directly rejected it.


    "What is your problem that you need a million?" It was clear that Song Ting Yu didn''t trust her, he sook out the cigarette ash: "Su Hao asked you right? As far as I know, this was not you guys first time to ask money from Song Family, what, you all think that we are ATM?"


    Su Ran paled, his words was really unpleasant, but it was a reality. But she didn''t have any choice: "This amount of money I will definitely return to you"


    Song Ting Yu raised his brows, with his cold thin voice: "How will you return it?"


    He looked as if he examined the product: "From your belongings, it was only your body that is most worthy, you want to take your body to repay? But now most valued body now also cannot be used to repay, because you want to get pregnant so you must obediently sleep by my side"


    He said that and slowly leaned closed to her, brought a faintly peppermint scent, and looked disdainfully at her.


    "Song Ting Yu!" Su Ran shivered, and pushed him. His word was really hurtful, she couldn''t bear to hear it again: "I know that you dislike me, dislike my father, but why should you say that kind of word."


    Her eyes were bitter, as if it was shot with a strong light

 Chapter 21: Sense of Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 21: Sense of Crisis</h4>


    Song Ting Yu said: "How do you want me to say with you? This several years, you all had got a lot of benefits from Song family. Su Ran, don''t be too greedy."


    He slightly smiled, his eyes showed a clear mockery, his long finger stroked her face with frivolous attitude: "Also, for which reason do you dare to ask me? Who do you think you are that I will lend you the money?"


    Su Ran''s face was very pale, his words were like thin and long needled pricked at her hear.


    It was not especially hurt, yet it can let her could not take a breath.


    Su Ran lowered her head, bit her lips, for along time, she raised her head again: "I''m sorry, I am overestimated my self."


    Although she was trying her best to be calm and strong, but her eyes became red.


    Moreover, her voice sounded scattered and smashed.


    Song Ting Yu stayed silent. He opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but atst he didn''t say anything, because Su Ran already raised up from the bed and left the room.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her thin and tall back view, suddenly felt jittery. He used her finger to twirl and light off the cigarette, and threw it to the ground.


    His phone rang at this moment.


    He took it and looked at it, it was Zhi Rui that always be mentioned by Chen Jing today.


    He answered: "Why have you rise up this early?"


    Now it was around six to seven o''clock in the morning in America.


    "I miss you" Bai Zhi Rui said in hoarse voice, with a little bit a spoiled attitude, and practically brought a bit enticement: "Don''t know why, but this recent time I always wake up around six to seven in the morning. Maybe it''s because you are not here so I cannot sleep peacefully"


    At first, Bai Zhi Rui thought her words will made Song Ting Yuforted her, but after her long wait, Song Ting Yu was still silent on the other side.


    "Ting Yu, are you there?"


    Song Ting Yu used his long finger to massage her forehead: "Yes." He had some doubts, being in the phone with Bai Zhi Rui, he unexpectedly be absent-minded, he kept thinking about Su Ran''s appearance when she was leaving the room.


    He was not in good condition, Bai Zhi Rui could sense it: "Ting Yu, what happened?"


    "I''m okay." Again Song Ting Yu replied her in short and concise sentences.


    Still saying it''s okay, it was clearly his heart was not in her call.


    Although Bai Zhi Rui was unsatisfied about it, but she always a smart girl, so she would not negligently express her mood. Moreover, she really understanding about dealing in certain conditions, knew what should she do in certain situation, what to say.


    "What did you say before?" Finally Song Ting Yu asked her.


    "I want to ask you, when are youing back? I want you back here to apany me, haven''t finish dealing with your family problem?"


    "I may noting back in this time being"


    "Why? Is the test-tube baby process failing?" Bai Zhi Rui was somewhat anxious. No matter what, Su Ran was also Song Ting Yu''s legal wife. Although he didn''t have any feeling toward her, even he hated her, but if they connected day by day, the feeling may grow.


    She felt a sense of crisis.


    Before for prevent her from her wild imagination, so Song Ting Yu didn''t tell her that the test-tube baby problem was discovered by Song Family members, but now since she asked, he felt there was no need to hide it anymore. After all, she will know this sooner orter.


    "Our family member knew about this"


    Song Ting Yu hadn''t finished his sentence, Bai Zhi Rui intensely respond and cut his sentence: "So you touch Su Ran, right? You slept with her?"


    Song Ting Yu really dislike someone interrogated him, including Bai Zhi Rui''s action just now.


    "Right." Song Ting Yu smoothly admitted, he didn''t deny it


    "How can you be like this to me? How can you touch her? How can you do something to let down of me?" Bai Zhi Rui cried.


    "Song Wei Xi is also my child, he is sick right now. I''m not able to not save him" Although, Song Ting Yu felt annoyed, but still patiently said this word.


    "Then it should you do it this way? There''s no other way?" Bai Zhi Rui''s voice was still emotional as before. She already sacrificed and invested a lot of things in her rtionship with Song Ting Yu, her most fearful thing was Song Ting Yu will leave her.


    Hearing this reality, she really didn''t able to control and calm herself."


    "Su Ran needs to give birth to the second child, the child can help Song Wei Xi. Moreover, the best way to let her pregnant was this. Undergo the process of production of test-tube baby was too long, Wei Xi can''t wait anymore"


    "Song Ting Yu, I don''t want"


    From the start, Song Ting Yu''s heart was jittered, and this moment hearing Bai Zhi Rui''s cries, he really couldn''t help but felt more gloomy. Thus, with his cold voice: "I think you need time to calm down, wait until you are calm down, then we will talk again."


    He finished his word, didn''t wait for her reply, he hung up the phone.


    Bai Zhi Rui immediately start to call him again, but it was rejected. His phone continually rang, so he simply turned it off, then heid down on the bed, and closed his eyes.


    Yet it looked like his annoyance didn''t go away.


    Su Ran went to the garden to stroll around. She thought that she understand, Song Ting Yu''s word even it was hurtful, yet it was the true.


    Who do you think she was for him?


    For which reason should he lend her some money?


    This few days, the rtion between them was not really like before that they sharply opposed each other so she was indeed somewhat puzzled about it.


    But now she understood, actually in Song Ting Yu''s heart, she still that Su Ran, and will never change.


    She sat down a while in the garden then went back. She stood in front of the bedroom''s door and heard Song Ting Yu''s call with Bai Zhi Rui.


    She didn''t want to stay in the room and listened to their conversation, so she turned her body to go away.


    She went to Song Wei Xi''s room, and stayed there for a night.


    The next day morning, Su Ran was in purpose stayed a long time in Song Wei Xi''s room and she went back. At first, she thought Song Ting Yu was gone already to office. But out of her expectation when she opened the door, he still inside the room.


    She was startled for a while.


    Song Ting Yu raised his brow: "It seems that you don''t like to see me."


    "No." Su Ran pursed her lip, and entered the room.


    She passed by his front, and didn''t stop, she even nced at him.


    Song Ting Yu couldn''t tolerate how she ignored him, so he extended his hand to grip her wrist. She respond intensely, swiftly moved away his hand.


    Song Ting Yu''s face became more gloomy: "Su Ran, what are you doing?"


    Su Ran herself didn''t know why she was responded that emotionally, it was only because his wordst night had reminded her, even though they were able to peacefully interact for a few days, but all along they never walk in parallel lines.

 Chapter 22: She must not think too much.

    <h4>Chapter 22: She must not think too much.</h4>


    "You should go to work."


    "You control me."


    Su Ran nodded her head, yes, his business indeed unrted to her, she also couldn''t control him.


    Seeing she was quiet, Song Ting Yu continued said: "Take off your clothes, it''s time to change the bandage."


    "No need to trouble yourself, I can do it by myself."


    Su Ran''s voice was gentle as before, but Song Ting Yu already lost his patience: "Okay, do as you wish."


    He turned his body to take his coat, and left the room.


    She didn''t have free time to care about Song Ting Yu''s attitude, because she had a lot of things to be managed.


    After a Song Ting Yu left, Su Ran changed her clothes at once and went to the studio. It had been a long time for her toe here, recently all the businesses were managed by Tian Mi.


    Tian Mi caught a sight of Su Ran, and was surprised, she said: "Ran Ran, howe you have free time toe here?"


    "It''s been a long time for me not toe here, so I just want to look around." Su Ran faintly replied, then she took her dancing suit and changed to it. She bundled up her long hair, and went to her and Tian Mi''s private dancing room to dance for a while.


    Tian Mi was watching her on the side, she couldn''t help herself but to be fascinated with her dance. Su Ran this time was looking like a quick-witted butterfly, floating and floating.


    Although Su Ran didn''t innate any of Qiao Qing''s music talent, yet she had unique and special dancing talent.


    She was an expert in a lot of kinds of dancing: modern dancing, peacock dance, jazz, Latin, etc.


    Every types of dance was easily learnt by her.


    Su Ran danced for quite a long time, until she had no more strength then she stopped. Tian Mi passed a bottle of water to her and said with herughter: "Song Ting Yu was really a stupid blind man to not treasured you."


    Mentioning Song Ting Yu, Su Ran''s expression changed. She unscrewed the bottle and took a sip, but stayed silent.


    Tian Mi suddenly remembered something: "You still have a back wound, doesn''t it hurt to move?"


    Su Ran shook her head and lightly said: "I''m okay."


    Tian Mi finally noticed she was somewhat in bad condition: "Ran Ran, what happened to you? Did something happened? Did Song Ting Yu bully you again?"


    "No."


    "Then it''s your father then, what does he want this time?" To speak of Su Hao, she felt angry, didn''t know how can in this world there is a father like him. He loved a daughter and valued her as a precious stone, yet another one waspletely thought as a pion that can be used as he wished.


    Su Ran knew she couldn''t hide it from Tian Mi, so she simply told him the brief story for a while, Tian Mi immediately got really angry: "One hundred million? He dared to ask! Has he ever think of you as his daughter?!"


    Daughter? Su Ran wasughing coldly in her heart, and unscrewed the bottle and drunk for a few gulps.


    "Then what''s now? Song Ting Yu also didn''t willingly lend it, where will you ask to borrow one hundred million?" Tian Mi knew that Su Ran was worried about Qiao Qing, if not, she would not care about Su Hao.


    "I still have around tens hundred thousand, do you want to borrow it?" Actually these years, their joint business had earned quite a lot of money, however, Tian Mi''s spending didn''t really being administered, so she also didn''t have a lot at the moment.


    "Tian Min, no need. You just keep your money. I will think of other ways." Su Ran came here today because she wanted to see working conditions and gave vent to her feeling for a while: "I still have something to do I will leave first."


    Su Ran drove herself to the bank, to check her money in bank ount. She was different with Tian Mi who didn''t really control her spending. These years she still had a few moneys, but still whenpared to one hundred million, these money that she had was too little.


    When she was fidgety, Su Hao called her, only to ask her whether she had asked Song Ting Yu about the money.


    "I have said it, but he didn''t willing to lend."


    Su Hao immediately reacted intensely, with loud voice said: "Then what will happened? Don''t tell me you will just watch our Su Family to be bankrupt? When I go to prison, your mother will be a madman for me?"


    "Enough!" Su Ran didn''t like how he repeatedly this thing: "This money, I will look for a way."


    "Look for a way?" Su Haoughed coldly: "This is one hundred million, it''s not one thousand or hundred thousand, what way will be able to solve this problem? It''s better to you to listen to me, ask Song Ting Yu again, and chat."


    He didn''t even finished his sentence, Su Ran just hung up the phone.


    She really didn''t want to listen to his word again.


    The more she listen it will only let herself to be more edgy.


    After getting out the bank, she sat down inside her car. She didn''t immediately started her car, but she opened her drawer. From it, she took out a folder with house property right certificate inside.


    This house was her grandpa and grandma inherited to her, even Qiao Qing didn''t know the existence of this house. That time her grandpa and grandma didn''t let Qiao Qing know because they knew that Qiao Qing was dead set on Su Hao, they were afraid that when they handed the house to her. Then, without the slightest hesitation she will transfer the ownership to Su Hao.


    Su Ran leaned forward and rested her upper body on the steering wheel, her heart was really sad. Now she unexpectedly also needed to use this house.


    But she didn''t want to sell this house, just wanted to use it as coteral for a loan, she wanted to see how much money she could borrow with this house.


    Today Su Ran was busy for a whole day, just for put up the house as coteral. The administrations of this kind of thing were not easy, she ran around, and now she still needed to wait for the evaluation from the bank.


    The time she went back to the Song house, the sky was already dark.


    Every member of Song Family was having their dinner, even Song Ting Yu for the first time went home on time for dinner.


    "Where did you go? How could you just go home thiste? Don''t you know that everyone is waiting for you? You didn''t have any manner!" Chen Jing said.


    "I went to the studio for a while." Su Ran couldn''t said it was rted to Su Hao''s matter.


    "With this condition now, you still have mood to go to work?!"


    "Enough!" Madame Song said to Chen Jing, immediately said to Su Ran: "Okay, Ran Ran, youe here and eat your dinner. Next time, don''t go home thiste, okay?"


    "Okay, grandma." In this Song family, it''s only Madame Song that sincerely good to her.


    She sat beside Song Ting Yu, this moment this man only casted a cold nce to her.


    Su Ran ignored her, lowered her head and ate her dinner. But his eyes set fixed on her body made her body to became more and more scorching hot, that it let her to unable ignore it.


    So she didn''t really enjoy the dinner because she didn''t really have good appetite.


    With a difficulty, she finally finished her dinner. However, as Su Ran didn''t want to be that fast to go back to her room and faced Song Ting Yu. So as usual she went to the Song Wei Xi''s room first.


    When he was asleep, she went back to the room. When she went back to the room, she identally Song Ting Yu in the call with Bai Zhi Rui.


    They seemed to be in a fight, because Song Ting Yu''s face and tone were not really good at all, despite his attempt to remain calm.


    Su Ran took her pajamas and directly avoid him to go to the bathroom. She filled in the bathtub andid inside.

 Chapter 23: If Not You Just Took Your Mother to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 23: If Not You Just Took Your Mother to Leave</h4>


    Inside her head, she was calcted the amount of many could be collected from the house that she inherited from her grandpa and grandma''s and her own bank savings.


    She kept on thinking, and unconsciously she closed her eyes.


    She didn''t how long had she been sleeping, but atst she was waken by a noise.


    "Su Ran."


    Song Ting Yu called her while knocked at the door at the same time, Su Ran suddenly sobered up, and realized that her unexpectedly slept on the bathtub. Moreover, her whole body was cold.


    She actually slept for that long!


    When she got up from the cold water, she raised up her body and kept on shivering.


    She hurriedly took the bathrobe that she hung up before.


    Song Ting Yu still kept on knocking the door.


    After she was done sorted herself out, she went out. Song Ting Yu was somewhat gloomy and somewhat paled, with his slight hoarse voice said: "What are you doing inside?"


    "Taking a bath."


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly for a while: "It took you an hour to take a bath."


    Su Ran was startled, although she knew she was inside for a long time, but didn''t expect it will be for one hour.


    So, Song Ting Yu was worried about her, that he knocked on the door?


    But this moment facing the angry Song Ting Yu, she also didn''t know what to say, moreover, she felt the atmosphere was somehow awkward.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her for a while, and ignored her. He turned her body to the bedroom, andid down on the bed.


    Su Ran released a breath, and wiped herself dry, changed the clothes. She also went inside the bedroom, and turned off the light.


    In the dark, they both stayed silent. It was so quiet and calm that they even could heard each other breathing.


    These several days, Su Ran was trying her best to get a loan with the house that she was inherited, she ran here and there, and was so busy, hence she always went early and backedte at night.


    Seeing her actions, Chen Jing couldn''t help but felt more unsatisfied.


    But Su Ran couldn''t do anything, because Su Hao kept on pressuring by calling her over and over. He kept on enquiring her for the money matter, and said if she still couldn''t get the money, Su Family will have a problem.


    The evaluation about the house finally out, it turned out to be valued six to seven millions, in addition to her several millions, it only be a ten millions.


    It was one tenth of the money of Su Hao''s requested.


    This was already Su Ran''s best effort.


    She took the evaluation result, went out of the bank, then gave a call to Su Hao. Being busy for these several days, Su Ran felt her body was somewhat unwell, but didn''t have time to care. After the phone was connected, she coughed but Su Haopletely ignored her. He just cared about the money. This was the first time that Su Ran initiatively gave him a call after several days, so he thought the money was ready.


    "Ran Ran, how is it? Is the money ready yet? When it can be transferred to my ount?"


    "I only have ten million"


    Not waiting until Su Ran finished her sentence, Su Hao''s stern voice cut her off: "Only ten million? I want a hundred million, what ten million can do"


    Su Hao kept on talking, Su Ran felt his sound so ear-piercing, her brain was be more and more heavy, that she used her hand to massage it.


    Moreover Su Hao also said, "I don''t care, you need to collect a hundred million for me, if not you can just take your mother to leave, no need to stay at Su family again"


    "Pa."


    Su Ran wanted to the unwell feeling suppressed, but it seemed the effect was not clear, even her line of sight started to be vague, before she lost consciousness, she felt like someone beside her anxiously called her.


    "Ran Ran"


    When she woke up, Su Ran felt so in pain, her head was dizzy, her throat was scorching hot that it hurt. In short, her whole body was really sick.


    She coughed for a few times, raised her had and just realized her hand was on intravenous drip.


    "Ran Ran, don''t move."


    Su Ran tried her best to look head, finally she could see clearly someone in front of her. She smiled and said: "Tian Mi, is it you who sent me to the hospital?"


    "No, it was Lin Cheng Huan, he saw you in front of the bank door."


    "Did you know that you had a high fever?" Tian Mi was a little bit mad: "Exin your self, what are you doing, why you were that hard working for your cruel and unscrupulous father, that you made yourself to suffer like this. Your family even didn''t be grateful and still resented you for not having the money."


    "I''m not doing this for him" Su Ran struggled to raise her body from the bed, she did all these not for Su Hao.


    "I know, it''s for your mom right!" Tian Mi was still panted with rage, but she carefully ced a pillow at Su Ran''s back head.


    Su Ran tried hard to shift Tian Mi''s attention, by asking question: "Cheng Huan?"


    "He is in the doctor''s office." Tian Mi paused, at look toward her: "Ran Ran, I''ve told your problem to him"


    "Tian Mi, you" Su Ran felt helpless, finally knew how could Lin Cheng Huan that coincidentally met him at the front door, it looked like he was looking for her.


    "I also don''t have any way, I looked that these few days you were so busy, yet still didn''t have the money, so I can only asked him"


    Suddenly the sickroom''s door was opened, Ling Cheng Huan''s tall figure came inside: "Ran Ran, you are awake, how do you feel now?"


    Su Ran shook her head, and said softly: "I''m okay."


    Lin Cheng Huan stood at the bedside, looked at her and said: "You got this big problem, how can you don''t say it to me."


    Su Ran knew he was talking about the Su Hao''s ridiculous request, but from her early age, Lin Cheng Huan already help her a lot of matter, in addition, this hundred million money was not a small money and she didn''t know when Su Hao will return the money. Furthermore, Linpany recently had expanded it business abroad so it also needed a quite a lot of investment. Hence, how could she borrow the money from Lin Cheng Huan in this time being?


    Tian Mi gave them some space to chat: "You guys slowly chat about it, I will go out first to buy some food for Ran Ran." When she was in the door away, she remembered something: "Oh right, I already called Madame Song. I didn''t you are sick, just say that you have some problems that you will stay at my house."


    "Thank you." Su Ran smiled, and immediately slowly raised her eyes to look at Lin Cheng Huan: "Cheng Huan, now yourpany still need money to expand."


    Song Ting Yu half-leaned on the sofa, his legs were slightly bed, he used his hand to undo his shirt button while his eyes were looking at the clock.


    It almost eleven o''clock.


    His face became more and more cold, finally he took his coat. He fished out his phone from the pocket, and dialed Su Ran''s phone.


    But the phone unexpectedly off.


    From Song Ting Yu''s impression, when Su Ran goes out, she never goes out untilte at night, even though these days she was going out early and backte at night, but always go home before dinner time.


    But today for the first time it was eleven o''clock, and she still not yet home.


    This moment Song Ting Yu''s phone rang, he originally thought it was Su Ran''s call, but he didn''t expect the name appeared on his phone was Lu Zhan.

 Chapter 24 We are only Friends

    <h4>Chapter 24 We are only Friends</h4>


    "Ting Yu, where are you?"


    "At home." Song Ting Yu was in emotional knot: "A Zhan, what problem do you have?"


    Lu Zhanughed: "It looks like you don''t know that Su Ran is sick."


    "Su Ran is sick?" Song Ting Yu wrinkled his brow, he even didn''t notice that his voice was somewhat anxious.


    "What kind of husband you are?" Lu Zhan was somewhat mocking Song Ting Yu: "She is at my hospital, you juste here and visit her, in a moment I will send you the room number."


    Hung up the phone, Song Ting Yu took his coat and car key then hurriedly drove the car toward the hospital.


    When he stopped at the traffic light, his mind recalled the Su Ran''s expression this morning, her face was indeed somewhat paled.


    He thought it was because she didn''t have a good sleep, now to think, that time she must be feel unwell?


    And she lookedpletely ignored her condition, and went outside.


    These days she always went early and backte, how could he not know what did she do?


    Nothing else besides helping her future prospect father to collect some money.


    He thought it was funny that she took her house as coteral, and all her things. It was one hundred million, how could she collect it and make it to one hundred million?


    Around the hospital the traffic was still crowded, even if it was eleven o''clock now, still a lot of cars passed by. When Song Ting Yu still immersed in his thought, the light turned green, and the car behind him sounded the horn for him to move.


    He regained his awareness, and cut his train of thoughts, and drove toward the hospital.


    After parking the car, he took his phone to check the message from Lu Zhan and found out the Su Ran''s room number.


    Su Ran''s sickroom was left unlocked, he used his hand to slightly pushed it.


    Inside there were people who were talking, didn''t pay attention of his arrival.


    Lin Cheng Huan stood beside the sick bed, looked at Su Ran and said: "Linpany indeeds in needs for expansion money, however now that amount of money I still can lend it"


    Su Ran shook her head to refuse: "I can''t use your money, from my young age, you already helped me a lot of matters, it''s enough."


    "But it doesn''t matter to be one more." Lin Cheng Huan smiled slightly.


    "Cheng Huan, I."


    Su Ran looked at him, not yet said anything, she at once heard the coldughter from the doorway.


    She looked to the doorway, and startled.


    How could Song Ting Yu be here?


    When Su Ran was still confused, Song Ting Yu''s tall figure already moved inside, and stopped in the front of the bed: "Do I disturb you guys?"


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled again: "Mr Song, you are joking. We are just chatting somemon things, how can you disturb us."


    These two same tall man stood up and faced each other, and she wasying down, Su Ran felt somehow invisible pressure.


    In addition, she clearly felt that the atmosphere between two guys was somewhat strange.


    Song Ting Yu looked at his watch: "It''s not early anymore. Mr Lin, you should go home and rest. Today it''s really inconvenient for you. I will take care Su Ran now."


    Su Ran also knew it waste already, and didn''t want to see him to spend the night here: "Cheng Huan, you go home and rest first."


    Lin Cheng Huan stayed silent for a while, and finally nodded. He used his hand to stroke Su Ran''s head: "Then I will go first, you need to rest well. The thing that I said before, consider it first, don''t just refuse it."


    After Lin Cheng Huan left, Su Ran looked at the man in front of her: "Why are you here?"


    ''If I don''t appear, what will you guys do?" Song Ting Yu leaned his body, his eyes fixed on her face.


    Su Ran understood the meaning behind his word, she couldn''t help her self but to feel somewhat resentful: "Song Ting Yu, we are just friend."


    "Friend?" Song Ting Yu''s tone slight rose, it was clear that he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say anything. He just extended his hand, and ced it on her forehead. It made her startled.


    Su Ran just realized that he wanted to help her to check her temperature.


    She shook away his hand: "You also go home."


    Rted to Su Ran''s attitude toward him, there was some indescribable feeling, so his eyes be colder.


    He didn''t only not leaving, instead leaning on the table near the bedside. He arrogantly looked at her and said: "Su Ran, it looked like you didn''t really wish me to be here, why? You med me that I prevent your good thing to happen?"


    "I don''t understand what do you mean." Su Ran''s tone slightly rose too, she was furious with this man who always kept on misunderstanding her rtionship with Lin Cheng Huan.


    For Su Ran, Lin Cheng Huan is her rtive, is her brother, it waspletely different with what he is thinking.


    "Do you really do not understand?" Song Ting Yu crooked up his lip: "Or you just pretend to be confused?"


    "Go out!" Su Ran pointed to the door. Because she was angry, so her chest full of fierce emotion.


    She really felt that she really unable tomunicate with this man. Besides, it was he said, to let her knew her ce where. So her matter was unrted to him.


    Song Ting Yu said: "Su Ran, I remembered that I have warned you, I asked you to make some distance with Lin Cheng Huan, it looked like you didn''t listen to my words, em?"


    "Repeatedly being together with him, acted as if no one else were present and be intimate, were you that impatient that you can''t control yourself?" Song Ting Yu continues, " Linpany is needed to use money, yet Lin Cheng Huan willingly to give out some money for you. So your statement that you are both just friend, who will believe it?"


    "Song Ting Yu, don''t you bully people too extreme!"


    Su Ran raised one of her hand, and wanted to p her. However, it was gripped by his hand.


    From his mouth, his words became more and more hurtful: "How do you n to return this money? No need to return? Or use your only valuable body to return it?"


    Su Ran''s face paled, her eyes were red. She used her power to struggle and shook his hand. Then, she rubbed her eyes.


    She didn''t really like to cry, especially in front of Song Ting Yu, because it will be a joke for him.


    This moment this time, she pulled her lips, and said: "Song Ting Yu, am I that low in your eyes?"


    Her voice was very soft, it looked like it to be a fog.


    Song Ting Yu was startled, this moment Su Ran let his heart to cover with indescribable feeling, in a short while his heart felt was empty.


    "Too low that" Her voice choked with sobs: "I need to use my own body to do business, to get the things I want."


    Even if she tried her hard to be strong, but the corner of her eyes still showing the tears. Song Ting Yu didn''t expect he would extend his hand to wipe it. He unexpectedly could not bear to look at her tears. But Su Ran avoided his hand, she took a deep breath, and tried to calm her voice: "I know in your heart, that you think lowly of me. But you just be rx, the time that Wei Xi recover, I will directly divorce you. Moreover, I will forever disappear from your face. Are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 25: The Sole Mutual Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Sole Mutual Understanding</h4>


    This should have what Song Ting Yu most wanted sentences to hear from her, but this moment his face turned colder, he pursed his mouth, and stayed silent.


    Su Ran ignored him, wiped her face,id down with her back toward him, and pulled her nket up.


    Song Ting Yu stood there, stared at Su Ran''s back for a long time, and at the end he turned his body and left the room.


    He also didn''t know how could he say something like that, he was never a nosy person, but toward Su Ran''s problem, it seemed to be unrted to him, yet he pretended to not see and hear about it.


    But as it happened, he couldn''t do it.


    Not only he couldn''t do it, instead every time he caught of a sight of her with Lin Cheng Huan together, he immediately felt uneasy.


    Moreover, he also didn''t really like to look how Lin Cheng Huan''s way of looking at Su Ran, his gentleness and pampering attitude toward her; he was regarded her as the whole world most precious treasure.


    He certainly a madman..


    Song Ting Yu got in to his car, leaned on the steering wheel, closed his eyes, and used his hands to massage his head.


    He felt it was certainly because his fight with Bai Zhi Rui, so it was the reason he was at loggerheads. Because his bad mood, so it let him to bepletely confused.


    This night, Song Ting Yu didn''t go into the sick room, but he also didn''t go home, he just stayed the night in the car.


    He was waken by his phone''s ringtone, the dark sky outside already started to be brighten.


    Song Ting Yu was very tall, he was 180 cm, his hands and legs also long. Being ced inside this narrow car for a night, he felt his limbs and trunks were aching.


    He wrinkled his brow, extended his hand to look for her phone. He didn''t look clearly for the caller, he just directly answered it.


    The call was from Chen Jing: "Ting Yu, where are you going this early morning? This early you are going to work, why are you not having your breakfast first?"


    "No, yesterday I had problems to handle, so I went out."


    Chen Jing stayed silent for a while: "Are you being together with Su Ran?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything, Chen Jing continued: "Ting Yu, what did truly happen with you and Bai Zhi Rui? She called me, she said that you didn''t even take her call"


    "I just think that she needs to be calm for a while, wait until she is calm then we will talk."


    "She is so love you, for her to know your matter with Su Ran, it ismon for her to be sad, you need to be more understanding." Chen Jing''s tone in all respects showed her deep caring toward Bai Zhi Rui.


    But this moment, Song Ting Yu didn''t have the patience to hear it, "Ma, I will handle my own matter, no need for you to intervene. If you have a lot of time on your hand, it''s better for you to care for Wei Xi for a while."


    Though he was back from abroad for a while, he could sense that Chen Jing was not fond of Song Wei Xi at all, didn''t know if it was because the Su Ran, or other reasons.


    But in short, Song Ting Yu didn''t like people to care for his problem, for this point, including his birth mother.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t listen anymore for Chen Jing''s words, he hung up the phone and took his coat. He opened the door''s car, and went to Su Ran''s room.


    Although it was early in the morning, but Su Ran had waken up. This night, she looked like to not have a good rest, because her face was still paled.


    When Song Ting Yu came, she was tidying up. It supposed because she afraid that Song Wei Xi''s to be worry so she wanted to get out of hospital.


    Song Ting Yu''s whole body had a strong aura, even though he just stood up in front of the door quietly, Su Ran whose inside could felt his presence.


    She didn''t really want to care about her. Because her sorrowful realized, every time she interacted with him, it will end up in bad term.The sole mutual agreement that they had is only likely on the bed.


    Clearly there was no whatsoever feeling and spiritual agreement, but the funniest moment, their body was that cooperative.


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, Song Ting Yu also didn''t say anything. He just stood there on the doorway, and looked at her


    Until a figure with white clothes,Lu Zhan, patted his shoulder and with suspiciously said: "Why don''t you get in, why did you stand outside? Where is Su Ran?"


    Song Ting Yu pointed to the inside room, "Inside."


    "It''s good that you are both here." Lu Zhan said: "Wei Xi''s doctor in charge is hoping to let you meet him for a while."


    Su Ran startled, immediately stopped her movement, and with her soft voice that sounded a little bit shivering: "What happened?"


    Lu Zhan smiled: "It supposed he just want to chat with you guys about Wei Xi''s condition, it''s nothing, juste to his office for a while."


    Song Ting Yu nced to Su Ran: "We will immediately go there."


    After Lu Zhan left, they both together to the doctor''s office.


    This was about fifty years old specialized doctors which experienced of studying abroad, he kindly let them to sit on the chair: "Mr Song, Mrs Song, please sit down."


    Su Ran thought about Song Wei XI, how can she had thought to sit: "Doctor Xu, is there any development about Song Wei Xi''s illness?"


    Doctor Xu slight smiled: "Mrs Song, don''t need to be to nervous. His illness temporary are okay, but no matter what, his illness couldn''t wait for long" He used his long hand and pushed his sses: " So I would like to ask Mr Song Mrs Song, do you have any good news yet?"


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu both understood what the doctor''s means with "good news" it was indicated with conceiving the second child.


    Su Ran remembered that there was a kind of pregnancy test paper, that could in advance somewhat inspect if pregnant or not. So on the way home, she let Song Ting Yu to stop at the drug store, she went in to buy that thing.


    She was too afraid that something bad will happen to Song Wei Xi, so she know whatever Doctor Xu said was true, Song Wei Xi couldn''t wait for long time.


    Going back to Song house, she impatiently went to the restroom to use the pregnancy test. Yet the result was clear, she was not pregnant.


    She used the test paper, sat down on the cover of the toilet bowl, and covered her disappointed face.


    Sometimes a thing as conceiving child could be discovered but not sought, the first time she be together with Song Ting Yu, she directly conceived Song Wei Xi.


    But this period of time, almost every night she was together with Song Ting Yu, but this second child was somewhat slow.


    Su Ran stayed at the restroom for quite long time, the time she stood up she, she threw the test paper to the trash. Then washed her hand and faced, she looked herself on the mirror. She took a deep breath, she knew Song Wei Xi''s illness could not wait any longer, she needed to be pregnant as soon as possible.


    At night Song Ting Yu didn''t go home to eat dinner, she heard that he had a business gathering.


    After he went home, he directly went to the study room, hearsay he had some matters to handle.


    From downstairs, she took a ss of milk, the time she passed by the study room''s room, she hesitated there for a moment. Didn''t know if she will bother him if she knocked on the door.


    The time she was hesitated and paced back and forth, the door of the study room was opened.


    Song Ting Yu stood on the doorway, looked at her, and startled: "You look for me?"


    Su Ran was beating so fast at this moment, she responded vaguely for a while, she gave him the ss of milk to the front of her: "I helped you to take a ss of milk

 Chapter 26: How about we go back to the bedroom?

    <h4>Chapter 26: How about we go back to the bedroom?</h4>


    Song Ting Yu remained calm and collected and looked at her up and down, and turned his body to go inside: "Help me to put it inside."


    Su Ran followed his step and ced the ss of milk on the table: ''You do your matter, I will go back to the room first."


    However Song Ting Yu gripped her wrist, and pulled her, he stared on her beautiful face, with a low voice said: "How can you go back? Don''t you have something to say to me?"


    "I." Su Ran lowered her head, bit her lips, didn''t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu''s long finger raised to her hair near her forehead, and ced it there while toying with it: "What do you want to say with me?"


    She felt her heart was beating fast, it seemed it want to jump out her throat. She tried her best to settled her mood, finally raised her head to look at him on the eyes: "Today I used that pregnancy test paper.."


    "Em." He lightly replied: "Then?"


    "I''m not pregnant yet"


    "I know."


    Su Ran startled, how could he know it? Because the time was too short, even she didn''t know herself condition.


    "So I" She as before still felt so nervous. She didn''t feel herself to be mature, they were both an adult woman and man, moreover, they both are husband and wife, talking about these things should be in easy- mannered.


    "How about it?" Song Ting Yu immediately asked her again.


    Su Ran clenched her hand on her thigh, and looked at Song Ting Yu, suddenly she closed her eyes, looked like she was deciding on the some important matter. With strong determination, she stood on tiptoe kissed Song Ting Yu''s thin lips.


    Because her nervousness, plus didn''t have experience, so it waspletely unskilled, when she kissed Song Ting Yu, she bumped into his teeth.


    He frowned, slightly sighed, extended his hand to hug her waist. He held her and let her to sit down on the table.


    "This is what you want to say to me?"


    "I need to be pregnant." Su Ran with a great difficulty decided, so she couldn''t retreat, moreover she afraid if she stopped, she will lose her courage.


    For Song Wei Xi, it was the first time she took initiative.


    Her delicate hands were somewhat shivered, yet she firmly ced it around his neck. She pulled the cor down and actively undo his button.


    But probably because she was too nervous, so she had difficulty to undo it.


    She couldn''t help herself but too fric.


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to stopped her: "Let me."


    Su Ran put down her hand, she didn''t look at him anymore, but she knew that he was undoing his button.


    She forcefully swallowed her saliva, looking around, and just realized that they were in the study room, and this time Song Ting Yu already took off his clothes. It showed his wonderful body, and his both arms pulled her into his embrace.


    Her hand gripped his arm, and said in low voice: "How about we go back to the bedroom?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to sp her small face, lowered his face to her lip then said: "Just right here."


    In the morning, Su Ran was the first one to be awake. She turned her aching body, and released a big breath.


    Yesterday was too intense, from the study room to the bedroom, it was until the midnight that they stopped and had a sleep.


    Song Ting Yu''s hands now was on her waist.


    Su Ran gazed around his handsome face, couldn''t help but to think, about his time together with Bai Zhi Rui, will it be like this?


    She realized herself should not be think deeply, if she thought about it deeply, she will engulfed in strange feeling.


    A feeling that made her heart appeared to be pricked by sharp needle.


    She used her hands to cover her own eyes, she really didn''t understand how can she had that kind of feeling.


    After she woke up, she didn''t have any sleepiness anymore, so Su Ran simply woke up. Her movement was gentle, she moved aside Song Ting Yu''s hand, left the bed. She collected the scattered clothes on the grounds and wore it.


    The whole process, her action was somewhat cautious. Today was Saturday, so Song Ting Yu didn''t go to work, therefore so she didn''t want to bother him.


    But this her phone was vibrating, she looked at it and couldn''t help to frown when she looked at the caller ID.


    She took the phone, opened the balcony window, and went outside to answer it.


    It was a call from Su Hao, she thought he called to ask about the money, so without waiting for him to say anything, she said something in advance: "The money, I"


    She hadn''t finished her sentence, Su Hao''s excitedly said: "Ran Ran, you really have a way. I already said, you are husband and wife. How can he possibly not give you the money? Remember you need to thank Song Ting Yu for me. After two days, ask him to go to our house to have dinner, I want to personally thank him"


    Su Ran frowned, and responded back: "You already got the money?"


    "Right, this morning it was transferred to my ount, so I directly call you"


    Su Ran startled, she looked at the sleeping Song Ting Yu from the window''s sses, she naturally knew it was not the money from her.


    That should be Lin Cheng Huan who gave it.


    Didn''t expect that he was that quick.


    Originally she wanted to give a call to Lin Cheng Huan to ask, but it was still early in the morning, she didn''t want to bother him, so it was better to beter.


    After Su Ran ate her breakfast, she realized Song Wei Xi still not yet wake up, she didn''t want to wake him. She asked nanny to look after him, then she drove her car to go outside.


    She went back to Su House, to let Su Hao to be temporarily not touched the money, because it was Lin Cheng Huan''s money, moreover, now Lin''spany was require capital.


    But Su Hao this man, it was difficult for him to give out the money back so atst this father and daughter once again parted on bad terms.


    When Su Ran was getting out from Su Family''s house, Qiao Qing chased after her, stood in front her, pulled her hand: "Ran Ran, don''t me your father. He really needs this money, if he didn''t stuffed in the money, Su family will be in trouble, and he will also. I don''t want to see him to be in trouble, just let it be our debt to Ting Yu"


    "Ma, it is not Song Ting Yu"


    "Then who is it?" Qiao Qing was somewhat surprised, this was not a small amount, who will be this kind to give money.


    "It is Cheng Huan."


    "So it is Cheng Huan, then" Qiao Qing paused and continued: "But there''s no other way now"


    Su Ran didn''t want to continue chat with her: "You just go back, I will go first."


    "Ran Ran, don''t me me, your father was really important for me."


    That was Qiao Qing said to Su Ran before Su Ran got in her car

 Chapter 27: Your Present

    <h4>Chapter 27: Your Present</h4>


    me her?


    Su Ranughed agonizedly, these years, she already used to be apathetic. From the very start perhaps she was unwilling, but now she already felt nothing.


    Su Hao is certainly will be the important part of Qiao Qing''s lifetime, and she was not.


    When driving her car out of Su family, Su Ran answered Tian Mi''s phone, asked her to go to the studio for awhile. Because Tian Mi had some matters to attend, moreover now was the end of the year, she needed to give some people in the studio some awards, she wanted to go there to do some audit.


    "Okay, I will arrived in a short while."


    "Ran Ran, happy birthday." Tian Mi said before she hung up: "Later on I will bring your present too."


    Su Ran startled for a while, she just remembered that today is her birthday, she really didn''t remember it.


    "Thank you." Su Ran hung up the phone and drove her car to the studio.


    After examining the financial matter, she sat down on the office room. She took out her phone and called Lin Cheng Huan, she wanted to ask him about the money, and hoped he could take the money back.


    "Cheng Huan, did you ask your people to transfer the money to my father''s ount?"


    "No" Lin Cheng Huan also sounded somewhat surprised: "Just now I just think to call your situation. Your father already got the money?"


    "Em." Su Ran held the pencil: "This morning he received the money, but you said you didn''t transfer it, then"


    Could it be Song Ting Yu?


    Her mind appeared Song Ting Yu''s name, but she hurriedly denied it, how is it possible? Firstly he was against and opposed to lend some money, moreover in his eyes, we Su Family were greedy and never satisfied, how could he extended his hand to help the one that she hate?


    But if this money was not from him, then who was it from?


    She leaned on the chair, thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t understand it.


    When Song Ting Yu opened her eyes, in his face was strikingly simr little face as him.


    He used his hand to stroke Song Wei Xi''s forehead: "Why did you wake this early?"


    "It''s not early." Song Wei Xi used his little hand to lift the nket: "Papa , where is mama?"


    Song Ting Yu looked toward his side, there was no one. What time was Su Ran wake up?


    "She is not downstair?"


    "No, she is not." Song Wei Xi shook his hand, his eyes full of puzzlement: "Where did mama go this early? I want to be the first one to say happy birthday to her."


    "Today is Su Ran''s birthday?" Song Ting Yu pulled the sheet to cover his waist, that he was quiet.


    "Yes." Song Wei Xi sat on the bed, swayed his little leg: "In the past, I asked great grandma. Great grandma told me so I remember it."


    Though Song Wei Xi was only three years old, but he always smart, his memory was also a good.


    "Papa, what is your present for mama?" Song Wei Xi raised his handsome face to look at his father.


    Present? Song Ting Yu used his hand to braced his forehead, from the start he didn''t know it was Su Ran''s birthday.


    "This is my present for Mama."


    Song Ting Yu just realized the beautiful box on Song Wei Xi''s hand, he opened the case and saw the inside was wind chime from the shells.


    Song Wei Xi''s little hand touched the shells, he smiled and made his entire little face clearly glowing: "Mama really likes seashells. This summer I picked this from the beach, then I constructed it. Great grandma gave this case to help me to decorate it to be even more beautiful for mama."


    "Papa, is it beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful." Song Ting Yu closed the box, slightly smile: "Do you know where is your mama? Later on let''s look for her, then we will eat out okay?"


    "I know where she is." Song Wei Xi immediately said: "If mama is not in the grandma house, and she didn''t be in Auntie Tian''s, then she was in the studio."


    Su Ran''s life was always simple, she very rarely goes to other ces.


    "Thenter on let''s look for her."


    Song Ting Yu took Song Wei Xi to prepare himself to be ready. When they were going out, they met Chen Jing, who just came back.


    She suspiciously looked at this father and son: "Where are you guys going?"


    Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei Xi''s little body: "I want to take him out for a while."


    Chen Jing almost skillfully able to guess: "You are looking for Su Ran?"


    "Is there any problem?"


    Song Ting Yu''s voice showed impatient, Chen Jing always likes to trouble herself with her problem. He loathed it, even though she was his mother, she couldn''t do it.


    "Ting Yu!" Chen Jing''s voice raised.


    Song Wei Xi repeatedly looked at their both faces, used his both arm to hug Song Ting Yu''s neck, with his little voice said: "Grandma, today is Mama''s birthday, papa only want to take us out to have dinner."


    After hearing what Song Wei Xi said, Chen Jin''s face became more gloomy.


    Yet Song Ting Yu didn''t care about here, he took Song Wei Xi to leave.


    Inside the car, Song Wei Xi was sitting in the back and keeping the box in his embrace. He said: "Papa, why is grandma look like she doesn''t like mama?"


    Song Ting Yu''s long fingers were slightly stamped on the steering wheel, Chen Jing''s hatred toward Su Ran, was hardy concealed, therefore even Song Wei Xi will also able to recognize it.


    He didn''t know how to exin to a three years old kids, he was silent for a while, then looked back for a nce: "Wei Xi, grandma doesn''t hate your mama."


    Song Wei Xi lowered his head, and looked at his both hands: "I know, she doesn''t like."


    Because of this matter, Song Wei Xi''s mood changed to be gloomy.


    For shifting his attention, Song Ting Yu changed the topic: "Wei Xi, Papa hasn''t bought any present, you apany to buy a present for mama, okay?"


    Song Wei Xi''s attention was shifting, he immediately nodded: "Papa, what present do you want to give to mama?"


    Song Ting Yu startled again, he almost never give anything to any woman. Even Bai Zhi Rui wanted something, he only will give her money, and let her to buy it herself.


    So regarding this matter, he really didn''t have any experience, moreover he didn''t really know Su Ran''s preference.


    This moment Song Wei Xi leaned forward to the window to look outside, suddenly he pointed to one direction: "Papa, you buy a flower to mama, buy roses.


    Really didn''t expect how could this little little guy will know woman likes rose.


    However when Song Wei Xi arrived at the flower shop and he saw some fresh flowers, he wrinkled his little nose: "Inelegant."


    His appearance from the start was beautiful and handsome, when he said it, it made everyone in the store tough.


    Following time, several people fixed their gaze toward the attractive and tall father.


    Song Wei Xi wandered around the flower shop, he examined every types of flower, but it seemed he didn''t really satisfied with it. Until atst, he stopped in front of a type of flower, and used his little hand to pinch the petal: "Just this one."

 Chapter 28: It is Clear that Mr Song Truly Care about Her

    <h4>Chapter 28: It is Clear that Mr Song Truly Care about Her</h4>


    The flower shop assistant went over, andughed, that was a yellow chrysanthemum flower.


    Song Ting Yu also went over: "Wei Xi, this is chrysanthemum."


    "Is chrysanthemum not good?"


    "It is not good or not, but it was not suitable flower for birthday." Actually Song Ting Yu already decided, he took a white rose on the side and passed it to the shop assistant: "I want this want, help me to wrap."


    "Sir, how many of white rose do you want?" Shop assistant inquired.


    Song Ting Yu startled again, he always thought that fresh flowers were sold by a bunch. He didn''t really know it was sold by their preference.


    When he didn''t talk, a soft and tender voice said: "Ny nine flowers, thank you."


    Shop assistant immediately went to count the white rose, sheughed: "Ny nine rose means that enduring love while the worldsts, this little guy really understands a lot of things."


    Song Ting Yu paid for the flowers, then took the fluffy hat and put it on Song Wei Xi''s head. One hand he was holding the white rose bouquet, the other hand carried Song Wei Xi to leave the flower shop.


    The flower shop was full of some young girls, they all on the doorway and looked at their leaving.


    "That man is really handsome, the little guy also very cute"


    Song Wei Xi used his little hand to hug Song Ting Yu''s neck, raised his little face, and pointed to the girls who stood in front of the flower shop doorway, loudly said: "Papa, they said you are very handsome!"


    These girls didn''t expect Song Wei Xi to immediately said this sentence, they all startled for awhile. Their face flushed and felt awkward. Like a swarm of bees they went inside of the store.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t really care about it: "They also said that you are really cute."


    Song Wei Xi groaned: "But before they continuously peeked at you, I saw it" He stopped for a moment: "Papa, you are my Mama''s!"


    Regarding his son''s anger, Song Ting Yu shook his hand andughed. He stroke his head: "Em, I am your Mama''s."


    Song Wei Xi felt so satisfied: "Then you need to remember, you need to be good to her. You couldn''t be like in the past, you went abroad for four years, didn''t even once youe back. Papa, Mama is really really good, I feel she is the most kind and good woman in the world."


    "Okay."


    Song Wei Xi''s smile getting more and more bigger, he sped the flower and sat down on the car: "Papa, let''s go to the studio now, you never went there right? I can tell you the direction."


    "Later on we will go, I still need to buy something."


    Song Ting Yu took Song Wei Xi to jewelry store. This morning Song Wei Xi asked him what kind of present will he give to Su Ran, his mind was flitted by her beautiful corbone.


    That beautiful corbone, he felt should be matched with something.


    A ne should be fitting.


    In the jewelry store everything was also went smoothly, Song Ting Yu fell for a ne with a butterfly pendant. This style of ne is international top-notch jewelry designer design, it was limited edition in the whole world. Moreover, it also could be engraved.


    "Mr Song, do you need to do the engraving?"


    Song Ting Yu thought for a while, then took a pencil and a paper. He wrote three words: t, w, r


    It were the middle name of him, Song Wei Xi, and Su Ran.


    Jewelry store manager was very experienced, one look and he understood what is the meaning of this.


    In the eyes of An City, Su Ran was known as an abandoned wife of rich and powerful family, she was just twenty years old when married into Song family. A day after their wedding, her husband directly went abroad, and she had seen to be a joke for all people.


    But rumor was a rumor, how could you think it is true?


    By looking at this ne you could understand, how could Su Ran be an abandoned wife?


    It was clear that Mr Song is truly really care about her!


    Atst the present was prepared well, then they went to the studio to look for Su Ran.


    Song Ting Yu knew that Su Ran has a studio, but he never went there, so it was natural for him to not know where is it. They both didn''t want to let Su Ran knew about theiring so they only can rely on Song Wei Xi.


    But because Song Wei Xi often went there, so he knew the location, and also knew the street, this father and son quickly reached their destination.


    The people in the studio recognized Song Wei Xi, but they only ever looked him at the TV, newspaper, magazine.


    Song Wei Xi extremely anxious others didn''t recognize Song Ting Yu, he pulled his hand to go inside and continuously introduced him to a lot of people: "My father."


    His little face showed iparable proud.


    "Mr Song, hello. Are you looking to Sister Ran Ran? She is teaching in the dancing room."


    Song Wei Xi was really familiar with this ce. In the past, every weekend or every day he was done with kindergarten, Su Ran frequently took him to here, so it was natural that she knew where is Su Ran''s dancing studio.


    He brought Song Ting Yu to the dancing studio, melodious music was heard from the inside.


    It was Yunnan ethnic group music, it was very beautiful.


    Song Ting Yu approached the doorway, then he saw Su Ran. Su Ran wore her dancing suit, danced a peacock dance, her movement was elegant and absorbed, her posture lithe and graceful.


    Inside the dancing studio was full of several people, they were surrounding Su Ran who danced lightly and gracefully, it seemed they all fascinated by it, so didn''t pay attention to hising.


    Song Ting Yu knew that Su Ran can dance, but he never see her dance, today was the first time.


    He felt the Su Ran in front of him, this moment was like a butterfly, continuously fly, continuously fly, then bumped into his eyes, his heart.


    He kept on watching her until she stopped. When he hadn''t regain his mind, a small hand pulled his hand.


    Song Ting Yu heard a burst of apuse, then the audience moved forward: "Sister Ran Ran, your dance is very good"


    Su Ran smiled, he used the remote to stop the music. When she was about to say something, he listened someone called her: "Mama."


    She startled, and looked at the doorway. Song Wei Xi wasing, moreover, he brought Song Ting Yu.


    Maybe because today is weekend, so Song Ting Yu didn''t wear his usual attire. He wore ck sweater, and grey long coat.


    Song Wei Xi wore a blue sweater, and wore a fluffy knitted hat, with leather boots. He was calling Su Ran, and on the other side walked toward her.


    "Wei Xi, why are you here?" Su Ran used her hand to pinch Song Wei Xi''s little nose.


    "I brought Papa here, he wanted to take us dinner."


    The other girls in the dancing studio secretly peeked at the tall handsome figure of Song Ting Yu. One of them said in low voice: "Sister Ran Ran, this is your husband?"


    Su Ran nodded.


    "Mama, happy birthday." Song Wei Xi hugged her neck and ferociously kissed her cheeks, then said: "Papa said he had present for you.


    Present?


    Su Ran was silent, she looked toward him, he was holding a bouquet of white rose. He went forward to her front, he passed it to her with a handsome smile, and said: "Su Ran, happy birthday.


    It was probably a scene where many girls felt romantic, so Su Ran could listen to the admiration sighed from people around her

 Chapter 29: Peeking at Him

    <h4>Chapter 29: Peeking at Him</h4>


    She flushed for a while, then extended her hand to take the bouquet: "Thank you."


    "There is 99 roses, Papa especially chose it, he said it means enduring love while the worldsts." He paused: "Mama, do you like it?"


    Song Wei Xi this sly fairly, it was clearly that he was the one said 99 flowers, but yet now he said it was Song Ting Yu''s intention.


    "I like it." Su Ran nodded.


    "So today is Sister Ran Ran''s birthday? Sorry, we all don''t know about it. Sister Ran Ran, happy birthday." The people surround her said it all together.


    "Thank you."


    Su Ran was a low-key person, so she will not mind about these things, so for her birthday, she also would only have dinner with Tian Mi and Lin Cheng Huan. She sometimes even forgot about her birthday, like this year.


    These several people were very understanding, so after wishing her to have a happy birthday, they all left altogether.


    In a split second, there were only three of them left.


    Song Ting Yu said: "Let''s eat dinner together?"


    "Okay." Su Ran passed Song Wei Xi to him: "Please wait here for me for a while, I will go to change clothes first."


    Su Ran went to the dressing room, Song Wei Xi leaned to Song Ting Yu, he blinked his eyes and said: "Papa, is mom''s dancing beautiful?"


    This moment Song Ting Yu''s mind was full of an image of Su Ran''s beautiful dancing, his heart felt like it was strike for a while, he nodded: "Beautiful."


    "Mama is really good at dancing, Nuan Nuan also like to see her dancing."


    "Nuan Nuan?"


    "My kindergarten''s friend, she is the most annoying, she likes to follow people, and likes to follow us around." Although this moment Song Wei Xi said that he was annoyed, but his expression didn''t show any bit of impatient.


    Today was weekend, moreover it was dinner time, so Song Ting Yu was worried there would be no seat for them. So he alreadymanded his assistant to reserve the seat.


    After the dinner, it was cake. Inside the private room, the lights were died out. Then, the waiter pushed a cake with candles inside, and a birthday song was sounding.


    The cake was pushed inside, looked at that cake, he said: Mama, hurry up make a wish."


    Su Ran nced at the empty seat in front of her. Just before after finishing dinner, Song Ting Yu just went outside for a while, and hadn''t came back.


    Didn''t know whether there was some problem?


    Song Wei Xi continuously asked her to make a wish, she closed her eyes. Of course, she wished that her forever most important people will be able to be safe. Especially for Song Wei Xi, could be able to grow up healthily.


    After she made a wish, together with Song Wei Xi, they blew the candles. Then the light inside the room brighten again.


    There was still song yed.


    But it was not somewhat birthday songs, but it changed to a ssic Cantonesenguage song. >.


    Su Ran was just able to see, actually the man who was ying violin beside the waiter, unexpectedly was Song Ting Yu.


    Was he going outside before for this?


    It was clear that Song Wei Xi knew about this, no wonder he also didn''t ask about him.


    The violin was ced on Song Ting Yu''s shoulder, he yed it very well.


    Su Ran had never known that he had this kind of talent.


    Song Ting Yu continuously yed the song until the end, then put down the violin and passed it to the person behind him. He went back to his seat.


    Song Wei Xi was behaving like his little fans, he kept on pping his hand and showed his big thumb: "Papa, you y really well."


    Song Ting Yu smiled, and looked to the front for a while. This time Su Ran was raising her head, and their gaze met. Her long eyshes trembled for a while, then panickly she shifted her gaze.


    She appeared like she was caught off doing something, so she was blushing.


    Song Ting Yu knew that before, she was secretly peeked at him!


    Song Ting Yu took a sip of his red wine, yet his eyes never left from Su Ran.


    Song Wei Xi ced his own gift and passed it to Su Ran: "Mama, this is my present to you."


    Su Ran opened the boxes, and from inside she took out the wind chime hand-made by Song Wei Xi. It was all consisted of shells. Although it was not really good, yet it was from Song Wei Xi''s hardworking and heart.


    Song Wei Xi merely one time went to the Su Family house identally noticed her collection chest. Inside it was a lot of shells. She said to him that when she was little, she like to go to the beach to pick shells. She didn''t expect him to remember, and moreover secretly picked this much shells, to make her a wind chime.


    This moment Su Ran ced the wind chime on her hands, her eyes were somewhat moist. She kissed and kissed Song Wei Xi''s little face: "Wei Xi, thank you. Mama really likes it."


    Song Wei Xi hugged her, and with his little soft voice said beside her ear: "Mama, Papa also prepared present for you."


    Su Ran looked at the bouquet of white roses beside her, she thought she had received Song Ting Yu''s present, the fresh flowers, songs, cakes, and a dinner.


    Su Ran was so happy today, Song Wei Xi also felt it. Today his mood is especially good, after the dinner, he didn''t ready to go home, he still wanted to go to pedestrian street to stroll.


    Unlike the big shopping mall, in pedestrian street always full of people. Even if it was this cold winter, there will also be a lot of people around.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t fond of this kind of environment, so Su Ran thought he would reject it. She didn''t expect him to agree it, and also very patiently apany them to stroll for a night.


    Because Song Wei Xi''s illness, so he couldn''t eat indiscriminately. However the pedestrian was full of various of snacks, and moreover food bazaar. When they strolled, the smells of food were everywhere. Song Wei Xi leaned forward and resting his upper body on Su Ran''s embrace, and straightly looked at her eyes.


    He was a little foodie, but since his illness, his diet was restricted, a lot of food couldn''t be eaten by him.


    This moment Su Ran felt a bit sad, she tightly hugged Song Wei Xi: "Wei Xi be good, wait until you are healthy, thenter on you can eat everything you want, okay?"


    Song Wei Xi so understandingly said: "Okay."


    Although Song Wei Xi didn''t eat what he wanted, yet he bought a lot of things he wanted, so he still felt satisfied. He didn''t feel tired, when they were back in the car, he was ying with his little toys.


    Arrived at the Song family house, Su Ran went first to the Song Wei Xi''s room to help him take a bath. She waited until he was asleep then went back to the room.


    Song Wei Xi kept on pulled on her hand, mysteriously said: "Mama, Papa still has present for you."


    Su Ran asked him of what kind of present is it, and yet he just covered his mouth and don''t want to share it, he said that it would not be a surprise then.


    When Su Ran went back to her room, Song Ting Yu was in the bathroom taking a bath. She charged her dead phone.


    15th>

 Chapter 30: What kind of Husband You are?

    <h4>Chapter 30: What kind of Husband You are?</h4>


    The charged phone finally turned on, she saw a lot of missed calls in it, it was from Lin Cheng Huan, Qiao Qing, and Tian Mi.


    She gave them back a call one by one, and atst for Lin Cheng Huan.


    The phone was connected, he just wanted to wish her: "Ran Ran, happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Su Ran slightly smiled.


    "Today, I gave you a lot of call, but it continuously turned off. Is there any problem?"


    "I''m sorry. My phone was ran out of battery. Cheng Huan, what problem do you have for looking for me?"


    "There''s nothing, I just want to make appointment with you and Wei Xi to have a dinner together."


    Since early age, Su Ran''s birthday was always been forgotten by others, Qiao Qing''s whole heart and thought was devoted to Su Hao, or she never really remember her daughter''s birthday. And Su Hao, possibly till now didn''t remember when is her birthday.


    In her early age, Lin Cheng Huan was living at his grandma''s house for a period of time. His grandma''s house was located next to Su Ran''s house. Because their houses was near and just surrounded by fence. There was once, he kicked the ser ball to Su Ran''s house. He climbed the fence to pick the ball, identally he saw the little girl inside the house.


    That was his first time to meet Su Ran.


    Su Ran was cautiously pulled on Qiao Qing''s clothes, pleaded her: "Mama, today is my birthday,ter on can you give me a slice of cake?"


    That time Qiao Qing was somewhat impatient, and pointed to the musical sheet on the table: "Can, if tonight you can y this song, I will buy a cake."


    Afterwards, for the whole day Lin Cheng Huan heard that the next door kept on intermittent sound of cello.


    But obviously, Su Ran was not able to master the piece.


    Then Lin Cheng Huan went to the bakery, and bought her a small yet beautiful cake to go home. Again he climbed the fence of two houses. Then heard of cello sound again, from the window, he saw how Su Ran was seriously practicing and without intention of stopping.


    He knocked on the window, Su Ran suspiciously opened the door, then he passed the cake to her: "Happy birthday."


    After that day every year, Lin Cheng Huan would be worry that Su Ran will have a lonely birthday, so every time he will apany her.


    Today also he was looking for her, but was helpless because her phone was continuously turned off.


    To find out that Lin Cheng Huan was looking for her for a whole day, Su Ran felt very apologetic: "Cheng Huan, sorry, today."


    Her words not yet done, her phone was snatched.


    She turned her body and looked at it was Song Ting Yu stood behind her. He took her phone, hung up the phone, and threw it to the bedside cab.


    Su Ran was very resentful toward his action, she frowned, extended her hand to search for it. She hadn''t finished talking with Lin Cheng Huan.


    Yet Song Ting Yu pulled and stopped her, with his dark eyes, he looked at her: "I''ve told you for so many times, let you make some distance with Lin Cheng Huan. Are you thinking my word as wind past your ear?"


    Su Ran was so mad, she fisted her hand and hit his chest: "But it doesn''t mean I want to cut off my ties with him. I and he only keep on being a ordinary friend!"


    "Is it?" Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrow, clearly not believing it.


    Su Ran red at him: "What are your right to hang up my phone?"


    "I''m your husband, is this not enough validity?"


    "Husband?" Su Ranughed ironically: "What kind of husband you are? What kind of couple we are? Moreover, we are almost divorce"


    Her voice gradually lower, there was seemed like a grief in her face.


    Song Ting Yu really dislike to look her like that, when he wasn''t aware it to, he already clutched her face, lowered his hand, and kissed her forehead, eyebrows, tip of nose. He kept on moving lower, then atst stopping at her red lips, then indirectly kissed her deeply.


    Su Ran''s breath gradually unsteady, and wanted to pushed Song Ting Yu, yet both of her hands didn''t have any strength.


    She felt herself to be immature, just being teased by this man, she will easily went in to the trap that he arranged, and couldn''t free herself.


    When they both gradually got lost in each other, the phone that was thrown by Song Ting Yu once again vibrated.


    In a sh, Su Ran regained her consciousness, and pushed Song Ting Yu. She lowered her body to take it, it was Lin Cheng Huan.


    It supposed to be because with no cause and no reason she hung up the phone, so he was worried, and called back.


    Su Ran hurriedly answered it: "Cheng Huan, sorry. Just before something wrong with the phone."


    "It''s okay." Lin Cheng Huan slightly smiled: "Ran Ran, I want to go abroad for a period of time. It is tomorrow night flight. Let us have a lunch and bring Song Wei Xi too. It''s been a long time for me for not meet him"


    "Okay."


    Su Ran clenched her phone. With her both legs stood on the woolen carpet, her messy hairs, and clothes that was wrinkled and a few buttons were undo because of their kiss before.


    Because of Song Ting Yu''s fiercely kissing, so now it appeared clearly her lips to be somewhat swollen red, like the most delicate fresh cherry.


    She was seriously upied on her call, yet didn''t realized that now she was really enticing.


    With a few buttons of her clothes undone, it exposed her most delicate corbone. Song Ting Yu took out a sapphire blue color case from the pocket of his coat. He opened it, and inside it was a ne that he bought before.


    He took the ne, then moved forward Su Ran. This time he didn''t hang up her phone, he just opened the sp of the ne, and his hand encircled her neck to help her put on the ne, then moved out her hair.


    Su Ran just felt something cool on her skin. She lowered her head to see, she was startled


    It turned out Song Ting Yu was helping her to wear a ne.


    She used her finger to poke and touch the pendant, it was a butterfly figure. Moreover, she also realized the engraving on the back. She turned it.


    In a short while, she could understand the meaning of those three words.


    What did Song Ting Yu intention? Why he engraved their names on the pendant?


    She was immersed in her thought, that she didn''t hear clearly of Lin Cheng Huan''s words. Moreover at this time, Song Ting Yu still used his hand to clutch her shoulder, lowered his head. His lips sticked closed her ear side, then he said: "Do you like it?"


    This time Su Ran was felt indescribable feeling. She liked it, but also depressed, and puzzled and uneasy.


    "Ran Ran, what happened to you?" She was silent for a long time, so Lin Cheng Huan asked it.


    Su Ran regained her awareness: "Nothing, what did you say to me before?"


    Lin Cheng Huan''s voice was somewhat helpless: "I asked you, is your father''s problem done yet?"


    "It''s. it''s done.."


    Su Ran was trembling, her voice was somewhat unsteady, because just before Song Ting Yu suddenly opened his mouth and bit her earlobe.

 Chapter 31: Dont You Mess Around

    <h4>Chapter 31: Don''t You Mess Around</h4>


    She bit her lips, used her elbow to poke the man behind her. She red at him, to tell him to not mess around.


    But Song Ting Yu seemed to not receive her warning, he even more daring that he used his finger to move her hair aside to one side of the shoulder, then he kissed the arc of elegant neck side.


    This man was really doing it on purpose.


    Su Ran was unable to bear his action.


    Song Ting Yu fully aware of every part of her body, so he concentrated more on her most sensitive part.


    Su Ran felt her breath was getting more and more unsteady, She grasped her phone more tightly because she was nervous, most of it was moisten because the sweat. She looked to this man, and said softly: "You. Don''t you mess around"


    Yet Song Ting Yu crooked up his lips, he didn''t only not having intention to stop, his hand started to move from her cor to her underwear


    "." Su Ran bit her lips, endured herself to make a sound.


    Lin Cheng Huan already noticed something wrong: "Ran Ran, what happened?"


    She bit her lips, used her elbow to poke the man behind her. She red at him, to tell him to not mess around.


    But Song Ting Yu seemed to not receive her warning, he even more daring that he used his finger to move her hair aside to one side of the shoulder, then he kissed the arc of elegant neck side.


    This man was really doing it on purpose.


    Su Ran was unable to bear his action.


    Song Ting Yu fully aware of every part of her body, so he concentrated more on her most sensitive part.


    Su Ran felt her breath was getting more and more unsteady, She grasped her phone more tightly because she was nervous, most of it was moisten because the sweat. She looked to this man, and said softly: "You. Don''t you mess around"


    Yet Song Ting Yu crooked up his lips, he didn''t only not having intention to stop, his hand started to move from her cor to her underwear


    "." Su Ran bit her lips, endured herself to make a sound.


    Lin Cheng Huan already noticed something wrong: "Ran Ran, what happened?"


    "No" She tried hard to calm her breath: "Cheng Huan, I will look for you tomorrow."


    She said it, then hurriedly hung up the phone. She extremely worried that Lin Cheng Huan was hearing something, that will make her feel really embarrassed.


    Hung up the phone, she used her hand to block off Song Ting Yu''s chest, glowered at him: "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing?!"


    Song Ting Yu showed his dangerous smile, his thin lips was ced on her ear side then said; "You."


    Su Ran''s face felt hot and blushed, in a sh her brain was nked. She didn''t expect this chilly and disaffection man will say that kind of word.


    Song Ting Yu suddenly carried her from the carpet. Because it was so sudden that her body was rising high into the air, so Su Ran cried out in the fear for a sound, the next minute she was ced by him in the soft bed.


    She still not yet responded, Song Ting Yu''s heavy body just pressed her, his long fingers nitpicked the ne on her corbone: "You haven''t told me, do you like the ne?"


    She was a bit surprised that he could ask this question, Su Ran was silent for a while: "I like it, thank you."


    This moment she remembered a question, this question had disturbed her for a whole day. She must rified this clearly.


    She looked at Song Ting Yu: "There''s something I would like to ask you."


    " Say it."


    "My father said he had received the money, is it you who transferred the money to him?"


    His long finger undid the button of her clothes, when he heard it, his action stopped for a moment. He sneered coldly: "If not, who do you think? Lin Cheng Huan?"


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, because from the start, she indeed thought that the money was from Lin Cheng Huan.


    Yet she still couldn''t understand: "Why you will lend him that amount of money?"


    After all, previously when she asked him about it, he rejected it without slightest of hesitation, why did he suddenly do it?


    Song Ting Yu stared at her face, his long fingers clutched her chin: "If I don''t lend the money to the Su Hao, are you nning to ept Lin Cheng Huan''s money?"


    "I don''t"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t believe it, he narrowed his eyes: "Su Ran, you can''t ept and touch Lin Cheng Huan''s thing, do you understand?"


    Su Ran frowned: "I will think of the way of returning the money to you."


    She raised up from the bed, and took her wallet inside the bag. From it, she took out one of her bank card: "This is ten million. You take it first, I will think of a way to return the remaining amount."


    Song Ting Yu suddenly pulled her body, and didn''t wait until she finished with her words. He started to captured her lips, he smiled. His voice undoubtedly deep and low sweet sounding: "It would be better to, used another way to repay?"


    ..


    Su Ran''s was awake by another vibration of her phone, she frowned, yet her body didn''t really willing to move.


    The phone kept on ringing non-stop, it kept vibrating until the end.


    Su Ran closed her eyes, then extended her hand to take the phone: "Hello"


    "Are you Su Ran?" The caller was a female.


    Su Ran rubbed her eyes, then looked at the screen of the phone.


    With a shock, she noticed the screen was showing a name "Bai Zhi Rui"!


    This phone was not hers, but Song Ting Yu. She was puzzled and recklessly answered it because their phones were put together on the bedhead, she thought it was her phone, so she answered it.


    This moment her sleepiness was gone, toward Bai Zhi Rui''s question, she felt awkward: "I am."


    "I am Bai Zhi Rui." She replied: "Where is Ting Yu? How could his phone is with you?"


    Su Ran looked around the room, realized that Song Ting Yu was already not in the room, yet the bathroom''s light was turned on.


    "He is taking a bath in the bathroom."


    "Taking a bath?!" Bai Zhi Rui yelled, then the phone was silent for a while.


    Su Ran felt her scalp to be numbed: "Ms Bai"


    She hadn''t finished her word, the phone was snatched, she turned her body and looked at Song Ting Yu who wore the bathrobe.


    He was coldly said: "Who let you answer my call?"


    "Sorry"


    Yet Song Ting Yu didn''t hear of her exnation, he took the phone and went out to the balcony


    Regarding of what were they saying, Su Ran, who was inside the room, didn''t hear it clearly. But Song Ting Yu should beforting Bai Zhi Rui right?


    After all, which women could endure her beloved man be together in bed with another woman?


    Even if the cause of their togetherness, is only just for having a second child to help Song Wei Xi.


    How could Bai Zhi Rui didn''t feel a problem?


    Su Ran raised up from the bed, and directly went to restroom. When she came out again, Song Ting Yu still in the balcony with her phone. She ignored, naturally, let herself ignore the peculiar feeling inside her heart.


    Downstairs, everyone was having a breakfast.


    Su Ran greeted the every elders: "Grandma, Pa, Ma, morning."


    Madame Song was looking in a good mood: "Ran Ran, sit down."


    Su Ran sat down, then stroked Song Wei Xi''s little face: "Wei Xi, why are you up so early today?"


    "Mama, I apanied great grandma to go for walk outside."


    "Yes, today early in the morning, he was apanying me." Madame Song wasughing, then asked: "Ran Ran, where is Ting Yu? Is he up?"


    "He is up, he is taking a call."


    Madame Song immediately noticed it, her face became heavy: "Is he calling that opera singer again?"


    Toward Bai Zhi Rui, Madame Song always referred her as opera singer.


    At this time Chen Jing spoke out: "Ma, to always called Zhi Rui like that is not really good, actually she also a good woman"


    "Good woman?" Madame Songughed coldly, and looked toward Chen Jing: " I observed that you quite fond of that opera singer? Why, since when you are that kindred spirit with her? I observed that you evenzy care toward your legal daughter-inw and granddaughter? How can you be this good to that opera singer?"

 Chapter 32: This was her and Song Ting Yus Future

    <h4>Chapter 32: This was her and Song Ting Yu''s Future</h4>


    Chen Jing became paled because Madame Song''s word.


    Song Ming Xuan helped her out of trouble: "Ma, don''t be angry, Chen Jing also did it unintentionally."


    Madame Song is not an annoying troublemaker, so she also didn''t continue to discuss it, just snorted coldly, then looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran, recently I see you and Song Ting Yu are in a good rtion, how was it? Is there any good news yet?"


    The past few days Su Ran already bought early pregnancy test to test, but she still hadn''t pregnant yet, yet she didn''t want the elder to be worried, so she said: "It will not be too quick, grandma."


    Madame Song nodded her head and slightly smiled, she used her hand to stroke Wei Xi''s head: "Then you should try harder with Ting Yu, soon give a sister or brother for our Wei Xi."


    "Alright, grandma."


    Their conversation ended, Song Ting Yu was going down from upstairs. Yet he didn''t sit down to take his breakfast, he only came over to greet: ''Grandma, Pa, Ma, I will go to office first."


    Chen Jing asked: "Why don''t you eat breakfast?"


    "I don''t eat, I still have matters to handle."


    Song Ting Yu''s long fingers hooked the car keys, turned his body and went outside.


    Madame Song looked at his tall dashing figure, then said: "Ran Ran, you should be more strived hard, sometimes happiness depend on our effort to fight, alright?"


    Su Ran knew Madame Song was for her good, but how can they get happy together? They even already promised each other for the future.


    As long as Wei Xi will be healthy, they will divorced, and, forever disappeared from each other life, and never intersect again.


    This was her and Song Ting Yu''s future.


    There was no each other in it.


    So regarding to Madame Song''s word this moment, Su Ran wasughing bitterly in her heart, but in front her, she could only nodded.


    This moment identally her gaze met to Chen Jing''s serene cold eyes, she shifted her gaze.


    Su Ran had married to Song family for four years, she never deliberately go to win favor by fawning on someone, she only live her own life. But in Chen Jing''s eyes, no matter what she does it, all bring a strong motivation, and not a good one.


    These four years, they both had very few interaction.


    Chen Jing hated her so much that it already implicated to her attitude toward Song Wei Xi.


    This point also let her somewhatck of understanding, because no matter how Song Wei Xi still is her own grandson, moreover, he still a three years old boy. She should not let her mood to influence her affection toward this grandson.


    This afternoon, Su Ran didn''t go out, she just conveniently apany Song Wei Xi at home.


    Since his illness, Song Wei Xi didn''t go to kindergarten anymore. He was hospitalized for quite long time, everyday he missed the his previous moments in the kindergarten. He was a lively and active kids, and also like to y and be together with his little friends, however everyday he spent in spiritless hospital thatck of vitality.


    Although now he didn''t go to kindergarten, but if only she has time, Su Ran will teach him something at home.


    This moment, Su Ran was apanying him to look literate diagram. They both looked really serious, didn''t pay attention to the slightest to the person who stood in front of the door.


    Chen Jing already knocked for few times, but the mother and son inside didn''t have any detectable movement, she pressed her fury, and said: "Su Ran."


    Su Ran finally heard it, then turned her head: "Ma, is there any problem?"


    "Come with me for a while, I want to talk with you."


    She finished her sentence, already in advance left Song Wei Xi''s room.


    Yet Su Ran was startled for a while, because Chen Jing never initiatively looked for her.


    Even Song Wei Xi felt there was something wrong with Chen Jing''s motivation to look for Su Ran, so he pulled her hand: "Mama, why grandma is looking for you?"


    Su Ran smiled: "Be good, you look at it by yourself first. Mama will go out first."


    She left Song Wei Xi''s room, looked Chen Jing was standing at the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    Opening the French window, Su Ran went outside the balcony: "Ma, you look for me?"


    On the balcony was built a tent, and there were seats.


    During the summer, Song Wei Xi really like to go there, but now the weather is too cold and moreover his health reason, so he rarelye there.


    Chen Jing casted a nce toward her, she went to the chair and sit sown, then said: "Sit down."


    Regarding to her attitude, Su Ran was not really care, then she sat on the opposite of her.


    Chen Jing didn''t spoke in a roundabout way: "Su Ran, I want to know your future n, do you really prepare to stay in the Song Family forever?"


    "Ma, I don''t understand what do you mean."


    "Don''t understand?" Chen Jing raised her brow, andughed coldly: "You should understand my meaning. Don''t pretend anymore, don''t pretend to be stupid. You should recognize clearly your own path also you should know that Ting Yu doesn''t love you. His future is being together with Zhi Rui. Even you worked hard to leave in the Song family it also will be useless, because forever you will not also get his heart."


    So this was what Chen Jing wanted to tell er.


    Su Ran''s charming face didn''t show any fluctuate mood, she was very calm because from the start she had understood this ending like what Chen Jing said.


    "Ma, I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but I never wanted to be together with Song Ting Yu. Not in the past, not now, and also not in the future. Don''t you worry, I have self-knowledge, I know my status. From the start being with Song Ting Yu, we already discussed it. After Song Wei Xi recovered, we will divorced, and that time he can be together with Bai Zhi Rui"


    She stopped for a while, then looked toward Chen Jing: "Do you understand what I am saying? If there is nothing else, that I will go inside first."


    There was no benefit to speak too much, she only need to tell her standpoint.


    As for Chen Jing, whether she believed it or not, it didn''t matter, she didn''t depend on her to live.


    Su Ran didn''t look at Chen Jing''s response, she pulled open the French window, and get inside.


    All along she always knew the end of Song Ting Yu and her, so she didn''t need everyone to remind her from time to time.


    When she got back, she felt under her foot was somewhat impractical feeling, she leaned on the wall, closed her eyes and took a rest for awhile. After adjusting her situation, she went back to Song Wei Xi''s room.


    This kid clearly didn''t read the book well, he always waited for Su Ran''s return.


    "Mama, youe back. Grandma didn''t bully you right?"


    "How can? Grandma just chat something with me before." Su Ran smiled, she felt this moment to be in Song family this house was somewhat difficult to breath: "Wei Xi, Uncle Lin said tonight he wants to invite us to dinner. Let''s get ready, then we will go."


    As now it was still a bit early, so they went for the studio for a while. Wait until it almost time, they went to the restaurant.


    At night, after dinner, Lin Cheng Huan sent them both back to the house.


    Along the way home, Song Wei Xi was already asleep in Su Ran''s embrace.


    Lin Cheng Huan stopped the car, then helped them to opened the door. He took Song Wei Xi from Su Ran''s embrace, and waited for Su Ran to get off the car, then he passed Song Wei Xi to her.

 Chapter 33: This word you tell it with grandma

    <h4>Chapter 33: This word you tell it with grandma</h4>


    Su Ran looked at Lin Cheng Huan: "Hurry up go home, it almost time to rush to the airport, be careful."


    "Em, if you have any problems, just give me a call." Lin Cheng Huan was still smiling warmly.


    "Okay."


    Su Ran was just nodded her head, then she was hardly opened her eyes because she was blinded by the car ahead. The car was advance from their side.


    The window was half-opened, exposing Song Ting Yu''s side face.


    Lin Cheng Huan also saw it, but he didn''t say anything: "Okay then, go inside."


    Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi and went inside, passed through the patio. When she about to fished out her keys to opened the door, the entrance was opened from inside.


    After she looked clearly at the one who opened the door, Su Ran was startled for a while.


    Song Ting Yu also didn''t say anything, his gaze as before so disaffectionate, he just extended his hand and carried Song Wei Xi from her embrace. Then went upstairs to Song Wei Xi''s room.


    When Su Ran was back to the bedroom from Song Wei Xi''s room, Song Ting Yu already finished his shower, he was sitting down in the sofa and drank wine.


    In any case, she and Song Ting Yu''s interaction was always like this, so Su Ran didn''t say anything. She just directly went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she was done, she went outside, she noticed a deep violet box on the bed.


    She was silent, and moved forward to take the box. She originally wanted to put it on the bedside cab. This was not hers, so it must be Song Ting Yu. His things, she would not casually touched it.


    Song Ting Yu''s deep voice heard: "Open the case."


    Su Ran hesitated for a while, but she opened the case.


    Inside it was a perfectly tailor white formal dress.


    Su Ran used her hand to touch it: "This is."


    Song Ting Yu already put down his ss of wine then go toward her, he stood beside her: "Your dress, two more days it will be Song n annual meeting. Grandma instructed that this year you and Song Wei Xi need to show up. This was custom made ording to your size, it should be fit."


    So it was the dress from Song Ting Yu for her..


    Regarding the annual meeting, Su Ran knew nothing. Habitually in the past she never went to participate. It was not because Song family didn''t let her to attend, but she didn''t willing to go because she didn''t think it was necessary.


    Madame Song also never forced her to attend it, so these years just passed by that way.


    Didn''t expect that this year even her formal dress was already prepared, it seemed that she needed to attend it. Moreover, even Song Wei Xi also needed to go


    Yet Su Ran still didn''t fond of this kind of circumstances, also didn''t like to have social niceties with others.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "This word you just go and say it to grandma."


    The next day, Su Ran went to the Madame Song to express her unwillingness to attend the Song n family meeting, yet Madame Song denied.


    The reason is, she was Song n''s solely heir''s wife, she is the future hostess of this Song family. She should attend and made public appearance in this annual meeting to let every staffs to know her identity.


    Madame Song showed resolute attitude, no matter what she said. Madame Song still insisted that she must be there in annual meeting.


    Atst Su Ran was only able to agree.


    Actually she quite understood of Madame Song''s intention, she wanted to use this opportunity to let her and Song Ting Yu, and moreover Song Wei Xi to be appear together publicly, to announce her status.


    But Su Ran really felt it was unnecessary because her so-called status, will quickly transfer to another woman.


    Even though her heart want to rejected Madame Song''s idea, she also knew that she need to attend it.


    Because this was her first time to appear publicly, Madame Songpletely valued it, to the extent she let world famous Mysia ethnic Chinese designer and designer from Jimmy Choo to designed her clothes and shoes.


    It was very quick that is the day of the annual meeting, usually every year Madame Song will attend the annual party. But this year, yet she against it that she didn''t want to appear. She wanted to give the responsibility to the younger generations.


    Song n annual party was held in the most famous five-star hotel, tonight this hotel was fully booked by Song n.


    "Mister, do you want to let people to rush Miss?"


    The butler inquired Song Ting Yu, who was sitting down on the sofa.


    Song Ting Yu was looking at the finance magazine, then he raised his hand to see the watch, then said: "Not need to be too rush, take it easy, it still have time."


    Actually Su Ran who was upstairs, knew that she had wasted a lot of time. But she never attended this kind of party, she didn''t know there will be so many things to attend. She wasted a lot of time to change the clothes, at the start she want to draped her hair on her shoulder. But Madame Song was not satisfy with it, she instructed the stylist to put her in the updo.


    It took a lot of time to do the make up. Even though it was a light make-up, but it was really exquisite.


    With great difficulty, Su Ran was ready with her dress and make up. Madame Song inspected it for a while, then caught a sight of Su Ran''s butterfly ne. She used her hand to examine it, her face appeared to be happy: "This is?"


    "Birthday present."


    Madame Song smiled slightly: "Is it from Ting Yu?"


    Su Ran''s face was slightly blushed, then she nodded.


    Madame Songughed, and put down the ne. She didn''t anything else. She knew Su Ran was always fond of simpleness, so certainly will not wear and buy anything too expensive of jewelry. Originally she let someone to prepare a ne, but now realizing that the ne given from Song Ting Yu.


    This was more important than any jewelry, so she thought it was enough.


    Madame Song came from a distinguished family, her ancestors were government official, her mother was still republic of China famous beauty. So from her young age, she already attended various of asion, her esthetic also was good.


    Su Ran''s dress up today, basically was ording to her opinion, even the stylist felt it was really perfect.


    All along Song Wei Xi was on the side, he calmly read his book to wait. Madame Song said: "Okay, Wei Xi. Go down with Mama, your Papa are waiting for you guys."


    Madame Song was impatient to see Song Ting Yu''s expression when he looked at Su Ran''s makeover; what expression will he have.


    Su Ran''s appearance, always not that kind of entice by ttery, bright and colorful. Her appearance was exquisite and fine features. Every part of her is just perfect and right. Her beauty is like orchid in the middl of grain, gorgeous like the tree peony, yet it let prate deeply into people''s eyes.


    Jimmy Choo''s shoes design waspletely in different kind of colors under the darkness, when was wore by Su Ran, it made her white snowy skinpletely glowing, it very suitable for her.


    Su Ran felt herself to be excessive, she dragged her skirt, and a little bit uneasy said: "Grandma" She very rarely dressed up this way.


    Madame Song ignored her: "Go down."


    "Mama, let''s go." Song Wei Xi wore a checkered little suit, little leather shoes, and a bowtie, just like english gentlemen.


    Note: The next chapters, Su Ran and our beloved Wei Xi will undergo several difficult situations as someone is back. So please be ready I may post 2-3 chapters for tomorrow.

 Chapter 34: A Desire to Possess

    <h4>Chapter 34: A Desire to Possess</h4>


    His mood was look good today, but Su Ran was still worried about his health, "Grandma, do we need to really take Wei Xi?"


    Madame Song consoled her: "It will be okay, I already let someone to prepare doctor on the party. It''s best for Wei Xi to go outside and walk, he cannot always be at home."


    Hearing what she said, Su Ran was a bit relived, she held Song Wei Xi''s hand, went downstairs.


    Song Ting Yu still looked at the finance magazine, when Su Ran went down, the butler noticed her and said: "Mister, Mistress is ready."


    Song Ting Yu closed the finance magazine, and threw it to the coffee table. He raised his eyes and looked ahead.


    Su Ran wore the dress that he helped her to custom made it, it was a white dress with the mermaid skirt. Because of consider her past back injury and the injury was notpletely fade, so he helped her to ask the designer to design a dress that cover her back.


    Only, possible because the back waspletely covered, so the designer put her literary works on the chest. This front chest of the dress''s cor was slightly open, it exposed Su Ran''s white satiny curved.


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his ck eyes, when he took the dress home, he didn''t tear it open. Now he suddenly somewhat regretted, he should have looked at it first. If he knew that the neckline will be opened like that without any hesitation, he would let the designer to alter the design.


    But it''s pity that he didn''t look at it, and the clothes already wore by her.


    Su Ran could felt Song Ting Yu''s profound gaze toward her, he looked like he wasn''t satisfied with her attire.


    Of course at first she also felt this attire was somewhat unfitting for her, and now looked at his expression, she had a kind of wants to change her clothes.


    This time Madame Song also went downstairs: "Ting Yu, what do you think of Ran Ran''s attire? It''s beautiful right."


    "It is so-so." Song Ting Yu said it lightly, while he shifted his gaze.


    Reluctant to admit one''s feeling!


    Madame Song was smiled silently for a while, even though she had presbyopia, but she didn''t blind. Naturally could look Song Ting Yu''s expression while looking at Su Ran''sing.


    She had been lived for so many years, she could really clearly understood the meaning of that gaze.


    It was a desire to possess.


    Madame Song didn''t expose him, just said: "You three quickly go, it will start soon, it will be bad to bete."


    Because outside''s weather was very cold, the temperature was lower than zero, Su Ran wore a coat because of her dress was quite thin. When she arrived at the lobby with sufficient warmth, she took it off.


    Tonight was Song n''s once a year feast, it was naturally it was full of guests. Except the employees of Songpany, many famous business people of city center also attended it.


    This was the first time, Su Ran showed up as Song Ting Yu''s wife, so she got aplete attention of everyone, so the media or the guests in the party''s focus were on her.


    She followed Song Ting Yu together to appear, around them a lot of people came forward to greet hem.


    Because people here was a lot of, so Song Ting Yu also carried Song Wei Xi in his embrace, and Su Ran coiled up her hand on his arm, calmly followed beside him.


    Even though all along she didn''t say anything, but no matter where did she go, she let everyone couldn''t shift their attention from him, she looked like a dazzling stars.


    Before tonight, people of An City always saw Su Ran''s as a joke, they thought although she entered and married to Song Family with trick, yet she suffered the cold treatment from her husband. Her husband threw her away to go abroad, and went away for four years.


    They all thought that way, so in the past, she never appeared publicly. It also because of her ugly appearance, so she didn''t show up.


    But today with a nce, everyone all knew, that their thought was wrong.


    Su Ran was a hundred percent beauty woman, and where is cold treatment of Song Ting Yu toward her?


    On the contrary, he always worried that he left her behind so his gaze asionally fell on her body.


    This family of three be together, was really extremely aesthetic scene.


    Song Ting Yu knew that Su Ran didn''t like all to be in this setting, and Song Wei Xi also didn''t fit to follow him everywhere, so when he was started to be busy, he said to her: "You take Wei Xi to go over there to eat a bit of snacks."


    Su Ran knew he was thinking of them, so she nodded, and took Song Wei Xi from his embrace: "Wei Xi, let''s go eat something."


    She took Song Wei Xi to the front long table and let him sit: "Wei Xi, you sit over here first. Mama will go there to take some food."


    "Okay."


    Su Ran picked few things, then brought it back to Song Wei Xi. This time she heard apuse, she turned her head to look over. It turned out Song Ting Yu was represented Song n to make a speech.


    Song Ting Yu always be a conceited person, he also indeed had some capital, no matter it is appearance of his background, he was reckoned as one of the very best one in An City. Although he was born on silver spoon family, yet he doesn''t like other rich family son who only knows how to eat, drink, and enjoy life. He very business-smart and full of trick. From his youth, he started to bit by bit ept and learn about Song family business. This ten years, on his hand Songpany was increasingly splendind.


    Su Ran''s front appeared a ss of champagne, she startled, raised her head. When she looked clearly to the one in front of her, she suddenly had a kind of frosty feeling for her whole body.


    Bai Zhi Rui is back.


    Although she hadn''t really look at her real person, and just looked at her appearance on the television.


    But these four years, although she had retired from entertainment circle, and settled abroad. Yet she never fade out from public''s eyes.


    No matter it was newspaper or gossip magazine, always sometimes appeared and exposed her news.


    No matter she once was a popr celebrity, she was in rtionship with Song Ting Yu, she also received a lot of focus and attention upon herself. Then she was obstructed by Song Family, that Song Ting Yu married with other woman.


    Everyone said she was the one woman that Song Ting Yu really loved. Because for her Song Ting Yu, not hesitate to have a falling out with the whole Song family.


    "Ms Su, do you mind if I sit here?" Bai Zhi Rui didn''t call Su Ran as Mrs Song, yet only call her Ms Su, this show the reality of Bai Zhi Rui''s unwillingness to admit that position that should be belong to her was snatched by Su Ran!


    Su Ran smiled: "Let''s sit down, Ms Bai."


    Regarding her ability to recognize her, Bai Zhi Rui didn''t feel any surprise, she sat down, and observed Su Ran for a while: "Ms Su really look different with my imagination."


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, she thought, maybe in Bai Zhi Rui''s mind, she should be a ugly person.


    A lot of people in An City thought that way.


    Su Ran didn''t really care about how people look at her, she didn''t lean on other people''s judgement to live.


    Bai Zhi Rui also looked toward Song Ting Yu, who stood in the middle of the party, little by little said: "Ting Yu, he is really a outstanding man, right? No wonder this whole women in this party was looking at him, even Ms Su also is captivated by him."

 Chapter 35: Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 35: Shocking</h4>


    Su Ran knew Bai Zhi Rui''sing was bad, yet she is not an infuriate woman, so as before her face was hung up a smile: "Ms Bai''s juste to speak this thing with me?"


    "Of course not." Bai Zhi Rui''s beauty was very possessed invasion nature, every frown and every smile of her in all cases will let people to unable shifted their gaze: "Ting Yu hadn''t known myeback, I want to give him a surprise."


    "What?" Su Ran felt her heart was pricked, but she didn''t let herself to overlook these strange feeling: "Wait until he looks at you, he certainly will be very happy."


    "Thank you." Bai Zhi Rui clearly very happy, she passed the ss of champagne that she put down before, "Ms Su, let''s have a drink."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t drink alcohol."


    "This is just champagne."


    Bai Zhi Rui still wanted to pass it to her, but Su Ran didn''t want to drink alcohol in front of Song Wei Xi, so she still rejected it. In the middle of their argument, the ss was fell down on Su Ran''s body.


    Su Ran''s white dress in a sh was wet, she hurriedly took the coat from the chair to stop it from spreading.


    Bai Zhi Rui cried out in a fear and said: "Ms Su, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it in purpose. Let me help you to wipe it."


    "No need." She moved out her hand, stood up, and asked the nanny to take care of Song Wei Xi first, she went to the restroom.


    Due to Su Ran''s role as the hostess today and Bai Zhi Rui''s name, so from the start she appeared in front of Su Ran, everyone was focusing on her, they all silently observed what happened between them.


    They looked Su Ran left the feast function room.


    Su Ran went to the restroom, opened the tap and tried to wash clean her chest front of the dress, it only a light yellow liquid, so it didn''t really stained the clothes. It simply made it somewhat wet, and transparent, she couldn''t wear this and go out.


    When she was unable to find a solution, Bai Zhi Rui also appeared inside the bathroom.


    Su Ran didn''t really want to see this woman because her action made her clothes wet, it was very clear that Bai Zhi Rui was showing her trick. Just backed from abroad, she impatiently looked for her, Su Ran could look how she really hate her.


    Su Ran was not that kind of spontaneous and wrangled person, but she also is not a soft touch. That time she could think as a carelessness, but if she wanted to do something to her, she will not just be silent.


    "Ms Su, is your cloth clean yet?"


    Su Ran drew out a tissue to wipe her hand, and turned her body, looked toward the standing Bai Zhi Rui, slightly smiled: "It looks like Bai Zhi Rui greeted me with incorrect address, I already married. So please call me Mrs Song."


    She done with her words, she ignored Bai Zhi Rui, and passed her to leave the restroom.


    Bai Zhi Rui was provoked by her words that her face was became somewhat pale, this was her most soft point of her heart, she always wished to have that position, but it was possess by another woman, so how can she be willing?


    She responded by chased after her, Su Ran already went over the long corridor, and prepared to go downstairs, yet she was pulled by Bai Zhi Rui.


    "So now you want to depend on this identity to show off in front of me, right?"


    Su Ran looked at her: "Ms Bai, please be calm."


    Yet Bai Zhi Rui tightly caught Su Ran''s hand, red at her, and said: "Su Ran, don''t be too proud of yourself. What you possessed today all of it, one time in the future I will take it all and you will return it all to me."


    The time she released Su Ran''s head, she deliberately pushed her. Su Ran wore a high heels, almost couldn''t steady herself. She felt herself will be fell down, luckily atst on time, she could hold the handrail, and stood still.


    "Bad person, you cannot bully my mom!"


    Just at this time, a small figure came, and shielded Su Ran.


    That is Song Wei Xi.


    Because Song Wei Xi appeared too sudden, Bai Zhi Rui didn''t have any guard, so she was shocked, and took two step backward. She was missed her step.


    When Su Ran wanted to respond, even hurriedly extended her hand to pull her, but it was already toote


    She could only saw how she fell down, and atst stop. She alreadyid down on her stomach, and between her both legs unexpectedly flew out something shocking red blood!


    Bai Zhi Rui used her hand to rub it a while, suddenly yelled loudly.


    All was happened too quickly, Su Ran was not aware, not even Song Wei Xi. The time she carried Song Wei Xi to her embrace, she could felt he was intensely shievering.


    Everyone was gathering, and Bai Zhi Rui started to cry.


    "Mama"


    Song Wei Xi continuously shivered in her embrace: "I didn''t push her"


    "I know"


    Very quickly, a tall figure entered her view.


    When Song Ting Yu heard about the news, he hurriedly ran over and carried Bai Zhi Rui. Bai Zhi Rui was bloodied all over her body. When she looked at his appearance, she was crying sorrowful: "Ting Yu. Ting Yu I don''t want It is her"


    She was crying while pointed out to Su Ran and Song WEi XI.


    Song Ting Yu took off her coat and covered her body, used his hand to pat her shoulder: "We will go to hospital now, it will no problem."


    Song Ting Yu carried Bai Zhi Rui hurriedly left, before he left, he looked at Su Ran with his sharp gaze.


    Song Ting Yu already left with Bai Zhi Rui, the people around although sessively prepared to leave, also didn''t say anything, but their gazes were peculiar toward them.


    It probably because in their heart, she was a extremely venomous woman, in purpose pushed Bai Zhi Rui from that high stairs.


    Moreover, the shocking blood from Bai Zhi Rui''s body and her thrilling cry.


    So they could conclude this scene.


    Su Ran also had ever been pregnant, and had delivered a baby, regarding the blood between her legs, she clearly understood the meaning of it.


    Su Ran didn''t want Song Wei Xi to received these people''s sinister eyes, and Bai Zhi Rui''s fell down and led to bloodied body were too unbearable to this three years old boy.


    So Su Ran bent her waist and carried Song Wei Xi: "Wei Xi, let''s go home.


    Song Wei Xi''s little body curled in her embrace, his beautiful face look unwell, yet his arms cutely hugged her necks.

 Chapter 36: Song Ting Yu, You are Unqualified to be Wei Xi’s Papa

    <h4>Chapter 36: Song Ting Yu, You are Unqualified to be Wei Xi''s Papa</h4>


    Su Ran kissed his little face: "There will be no problem, Wei Xi, don''t be afraid."


    She used her hand lightly to pat his shoulder, on one side she appeased him, on the other side said to him. She prepared to leave, suddenly from the group of people appeared a person. When everyone was not yet responded, there was a sharp and clear p voice.


    When looked clearly the man in front, everyone was drew out a cold breath.


    Didn''t expect that person to be Chen Jing.


    Su Ran only felt her face to scorching hurt, yet Chen Jing pped her once, and nearly move forward to do more, but atst she just hurriedly being pulled Song Ming Xuan to leave.


    "What are you doing, hurry up let''s go!"


    But she was still full of anger that she said: "Su ran, if something happen to Zhi Rui, I will not let you go!"


    Originally this matter happened during Song n annual party, already enough to let people make fun of it, moreover Chen Jing''s sudden attack and coercion because of Zhi Rui. This condition let people felt outrageous, perhaps will happen only in the movie.


    Song Ting Yu already left, now also only Song Ming Xuan remained to deal with the aftermath.


    This so-called yearly party could not progress anymore, so the guests also slowly went away.


    Song Wei Xi''s eyes were red, he used his hand to sp Su Ran''s cheeks that was pped by Chen Jing, and said: "Mama, I help you to blow it, are you hurt?"


    He said it, and really he slowly slightly blow Su Ran''s cheeks.


    Su Ran felt her eyes became and more and more warm up, yet she tried hard to control it, she steadied her breath, shook her head: "It''s okay, mama doesn''t feel hurt, let''s go home."


    The time she carried Song Wei Xi to leave, they met with Song Ming Xuan, and Chen Jing already was not by his side, didn''t know whether she left for Bai Zhi Rui or not.


    Song Ming Xuan moved toward her, and used his hand to stroke Song Wei Xi''s hair, then said to Su Ran: "Don''t think too much, you take Wei Xi home first to get some rest."


    "I know, Pa."


    Because at first she came with Song Ting Yu, so Su Ran didn''t have her car. So she only able to take Song Wei Xi to take taxi.


    During the trip to home, Song Wei Xi always tightly snuggled closed to her, so it was obvious that he was quite afraid.


    When they arrived home, Madame Song was furious, even though she didn''t attend the annual party, but it didn''t mean she didn''t have any spy there. Regarding everything happen there, she already know it clealry.


    She used her walking stick and one after another pped the ground, her face was in a bad mood: "I just know that once that opera singer is back, there will be something bad happen! This properly arranged party, now has be a whole cityughing stock!"


    On her side was stood several old staff of Songpany, because Madame Song''s rage, they didn''t dare enough to talk about anything.


    Madame Song''s fury was slightly calmed down when she looked at the mother and son. She always fond of Song Wei Xi, naturally she didn''t want to get angry in front of him, so she hurriedly waved at Song Wei Xi: "Wei Xi,e here to great grandma."


    Song Wei Xi went over, she immediately hugged him: "My good boy, did you shock because of that?"


    Song Wei Xi hugged her shoulder: "Great grandma, I saw that auntie bullied my mama, but I didn''t push her, she fell down by herself."


    "Great grandma knows, knows. Our Wei Xi is a good kid, how is it possible that he will do something like that?" Madame Song busilyforted him, and used her pale old hand to stroke his head: "Wei Xi, don''t be afraid, also don''t mind this thing. Grandma know it was unrted to you, you didn''t do anything wrong, okay?"


    Song Wei Xi nodded with his red eyes on disy.


    Madame Song passed him over to Su Ran and said: "Ran Ran, you bring Wei Xi up to get some rest. Don''t think too much of this ident."


    This moment, Su Ran actually really touched, because that kind of circumstances when there was no one around them to witness what was and why was that happening, all people just only caught a sight of Bai Zhi Rui fell down, and they was stood on top. So they all attacked and pointed the me to her.


    There was someone told Madame Song about the condition in the party, but also unabled to say concretely what, but at this conditions, Madame Song still believes in here.


    Madame Song is a rational person, not because her dislike of Zhi Rui, then she decided to trust Su Ran.


    She just really believe in her.


    This point Su Ran really understood.


    Su Ran took Song Wei Xi upstairs, and used a lot of time to hold him, and he slowly fell asleep.


    This matter for this little kid actually really very hard to understand.


    Su Ran looked at this condition, she also felt really sad.


    After Song Wei Xi fell asleep, Su Ran didn''t immediately leave, she sat down on the bedside to look at him. Her mind wandered around what was happening today, it all really too chaos, and she felt really tired. So atst she slept beside him.


    She didn''t for how had she fall asleep, until a hand patted her shoulder, the she was awake again.


    Madame Song stood beside her with her loving face said: "Ran Ran, go back to your room. The weather is too cold. You will be cold if you sleep here, let Wei Xi being taken care by the nanny."


    Su Ran nodded, and extended her hand to turn off the light. She followed Madame Song to leave Song Wei Xi''s room, and went to her room: "Grandma, you also rest early."


    When she was in the room, she looked at the clock, it was already twelve o''clock.


    Didn''t know how was Bai Zhi Rui''s health, but no matter what, Song Ting Yu positively very distressed, so tonight he would not be back.


    And Chen Jing, supposedly will stay there.


    She was so caring of Bai Zhi Rui, she will not willing to leave right?


    Su Ran threw her phone on the bed, she kicked her shoes, and started to open the zipper of her dress. At first she wanted to let herself to not think anymore about today''s matter, she needed to take a bath, needed a good sleep.


    Yet after pulled the zipper, and took off the dress, she still thought about her.


    She perhaps. was pregnant.


    She was pregnant with Song Ting Yu''s kid.


    She suddenly felt the air surround her was somewhat rarefied, almost unable to breath. She wrinkled her eyebrow, used her hand to cover her pit of stomach.


    Suddenly the door was opened by someone.


    She panically used her dress to cover herself which only wear an underwear, and looked toward the door.


    The one opened it unexpectedly was Song Ting Yu.


    He still wore that suit from the annual party, as before he gave his suit to cover Bai Zhi Rui, so now he only wore a blue shirt with roll up sleeve which already full of dry up blood mark.

 Chapter 37 Song Ting Yu, You didnt deserved to be Song Wei Xis Papa (2)

    <h4>Chapter 37 Song Ting Yu, You didn''t deserved to be Song Wei Xi''s Papa (2)</h4>


    Moreover on his chest part, also a brown red mark.


    That was Bai Zhi Rui''s blood.


    Song Ting Yu''s face was really cold that it let people to shudder, he opened the door and noticed Su Ran, then he was taking a big step toward her, he caught her wrist and said nothing. He dragged her out.


    Su Ran startled for a while and said: "What are you doing!"


    She didn''t forget that she just on her underwear. During their struggle, she tightly covered her chest. Because before she just use a bra without shoulder strap, it seemed the dress would be immediately fell down.


    Song Ting Yu even didn''t turned his head to look at her, just used his big palm to drag her wrist: "Follow me."


    Su Ran felt extremely embarrassed, she powerfully took off his hand: "Where do you want to take me?"


    After she was finally free, she also toote to arrange her underwear, just directly used the dress to shield her body once again. Took several backward steps, she felt this moment of Song Ting Yu was really terrifying.


    She didn''t slightestly doubt, if something bad happened to Bai Zhi Rui, he will also revenge for her.


    "Su Ran you still pretend to y dumb?!" Song Ting Yu took a step forward, extended his hand to pull Su Ran, his cold eyes red at her: "Do you forget the incident that happen this night? Do you need me to remind you for a while?"


    " Do you just believe that I was the one who pushed her?"


    Despite the answer was ced in front of her eyes, but Su Ran still wanted to hear the answer directly from him.


    Song Ting Yu''s both arm was grasping her thin weak shoulder, with powerfully like he wanted to break her bone.


    "If it''s not you, then who else?"


    Not you, then who else.


    Right, his heart will think that way.


    His words were same as what her heart thinks. But the most hirious thing was inside her heart had a bit of expectation that he would believe her.


    Atst this expectation was crushed by him.


    Su Ran blinked her eyes sourly: "I almost forget, no matter in your eyes or your heart, I still that savage and tricky woman"


    This moment her expression was mournful, her eyes were red let people stirred their emotion.


    Song Ting Yu almost released her hand, almost told her, he believed her.


    But the image of Bai Zhi Rui''s bloodied body was too intimidate people''s heart.


    Moreover, it was only her on the scene, if not her then who else?


    When he took Bai Zhi Rui to the hospital, during the whole way, she didn''tpletely lose her conscious, she was crying, and now her cries seemed to be keep on ringing on his ears.


    "Su Ran, don''t use that kind of innocent eyes to look at me!" Song Ting Yu used his hand to pinch her cheek: "It was you who pushed her, don''t tell me she will jump by herself? Su Ran, I tell you, she was pregnant for two months, but because of your action, there was no kid anymore. Now she didn''t only lost her child, even her life will be hard to save, so don''t you pretend to be innocent? Who do you want to trick?"


    So it turned out to be true that Bai Zhi Rui was really pregnant.


    Actually when Su Ran looked at the blood on Bai Zhi Rui''s body, she already guessed it, but it verified only because Song Ting Yu''s statement.


    She thought this should be unrted to her, anyway between she and he, didn''t have any feeling. So what was the her rtion for his problem?


    Yet she thought wrong.


    This moment she suddenly felt so sad.


    She only felt her brain to be nked, her head felt faintly hurt. But she tried hard to calm her feeling, and looked to the man in front of her: "Song Ting Yu, I say it one more time. I didn''t pushed her, so please don''t put the me on me!"


    "You say it really convincing." Song Ting Yu smiled coldly: "It was clear that you purposely pushed her down, and atst you want to pretend to be innocent? That year when you put drugs on my wine, didn''t you wake up with this kind of innocent expression? Now this simr problem happened, you still want to pretend to be innocent?"


    "Or, actually from the start, you already know she is pregnant so you pushed her?"


    She was extremely in fury and smiled, she didn''t want to be in a dispute with him. In any case no matter how, he already had a prejudice toward her that couldn''t be changed, so why should she disputed with him?


    "You can think whatever you like."


    She wanted to push him, but he tightly dragged her hand: "Now you should go with me."


    He looked like he almost lost his patient, andpletely anxious.


    Yet Su Ran red at him, slowly smiled: "For which reason? Release your hand!"


    "Zhi Rui needs blood transfusion, if not she will have a danger, but now the blood bank in the hospital has no stock her blood type. I looked at your data, your blood type was B, and simr with Zhi Rui"


    He still wanted to say something, but Su Ran already cut his word, and pointed at herself: "So you through the night hurriedly went home and wanted to take me as her blood bank? But, Song Ting Yu, didn''t you say my heart was vicious, for attain my goal, don''t care to use any trick? In your heart, don''t I always be someone who wants the position of Mrs Song, if that the way, Bai Zhi Rui is my most hindrance. If she dead, it will benefit me, so why should I go to save her? In everyone''s eyes, she was the one that I pushed, since I took a lot of trouble to pushed her down, then why should I let her to wake up?"


    The next moment, Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutch her think neck and said: "Su Ran, I tell you, if Zhi Rui has a contingency, I will let you repay hundredfold. Now do you think you have a choice for not going to the hospital?"


    He was done, and didn''t give any time for her to speak, and didn''t care of her struggle, he carried her to leave the room.


    Su Ran didn''t expect him to use this way to take her away.


    Now she only wore her dress, moreover, it had possibility it will slide soon, she could only with her utmost used her hand to tightly haul her skirt down, to cover herself.


    "Song Ting Yu, it''s best if you release me!"

 Chapter 38: Song Ting Yu, You dont deserve to be Song Wei Xis Papa3

    <h4>Chapter 38: Song Ting Yu, You don''t deserve to be Song Wei Xi''s Papa3</h4>


    Worried that the dress would slide, this moment Su Ran didn''t dare too excessively used her strength to struggle.


    Yet Song Ting Yu seemed to be ignoring her, only carried her downstairs.


    Their both struggling noises let everyone to wake up included Madame Song. She opened her room''s door then went out. She looked at how Su Ran''s appearance with her not in order clothes, and Song Ting Yu was carrying her.


    "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing?" Madame Song was angry: "Hurry let Ran Ran down."


    Madame Song looked at her unable to help Su Ran, so she instructed the maid: "You guys don''t stop him?"


    Several maids went forward, but was intimidated with Song Ting Yu''s cold re: "Go away!"


    Su Ran still was put inside the car by Song Ting Yu, moreover, once they were inside, he immediately locked the door.


    Even though Madame Song brought several people to run out, atst still they couldn''t do anything, only could look at his car moved away.


    Su Ran was so in pity situation as she didn''t wear any shoes, and except her underwear, she was covered by thin material of dress.


    This moment her whole body was shivering. She was thinking if there was something in her hand, without hesitation, she would smashed it onto his head!


    Song Ting Yupletely ignored her, and drove carefully."


    The car moved speedily.


    Su Ran looked at her dress, luckily during the struggle, it didn''t tear. If it was tear, when they were in the hospital, with his ignorance, she will be really embarassed that everyone may have a full view of her body.


    She didn''t utter any words.


    Via the rear view mirror, she could see clearly her chaotic and disorder appearance.


    Sheughed for herself, also thought, how can she still beughing?


    Arriving at the hospital, Song Ting Yu didn''t even park the car in the carpark. He just stopped on the side, and opened the back door and pulled Su Ran out.


    Of course Su Ran didn''tply, but her strength was iparable with his!


    She didn''t willing to go, so he carried her to operation room.


    When they were in the elevator, he put her down. She directly drew back until the corner, and took precautions for the man in front of her.


    The elevator had an air condition, deep winter, and moreover it waste night, yet Su Ran didn''t wear any shoes and only had thin dress on her.


    She already could felt the chillness covered whole body.


    She couldn''t help but to shiver, and moreover she sneezed.


    Finally Song Ting Yu raised his head to look at her, and extended his hand to pull her to his side.


    Su Ran unconsciously struggle, yet he tightly gripped her hand. He didn''t ay anything, just tightly wrapped her wrist.


    They both wore only few clothes, on his body except that shirt, didn''t have any kind of warm clothing.


    Although when he leaned forward, his temperature let her to be slightly warm, yet she loathe his grip and embrace, so she tried to push him.


    "Song Ting Yu, don''t be insincerely courteous, I will not give transfusion for Bai Zhi Rui!"


    Song Ting Yu appeared to be provoked that he pressed her toward the corner and said: "You don''t have a choice."


    When he was done with his word, the elevator''s door was open, they arrived to their destination.


    He pointed out toward the open elevator''s door: "If you want to look something bad happen to Song Wei Xi, then you can hurriedly leave."


    Su Ran was stiffed, and looked at Song Ting Yu disbelievingly.


    That moment, she thought she heard wrong.


    Yet she knew she didn''t.


    She heard it clearly.


    Song Ting Yu used Song Wei Xi''s life to threaten her.


    She felt her whole body shivered, but not due to the cold weather but because from her heart.


    When she was not yet responding, her hands already moved. She ferociously pped Song Ting Yu''s face.


    "Song Ting Yu''s you didn''t deserve to be Song Wei Xi''s papa!"


    She done it, then went out of the elevator. Yet she didn''t leave and just followed him toward the operation room.


    She didn''t have any choice.


    For Bai Zhi Rui, Song Ting Yu could say something like that, what else could she do?


    She actually wanted to see if Bai Zhi Rui is dead, will he let them to follow to, but she couldn''t bet on Song Wei Xi''s life.


    Because Song Wei Xi is her life.


    Chen Jing indeed looked as if she was expecting Su Ran, she kept watch outside the operation room, she looked like anxious and worried.


    When looked at Su Ran, she was so emotional and pointed to her: "Ting Yu, what time is it? Why did you bring her here? Don''t you forget now Zhi Rui has lost your child, all because of her."


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips: "She is B blood type."


    In sh Chen Jing looked hopeful, and looked toward the doctor: "Doctor, hurry, take her to do transfusion to help her."


    The doctor instructed the nurse to take Su Ran to go to transfusion room. Su Ran followed, the time sheid down on the bed, probably because her attire was too strange, so the nurse nced to her for several time.


    Su Ran felt her was so heavy, but she ignored it.


    "It will be a little hurt, please bear with it."


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, closed her eyes, and felt the sharp syringe plucked into her skin.


    She felt her head more and more dizzy, hurt, also didn''t know whether is finished or not. She closed her eyes and slept.


    When she was awake, looked at her surrounding. She noticed herself to be already not in the transfusion room, but just a sickroom, on her body was covered with a big coat.


    She didn''t know how she ended up here, and didn''t know whose coat is sit, but the sky outside was still very dark.


    She threw the coat away, and raised up from the bed.


    This time the door was opened.


    She looked ahead, it were Song Ting Yu and his assistant, Tang Zi Chu.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her for a while, and didn''t say nothing.


    Su Ran knew, hising to here meant that Bai Zhi Rui was already passed the critical moment. So it meant that she, the blood bank, was not needed anymore.


    She didn''t look at him, just passed by him, and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Song Ting Yu pulled her arms, opened his mouth, his voice was somewhat hoarse.

 Chapter 39: What is the connection with you?

    <h4>Chapter 39: "What is the connection with you?"</h4>


    Song Ting Yu didn''t release her: "Wear the shoes and clothes."


    Su Ran''s legs as before stepped on the cold floor tile, because of the cold, her snowy legs was red.


    She already felt numb.


    Tang Zi Chu was carrying two stic bags, on one stic was a pair of shoes, and on the other side a clothes. He passed the stic bags: "Today''s weather is very cold, wear it."


    Su Ran gazed at the two stic bags for a long time, extended her hand to put down the stic. Her chilly eyes: "Thank you Mr Song''s kindness, yet I cannot ept your kindness. Ms Bai is okay right? Then excuse me, may I ask can I leave yet? Or should I leave here to be on stand by so any time I could do the transfusion?"


    Song Ting Yu tightly clutched her arm: "What are you stubborn about in front of me? Don''t you know that the weather outside is really cold? Do you want to freeze to death?"


    Su Ran pried open his finger one by one: "Freeze to death also unrted to you. Mr Song should be only concerned of Ms Bai. My matters are unrted to you, please mind your business!"


    Su Ran really leave like this, Song Ting Yu stood in front of the doorway, looked at her tall slender figure to slowly go away and disappear for his sight.


    "Chief Song." Tang Zhi Chu said, his voice was somewhat worried.


    "Follow her, bring her home." Song Ting Yu said, and he felt some tightening feeling in his heart.


    Su Ran didn''t bring her phone and wallet. Borrowed the phone from the hospital, when she about to dial the number, yet she didn''t know to whom she should call.


    She couldn''t call Su family because there was never a person that she can rely on.


    Despite there was her parents.


    Her social circle was simple only few friends. These years, she only interacted with Lin Cheng Huan and Tian Mi, but they both were not in the country.


    Thought it over, she put down the phone.


    Because at the annual meeting, she didn''t eat anything so now except she was hungry, her eyes slightly fuzzy.


    Her body swayed for few times, and there was someone who supported her.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    After Su Ran stood well, she shook her head.


    In front of her was a young woman, on her wrist hung up just took off white robe. She asked: "Your face doesn''t look well, what happened?"


    "I''m okay."


    When the woman looked that Su Ran didn''t want to say anymore, she didn''t ask further, just smiled and said: "My name is Jiang Ying, I just finished an operation and prepared to go home. Miss, do you want to go home? I can send you home?"


    Su Ran hesitated for a while: "Thank you."


    Tang Zi Chu went to follow Su Ran, yet he didn''t find her. He encircled the hospital, and looked outside, but still he couldn''t find her.


    His heart produced unease feeling, hurriedly came back.


    At first Song Ting Yu thought Tang Zi Chu already sent Su Ran home, didn''t expect to be back this soon, didn''t wait until he said, he frowned and said: "Su Ran?"


    Tang Zi Chu used his palm to support his forehead: "I didn''t see her, I''ve looked everywhere but couldn''t find her. Chief Song, you try to call her"


    Song Ting Yu recalled her appearance when she left: "She didn''t bring phone."


    Also didn''t have her wallet.


    She even wore a thin clothes..


    "Then." Tang Zi Chu also stupidified, at this moment he didn''t know what to do.


    Song Ting Yu extended his hand toward him: "Give me car key."


    After he got it, then he said with a low voice: "You stay at the hospital and look for her, if there is any information, call me."


    "I get it, Chief Song."


    This moment the sickroom was opened.


    "Ting Yu, where are you going? Don''t go anywhere, in a while Zhi Rui will wake up and she will be anxious if she didn''t find you. You also know she just lost her kids, her mood certainly will not be good"


    Chen Jing heard what were they saying before.


    Song Ting Yu held the car key and said: "She will not be that quick awake, I go outside for a while."


    "Ting Yu!"


    Chen Jing''s yelling couldn''t stop Song Ting Yu from leaving, he didn''t turn his head.


    He drove his car encirclihng the hospital to look for her. On Su Ran''s body except thin dress, there was nothing, where could she go?"


    Song Ting Yu knew Lin Cheng Huan was not in the country. She still had a friend, but he didn''t know her number.


    Moreover, he knew that except Song family, Su Family, she couldn''t go anywhere.


    So it actually, he didn''t really understand and know her.


    The night became more and more dark, outside started to snow, the weather turned to be more cold. The cars and people outside became more and more less.


    Song Ting Yu''s search turned empty-handed, Tang Zi Chu also didn''t have any news.


    He drove the car to Song house, but turned out Su Ran hadn''t go home. And before Madame Song asked someone to pick her, yet he also didn''t meet her.


    Madame Song''s face was in bad mood, and pointed to Song Ting Yu: "If something happen to Ran Ran, I will look what will you do!"


    Song Ting Yu just be silent, caught the keys and didn''t stop.


    He definitely will find Su Ran, he will not let something happen to her!


    He also didn''t know how long had he looked for her, he also asked people''s help to look for her. Finally, he got a call from Tang Zi Chu. Just knew that Su Ran was brought home by a female doctor from the hospital.


    "Address."


    Tang Zi Chu startled for awhile: "What address?"


    He was about to explode, impatiently Song Ting Yu said: "That female doctor''s address, immediately search it for me."


    "Okay, I will immediately look for it."


    Tang Zi Chu originally just called him to tell that Su Ran was okay, let him to be a ease. But he didn''t expect him to indeed immediately wanted the address of the female''s doctor.


    His efficiency was quite high, so very quickly could get the Jiang Ying''s address, and sent it to Song Ting Yu.


    "Tonight is toote already, it''s better for me to stay here for a night, tomorrow I will go back."


    Su Ran took a bath, changed her clothes, Jiang Ying already cooked two bowls of noodle, and ced it in front of her, and smiled.


    "Thank you, Doctor Jiang, I still be a trouble for you."


    "No need to be modest." Jiang Ying picked up the chopstick and ate the noodle. Although she was puzzled over the reason of Su Ran''s pity appearance at the hospital, yet she knew that Su Ran unwilling to exin it further, so she didn''t ask further.

 Chapter 40: There Will be No More (1)

    <h4>Chapter 40: There Will be No More (1)</h4>


    The reason why Su Ran decided to leave with her, probably because she knew that she was the doctor at the hospital, and she positively didn''t have any bad intention.


    Because on her body, she didn''t have and bring anything.


    "But your legs looked like it was frostbitten, here I don''t have any ointments. Remember tomorrow to buy some and smear on it." Jiang Ying looked at Su Ran''s both legs, bright red.


    Really unimaginable, in this cold winter, she unexpectedly would wear this few clothes, even she didn''t wear any shoes.


    Jiang Ying just finished her sentences, the door was knocked. She startled for a while, thiste who wille?


    Although she was confused, yet she still put down the chopstick on her hand, raised her body and opened the door.


    Because it was toote, she also didn''t directly open the door, she peeped from the door first.


    It was tall man, although he was very good-looking, yet his face was gloomy.


    She didn''t know him, Jiang Ying didn''t n to open the door. When she about to go back to the table and ignored, the door was knocked again for several time. This time, that man said: "Su Ran, open the door."


    Hearing Su Ran''s name, Jiang Ying hesitated for a moment, but still opened the door: "Mister, you look for Ms Su?"


    "Where is she?"


    Su Ran, who was in dining room, heard that familiar voice, she was rmed that her chopsticks fell down from her grip.


    If it wasn''t Song Ting Yu, who would appear here?


    She just didn''t expect, how can he find her? Moreover, what are he looking for her for?"


    Was it possible that Bai Zhi Rui is in critical condition?


    Thinking of this, her brow tightly frowned, she just stayed silent and just looked at Song Ting Yu who was pacing to her. Finally he stopped in front of her, he caught of sight of the bowl of noodle on the table: "Finish the noodle, go home with me."


    Su Ran wasughing coldly inside her heard, supposedly Bai Zhi Rui really had something wrong, so he even looked for her.


    Jiang Ying closed the door and went back to dining room, she felt the atmosphere was extremely strange. She looked at both of them, but also couldn''t identify what was the situation now, yet she could notice, this two was not in shallow rtion.


    Su Ran purposely ate the noodle very very slow, she thought Song Ting Yu will get angry or without saying anything he will pull her, after all, Bai Zhi Rui was so important to him?


    However Song Ting Yu didn''t do any of that, he stood on the side and waited for her to finish it.


    Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu''s appearance, he seemed to express that if she unwilling to leave then he will also leave here". She couldn''t disturb and trouble Jiang Ying, so she finished the door, put down the chopstick, and said: "Doctor Jiang, I will go first."


    "O. Okay." Jiang Ying still guessed their rtion, she nodded, and remembered a thing: "Remember to buy the frostbite ointment, your legs were frostbitten."


    "Okay."


    Su Ran could felt Song Ting Yu''s eyes on her legs when Jiang Ying said that sentence.


    This moment on her body was Jiang Ying''s clothes and shoes, she followed Song Ting Yu to go down.


    His car was stopped downstairs, she opened the door and got inside, she leaned on the seat and closed her eyes.


    Anyway when they arrived at the hospital, Song Ting Yu would wake her up, so now she would simply sleep.


    She felt really tired, and felt being together with this man in this narrow space had some inability to breath.


    Song Ting Yu drove the car back to Song house, Su Ran was probably so tired, that she didn''t wake up when they arrived.


    He opened the backseat door, and extended his hand and about to wake her up. However when he ced his hand on her shoulder, he stopped for moment, he took an opportunity to carry her toward the room.


    In the house, because of worry about Su Ran, Madame Song just like before stayed on the living room to wait for the news. When she saw Su Ran, she just be relieved. At first she wanted to say few word to Song Ting Yu, however looking at the sleepy Su Ran, and didn''t want to wake her up, she just only drop the subject first.


    Song Ting Yu carried Su Ran to the upstair bedroom, ced her on the bed, helped her to take off her shoes, and changed into her pajamas.


    She slept very heavy, so during the process, she didn''t wake up.


    The time he helped to cover Su Ran with nket, he caught a sight of her snow skin legs was turned into bright red because of the frostbite, even now it seemed it was not back to warm, it still ice-cold.


    His eyes were muddled, he used his hand to touch her both legs for a while, then went downstair to take the medical-kit box.


    Song house medical-kit box was full of any kind of medicine, naturally, it also had frostbite ointment. He put down her legs, and cautiously smear the ointment.


    This time, Su Ran actually slowly awake, also knew Song TIng Yu was helping her treat the frostbite. Yet she didn''t open her eyes, didn''t do any action.


    Because she didn''t want to face this man.


    Until Song Ting Yu released her legs, and tidy up the medical-kit box. He took his clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. She slowly opened her eyes, and red to the ceiling.


    She felt, this life time she could''t really think and understand clearly what was Song Ting Yu''s way of thinking.


    She would rather he to be like in the past estranged and apathetic toward her, paid no attention, or mocked and ridiculed also is good, and not be like this, sometimes he would show a bit of care toward her.


    Her tolerance was not good, so she couldn''t ept his sometimes so-what caring.


    She closed her eyes, yet noticed that she didn''t have any sleepiness.


    She tossed from side to side that long, the sky gradually became bright.


    The phone on the bedside cab was vibrated.


    This time she knew it was Song Ting Yu''s phone, so she didn''t move.


    The phone kept on ringing, Song Ting Yu went out of the bathroom, and answer the phone: "Ma, what happened to Zhi Rui?


    Bai Zhi Rui was faintly awake.


    When she opened her eyes, she was looked at something white. Her thought was stopped for a moment, but very quick she regained her sight and conscious, then she remembered what happened to her.


    She suddenly raised from her bed, used her hand to press her underbelly, she felt intense pain.


    So, it was not a dream.


    It was a reality.


    She was pregnant, you still didn''t know the situation now, but her child was gone.


    It came and went so fast!


    She touched her empty stomach, this moment suddenly cried.


    Originally, Chen Jing was sleeping on the side, because she thought she will awake quickly. But she didn''t expect to hear cry, she was shocked and sobered up, and even busily went toward Bai Zhi Rui''s bed: "Zhi Rui, what happened? Is there anything wrong?"


    "My kid was gone? Is it true?" Bai Zhi Rui caught Chen Jing''s hand, her red eyes red at her.


    Chen Jing''s heart immediately sad, she busily patted her hand,forted her: "Zhi Rui, it''s okay. You and Ting Yu all are still young. You both will have the kids in the future, so don''t cry, really, very quickly you will have it again."

 Chapter 41: There Will Be no More (2)

    <h4>Chapter 41: There Will Be no More (2)</h4>


    "Very quickly I have" Bai Zhi Rui was crying andughing at the same time: "Will not have again"


    He body originally was not really good, that year she was obstructed from being together with Song Ting Yu by Madame Song, she thought and wanted to conceive his child, because she thought with his kid, Madame Song would not reject her again, she would look upon the kids, let her to marry into the family.


    But she couldn''t conceive that time, then she went to the doctor to do some examination and found out that her womb is somewhat w. So the doctor couldn''t really decide if she can conceive a child or not, but will be very hard.


    That time no matter she was not really willing to ept, but she was powerless!


    When she just knew her difficulty of conceiving, the news of Su Ran''s pregnancy was emitted. She got panicky, afraid that her man and her status position would be snatched away.


    But what''s the point of being afraid?


    She still needed to open her eyes big to see Su Ran took her position and all of her.


    Toward her Song Ting Yu indeed had some guilty feeling, so all along toward her, he was okay. Toward him she also didn''t let him felt annoyed, she pretended to be generous, but who didn''t know, her heart always hurt.


    Being abroad for four years, she always hid her medical treatment, she never gave up. No matter it was having injection or consuming medicine, every ways she always attempted it, but it didn''t have any good news.


    Because of her menstrual period also were not really on time, so she didn''t know about this pregnancy.


    If she knew it from the start, she would choose to tell Song Ting Yu, perhaps this time Song TIng Yu would be abroad to apany her.


    How could it she chose to go back home because of their recent cold war and let to intense situation?


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui was full of hatred, she hated herself, and hated Su Ran. If that time Song Wei Xi didn''t appeared suddenly, how could she stood unsteady and fell down?


    Chen Jing looked at her emotion, she was very worried, so constantly patted her shoulder: "Zhi Rui, calm down. You justpleted your operation, you just back from the death, don''t be like this. Don''t be careless toward your health."


    "Su Ran that savage woman, it was her, she used her kid to hurt yours. Zhi Rui, don''t worry. Song Ting Yu will not let her go, he will look give you revenge."


    Bai Zhi Rui used her hand to wipe her tears, this time just paid attention except Chen Wan, there was no one elese inside the room.


    She asked with panic voice: "Where is Song Ting Yu?"


    She just lost her child, didn''t he shall be on her side and apany her? But where did he go?


    "Zhi Rui, don''t you worry. Ting Yu has some matters to handle for a while, he will back soon." Chen Wan also didn''t dare enough to mention Song Ting Yu was looking for Su Ran, if she mentioned it, she afraid that Bai Zhi Rui''s mood will be more intense.


    "Auntie, you are lying to me, he went to look for Su Ran, right?" Bai Zhi Rui said with intense emotion.


    "No, really no." Chen Wan let hospital nurse to look at her, afraid that her movement will implicate to her surgery wound, she went outside to call Song Ting Yu, to let hime soon.


    Now she couldn''t appease her mood, only Song Ting Yu could do it.


    After her call, not for long, Song Ting Yu arrived at the hospital.


    Bai Zhi Rui caught a sight of her, naturally sheined tearfully.


    She sat on the hospital bed, and Song Ting Yu stood by her side. She hugged his waist, and from his body who could smell a shower gel and shampoo''s scent.


    Her eyes became darker and gloomier.


    Also she concluded that Song Ting Yu had gone back to the Song house.


    So beforeing, he was together with Su Ran?


    Thinking of this, she became more fiercely insecured.


    "Ting Yu, our kid is gone" Bai Zhi Rui''s long hair was draped on her shoulder, her face and lips was paled, really showed a pity appearance: "Originally I went back to give you a surprise. I wanted to let you know about my pregnancy, I was pregnant with your kids. But I''m sorry, I didn''t even able to say it, our kid is gone. Sorry, it was my fault that I didn''t protect him"


    "I should not meet Su Ran and couldn''t control myself to move forward."


    This time Chen Wan said: "Zhi Rui, how could you be that muddled-head? The first time you are back, you should look for Ting Yu. What were you doing to meet her? Did you also be confused that you tell her about your pregnancy?"


    Bai Zhi Rui''s tears kept falling down, she nodded, her eyes were full of resentment.


    Actually she didn''t know that she was pregnant, how could Su Ran know it?


    Yet she knew Song Ting Yu was a smart guy, very quick he would think of this. So she could only said this, said that she identally told her about the news, thereby to confirmed the reality that Su Ran pushed her down.


    She undoubtedly a meticulous mind and clever woman, even if this time, she couldn''t forget to n something.


    Although Su Ran didn''t personally pushed her, but she believed, what the difference with this and her personally do it?


    It was because of her, she fell down. Precisely, it was because sudden appearance of Song Wei Xi.


    In her heart, her loss of her kids was Su Ran''s master peice.


    Chen Wan looked very heart-broken: "Zhi Rui, you are also, how could be uncareful? Didn''t you know what kind of woman is Su Ran? From her action four years ago, you should understood her ethics, you should distance yourself from her, how could you go near her?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Zhi Rui cried continuously, she hold tightly Song Ting Yu''s arm: "I''m sorry, Ting Yu, it''s all my fault. It''s my bad. If not our kid will not."


    Song Ting Yu thinking continuously regarding this matter.


    Is it really Su Ran who pushed Bai Zhi Rui?


    Is there any other ulterior motive? Or it is just ident?


    But looking at how Bai Zhi Rui kept on crying, she felt, it couldn''t be that she made herself fall down?


    Moreover that time on that side, except Su Ran, there was no other people.


    "It''s okay, don''t cry anymore." Song Ting Yu took a tissue from the bedside tabole to wipe her tears: "You just regain you consciousness, it isn''t good to keep on crying. Losing this kid was not your fault, don''t me yourself.."


    "It was Su Ran''s fault" Chen Wan looked at heart-broken Bai Zhi Rui, she said Su Ran''s name hatefully.


    She felt, in this world, how could it be that ruthless woman?!


    It wasn''t easy for Bai Zhi Rui to calm down, and also entered the sleep.


    Chen Wan went to Song Ting Yu''s side, patted his arm, and pointed to the door outside. She signaled him toe out for a while.

 Chapter 42: Papa only care about that auntie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 42: Papa only care about that auntie (1)</h4>


    They both went outside, Chen Jing spoke impatiently: "Regarding this matter, what will you do?"


    Song Ting Yu put his both hand into his pant''s pocket, pursed his lips, didn''t say anything.


    Chen Jing was somewhat anxious: "You will not still protect that Su Ran right? This clearly was her doing. She made your both kid to be gone. Moreover, this time Zhi Rui almost lost her life."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, Song Ting Yu coldly looked at her: "Ma, what do you want me to do? Let people to give a round of attack to Su Ran? Or also pushed her from the top floor?"


    Chen Jing was startled for a while: "Why can do it? She should take responsibility of her doing, don''t tell me this matter will just be gone like the wind? Zhi Rui is so pitiful, your kid is also pitiful."


    Song Ting Yu was unable to hear more of Chen Wan''s word, perhaps the effect ofcking of sleep, he felt his temple to be aching. He used her hand to massage it for a while: "This matter I will handle it by myself."


    He said it, then turned his body to leave.


    Yet Chen Jing was stillpletely in rage: "You always said you will handle, yet running into Su Ran''s matter, when have you ever handle it?"


    Song Ting Yu''s long finger paused, yet he didn''t stopped walking.


    After Song Ting Yu left, Su Ran just sleep, yet she could only sleep for 2-3 hours.


    Because it was not early anymore.


    The time she awake, she went to Song Wei Xi''s room. Today he was not in really good mood, it seemed because of the yesterday''s matter.


    Su Ran helped him to change her clothes. He raised his face to look at her: "Mama, is Papa home yet?"


    Su Ran was startled, she forced a smile and said: "Not yet, he is busy, what happened?"


    "Who is the aunty we met yesterday? How is she?" Song Wei Xi stood on the bed, his little body moved forward to hug Su Ran''s neck, and ced his head on her neck. "Is she okay? Mama, I''m afraid that she will be dead"


    Su Ran lightly pat his back, "Wei Xi, you are thinking too much, how could she die? She is okay, so you don''t need to think wildly, okay?"


    "Okay." Song Wei Xi finally nodded his head.


    After changed his clothes, he apparently thought again about the matter: "Mama, who is that auntie? What is her rtion with Papa?"


    Song Wei Xi was really clever, and also sesitive, yet Su Ran didn''t want him at this little age to think too much. So she used her hand to stroke his little head: "They are friends, that auntie is Papa''s friends."


    "But she bullied you."


    "She didn''t bully me"


    "She bullied you." Song Wei Xi''s face was very stubborn: "She used her wine to wet your clothes. Moreover she also wanted to push you down, she is bad people"


    "Mama, I will protect you. I will not let anyone bully you." Song Wei Xi hugged Su Ran.


    Su Ran was so touched, she said: "Mama knows. In Mama''s heart, Wei Xi always is a brave and capable strong man."


    After done with helping Song Wei Xi, she pulled him to go downstairs. He said: "Mama, I want to see Papa, I also want to tell him, I didn''t push that auntie."


    "Wait until he is home, we will tell him okay?"


    "Okay."


    The dining room downstairs.


    During their breakfast, Song Ting Yu and Chen Jing were not there.


    On the dining table only sat down Song Ming Xuan and Madame Song.


    Madame Song looked in bad mood, it seemed she was about to explode. But when she looked at Song Wei Xi, she held her emotion.


    It had been two days consecutively that Song Ting Yu didn''te back home, supposedly he was in the hospital with Bai Zhi Rui.


    These two days, the headline on the news was rting to event happen during Song''s family annual party, the news was really written wonderfully and outstandingly. They didn''t leave out the detail of Su Ran''s past, marriage arranged following a pregnancy, and her sess of entering Song''s family.


    Of course, they were all criticizing Su Ran.


    Although Song Family already used their greatest ability to block this matter to spread, but during the party there were a lot of people, moreover, the reporter news were also a lot. So it couldn''t be hinder.


    At first in a lot of An City''s people''s view, Su Ran was reserved person, and unscrupulously woman. But now, undoubtedly people also thought her as a ruthless woman.


    The public tended to favor Bai Zhi Rui''s side.


    Even more they praised Bai Zhi Rui that because of love, she even gave up her profession and business, quit from entertainment circles. These years, she continuously silently stayed on Song Ting Yu''s said. Yet didn''t expect her to unable to avoid Su Ran''s vicious attack.


    Su Ran went out Song Wei Xi''s room, the time she wanted to go downstairs, she heard Madame Song''s fury voice.


    She only looked at the newspaper on her hands fell on the coffee table, her crutch was knocking down the carpet: "Simply a rubbish, now these news reporters didn''t have any baseline? They didn''t know clearly, yet they talked rubbish."


    Because she was too emotional, so didn''t finish her sentence, she coughed intensely.


    Looking at this Song Ming Xuan, immediately moved forward to support her and asked her to sit down: "Ma, be careful of your health. Don''t be too emotional."


    Su Ran also hurriedly went to pour a ss water then go to the living room: "Grandma, drink some water."


    She even more went to grandma''s side and patted her back to calm her down.


    Madame Song gradually calmed and waved her one. She pulled Su Ran to sit down, at first she wanted to say something, but looking at the newspaper. She extended her hand and ced the newspaper on her back.


    Su Ran smiled, didn''t say anything.


    Madame Song was bitter, how could she not understand? Madame Song was worried when Su Ran looked at that news, she will be worry.


    But these things had been on talk for two days, how could she didn''t know about it.


    Su Ran didn''t really put this thing into her heart.


    Even yesterday when she was in call with Tian Mi, when Tian Mi asked her about it, she just faintly expalined.


    This simr matter, was not also the first time for her. Four years ago, when she just twenty years old, she also became a hot topic. At that time she could pass it, how could she know she be dejected?


    "Ran Ran." Madame Song held Su Ran''s hand: "These two days did you meet Song Ting Yu?"


    Su Ran shook her head, and said truthfully: "No."


    Chen Jing jsut came back, this moment also sat down on the living room. Just a moment ago she was scolded by Madame Song that let her be quiet. But this moment heard Su Ran''s word, she raised her head to re at her, and said: "Ma, Zhi Rui is really pitiful. She not only lose her kid, she even almost lost her life. When she just conscious she wanted tomit suicide so Song Ting Yu just stayed at the hospital, it was as sure thing"

 Chapter 43: The One Who Papa Care is That Auntie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 43: The One Who Papa Care is That Auntie (2)</h4>


    Chen Jing hadn''t finished her sentence, she was immediately cut off by Madame Song. Madame Song''s cold eyes looked at Chen Jing: "Why? I observed you keep on protecting that opera singer. Those who doesn''t know may thought that opera singer is your real daughter!"


    Hearing that, Chen Jing''s beautiful face immediately transformed into sour, she turned her head to look at Song Ming Xuan.


    Both husband and wife looked at each other for a while.


    Madame Song pointed to Chen Jing: "I know you all think that Bai Zhi Rui was pushed by Ran Ran, ridiculous. It was clearly that opera singer was fell down because her carelessness, yet now she med and tarnished other"


    "Ma, you can''t said like that." Chen Jing cried out in surprise.


    "Could it be I am wrong?" Madame Song cast sidelong nce to her: "The bar had CCTV. I already told someone to take the record and bring back. Now in the situation, you will know the truth! I don''t believe even for a second that Ran Ran will initiatively pushed him, moreover Wei Xi!"


    "Ma, it was also not possible that Zhi Rui fell down by herself? She knew clearly that she was pregnant, could it be it was her intention to fall down?!"


    "Of course she would not be that stupid that she jumped from the top flower. It was not easy for her to conceive a child. How can she willingly torment it?" Madame Songughed coldly for a few time?" Madame Songughed coldly for a few minutes: "She only didn''t expect that she will identally fall down. That opera singer was full of hatred, she was not careful that she even lost her kid. She naturally will not wiling to admit it, so she med on Ran Ran''s body."


    "Ma, you couldn''t say something like that. Zhi Rui was pregnant with our Song Family''s child"


    "Don''t say she doesn''t have the kid know, even she gave birth of it, I will also not admit the kid that she delivered" Madame Song looked askance at Chen Jing, with her voice full of warning, she said: "I tell you, next time do not mention about that opera singer in front of me. If you really care about me, then you just leave this house, move and live with that opera singer together, how about it?"


    Chen Jing immediately lowered her head and said nothing.


    Madame Song also ignored her, she just looked toward Song Ming Xuan, and instructed him: "You go and call Song Ting Yu, let him go home for a while."


    Song Ming Xuan nodded his head, and went outside to make the call.


    Su Ran knew that Madame Song''s action at this moment of call back Song Ting Yu, will resulted in bad situation, maybe there will be a explosive war.


    She felt a bit dizzy.


    She knew that Madame Song did like this, majorly for her.


    She felt that Su Ran was wronged, also felt that Song Ting Yu treated her coldly.


    Yet Su Ran felt unnecessary to do something like this, because she and Song Ting Yu was together, just because Song Wei Xi, to state it bluntly, they even couldn''t regard as husband and wife.


    Yet she, will not let herself to hold any delusion toward him.


    Don''t know how Song Ming Xuan urged Song Ting Yu to be back, but he was quickly backed at home.


    Looking that everyone was all altogether, sat down at the living room, as if everyone was waiting for him.


    He also probably could guess what they wanted to do.


    His cold eyes swept pass Su Ran''s side, but he kept silent.


    He pace forward to the living room, Madame Song raised her eyes to look at him: "If not your father didn''t call you, do you n to never go back home again? Will it be like that previous four years, that you abandon your wife and kids, just for that opera singer?"


    Regarding that Madame Song''s way of addressing Bai Zhi Rui, Song Ting Yu always didn''t feel satisfied, hearing it he was extremely provoked: "Grandma, I said it one more time. Bai Zhi Rui has her own name, please respect her."


    "Respect her?" Madame Song looked like she was hearing a joke: "If she wanted to get respect, that at first she need to respect herself for a while! If she is not opera singer, then what is she? Not only performed on the TV screen, even her own private life full of drama. Her acting and performing skills were really awesome. It is a pity that she withdrew entertainment circle!"


    Yet he obviously didn''t have any patience to listen to her words, so he prepared to leave: "If grandma call me back just to say these things. Then sorry, I''m very busy, I''m not interested in hearing this thing."


    Madame Song looked toward the tall figure of him, she was so angry and shivering, she ruthlessly pped the coffee table: "Song Ting Yu, don''t you know clearly who is your wife? Since you had married Ran Ran back, then you should be responsible toward her, she is your legal wife!"


    Song Ting Yu paused his step, turned his body, and pointed to her: "If I didn''t remember wrongly, Su Ran is you who forced me to married? So to say it precisely, Su Ran should be regarded as you who marry her."


    "Bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? still not immediatelye back here!" Song Ming Xuan noticed Madame Song and Su Ran''s face was getting more and more paled, he worried that something bad will happen, so he immediately said something.


    Although Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything again, yet he still didn''t go back.


    Song Ming Xuan''s face full of anger, this moment, if not Chen Jing''s grip, he will immediately hit Song Ting Yu!


    This conversation was getting more and more intense, and Song Ting Yu also didn''t n to leave. Madame Song said ruthlessly: "Song Ting Yu, if today you dare to leave this house for that opera house, then in the future you shouldn''t back again. Our Song family will not your kind of grandson!"


    "Ma" Chen Jing and Song Ming Xuan all turned their head to Madame Song with unbelievable expression. This sentence was too severe, absolutely didn''t expect Madame Song will say something like this. Even if four years in the past, when Song Ting Yu was disturbed awfully, Madame Song also didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, they all really understood, if Madame Song could say something like that, she would definitely do it.


    If Song Ting Yu decided to bravely leave this Song house, then he will really not able to go back.


    Despite of always thinking of Bai Zhi Rui, Chen Jing also felt a bit afraid: "Ting Yu, you go back here first, say it calmly."


    But Song Ting Yu just paused his step, yet didn''t turn his body.


    He most hated someone coerced him, even if it was Madame Song also cannot.


    Heughed coldly, and went outside.


    Madame Song was so angry that she stay still on the sofa, her face was so paled, her body started to shiver: "This bastard unexpectedly had guts to do something like this for Bai Zhi Rui"


    Su Ran worried that Madame Song will fainted once gain, so she hurriedly used her hand to pat Madame Song''s back: "Grandma, don''t be like this"


    "He is really a disappointment."


    At first Madame Song was muttering by herself, yet this moment she stopped, she raised her head, and looked at one side, her face turned surprised.

 Chapter 44 Little Master Fainted

    <h4>Chapter 44 Little Master Fainted</h4>


    "Wei Xi."


    Hearing Madame Song called that name, she went upstair hurriedly to look at him.


    Song Wei Xi was sitting down at a point in the staircase, he used his hand to hold the handrail, and looked down.


    So, what just happened before he already saw and heard it.


    He just woke up from his sleep, and witnessed that scene.


    Madame Song was extremely feeling sorry for him, she extender her hand: "Wei Xi a"


    Yet Wei Xi was not like usual that when heard her call, he usually directly go over, but now he stood still, and went back slowly to his room.


    That little figure, lonely, it let people felt heartache.


    "Grandma, I''m going up first to see him."


    Su Ran immediately left the living room and went upstairs, she went to the Song Wei Xi''s room. The door was closed, she tried to used her hand to turn the door handle, wanted to open the room, but yet she noticed the door was locked.


    She used her hand and ear to stick to the door, inside was really quiet and calm, she knocked the door for several time: "Wei Xi, it''s Mama. Why do you lock the door? Open the door, okay? Let Mama go inside."


    But there was no any movement inside.


    Su Ran didn''t know what was he doing inside, what happened, she just felt so worried about hm, so she kept on knocking the door.


    This was the first time, Song Wei Xi locked himself inside the room.


    "Wei Xi, open the door"


    Madame Song also was went upstair with Song Ming Xuan''s help and support: "What happened? Wei Xi didn''t want to open the door?"


    Su Ran shook her head: "He locked himself inside."


    Song Ming Xuan frowned and said: "Don''t be worry, inside this house we have the spare keys."


    Madame Song immediately instructed the butler to take the spare key for Song Wei Xi''s room and gave it to Su Ran. Everyone was waiting outside and felt worried.


    Su Ran used the spare keys to open the door, she looked at his little body sat down on the wool carpet. She didn''t know what was he thinking, he lowered his head, his appearance really let people feel sad.


    "Grandma, let me talk with him first. You and Papa go down first and wait okay?"


    She knew Madame Song and Song Ming Xuan were also worried, but now perhaps this moment Song Wei Xi didn''t want too much people disturb him.


    Madame Song also knew this, so she agreed and went downstairs with Song Ming Xuan.


    Su Ran went inside, and closed the door. She took a deep breath and took steps toward him.


    She knelt down in front of Song Wei Xi and stroke his head: "Wei Xi, why did you lock the door? Don''t you know that we are worry about you?"


    She wanted to change the subject to let him don''t think further about this thing, yet obviously cannot.


    Song Wei Xi slowly raised his little face, and looked at Su Ran: "Mama, the auntie from that day is not Papa''s friend right?"


    Su Ran startled for a while: "Wei Xi"


    Song Wei Xi''s little face full of loneliness: "In the past, Papa didn''t return home, you and Grandpa moreover great grandma because he was too busy. However actually it because of that auntie?"


    Song Wei Xi''s clever thinking let people to admire, a lot of matters could be understood by him easily by simply thinking about it.


    In the past, he just didn''t know about the existence of Bai Zhi Rui, but after today, listened to their fight, so he understood what really happen.


    Su Ran used her hand to wipe her eyes, and sat down beside him. With her soft voice: "Wei Xi, you are still little. The things between adult actually is not like what are you thinking. You just need to remember, each one of us really love and care about you, okay?"


    "How about Papa? Papa also care about you?"


    Song Wei Xi''s words let Su Ran''s heart hurt, this moment she had difficult to breath. She faced Song Wei Xi''s little face, she didn''t know how to exin it clearly to this little kid.


    She originally wanted to answer "He cares", but she couldn''t lie, but if she answered "not care", he will very disappointed.


    She didn''t know how to handle this matter, Song Wei Xi faced upward: "Papa cares about that Auntie, right?"


    "Wei Xi"


    Song Wei Xi stood up on the wool carpet, used his hand to hold Su Ran''s shoulder: "Mama, I listened to what all were you saying"


    Su Ran wanted to hold her tears, yet her eyes were getting more and more teary, so her tears fell.


    "Wei Xi, sorry"


    She was so selfish that she decided to deliver him, yet she didn''t only give him a health body. She felt it was sufficient for him to receive her love, but she forgot that he also need a love from a father.


    But Song Ting Yu yet didn''t give him a sufficient love.


    He didn''t see his appearance what he came into the world, didn''t be there when he was started to walk, didn''t be on his side when he was sick, didn''t protect him when he was wronged


    These three years, Song Ting Yu waspletely absent from all his important moments in his life..


    Song Wei Xi used his little hand to wipe her eyes, and with his red eyes too: "Mama, don''t cry. We don''t need Papa, I feel happy just to be with you."


    Su Ran rarely cried in front of him, even if she received wrong treatment from others, but as a mother, she feels she need to be strong at least in front of him.


    Yet this time, she really couldn''t control herself.


    Because of Song Wei Xi''s appearance now let her felt very sad.


    They both hugged each other, Madame Song, who stood outside, also couldn''t help herself to let her tears fell.


    She used her hands to wipe the tears, shook her head and sighed. She didn''t aware whether she said to herself to Song Ming Xuan beside her: "Song Ting Yu will regret it one day."


    Su Ran raised herself, with herpletely gentle she ced Song Wei Xi on the bed as she afraid to wake him up.


    Because she cried for a long time, so her eyes were swollen. Su Ran shook her head and sighed, she used her hand to cover her eyes, and took her phone to the restroom.


    She used the water to wash her face, and dried her hand. She turned on the phone, and noticed there was a missed call.


    It was from Song Wei Xi''s friend''s mom, Nuan Nuan''s mom.


    Because Xi Nuan Nuan liked to y and stick herself close to Song Wei Xi in the kindergarten, she always followed everywhere Song Wei Xi goes, and moreover she frequently goes to the dance studio with her mother to look for them, so they are quite close with each other.


    Su Ran also really like Xi Nuan Nuan, she is so chubby, and looked very cute. Although, she was quite fat, but her appearance was extraordinary excellent, she was a very beautiful little girl. Most importantly her personality was really good, she was adorable and kind.

 Chapter 45: Little Master Fainted (2)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Little Master Fainted (2)</h4>


    She remembered clearly the conversation between them. One time Xin Nuan Nuan and Song Wei Xi side by side sat down on the floor, her whole face moved closed to Song Wei Xi''s front face, her face was full of admiration: "I am Xi Nuan Nuan. You are Song Wei Xi. Look, our name has a word "Xi", isn''t it coincidental? So it meant we are destined to be together."


    That time Su Ran was on the doorway, and she felt amused because of it.


    Song Wei Xi was always lost his mind with Xi Nuan Nuan, although he showed his deadpan face toward her, yet she able to know, actually he quite likes her.


    Because Song Wei Xi was still asleep outside, Su Ran didn''t want to wake him up, so she didn''t leave the room, then just answered the phone here.


    "Xiao He."


    "Ran Ran, it''s been a long time since thest time we meet. Tonight how about we eat together?" Xi He said this, her tone was somewhat helpless:"Nuan Nuan, this little girl said if tonight she doesn''t see Wei Xi, that she will get some kind of love sickness."


    Su Ran snorted, in her mind, she imagined that cute girl, Xi Nuan Nuan. She was so cute that now maybe this moment she wasying down on her stomach on the sofa, swaying her chubby little feet, with resentment sheined to Xi He: "MaMa, I really extremely miss Wei Xi."


    "Okay,ter I will take Wei Xi out."


    To mention it, since Song Wei Xi was sick, he didn''t go to the kindergarten anymore. In the past when he was in the hospital, both Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan frequently visited her. Now when they were back at home, they felt a little bit ufortable to visit.


    Su Ran thought of Song Wei Xi''s mood for these days were not really good, she hoped by meeting Xi Nuan Nuan, that amusing little girl, his mood will be changed.


    They made appointment regarding the location and time, then Su Ran hung up the phone. She looked at the time, it was half past tree, they will meet on six o''clock. They still had time, so no need to be hurry let Song Wei Xi to sleep for a little bit.


    Her mood also not in a good state, her face was somewhat paled, her eyes were swollen. Going out with this kind of state, supposedly people will thought she had met a ghost.


    Su Ran went downstairs to look for two ice bag topress her eyes. She closed her eyes and put on her eyes.


    Song Wei Xi woke up at four o''clock, Su Ran and him said the n of having dinner together with Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan, he pouted his little lips: "I just don''t want to meet Xi Nuan Nuan."


    She used her hands to pinch his little nose lightly: "But Nuan Nuan said if she said if she didn''t meet you today, she would get love sickness. So let''s go to eat together okay? Moreover, didn''t you like Auntie Xi?"


    Song Wei Xi''s face full of embarrassment: "Okay, then I will go for Auntie Xi."


    Su Ran controlled herughter, she went to the wardrobe to look for his clothes.


    She already felt his mood was getting better, he was not in that bad mood, this was because of contribution of Xi Nuan Nuan.


    They both got ready then went to Madame Song''s room.


    Madame Song actually really approved Su Ran take Song Wei Xi go out to stroll, although he is sick, but also he couldn''t continuously be in deep mncholy and stayed at home, sometimes, it is good to go out and move his body for awhile, maybe it will benefit his body.


    So of course this moment Madame Song really approved to let them out.


    Su Ran drove her car, on the road he suddenly said something: "Mama, stop there for a while okay?"


    Su Ran stopped the care, she was somewhat suspicious, but when she looked it was a bakery, she suddenlyughed.


    Song Wei Xi was shyly moved out his face to avoid herugh, that handsome little face turned a bit awkward and said: "Let''s buy a slice of cake before we go."


    Su Ran carried him out of the car: "I know. Tiramisu, right? That is Nuan Nuan''s favorite bakery and her favorite cake right?"


    Song Ting Yu as before reluctantly to admit it: "Who wants to buy it for her? I just buy it for my own to eat."


    "But why does Mama remember that you dislike sweet things? Could it be I''m wrong?"


    Song Wei Xi: ".."


    Su Ran noticed Song Wei Xi''s face started to flush, but she didn''tugh anymore at him. She carried him into the baker, rarely they were more rx than before, so her mood also gradually better.


    The moment they entered, Song Wei Xi directly went inside and stood in front of the disy window of the bakery to choose the cake, even if he knew Nuan Nuan''s favourite is Tiramisu, but he still wanted to see whether there is any new sweet cakes, because toward dessert Nuan Nuan is so weing.


    Song Wei Xi made fun of her, said if she still eat more, she will be a ball. For this reason Xi Nuan Nuan really didn''t willing to eat anything, moreover she went on hunger strike, until Xi He called Su Ran to help. Song Wei Xi couldn''t restrain himself to correct himself, and said her appearance now is really good."


    Song Wei Xi picked and chose two slice of cake, one is tiramisu, and another one strawberry cheesecake. She fished out her wallet to pay


    This moment the entrance door of the bakery was opened, that moment suddenly a strong and familiar figure appeared, she raised her head to see.


    Indeed she saw it was Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu and Song Wei Xi is really simr, they both didn''t fond of sweet things, yet now for him to appear here, Su Ran of course wouldn''t believe he was buying a cake for herself, supposedly it was for Bai Zhi Rui.


    Song Ting Yu also noticed them both, his handsome face showed a strange expression.


    Song Wei Xi just stood beside Su Ran''s feet, this moment he dragged her hand. He didn''t say anything when saw Song Ting Yu.


    He didn''t forget today afternoon''s fight.


    Su Ran got calmer, she paid for the cake and take it. She carried Song Wei Xi to leave, but when she about to pass Song Ting Yu, she said: "Wei Xi, call Papa."


    No matter what happened between she and Song Ting Yu, no matter stiff and cold it is okay, but all along Song Ting Yu is Song Wei Xi''s father. They are rted by blood, so she didn''t want to let them to be in bad rtionship.


    At first Song Wei Xi didn''t want to call him, but when he saw Su Ran''s serious gaze, he called him with his low volume voice: "Papa."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to stroke his head, and opened his mouth to say something. However, Su Ran didn''t give any chance for him, she turned her body, take Song Wei Xi, and leave the bakery.


    The originally good atmosphere, yet because their idental meeting, they both said nothing.


    Arriving at the restaurant, He Xi and Xi Nuan Nuan already waited in the room for them.


    Xi Nuan Nuan wore a pink princess skirt. It had been a long time from theirst meeting, it looked Xi Nuan Nuan was a bit thinner. The time she saw Song Wei Xi, she slid from her seat, didn''t say anything and just stick closely to him.


    "Wei Xi, Wei Xi, finally you are here. I''ve waited for you for a long time."


    Song Wei Xi used his hand to block her excessively enthusiastic little body: "You are a girl, I''m a boy. Don''t lean to close."


    Xi Nuan Nuan''s face showed a disappointment for a while, but after a long time, she really missed Song Wei Xi to death, yet Song Wei Xi looked that he didn''t even slightly missed her.


    During her disappointment, suddenly she noticed a two small box in the table, that clearly was her most favorite cake. She opened her gleaming eyes, extended her hand and take it: "Wei Xi, are these cake from you?"

 Chapter 46: Forever You Will not Understand Song Wei Xis Significance to Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Forever You Will not Understand Song Wei Xi''s Significance to Me (1)</h4>


    "Em." Song Wei Xi was not willing to respond more.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately opened the box, and ate the tiramisu. It probably was too delicious, she felt too satisfied, so went close to Song Wei Xi''s face and ruthlessly kissed his cheek: "Wei Xi, you are really kind to me."


    Song Wei Xi used his little hand to wipe it and also wiped the remaining saliva of Xi Nuan Nuan on his face.


    Xi He was so helpless that she said: "Nuan Nuan, you are a girl!"


    "So?"


    Xi He was speechless her kid was just three years old to be said "reserved", supposedly she also would not understand. When Xi Nuan Nuan met Song Wei Xi, there would no be this word!


    Observing these two kids'' action, Su Ran''s mood was getting a bit better.


    Xi He was an attentive person, she more or less understood about Su Ran''s conditions. These days was also full of that reports, and now looked at Su Ran''s unwell expression, her eyes were slightly swollen, so she asked concernedly: "Ran Ran, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay, I''m quite good."


    Su Ran smiled toward her, regarding her problem and Song Ting Yu, she was unable to say anything clearly, so actually she didn''t really want and like to talk about this thing.


    Xi He understood her, also didn''t want to pursue to ask further, so very quickly she turned their topic of conversation to their children''s present condition.


    Xi Nuan Nuan is a lively and active little girl, basically she couldn''t sit for a long time. She was so boring when she stayed on the room so she pulled Song Wei Xi''s hand to go outside and y.


    Due to this restaurant was a child-friendly environment, so in this restaurant there was a small theme park, moreover, the security of this ce was quite good, would not let her to run outside the restaurant. Of course, would not also let the stranger to kidnap child.


    Xi He also frequently took Xi Nuan Nuan here, sometimes because of her work, and she let Xi Nuan Nuan to y here alone. The people here will also help them to take care of the kids.


    So this moment Su Ran was somewhat worried, yet she justughed: "It''s okay, Nuan Nuan is very familiar to this ce, the people here also know her, so let them to y for a while."


    Su Ran was hesitant for a moment, but still nodded.


    Xi Nuan Nuan just pulled Song Wei Xi out.


    Xi He also especially instructed the waitress to help to take care of both kids for a while.


    They both just be in the room to chat.


    Looking at Su Ran''s emotional state, Xi Heforted and said: "Wei Xi definitely will be better."


    Su Ran slightly smiled, nodded, and continued their conversation. This moment there was a knock from outside, a waiter of the restaurant said urgently: "Mrs Song, something happened to little master!"


    Hearing this, her both legs were limping, she almost couldn''t stand steadily and fell into the ground. Luckily Xi He supported her.


    "What happened?"


    "Little master fainted"


    Su Ran didn''t wait until he finished the sentence, then dashed out from the private room!


    Song Wei Xi was fell down on the ground of the corridor near the washroom. His handsome little face, eyes, and mouth had several bruises. Xi Nuan Nuan sat down on his side and cried: "Wei Xi, Wei Xi, hurry up wake up"


    Yet beside him also a chubby little kid stood there, his face was also full of bruise, looked he was also surprised and cried loudly.


    Beside him stood a young fat girl, it should be his mom, her face also was paled. Looking at Su Ran''sing, she continuously bow down to her waist to apologize: "Mrs Song, sorry sorry, it just Wei Xi hit our little baby. So our Xiao Bao could do something like this, didn''t expect this to happen"


    "You talk nonsense!" Xi Nuan Nuan pointed her finger to that woman with her eyes: "Clearly it was Chen Xiao Bao first came to us and bullied us. He cursed Wei Xi''s mama, he said something really bad"


    That fat woman''s face was paled, didn''t expect her statement unmasked by Xi Nuan Nuan. So after a while she was changed to helplessness: "Mrs Song, this, I"


    Su Ran didn''t have heart to hear her words, she even didn''t look at her, because now her eyes just full of an image of Song Wei Xi''s helpless body on the ground.


    Around them people were surrounding, they were discussed spiritedly about this matter. But no one of them carried Song Wei Xi and check on him. When Su Ran came, they just let her pass.


    "Wei Xi." Su Ran staggered along to Song Wei Xi''s side, and carried him from the ground. She looked at his tightly closed eyes, her face was very paled, and his lips had no even slight color. Her whole body was frozen, "Wei Xi, wake up. Wei Xi"


    She felt as if she was back at sometime in that past when Song Wei Xi had that sign of illness, he also fell down andid on the ground, and wouldn''t wake up even she called him so many times.


    "Call the ambnce, help me to call the ambnce"said Su Ran.


    "I''ve called it, Mrs Song. Don''t you be worried. We already called the ambnce, they wille soon" The manager of the restaurant said it.


    Because Song Wei Xi''s serious illness, so Su Ran remembered some emergency treatments way, but this moment she had used some, but still ineffective. Song Wei Xi didn''t gain his conscious even for a bit.


    Hospital, the hall outside surgery room.


    Song Wei Xi already entered the operation room, Su Ran was waiting outside.


    She had contacted the member of Song Family, and they were on their way here.


    Xi He bought a bottle of water, and passed it to her: "Drink a bit of water first."


    This moment she just stood in front of the operation room, her eyes was fixed on that big door. She didn''t even dare to blink for a while, her back view was so thin and weak that let people heartache.


    She shook her head, but didn''t say anything, just stared fixedly on the door.


    "Ran Ran, don''t be like this. Wei Xi will be definitely be okay"


    Xi He pulled her hand, her voice was choked with emotion: "Wei Xi is a good kid, God will not be that ruthless."


    She paused, used her hand to wipe the tears: "Just a moment Nuan Nuan told me, that Chen Xiao Bao is one of their ssmate, originally he ruled as a despot. When they entered the restaurant, he just came toward them to look for problem. Also didn''t know where that boy listen to that kind of bad words, Song Wei Xi just wanted to protect you, didn''t want to permit others to say something bad to you. No matter even a sentence also cannot, so he just do it."


    "Yes" Su Ran used her hand to cover her hand, her eyes was so teary: "He said that he will protect me"


    Looking her condition know, Xi He also felt extremely sad. She just about to say more, yet she looked the Song family''s member were here. Madame Song, Song Ming Xuan, even Chen Jing tooe.


    Madame Song leaned on her crutches, her steps very quick, yet also very fric. She came to Su Ran''s face: "Ran Ran, how is to Wei Xi?"


    "He still inside."


    Madame Song swept her nce to her surrounding, but didn''t notice that tall figure then she asked: "Where is Song Ting Yu? Now this thing has happened, he didn''te here, and wanted to just stay beside that opera singer?"

 Chapter 47: You Forever Will Not Understand The Significance of Song Wei Xi to Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 47: You Forever Will Not Understand The Significance of Song Wei Xi to Me (2)</h4>


    "I already called him. He said he will be here soon. He jsut didn''t know why he need toe, I will call him again."


    Song Ming Xuan finished his sentence, took out his phone and called Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu took a long time to answer it, upon seeing this Song Ming Xuan couldn''t help but be more filled with anger: "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing? Do you know Song Wei Xi was in ident? Why you haven''te here?"


    Song Ting Yu coughed for several time, his breath was somewhat heavy, even Song Ming Xuan noticed something wrong with him: "What happened to you?"


    "It''s okay" Song Ting Yu finally said, but his voice was so deep and hoarse.


    "I will be there."


    He finished his sentence and hung up.


    The whole family was waiting outside the operation room. The Chen Xiao Bao and his family were also appear, how could they don''t know the influence of Song family in An City. Although, their family was quite good, but how could they bepared by Song family. If Song Wei Xi this time really some idents, perhaps, their Chen family would take the consequences of their whole family would suffer a cmity.


    Mr Chen pulled his own son and wife to summon up their courage to move forward: "Madame Song, Mr Song, Mrs Song, we take our little baby to apologize, the little baby didn''t do it in purpose, we."


    He still wanted to say something, but Madame Song swept a nce at him, so he forgot what he wanted to said, he actually shivered because he was afraid.


    Madame Song pointed to the farthest corner: "You stay there nicely, you guys better to pray that our Wei Xi will be okay. If not I will let your whole Chen Family''s member life to be suffer that you wished to be dead."


    Mr Chen and Mrs Chen''s face was so paled, Mrs Chen was somewhat not epting, she didn''t care about her husband obstruction: "Old Madame, this was also that kid that start the trouble, who know that it will be like this. Xiao Bao is still a little kid, how could he know that little master couldn''t be in fight? Moreover, didn''t our Xiao Bao''s face full of injury, also it was hit by Wei Xi"


    Madame Songughed coldly: "Then do I need topensate you for medical expenses?"


    Mr Chen pulled her wife hurriedly: "Madame Song, what are you talking about." This moment, he red at his wife.


    "Don''t use your kid''s age that he didn''t understand it. If he could say something like that, that who teaches him? You all know the score!"


    "Yes yes yes." Mr Chen nodded incessantly and busily.


    "Now, hurry up go to that side. It''s best that you kneel down to help us to pray for Wei Xi!"


    Recently happened too many things, after mad at the Chen family, her whole body was swaying for awhile. Song Ming Xuan supported her swiftly and led her to sit down on the chair: "Ma, pay more attention to your health."


    Madame Song waved her hand, to indicate that she was okay.


    Hearing a quick steps, everyone was looking at the corridor, it was Song Ting Yu appeared.


    Only, it was different with the usual Song Ting Yu, this moment he looked in a difficult situation.


    Outside was below zero temperature, yet he didn''t wear any coat, he only wore a thin ck shirt, and on his forehead is a strip of bloody injury, the blood was flowing out and sticking to his hair.


    But he seemed to ignored it, just simply wiped that blood.


    But Chen Jing noticed his appearance, she said shockingly: "Ting Yu, what happened to you?" She took out a tissue to help him wipe the injury on his forehead.


    Song Ting Yu moved away her hand: "It''s okay, just before I had a little ident.


    Song Ming Xuan this moment recalled the time he called Song TIng Yu, supposedly he had a car ident, that time he should be in the scene.


    Chen Jing frowned: "Why could this be okay?"


    Yet Song Ting Yu ignored her, and looked toward Su Ran, who kept on standing in front of the operation door.


    Su Ran''s eyes stared closely to that closed door, as if she didn''t have any awareness toward the movement near her, she even didn''t notice and respond to Song Ting Yu''s movement.


    "Su Ran." Song Ting Yu''s hoarse voice called her a time.


    Yet she didn''t respond, she didn''t even turn her head.


    Song Ting Yu extended his hand wanted to hold her hands. But when he just touch it lightly for a moment, she just extremely fierce, she shook off his hand, and retreated a few steps backwards, she was so guarded against him.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Don''t you touch me, don''t you touch me" Su Ran said.


    This moment she was thinking, Song Wei Xi was in trouble because of her. Because his want to protect her, because he couldn''t ept and restrain himself to hear someone said bad things about his mother so he just fought the Xiao Bao.


    She sank into this kind thinking and unable to extricate herself."


    "Su Ran!" Song Ting Yu voiced was getting heavier, wrinkled his eyebrows. He looked at Su Ran''s appearance, his heart also felt scooped out, and was immediately hurt.


    Yet he also didn''t expect, that afternoon, he just met Song Wei Xi in the bakery in good state, tonight something bad happened to him that heid down in operation room.


    Receiving Song Ming Xuan''s call, he was in an important meeting, then without caring about anything else, he wanted to rush to the hospital. He also didn''t remember how he got by himself to the hospital, how fast he drove his car. He just knew he didn''t notice the traffic light and atst he was head-on hit by a car.


    His body was leant forward, his head knocked on the steering wheels.


    Song Ming Xuan''s one more call, he was strongly supported his hand to unfasten the seatbelt. He didn''t wait for the police, he just called Tang Zi Chu to let hime, and he gged down a taxi, let the driver to used his fastest speed to rush him to the hospital.


    The operation''s door finally opened, Su Ran was the fist one who rushed forward. She gripped tightly to Doctor Xu''s wrist: "Doctor Xu, how is Wei Xi?"


    He took off his mask, with his grave expression, he said: "Wei Xi''s illness condition is not very optimistic and hopeful. I''ve said to you earlier, what we need now is fully rx condition. The best is to maintain an optimistic and happy environment, he can''t be in the intense and sad mood, yet you all didn''t do it"


    Su Ran''s hand and feet was so cool, huge pain was engulfed her.


    "Doctor Xu, then now what to do? You should be able to help him, he couldn''t be." Madame Song said.


    Doctor Xu nodded: "Madame Song, don''t worry. We will be put our outmost effort, but now because of this not optimistic situation, so we need to open a big meeting, to discuss which step we should take, but."


    Doctor Xu paused for a moment, then looked at everyone: "We can only do our best, but we cannot guarantee he can regain his consciousness so I hope you can be mentally prepared."

 Chapter 48: How could be so Clumsy? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 48: How could be so Clumsy? (1)</h4>


    "Will not, will not, Wei Xi will not die, he will not. He said he always be by my side, how can he die.." Su Ran shook her head continuously, muttered by herself, her face was getting paler and paler.


    Song Ting Yu held her shoulder: "Su Ran, calm down."


    "Ran Ran, don''t scare Grandma"Madame Song held Su Ran''s both hands for a while, she felt her hands were so cold.


    "It is me, it''s all because of me. If not, Wei Xi will be okay. It''s my fault, I made him. it''s me." Su Ran touched her heart, her tears were felling like a rain, her words suddenly stopped for a while, she felt her gaze started to fuzzy, she gradually started to be unable to see clearly, her body was limping, and fell down.


    "Su Ran!" Song Ting Yu supported her, yet she already fainted.


    "Ting Yu, hurry up. Send her first to rest for a while." said Song Ming Xuan.


    Song Ting Yu bent his waist and carried Su Ran, he felt her was so light, supposedly recently she didn''t really eat much.


    Su Ran also didn''t know how long had it been for her to sleep, she only felt that she dreamt about Song Wei Xi. In her dream, it was full of their memories together from his birth for three years.


    Song Wei Xi''s arrival in her life, had given her a three years of most beautiful and best time for her.


    When he started to fade in her dream, she extended her hand to catch him, hugged him. But no matter what she couldn''t touch him, she could just with own eyes looked at his gradual disappearance.


    No matter how loud she yelled at him, he didn''te back.


    "Wei Xi!" Su Ran yelled, she was awake from her dream.


    She also didn''t care where was she, she just pulled open her nket and got up from the bed. But arge hand stopped her shoulder let her to be unable to moe.


    She raised her head, and faced Song Ting Yu''s handsome face, moved: "Let go."


    "You need to rest."


    "I don''t need, I want to look for Wei Xi." She moved away his hand, and wore her boots and jacket hurriedly. Just about to take a few steps, she started to be dizzy. She stopped for a while, and ced her hand on her head.


    Song Ting Yu went over her, didn''t care of her struggle. He carried her back and ced her on the bed. She still wanted to get up, he tried to stop her: "Just rest for a while."


    Now Su Ran was really worried about Song Wei Xi, how could she willing to rest even for a while, she continuously struggled: "I want to look at Wei Xi"


    "Now the doctor is doing the surgery, what can you do and see if you are there now?"


    "Then I still want to be on closest side by him."


    Song Ting Yu''s face was gloomy, he used his hand to hold her chin: "Do you know your health''s condition now? Doctor said that you didn''t have enough rest, you are malnutrition.You even didn''t have the energy to stand, for which reason you say you want to be on his side? Even you are in front of the surgery''s door what can you do? Can Wei Xi be awake immediately?"


    Su Ran powerfully broke off Song Ting Yu''s hold: "Song Ting Yu, let go, you let me go, do you hear?" She used her swollen red eyes to re at him: "What are your right to say those to me? Yes, I cannot do anything by standing in front of that door, but I also still want to go. I want to be by his closest side. I don''t want him who is inside the surgery room to grit his teeth and bear the pain, fighting his battle alone. If I justy here, then what am I? I''m Wei Xi''s mother, if I don''t be by his side, then who will be by his side? You? Song Ting Yu?"


    Because she was malnutrition, she was exhausted both mentally and physically so she could faint. Doctor gave some nutrition injection for her, but because of her fierce movement and struggle, it started to tear.


    She didn''t even knit her eyebrow.


    She also finally pushed away Song Ting Yu, used her hand to wipe her eyes, and again looked at that man: "In this life time, you will not understand the significance of Song Wei Xi im my life."


    "He is my life, but Song Ting Yu, what is he for you? Do you ever sincerely love him? You were abroad for four years, did you ever think about your kid? Even if you hated me, loathed me, felt that I am a tricky woman, but Wei Xi is innocent. All along he was your child, but these several years, not even once you were back, you even didn''t ask question about him. Everyone thought Wei Xi was a strong kid, thought I was enough for him. Yet even he was stronger, he just only a three years old kid, he also hopes that there is a father by his side, they can y together, together y ball, yet that time where were you?"


    Su Ran choked with her emotion and said again: "Wei Xi is very good, he never asked me where is his father. But his action of not questioning didn''t mean that he didn''t care. Every time on the road side or at the kindergarten, saw every little kids had their father to apany them, he actually very envy of them."


    She raised her head slowly and looked at him: "Song Ting Yu, if Wei Xi didn''t fall sick, I''m afraid this lifetime you also will not go back right? In your heart, there is never a ce for him, even for other woman, you willing to ckmail and force me using your own kid, so." She took a deep breath for a while, and smiled coldly: "You don''t have right and qualification to say those to me."


    Su Ran was done, she turned her body to leave the sickroom, then she paced toward the surgery room.


    Yet Song Ting Yu just stood there, looked at her gradually disappear figure. At first he wanted to extend his arm to stop her, but his hand was stiffen.


    Su Ran''s word before, each of word was like a sharp knife jabbed on his heart, up to the extent, now every breath he took was so painful.


    So, he even didn''t dare to powerfully breath, because that way, it would be more hurtful.


    Yes, maybe Su Ran''s words was true. He really didn''t deserve to Song Wei Xi''s father, every time he needs him, he is not by his side.


    Also never looked at him attentively, never gave any kind of fatherly love toward him.


    Being abroad for four years, precisely as Su Ran said, he almost like forget that he has a son.


    Because at that time he was too hate Su Ran, up to the extent he was not the least bit concerned about that kid.


    He felt he already gave them the greatest kindness to them that was status, but he never thought about Song Wei Xi''s situation, also never attempted to understand what is it that he really wanted.


    After two round of operation, the time Song Wei Xi was pushed out off the surgery room, the sky was already started to be bright.


    From seven o''clock of the day before until five of the morning today, he fully underwent around ten hours of surgery. Everyone was staying there, and they waited worriedly outside.


    Doctor Xu''s face in the end appeared to be full of gratification.


    Everyone was moved in front of him, he slightly smiled: "The surgery is sessful, so don''t be worry. Wei Xi should be regained his conscious soon. But this time I hope you could be more focus with his condition, don''t let his mood to be in bad situation again."

 Chapter 49: How Could You Be So Clumsy? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 49: How Could You Be So Clumsy? (2)</h4>


    "We all understand it, thank you so much, Doctor Xu." Madame Song said it.


    Hearing that surgery was sessful and Song Ting Yu would be able to regained his conscious, everyone''s worried heart also finally could be at ease.


    Su Ran naturally was in hurry wanted to go inside and see Song Wei Xi. Yet Madame Song because of her old age andst night she was sleepless, her health couldn''t bare anymore a night without sleep, so Song Ming Xuan took her home to get some rest. However before she went home, she repeatedly instructed Su Ran that the time Song Wei Xi regained his consciousness, she needed to directly call back home.


    Su Ran entered the sickroom, approached the sickbed which on the top was Song Wei Xi. His face was so paled and had any tiny bit of liveliness, and due of the torment of his illness so he had been thinner that his chin was quite pointy.


    Su Ran picked his hand up cautiously, and ced it on her cheeks. She looked at him, and said: "Wei Xi, thank you that you still be alive."


    She should be thankful to the Lord, thank Him for not taking away Song Wei Xi from her side, thank Him that let him stayed on her side.


    He just a three years old boy with a bright and long future ahead of him. He still had a lot of things that he haven''t experienced, how could he end his life?


    So, luckily, he still alive, still able to do new things that he never tried before.


    After Song family member one by one left, Song Ting Yu also opened the sickroom''s door, and strode inside.


    The moment he entered the room, he heard Su Ran''s word of thankfulness to Song Wei Xi.


    He couldn''t help to somewhat startled, the feeling between them both, was couldn''t be rece by any other.


    These three years, they were mutually dependent and rely upon one another to live, every happy and unhappy moments, they just shared it together.


    Although he is Su Ran''s husband, and Song Wei Xi''s father, yet it was like he basically couldn''t enter between them, regardless of whether it is in livelihood or death.


    Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu had entered the room, yet she didn''t even turn her head to look him. As before she just did her thing, she cautiously put down Song Wei Xi''s little hand, and pulled the nket to cover him well.


    Song Ting Yu also approached them, he stood behind her. He ought to look at Song Wei Xi.


    She also didn''t have any response. Anyway in Song Ting Yu''s heart, there was never any ce for both of them, there was no in the past, maybe in the future also will be none.


    At the time she was pregnant, the first time Su Hao brought the pregnancy notification with her to Song Family, he wanted to get some benefit from it.


    After that happened of it not for long, Song Ting Yu made appointment with her to meet, the first time they met, he instructed her to abort the child and he would fulfill any of her requests if she do so.


    That time she just a twenty years young girls, she didn''t have any feelings toward him, and also thought about having the abortion, but that Qiao Qing stated if she went through the abortion, then she would kill herself.


    So in front of Song Ting Yu, she just shook her head and stated that she will deliver the baby.


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly, his long finger tapped the table: "Since you want to deliver the baby, thenter on you need to keep watch of your kid, I hope you don''t regret your decision."


    That time Su Ran didn''t know whether she would be regret or not, she only knew that she didn''t have any choice. But after delivering Song Wei Xi, she never resented her choice of having him.


    Because he is a good kid, what is her qualification to expropriate his right toe to the earth?


    This year summer day, Song Wei Xi was diagnosed of getting some illness. That time immediately Madame Song gave a call to Song Ting Yu to ask him to go home, no matter how he is Song Wei Xi''s father. The kid is sick, he should go home to apany him. 1331


    But he refused, the reason was because his work was busy.


    If they hadn''t been gone through of the ways of healing him and it turned out to be unsessful, perhaps today Song Ting Yu would not be standing here.


    Song Wei Xi probably also would no have chance to meet his so-what called father.


    In Song house they had Song Ting Yu''s photo, usually Song Wei Xi looked as if he didn''t pay attention. At first, Su Ran thought he didn''t care about it at all, yet she had noticed when he thought he was alone, he examined the photo carefully. That time Su Ran realized, actually he had strong desire and longing toward his father.


    There were several times, Su Ran almost fished out Song Ting Yu''s number to call him, to beg him toe back and visit Song Wei Xi, even if just once.


    She didn''t want Song Wei Xi''s impression toward Song Ting Yu just only stay forever in the photo.


    There was a time she finally dialed him, but she only heard his cold voice, and hurriedly hung it up because her courage was low.


    Since that time she never dialed him again.


    Actually Song Wei Xi had asked her about Song Ting Yu, yet it just once, but because her inexperienced toward Song Ting Yu, how could she exin it to him his appearance and attitude?


    That time seeing her expression, Song Wei Xi thought his mother was in grieve so he immediately said: "Mama, it''s okay. I just asked it without thinking the matter through, I also don''t want to know it"


    All Song Wei Xi''s words were wandering in her mind, this moment she was dizzy, so she used her hand to massage it.


    This moment suddenly there was a cup of warm water passed in front her, she was startled for a moment. She raised her head and saw it was Song Ting Yu wanted to give the cup toward him, and the other hand was holding out a white pill.


    "Drink the water and pill, A Zhan gave it to you, it will be good for you."


    Su Ran was silent for a moment, she also didn''t want to careless about her health. If she was fainted, who would take care of Song Wei Xi?


    So she took the pill and the water.


    She put down the sses, she looked toward the window. The sky was starting to be brighten, it was already six o''clock.


    Song Wei Xi looked like he would not regain his consciousness soon.


    Perhaps it because the effect of the medicine, so this moment she felt her eyes were heavy, she lied on the bedside, and closed her eyes.


    In a daze, she felt her body was carried up and ced on one side. She wanted to open her eyes to look at what happened, but she was helpless, so no matter how she tried to open her eyes, atst she slept deeply.


    Although it was the effect of medicine, yet she actually didn''t sleep really smoothly and steadily, so she just slept for a while.


    "Wei Xi!"


    She yelled that name and woke up, she sat down. Perhaps because her movement was too sudden, so it implicated her mental state. She realized she wasying down on the sofa in the sick room. Her body was covered with a grey male style of coat.

 Chapter 50: How Could You be So Clumsy (3)

    <h4>Chapter 50: How Could You be So Clumsy (3)</h4>


    No need to think, just by smelling this scent, she could easily identify whose coat was this.


    It was too familiar, except Song Ting Yu, whose will it be?


    She pulled away the coat from her body and threw it on the sofa. She wore her shoes and went over toward Song Wei Xi''s bedside, and noticed he was not yet awake.


    And outside the sun was shinning so brightly.


    In this sickroom now there were only her and Song Wei Xi, as for Song Ting Yu whereabout, Su Ran didn''t really have any interest to know. Perhaps Bai Zhi Rui had some problems, so he went there. Anyway, in his heart, Bai Zhi Rui is the most important, how could he let her have any problems?


    Su Ran just about to pull a chair to sit down to apany Song Wei Xi, suddenly the door was opened from outside.


    The one entered was Song Ting Yu.


    He already looked at the awake Su Ran and startled for awhile, it was obvious he thought that she would sleep a little bit longer.


    Song Ting Yu was carrying a several stic bags, the time he entered, he closed the door quietly. He ced the stic bags on the coffee table, and put out the things out.


    It was breakfast foods.


    "Since you are awake,e here and have some breakfast."


    Su Ran looked toward the table, and noticed it was her favorite breakfast from her favorite restaurant. She couldn''t refrain herself to be startled for a while. How could a Song Ting Yu know her favorite?"


    She suddenly remembered, when thest time she was hit by Qiao Qing, Lin Cheng Huan bought this breakfast dishes for her, and Song Ting Yu was also there.


    So, is this incidental or.


    He especially went there to buy it?


    Actually she was more willing to think this as coincidental, despite this restaurant was really far from the hospital, it was in different areas and directions. One was in the southern part of the city, and the other one is at the north of the city.


    But Su Ran didn''t want to think too much, because every time she thought a lot, it would be disappointing.


    Noticing that she was noting toward the table, Song Ting Yu put down the things on his hand and moved toward her to pull her toward the table: "You haven''t eat anything for a long time, your health is very weak."


    Su Ran was quite disgusted with his action of holding her hand, so she turned her wrist for a while and shook away his hand: "Let me do it by myself."


    She was very clearly even if she didn''t have any appetite, yet she should eat something to supplement her health for a while.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her hands and face, when she was out of the restroom, Song Ting Yu was done served out the steamed stuffed bun and porridge on the table.


    It was a still pipping hot porridge, but as the distance was very far, and the temperature outside was below zero, so she hardly imagined, how fast he was in driving his car.


    During this hour, that breakfast restaurant will be so crowded, especially during the weekend, because they are serving delicious dishes in the economical price. Usually people need to line up first before enjoying the breakfast or take out.


    Today is the weekend.


    No matter Song Ting Yu was doing this because of coincidental or with special intention, but he couldn''t the fate to line up.


    Possibly because he had stayed outside for quite some time, so now his body still brought some chillness, Su Ran could feel it when she sat down beside him.


    She was silent, her eyes was ncing toward his forehead.


    She knew he was in the ident when he was on his way toward the hospital that he had an injury on his forehead. It looked it hadn''t been treated well, so there was still trace of dried blood on it.


    He still wore the same ck shirt as yesterday, it was somewhat wrinkled. This moment of him, was really different to the half himself that was cold and luxurious self.


    Yet she just pursed her lips, and didn''t say anything.


    Su Ran took back her gaze, suddenly Song Ting Yu also raised his eyes, and their gaze met across each other.


    She was somewhat panicky, and shifted her gaze. She pretended to not gazing of him, but she actually knew that it was obviously recognizable.


    She started to lower her head to eat the porridge, and didn''t raise her head again.


    "Su Ran." Song Ting Yu called her.


    Her movement stopped, yet she didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s chat about Song Wei Xi''s matter."


    Su Ran raised her head, when she about to say something, the door was opened. Lu Zhan, who was wearing a white doctor robe, went inside.


    He went to see them, and smiled: "You both enjoy your meal, I juste to look at Wei Xi."


    Lu Zhan is a surgeon, so basically he was very busy. Now when he had some free time, he especially came to see Song Wei Xi. He visited him for a while, and wanted to leave. But when he was about to go out, he remembered that he forget something. So he went back inside and gave a bag of medicine and put it in the coffee table.


    He pointed out to Song Ting Yu''s forehead injury: "Before Auntie Chen called me let me help you handle the injury. But now since there is Su Ran, just let Su Ran help you to treat it. It just a simple injury, notplicated. In a while, I will have a surgery, I will go first."


    He then blinked at Su Ran, then left.


    After Lu Zhan''s leave, the sickroom was silent, the atmosphere was very strange. Both of them didn''t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu extended his hand to take the bag medicine from Lu Zhan, inside it was a bandage, liquid disinfectant, and cotton.


    He used his hand to touch the injury, and wrinkled his eyebrow. He unscrewed the bottle, and used it to moisten the cotton. When he was about to touch it, Su Ran extended her hand to take the cotton from his hand: "Let me."


    Then she just raised up and went to the restroom to wash her hand, and wiped it with the tower. She went over Song Ting Yu and stood in front of him, she used the towel first to wipe the blood trace on his forehead.


    Because it was left untreated for a night, it was somewhat difficult to wipe it clean, she added more strength to wipe it, yet carelessly touched the injury. The originally dried wound started to flow some blood out.


    Su Ran noticed it, and felt terrible: "Sorry."


    "Just casually treat it, it''s okay just stick a bandage on it." Yet at this moment Song Ting Yu just held to her slender and white wrist.


    He still concerned about the matter of Song Wei Xi.


    After all, taking advantage of unconscious Wei Xi, it was better to be settle their problem during this time.


    Su Ran nodded, she used the disinfectant to wipe it for a while. Then tore a bandage and stick it on the injury.


    "Okay."


    Then she noticed her distance to Song Ting Yu, they were really closed that they could feel each other''s breath.

 Chapter 51: The Genuinely a Family of Three

    <h4>Chapter 51: The Genuinely a Family of Three</h4>


    Moreover, their posture also can''t help there was some too much dubious.


    She immediately conditioned reflexed retreated back several steps, but a the back or her was the sofa. During his fric movement, she almost tripped on the sofa''s pole, and fell down to the ground.


    Song Ting Yu extended his hand to embrace her waist, and pulled her back.


    "How could you be this clumsy?"


    His tone was sounded somewhat helpless.


    Su Ran felt his hand on her waist was like a scorching hot metal, and burnt her skin.


    She was afraid of this kind of feeling, so she pulled away the hands on her waist.


    "Su Ran, what do you really want to do?"


    "Let go of your hands."


    She was focusing on struggle free from his hold, yet she forgot her situation. Song Ting Yu stared at her beautiful little face: "You really want me to release you?"


    She nodded without any slightest hesitation.


    Song Ting Yu did really release his hand.


    She just noticed herself was standing too unsteady that when Song Ting Yu released her, she will fell down to the ground.


    Su Ran really thought she will fall down, so she screamed lowly.


    Yet at the end she didn''t fell, because Song Ting Yu pulled her. Only his movement was too sudden, so his steps were also not really steady, they both still fell down to the top of the sofa.


    Su Ran felt Song Ting Yu''s heavy body pressed herself down on the sofa, she almost couldn''t breath, so she struggled powerfully for a while: "Song Ting Yu, stand up."


    Regarding to her struggle action and attitude toward him, Song Ting Yu really didn''t feel content, he gripped her both hands: "Su Ran, what are you doing?"


    Su Ran actually also didn''t know what was she doing, but now if Song Ting Yu leaned toward and close to her, her subconscious would resist. Because every time this happened, in her mind would appear an image of Song Ting Yu and Bai Zhi Rui together.


    She would felt, perhaps a second ago, he was embracing Bai Zhi Rui, there will still a remainder of her smell. She didn''t want to stay in the embrace that was belonged to other woman.


    She would feel disgusted, she really felt disgusted.


    That year Su Hao was like that, he was really clear that he was a married man, but he had her mother outside.


    That time she felt men''s promise was too reckless and too fake, they are hardly fulfill their promise.


    She also vows, will not follow the life path of Qiao Qing, but now it seemed that she was already step on the same path.


    Only, she was in different role as Qiao Qing.


    Su Ran really didn''t want to stay in this kind of condition, but for Song Wei Xi, she had to do it.


    This moment she wanted to get up, yet Song Ting Yu didn''t release his grip. When both of them were on the deadlock, there was slight sound from the sickbed.


    Su Ran pushed Song Ting Yu forcefully, and went over quickly to the bedside.


    Song Wei Xi''s little body moved, his little hand was fisted. Su Ran pulled his hand: "Wei Xi, you are awake?"


    "Mama" Song Wei Xi called her, yet he still didn''t open his eyes.


    "Mama is here, Wei Xi. Are you okay? Are you in pain?"


    Song Wei Xi finally gradually opened his eyes, he looked at his parents, who stood in front of his bed. They both looked emotional.


    Probably because they saw his return.


    "I go and call the doctor."


    Song Ting Yu turned his body to leave.


    Doctor Xu came over and did some examination to Song Wei Xi, he stated that Song Wei Xi was in quite stable condition. Before he left, he looked at both of them profoundly, and especially told them that their kid''s mood was influenced greatly by his parents'' mood, so they should be aware and not it resulted to the same situation as this.


    Perhaps it just simply told them even they are pretending, they needed to be affectionate in front of him.


    When Doctor Xu said something like this, Madame Song was also there, then she asked them both out. Her face was full of dignity and severe expression looked at them: "I am old, now I also don''t have any other hope. My only hope is let Song Wei Xi get better quickly."


    Then, she looked at Song Ting Yu: "Song Wei Xi is really your son, can you give him a chance to continue live?"


    "Grandma" Song Ting Yu''s voice was somewhat hoarse: "Wei Xi will certainly get better."


    Madame Song waved her hand: "I also don''t ask you to cut off your disorderly rtion with Bai Zhi Rui. Yet even you are pretending, can you pretend to be more real?"


    Song Wei Xi stayed at the hospital for two days already, his mood was getting better. His hand no need to be infused anymore.


    For her easiness in caring for him, these two days Song Ting Yu and Su Ran basically also stayed in the hospital.


    Even Song Ting Yu didn''t go to his office, he finished his work in the hospital. If there was urgent matters, Tang Zi Chu woulde and discuss it with him.


    Su Ran also didn''t know whether he actually really suddenly care and value Song Wei Xi, or he just listened to Grandma''s word that even if it''s a y, then just pretend it realistically.


    Only these two days, Song Wei Xi was stubborn, he didn''t say anything to him. Yet Song Ting Yu also didn''t familiar in how to dealing with the little kid, so their father and son rtionship was this stiff.


    Yet Su Ran also didn''t really speak with him, basically in this room, he just did his own thing, and Su Ran and Song Wei Xi just ignored him.


    Because this recent Lin Cheng Huan all along was in abroad, Su Ran knew he was busy about his work. She also didn''t want to disturb his work, anyway Song Wei Xi was in good condition know, so she also didn''t tell him.


    But simply she didn''t know how could he know about Song Wei Xi''s condition, he unexpectedly took a flight back to hurried back. The moment after he took off, he directly rushed into the hospital..


    The moment he appeared, Su Ran was surprised.


    He even didn''t change his clothes, and hadn''t put back his luggage.


    "Cheng Huan, howe?"


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at her dull appearance, smiled, and poked her forehead: "Are you be stupid all the sudden?"


    Finally Su Ran was sober, and with shocking tone she said: "Howe you are back now?"


    Lin Cheng Huan put down his suitcase: "Ie back to see Wei Xi."


    He said it and moved toward Song Wei Xi. Song Wei Xi already opened his eyes big and looked t him. His handsome face full of smile: "Uncle Lin."


    Lin Cheng Huan hugged his little body, and used his hand to stroke his head: "Wei Xi, how are you feeling? Are you okay now?"


    "Uncle Lin, I''m okay."


    For showing he was okay, Song Wei Xi raised up his fist and moved it for a while.


    Su Ran passed a cup of warm water to Lin Cheng Huan, and he thanked her.


    "Wei Xi already better, he is okay. How could you specially back to see him?"


    Lin Cheng Huan put down the sses: "Ran Ran, I haven''t say anything about you, if Tian Mi didn''t tell me, do you n all along to hide the truth from me? Why didn''t you tell me.?"

 Chapter 52: Because Im the Shameful Third-party (1)

    <h4>Chapter 52: Because I''m the Shameful Third-party (1)</h4>


    "I" This moment Su Ran couldn''t say anything. Indeed that time the situation was too sudden. That time she was out of her wits, how could she have time to contact him?Afterwards, Song Wei Xi passed the critical conditions, she thought he was in distant ce, just let it be, don''t let him to be worried.


    "Next time any problems, don''t you hide it from me. In my heart, Wei Xi is very important."


    Su Ran was somewhat moved emotionally, she nodded. Truly these several years, Lin Cheng Huan was really caring toward them both, Song Wei Xi also are in good rtionship with him.


    This huge situation urred indeed she need to tell him.


    "Next time I will definitely tell you."


    Lin Cheng Huan felt satisfied to hear her answer, then he observed her. His smile was full of gentleness.


    There was a cough sound from the doorway, and a knocked sound from the half-opened door.


    Both Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan looked toward the door.


    Song Ting Yu, who was out before, was back. Now he was standing outside the door.


    His handsome face was expressionless, and just looked at Su Ran: "Su Ran, youe with me for a while. Doctor Xu is looking for us."


    Doctor Xu was looking for them definitely regarding Song Wei Xi''s matter, so Su Ran didn''t want to dy. She said to the man beside her: "Cheng Huan, you help me take care of Wei Xi for a while. I go out for a while."


    Originally Lin Cheng Huan was looking face to face with Song Ting Yu, then looked at her and said: "Go, I will take care of Wei Xi."


    Su Ran nodded, and followed Song Ting Yu out. They walked side by side to the Doctor Xu''s office, they didn''t say anything.


    Anyway Su Ran felt their state of affairs now were quite good, just like his original attitude from the start, always preserving this condition will be really good.


    The time Song Wei Xi is well, they immediately could say goodbye, they will not have any kind of rtions and feelings.


    Because she was thinking about this matter, so she didn''t really pay attention to the road. In the hospital corridor, it ismon to have a lot of peoplee and go, especially now they were passing the corridor near the emergency room, so there were more people now.


    This moment a patient was pushed inside, Su Ran didn''t pay attention, when she noticed it, it was already toote. Song Ting Yu stood on her right side, upon seeing this, he caught her elbow and pulled her to a side.


    "Are you okay?"


    Su Ran pressed her heart, and looked at the moving bed. She shook her head, yet she noticed this moment she was in Song Ting Yu''s embrace. She frowned: "I''m okay, you can release me."


    Song Ting Yu just felt his temple was taunted, he recalled an image on the sickroom.


    Lin Cheng Huan was holding Song Wei Xi, and used his other hand to patted Su Ran''s forehead.


    That condition, was looked like they were a genuine a family of three.


    Yet he, is just an outsider.


    Su Ran''s attitude in dealing with him waspletely entirely different from her attitude with Lin Cheng Huan.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t release her, instead he grasped her slender wrist, and pulled her to pass through the crowded corridor, they went outside. With his cold, he gazed at her: "Su Ran, what? Now I even couldn''t touch you a bit? Lin Cheng Huan, he could touch you as he like and you still full of smile?"


    Su Ran was at her end of patience, really wanted to p his face: "Song Ting Yu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? Think about your attitude toward me these days, you really think me as an invisible person? Su Ran, I''m your husband, stop fool around and banter in flirtation with other man in front of me!"


    This moment Su Ran was mad, instead she wasughed. The cold wind blew her hair, her eyes were cold yet still elegant and beautiful: "So actually it turns out you still remember that you are my husband? I thought you already forget about it, moreover you forget it for four years, why don''t you continue to forget it? What is the point of remembering it now? Permitting yourself to be bill and coo with another woman, but don''t allow me fool around and banter in flirtation with other man?"


    This way did she just admit her shady rtionship with Lin Cheng Huan?


    At least this moment, Song Ting Yu just think like that.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously: "Su Ran, just try and say it one more time."


    Su Ran raised her head, smiled slightly, without any fear she looked at him: "To say it a hundred time, I also can do it. Song Ting Yu, listen to me. No matter who I am thinking about, and who I want to be together with, do what, it is unrted to you. You want to control me, can, but firstly you cut your rtionship first with that Bai Zhi Rui. If you couldn''t do it, then don''t also don''t mind about my problem. Between husband and wife is mutual. If you can''t do it yourself, it also mean that you don''t have any right and qualification to request other to follow your order"


    While she said these words, she clearly noticed Song Ting Yu''s eyes were colder than before.


    Yet she didn''t fear at all, before his anger broke out, she just used her hand to point out his back. Then said a sentence in a low voice so only two of them could hear it: "I look this lifetime, you also cannot do it."


    She said it then pushed him away. She moved forward and non stopped paced toward the Doctor Xu''s office. She passed the woman she mentioned before, Bai Zhi Rui, but it didn''t made her paused her steps.


    Bai Zhi Rui was so self-absorbed that she acted there was no one else beside her, she ran to Song Ting Yu.


    Su Ran was turned her head, and smiled looked at that scene.


    She was forgetting, Bai Zhi Rui also stayed at this hospital. For Bai Zhi Rui, being able to control herself to not seeing Song Ting Yu for a few days, also could be said to be hard to see.


    She didn''t turned her head again, just directly paced toward Doctor Xu''s office and stopped in front of the door. She knocked.


    "Come in."


    Doctor Xu was startled for a while because Su Ran was alone: "Why are you alone? What about Mr Song?"


    Su Ran thought, he probably would note.


    Just a moment ago, Bai Zhi Rui looked like she was about to cry when she saw two of them together, he should be busyforting her, how could he be here?


    "He suddenly has something, so"


    Her words not yet done, the door was knocked again. A tall man figure was entered the doctor''s office, he sat down beside her and said: "Doctor Xu, I''m sorry. I''mte."


    The time Song Ting Yu sat down beside her, she casted a nce toward him, but didn''t say anything.


    Su Ran also didn''t expect him to be that fast arrived at Doctor Xu''s office, also didn''t know what ways he took for urge Bai Zhi Rui, because Bai Zhi Rui''s previous appearance, looked like she couldn''t be easilyforted.


    Because Song Wei Xi just experienced of that kind of events, so Su Ran was especially nervous and moreover Doctor Xu also specially asked them to meet, therefore now she was be more anxious.


    "Doctor Xu, you asked us toe here?"


    Every time as long it is rted to Song Wei Xi''s matter, Su Ran would have this kind of response.


    Doctor Xu slightly smiled: "Mrs Song, don''t you be too nervous. I searched for you, of course it still rted to Wei Xi''s problem. Last time what I said to you, I hope you will always remember it. Wei Xi''s mood couldn''t be able to be fluctuate. To undergo previous surgery, his mood now was not really happy as before. But still as before, I hope Mrs Song will be as soon as possible be pregnant, then deliver the kid to save him."

 Chapter 53: Because Im the Shameful Third-Party (2)

    <h4>Chapter 53: Because I''m the Shameful Third-Party (2)</h4>


    Su Ran''s face immediately paled, she pursed her lips and nodded: "I know."


    They had undergone to every method, yet it all failed. This is thest and most sessful way, so Su Ran didn''t have any choice.


    Actually to see Song Ting Yu and Song Wei Xi''s strained rtionship, she really thought a lot about it, to give birth to another, does she want to let him to experience same path as Song Wei Xi?"


    Later on that kid will live snd he ask her, why should she make him as rescue medicine? Why should she be that selfish?"


    She already thought about all this, but she didn''t dare to go deeper.


    Now except this, what could she do?


    Leaving the doctor''s office, they walked one in the front and one in the back, they didn''t have any interaction.


    Su Ran was thinking of her matter, and also didn''t know whether Song Ting Yu was also thinking about that matter.


    When they passed the corner, Song Ting Yu finally said something: "You go back first, I will look for A Zhan for a while."


    Su Ran nodded, and didn''t care about him.


    During her way to Song Wei Xi''s sickroom, she could hear Wei Xi''s voice from great distance: "You go away, I don''t want to see. Don''t you stay here, also don''t let my Mama look at you."


    Faintly she head there was Chen Jing''s excoriated sound: "Wei Xi, why don''t you have any manner? Bai Auntie juste to visit you, why you drive her out? Who teach you to be this impolite? You are like a wild kid, indeed a son will be like the mother."


    Su Ran raised her eyebrows, and paced hurriedly toward the room.


    Bai Zhi Rui and Chen Jing was standing in front of the bed, and Song Wei Xi hugged Lin Cheng Huan''s waist tightly, and on the ground was a turned over thermos, the white porridge were thrown out everywhere.


    Lin Cheng Huan twisted his eyebrows: "Mrs Song, now Song Wei Xi just get better, he need calmness to be better. Please leave first."


    Chen Jing looked like was provoked by this sentence, sheughed coldly and looked at Lin Cheng Huan for a while: "Who are you? Why should you care about our Song family''s matter? Mr Lin, your words before, what is your position to say something like that? Su Ran''s friends? Or other position? Are your rtionship simply a friend?


    This moment Chen Jing''s tone was too aggressive, it sounded to be unpleasant to hear. It let the usual warm Lin Cheng Huan turned cold: "Mrs Song, please conduct your words with dignity. How to say you are an elder, you are older from us for a lot of years. How could you say something without thinking it throughly? Don''t you afraid to be a junior''s joke?"


    Lin Cheng Huan''s tone was not too emotional, his voice as before was m, but his words were poking Chen Jing''s heart. Her face was turned really ugly: "What are you? What are your right to teach me?"


    She raised her right hand, and wanted to p Lin Cheng Huan''s face.


    Along with clear and melodious p sound, everyone was startled.


    Because her p was hit on Su Ran''s face, her white skin immediately showed a clear red ps sign.


    Just before, Su Ran ran hurriedly and pushed Lin Cheng Huan away, and she didn''t have any chance to avoid it. She was pped by Chen Jing.


    "Ran Ran, are you okay?" Lin Cheng Huan worried about her.


    "Mama."


    Song Wei Xi used his little hand to pull Su Ran''s arm.


    Su Ran shook her head, and took the handkerchief from Lin Cheng Huan''s hand and wipe the blood on the corner of her lips. Chen Jing''s p was too powerful that it didn''t only hurt her cheeks, but it also swell her lips.


    Chen Jing was fiercely provoked by Lin Cheng Huan''s word, so she just acted. She also didn''t expect her to help Lin Cheng Huan to avoid her p. This moment she regained her calm, and ridiculed: "Saying you are not in any rtionship, who will believe it?"


    Su Ran swept a nce to Chen Jing, then smiled really cold to her: "I respectfully address you as Ma, but it didn''t mean you could talk something nonsense. That you could trample me as you wish. I just want ask if you know that Wei Xi just backed from gate of hell? Do you know that he almost lost his life?"


    Chen Jing also unwilling to be outdone: "What is the use of knowing?"


    Su Ranughed coldly for a while: "Then do you see Wei Xi as your grandson? If you do, you should know that Doctor Xu strictly emphasized that he need to rest. You clearly know he doesn''t like to see her, why should you bring her? What do you want to do?"


    Su Ran never willing to be in fight with Chen Jing in front of Song Wei Xi, because no matter how, Chen Jing is Song Wei Xi''s grandma. So these years, toward her words and actions, she always tolerated it.


    But she unable to tolerate her wholeheartedly toward Bai Zhi Rui that she said something like this about Song Wei Xi.


    For which reason she said Song Wei Xi is a wild kid?


    "Su Ran, you.!" Chen Jing was really mad, her face turned red as if she was about to explode.


    Lin Cheng Huan worried she will do something to Su Ran, so he ced her and Wei Xi together closely behind him.


    Yet before Chen Jing able to do anything, Song Ting Yu came inside the room.


    He didn''t clearly see what happen inside, also didn''t hear any thing. The moment he went it, he just noticed there was a lot of people inside, moreover each one of them were in unpleasant expression, the atmosphere in the room was really strange.


    "What happened?" He went inside, and noticed Bai Zhi Rui. He frowned, and said: "Why are you here?"


    "Ting Yu, I." Bai Zhi Rui''s voice sounded she was treated wrongly and helpless: "I just heard that Wei Xi also stays here, so I juste to see him. I knew it from past days, I always want to visit but I didn''t have any change. So I just visit today, but I didn''t expect this will happen."


    Chen Jing noticed Song Ting Yu''s was looked ghastly, and said: "I was the one who took Zhi Rui here, she is hospitalized, yet her heart is still thinking about Wei Xi. So she asked me to help her to make some porridge for Wei Xi. But do you know what Wei Xi do? He didn''t say anything just knocked it out, look."


    "Because she is cruel person, she bullied my Mama. I will not drink her porridge" Song Wei Xi said it loudly.


    Chen Jing''s expression was getting angrier: "Hear it right, I don''t hear wrong? Look at how Su Ran teach her child? During that night party, she pushed Bai Zhi Rui down that she lost her kids, yet now she also taught him to say Zhi Rui is the cruel one!"


    Su Ran looked Song Wei Xi''s condition was not really right, she worried he will remember that night''s event again. She didn''t wait until Chen Jing finished her words, she just pointed to the door: "Go out, you all go out. Immediately go out!"

 Chapter 54: But You Will not Believe it (1)

    <h4>Chapter 54: But You Will not Believe it (1)</h4>


    If these person wanted to have a fight it is okay, yet don''t do it in front of him. Don''t let him to be scare once again, don''t let him experience something bad again!


    "Su Ran, don''t you be too much!" Chen Jing said coldly.


    "Get out!" She moved forward and pushed her and Bai Zhi Rui.


    Song Ting Yu pulled her to stop, looked at her paled face. His heart was being poked for a while: "You go take care of Wei Xi."


    He said it, then turned her body to pull Bai Zhi Rui and Chen Jing to leave the sickroom.


    Chen Jing felt uncontented about it, because she never got that kind of treatment.


    Su Ran could be said as the first one that treated her that way.


    She finally understood, the usual Su Ran who always quiet and not really a protestor, yet it didn''t mean she will fear of you.


    She just put this under cover. This extremely venomous woman!


    Song Ting Yu pulled them out, and stopped very far from Song Wei Xi''s room.


    His cold eyes looked Bai Zhi Rui: "I asked you to go back to your sickroom first, why you don''t you go back?"


    Bai Zhi Rui bit her lips: "I already back to the room, but I just want to look for Wei Xi I just want to look, is it not okay? I just with good intention wanted to see him, I also really worried about him."


    "If you worry about him then you shouldn''t appear there!"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t hear her finishing sentence, he just coldly cut her words off.


    Bai Zhi Rui''s eyes immediately redden, and with a sobs she said: "You feel embarrassed because my appearance there, right? Because I was the shameful third-party? Who make me like this? It''s you! Song Ting Yu, it''s you who make me like this!"


    Bai Zhi Rui cried sadly, because she just experienced a miscarriage, her whole appearance was really pity, then she said again with low voice: "I gave up everything for you. When I just about to get famous, I retreated back from the entertainment circle because I know your grandma didn''t fond of my job as an actress. I thought just being like that I can marry you, yet your grandma still didn''t like me. You still marry another woman. These things I already tolerated even my heart was really aching. I bear it all, I just be your hidden woman, to the extent I am the cast aside third-party. I don''t mind it, I still do it for you. The kid is gone, but Song Ting Yu, what have you given to me?"


    "You threw me away alone in America and went back by yourself. You were together with Su Ran. The time I was back to give you surprise, yet you looked as if you were not happy to see mying. Do you feel that I hindered three of you to be a family? Wei Xi is your kid, he got some problems, of course I will want to look at him. But you felt that I should not appear there!"


    She forcefully wiped her tears: "Now seems that I am a rat that crossing the street, that people shout and break right?"


    Bai Zhi Rui said it while cried sadly.


    Upon seeing this Chen Jing was in heartache, used her hand to wipe Bai Zhi Rui''s tears: "Zhi Rui, don''t cry. There is no one say that to you, don''t you think that way."


    Then she looked at Song Ting Yu: "You still notfort her? What Zhi Rui said was true, the originally hers, was snatched by other. How could she not feel sad and hurt? She originally just wanted to visit Wei Xi, but didn''t expect something like this will happen. Why should you say that thing to her?"


    Song Ting Yu rubbed his temple: "I know these years was causing great inconvenience for you. But I said already, Wei Xi is my son, I cannot not help him. If you really felt unable tolerate."


    "No."Bai Zhi Rui suddenly yelled, as if she worried Song Ting Yu would say something that let her shocked, so she hurriedly cut it of.


    She ran toward him, and extended her hand to hug him: "Ting Yu, I beg you don''t say something lke that. I beg you, don''t you leave me, don''t you don''t want me. I don''t have anything. I just have you. Don''t be like this. If you don''t like I say this then I will not say it anymore. If you don''t like me to appear in front of Wei Xi, then I will also appear in front of him, okay? I will do everything you want, just don''t leave me."


    "Zhi Rui, calm down" Song Ting Yu pulled her away.


    Yet Bai Zhi Rui this moment was already lost he rationality, she continuously shook her head, and unwilling to loose her grip: "Ting Yu, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t say something like that. I shouldn''t meet him, forgive me okay?"


    What time he ever seen this side of Bai Zhi Rui?


    In many people''s eyes, she was like an arrogant white swan that was invible.


    Yet this moment her crying expression, unable to make Song Ting Yu felt nothing, he thought he really let down her.


    Although the first time they were together, he also never really have any thought of being with her together.


    That time they were being together, because they both willing.


    Only Bai Zhi Rui always an understanding person, also never exceeded what is proper, so their rtionship continued, and they were together for these long.


    Afterwards, he encountered the Su Ran''s problem, and was forced to marry by Madame Song. He was in resisted period, naturally rejected Su Ran. Being married with Su ran then, he went abroad, and also not because of his willingness to be together with her.


    Because of her that time, in his heart, was a not tricky woman.


    "Ting Yu, what are you thinking?" Chen Jing looked at his not responding attitude, and the appearance of crying Bai Zhi Rui. She felt so sad, and couldn''t refrain herself to remind him.


    Then he regained his awareness, he used his hand to pat Bai Zhi Rui''s shoulder let her leave from his embrace: "Okay, don''t cry anymore. You just lost your kid, and underwent surgery. It is not good to cry liket his.


    He took the tissue from Chen Jing''s hand and wiped er tears: "Before I was too harsh."


    Bai Zhi Rui finally smiled through her tears, pulled Song Ting Yu''s hand and said: "Then Ting Yu, you will not leave me right? You will let me stay by your side right?"


    This moment didn''t know why his mind was full of Su Ran''s little face.


    "Ting Yu." Bai Zhi Rui''s noticed his slow respond, and called him."


    He used his hand to massage his head, and finally looked clearly in front of him was Bai Zhi Rui.


    "Em." He nodded, and replied faintly.


    "Thank you, Ting Yu. Later on I will positively be good and stayed by your side." She extended her hand to hold his hand.


    Song Ting Yu fixed his gaze toward their intertwined hand, his eyes were dark and gloomily: "Butter on don''t you ever appear in front of Su Ran and her son. Wei Xi doesn''t like to see you. He needs to be calm and rest quietly. I wish today''s event will not happen again."

 Chapter 55 But You Will Not Believe it (2)

    <h4>Chapter 55 But You Will Not Believe it (2)</h4>


    "I know." Although Bai Zhi Rui agreed, yet her tone sounded like sob, moreover she was bitting her lips forcefully.


    Chen Jing felt she couldn''t stay to look at this: "Ting Yu, how could say something like that to Zhi Rui? Why can''t she look for that mother and son? Now it was Su Ran who pushed her down, and made her lost the child, why should she just be patient and amodating to Su Ran?"


    "Enough!" Song Ting Yu''s cold eyes red to Chen Jing: "Ma, I haven''t scold you for this thing. Do you know what did you do? You know clearly Wei Xi just underwent surgery, he needs to becalm, why should you make trouble in his sickroom? Are you wishing he to experience bad thing again?"


    Chen Jing''s face turned sour: "What are you saying? How could I know that if he see her, he will be on problem? What are you take me to be? Am I that ruthless? Ruthless than Su Ran?"


    Even her words didn''t forget to mention Su Ran, hearing that Song Ting Yu felt extremely ear-pierce: ''Don''t connect everything to Su Ran. Ma, I hope you will be sincerely think about Wei Xi. Don''t let his mood and feeling to be fluctuate, could you do it? If you cannot do it, then just don''t frequently appear in front of him."


    Chen Jing was in furious mood: "Song Ting Yu, I''m Song Wei Xi''s grandma!"


    Song Ting Yu''s as cold as before: "If you know that you are his grandma, then you should know what should you do, what is good for him."


    "You."


    Looking at Chen Jing, Bai Zhi Rui moved close to her andforted her: "Auntie, you are okay right."


    Then she looked at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, okay, don''t say anymore."


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips: "You guys just go back first, I will look at We Xi."


    Hearing that he wanted to go Su Ran, no matter how her heart was unwilling, yet now she didn''t dare enough to express it out, because she really terrified that Song Ting Yu will get angry.


    After seeing his tall figure started to leave, Chen Jing''s face slowly turned calmed, she looked at Bai Zhi Rui: "You need to grasp him firmly. Don''t let yourself lost to Su Ran that you don''t have Song Ting Yu anymore."


    "I know, auntie." Bai Zhi Rui said with a low voice.


    Song Ting Yu once again returned to the sickroom, Lin Cheng Huan was helping Su Ran to treat her wound, his action was so gentle and cautious, he was afraid that he will hurt her.


    Yet Song Wei Xi was watching them while he was sitting down on the bedside, his big eyes were blinking, and his little lip continuously muttered: "Mama, is it hurt? Is it hurt?"


    Su Ran smiled: "It''s not hurt, really not hurt."


    "Done." Lin Cheng Huan threw the cotton swab to the trash bin, and tidied up the things. identally he looked toward the doorway, and noticed Song Ting Yu''s return.


    "Mr Song." He greeted.


    Son Ting Yu looked at a suitcase that ced on the ground, his face showed a indescribable expression: "Mr Lin really used to rush back from abroad."


    "Yes."


    "After you got off the nt, you just directlye to look at Wei Xi. Sorry to trouble you."


    Lin Cheng Huan as before was very gentle and refined, he kept on smiling: "Mr Song, no need to courteous. Wei Xi is a kid that I know and observe since little. In my heart, I already regard him as my son. He had something bad happen, no matter what I wille back."


    Su Ran''s gaze all along revolved between these men, since Song Ting Yu entered the room, she able to clearly feel the atmosphere was changing.


    Moreover after Lin Cheng Huan finished his word before, Song Ting Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes'' expression turned dangerous.


    Although Lin Cheng Huan was still smiling, yet it also noticeable, his eyes brought a provocaation.


    The atmosphere between them was like a time bomb.


    Su Ran really afraid that it will explode at any moment.


    Every time these two men ran into each other this will happen, they are ipatible like a fire and water, although they never really exploded, but this solely silent war was enough to let her fear.


    So before Song Ting Yu said anything more, Su Ran said to Lin Cheng Huan: "Cheng Huan, you had been in the airne for a long time, then after it you directly went to the hospital. You look very tired, so just go home and rest for a while."


    Originally Lin Cheng Huan wanted to reject her idea, yet he also understood Su Ran''s intention so he didn''t want to make things difficult for him. Moreover, in Lin family he indeed had some matter to handle.


    So he nodded, and picked his suitcase up: "Then I will go home first, remember to treat the wound on face."


    "I know."


    Su Ran nced at Song Ting Yu, knew that he would stay here. So she said to Lin Cheng Hua: "Let me send you out."


    "Uncle Lin, bye." Song Wei Xi raised his face and waved at him: "Remember toe again and visit me."


    "Wei Xi needs to rest well,ter on Uncle Line again."


    "Okay."


    After Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan went out, the sickroom was left just two of them.


    Yet this little guy looked like he was nning to ignore Song Ting Yu, he just leaned on the bed, and took the book on the table and read it eagerly.


    Inside Song Ting Yu''s heart, a feeling of failure arose.


    He never been seen as invisible person by others. These days, don''t mention Su Ran, even Wei Xi didn''t want to speak to him.


    Yet this is kid is his son.


    He moved the chair and ced it in the sickbed bed, he decided to chat nicely with Song Wei Xi. But when he about to sit down, Song Wei Xi just raised his head from his book: "Papa, why don''t you look for that Auntie Bai?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t expect this little kid will say something like this. He was startled then, his expression turned awkward, then coughed: ''Wei Xi, chat with me."


    Song Wei Xi didn''t appreciate his good intention, he even didn''t raise his eyes to look for a while, his gaze was fixed on his book, and grumbled: "Papa, if you want to chat, you should look for that Auntie Bai to chat."


    Now every sentence he said to Song Ting Yu, were invetiable linked to Bai Zhi Rui.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t really willing his word this moment will sump up his ridiculement toward him, but it seemed reliable.


    "." Song Ting Yu put down the book on his hand, and ced in the side.


    Song Wei Xi wrinkled his eyebrow, and with resentment he said: "Papa, what are you doing?"


    "Song Wei Xi." Song Ting Yu''s tone became more serious: "Let''s chat."


    Song Wei Xi noticed his serious expression, silent, and finally nodded: "Okay then, what are you want to talk?"


    His sudden question made Song Ting Yu unable to answer.


    He just wanted to open Song Wei Xi''s heart, let there was no misunderstanding between them. He really didn''t hope that forever they will just be like this.


    He didn''t say anything, yet Song Wei Xi started to talk: "Papa, do you know why I fought with that Chen Xiao Bao?"

 Chapter 56: But You Will Not Believe It (3)

    <h4>Chapter 56: But You Will Not Believe It (3)</h4>


    Regarding this matter Song Ting Yu had listened it briefly, this morning the Chen family members came and begged, but they didn''t kneel down on the ground, they begged them to let off Chen family.


    "Because they said bad words about your Mama?" Song Ting Yu paused for awhile: "Are you willing to retell the matters to me?"


    Song Wei Xi nodded, and started to speak: "Chen Xiao Bao said that his mom told him that my mama is a bad person, said that she snatched other person''s husband, moreover she pushed someone downstair." He stopped: "I know he indicated to Auntie Bai"


    "My Mama is not a bad person, she is the best woman in the world. Papa, you will not understand." Song Wei Xi used little hand to hold his cheeks: "Mama is too important to me, I will not let anyone says anything bad to her, I want to protect her."


    Hearing Song Wei Xi''s words, and looking at his little serious face, this moment Song Ting Yu felt his heart was attacked ruthlessly.


    He smiled, and used his hand to stroke Song Wei Xi''s head: "Of course your Mama is not a bad person."


    Actually from this side, he didn''t think this fight that Song Wei Xi involved was notpletely wrong, because he did it for protecting his mom, this could be understandable.


    Although he didn''t approve that to handle this matter through physical forces, but sometimes to handle these kinds of things should use this kind of method.


    If that time in that condition, he only weakly hid and cried on the corner, then he will not be Song Wei Xi.


    But because his health was not really good, so this created serious matter. If not, he possibly just had a superficial wound. There will nothing serious, at the very least he used his best effort to protect his mama.


    Song Wei Xi raised his little face to see Song Ting Yu: "But Papa, you think Mama is a bad person right? You think that Mama pushed Auntie Bai down right?"


    Song Ting Yu was unable to respond to his question. Regarding to this matter, he really didn''t want to think about it. Yet all the evidences was indicated by Su Ran, yet Bai Zhi Rui also impossible to fall herself.


    Actually two days after the ident happened, he went to the hotel to look for CCTV video, but very helpless and disappointed, that staircase was located near the corner, exactly the dead end of the CCTV, because it was blocked by the wall.


    The CCTV video didn''t give him any useful information.


    As for the CCTV video that grandma mentioned, actually she was lying to him.


    Song Ting Yu puffed up his cheeks: "I know, you also think that way. You think that Mama pushed her down! No, it was her who was carelessly fell down. Moreover before it she spilled a cup of beer to Mama''s clothes. Then, she again pulled Mama. When I looked for Mama, she wanted to push her down. But Mama fortunately could hold onto the handrail, so she is okay. Then I ran over, then she fell down."


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a while: "Wei Xi, let''s not talk about this matter anymore, okay?"


    "Why couldn''t we discuss about it? Papa actually you didn''t believe Mama right? You just don''t like her right? You like that Auntie Bai?" Song Wei Xi said stubbornly, this moment he wanted to hear directly from his Papa''s mouth for answers.


    Because he didn''t want to let Song Ting Yu to misunderstand Su Ran again.


    "Wei Xi."


    Su Ran''s gentle voice was heard by them, it broke the stiff atmosphere between the father and son.


    Su Ran went inside, and passed the book from the side back to Song Wei Xi: "You read your book first, Papa Mama still have something talk outside first."


    Then she looked at Song Ting Yu: "Come out with me for a moment."


    Before she heard a bit of their short chat, previously Song Ting Yu also said he wanted to talk with her, indeed, they need to have a talk.


    About the future''s path, how should they pass it.


    When they both was out of the room, Su Ran checked again the sickroom''s door. She didn''t want to let Song Wei Xi listened to the details of their talk, because she afraid of Song Wei Xi would be worried.


    Song Ting Yu''s hands were ced on the railing on the corridor, he lowered his head and gazed at Su Ran: "What do you want to talk?"


    Su Ran took a deep breath for a while: "Concerning Bai Zhi Rui''s fall, I will once again for thest time, whether you believe it or not, I don''t care. For me that is not important. Only Wei Xi that most important for me. No matter what I want him to be healthy to live on, so could I trouble you. For the sake of Wei Xi as your son, just give him a chance? Even if it is just a y, just let him to be calm, don''t give him any pressure."


    She didn''t even finish her sentence, he just cut off Su Ran''s words. Heughed coldly, his smile didn''t reach his eyes: "Do I look so ruthless in your guys'' eyes, that I will so ruthlessly ignored the fate of my own kid? So all of you need to beg me?"


    "Grandma is this way, you also be like this, em?" If you really fear that I will not care about his fate, then shouldn''t you kneel down to beg so I could really see clearly your sincerity?"


    "Song Ting Yu." Su Ran didn''t understand why he should be angry like this, she only wanted to have a good talk with him, is it not possible?


    For them to have a calm interaction, is it really difficult?


    "I tell you, Su Ran." Song Ting Yu extended his hand to her back, his long finger was ced on her back neck, and pulled her to lean close to his: "Song Wei Xi is also my son. Right, at the start I maybe didn''t care about him. I missed a lot of moments with him, didn''t see his appearance from the moment he came to the earth. These three years also didn''t really apany him to grow up. I know I am not a good father, yet I am in my way to try hard to change. These months from the month I returned, I was interacting with him. Don''t you think from our months of interaction, I will not feel anything? If there is someone tells me that he has the way to let Wei Xi live on, I will not care about anything and just do it, do you believe it?"


    "But you will not believe it." While said it, Song Ting Yu gradually released his grip: "In your heart, I couldn''t bepare to Lin Cheng Huan, right?"


    Su Ran felt this moment her heart was griped, she also couldn''t said why could she felt that. She looked at the man in front of her, but couldn''t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu released her hand, he wasughing,ughing at himself. Then he turned his body to leave.


    Su Ran stood there for a long time, until his figure was disappeared. She turned her back slowly to, used her hand to cover her eyes, then went back to Wei Xi''s sickroom.


    After she went to the sickroom, Su Hao also brought Qiao Qinge to visit Song Wei Xi.


    Qiao Qing brought some tonics for them. Su Hao who just entered, looked around the room, then asked: "Where is Ting Yu?"

 Chapter 57: What Will being Embarrassed Do?

    <h4>Chapter 57: What Will being Embarrassed Do?</h4>


    Regarding his question, Su Ran was already apathetic, she also felt this time hising was not to show his care for Song Wei Xi, after he even saw her as a pion, how could he care about the son of his pion.


    "He''s gone."


    "Gone?" Su Hao clearly was somewhat astonished: "How could he be so quick? I just heard that he was at the hospital, how long had he been away? I go out and look for him first."


    Su Hao said it then leave the room, he searched for Song Ting Yu. He hope he will able meet him.


    Because he usually unable to meet Song Ting Yu, he wanted to go to look for him in hispany. However, Song Ting Yu never gave him time and time face. He even didn''t reject to meet him, just let him waited for him in vain.


    Yet every time he went to hispany, atst it will be aplete awkward situation.


    Every time the employees of Songpany noticed hising, although they didn''t directly express anything, but actually their eyes had betray their real feeling.


    After he went away, Qiao Qing ced a thermos bottle on the table, then poured out the soup inside to the small bowl. She passed it to Song Wei Xi: "Wei Xi, be careful it''s hot, blow it first before you eat it.


    Song Wei Xi actually felt a little bit traumatic toward the event when Qiao Qing hit Su Ran, but he obeyed Su Ran''s word. He felt he is still a little kid, a lot of matter that he didn''t really understand, so she didn''t ask anything about Qiao Qing.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Qiao Qing stroked his little face, smiled: "Good boy."


    Then, she looked toward Su Ran. She pulled Su Ran to the side to sit down on the sofa. Her eyes were looking on the door: "Su Ran, you also don''t me your father He is like"


    Su Ran knew, Qiao Qing just indicated to Su Hao''sing, yet he didn''t even see Wei Xi even once.


    Su Ran used her hand to moved a side the hair on side face: "What is his qualification that worthy for me to me him."


    Qiao Qing''s eyes turned cold for a while: "Then you will me? me me that I put my whole heart for him, me me."


    Su Ran didn''t mind her words, these many years, saying so many things, what is the use of it? If let her choose, no matter how many choices, Su Hao will be the most important person in her heart.


    "Ma, don''t say this any. Is he recently good at you?"


    "Quite good." Qiao Qing nodded, actually she couldn''t help but to admit, the reason why now she could stay beside Su Hao, the biggest reason because Su Ran. Because Su Hao always wanted to get advantage from Su Ran, so he always take Qiao Qing to coerce her.


    She also don''t want to let Su Ran to be threaten by him, yet she couldn''t work hard, she couldn''t leave Su Hao.


    "Then it''s good." Anyway Qiao Qing this forever was dreaming about this?It was good that she was happy..


    Even though Su Hao also not sincerely cared about her.


    Qiao Qing moved closed to Song Wei Xi, he was sitting down cutely on the small seat, his hand was scooping the hot soup. She sighed: "Wei Xi is really a good boy."


    This moment, her gaze fell on her son. She nodded, her nose was a bit bitter: "Em."


    "So you must to let him be better." Qiao Qing turned her head to Su Ran: "Is there any good news yet?"


    Su Ran sighed very helplessly, shook her head: "I just be back from gynaecologist to check. The doctor said that recently my body won''t do, there was big pressure that created disorder menstrual cycle, and not really have good nutrition."


    "Then you need to be take note of it, how could you conceive if you don''t have a good health?" Qiao Qing said: "Even you are pregnant, it still need a long period, you should take care of your health, I look recently you are skinnier."


    Thinking about it, Su Ran''s mood was getting worse. This afternoon she was just came back from consultation with Doctor Xu, he also mentioned the same thing to them.


    She felt her head was very dizzy, probably because recent days she had not enough rest, she used her hand.


    Because Song Wei Xi''s health was gradually turning better, so tonight Madame Song didn''t let Su Ran to stay and sleep at the hospital. She especially instructed nannies from home toe to the hospital and apany Son Wei Xi.


    The time Su Ran about to leave, Su Ran still not at ease. She once again repeated the most important things that the nannies should remembered and pay attention in regard of Song Wei Xi.


    Madame Song couldn''t stand to see it anymore, she pulled her hand: "Okay, Ran Ran, they know what to do. They all have been taking care of Song Wei Xi since he was little. Moreover, the hospital was full of professional, what should you worried about. You''ve been staying here for several days, you should go home and rest."


    Hearing Madame Song''s advise, Su Ran also only could nodded, and held her hand to leave


    On the way home, they were sitting on the backseat of the car. Madame Song''s gaze fell on Su Ran''s little belly, and asked: "Ran Ran, how is it recently?"


    Su Ran smiled bitterly for awhile, Qiao Qing just asked this question, and now Madame Song too. She felt a little bit of helplessness in herself, so she just shook her head.


    Although Madame Song was disappointed, yet she still held Su Ran''s hand: "It''s okay, just slowly. But the most important, you need to pay attention to your health."


    "I know, grandma."


    Madame Song''s tone was sounded a bit imposing: "Ran Ran, you also don''t me this old grandma that is so talkatively, asking you this question. I really ask because I worry about Wei Xi''s condition. He couldn''t wait. Especially after going through this problem, my heart couldn''t be at ease. I''m afraid one day when I wake up and I will hear the bad news. What should I do then?"


    "I will not, grandma." Su Ran immediately grasped Madame Song''s hand too: "Wei Xi will definitely be better."


    Comforting Madame Song, actually she was alsoforting herself.


    Madame Song patted her hands: "I know that you get a lot of wrongful treatment. Ting Yu is also not a good thing, in his heart, he only has that opera singer. But actually I don''t know if you notice or not, he actually quite care about you. That day Song Wei Xi''s injury, you were fainted. He was really nervous than anyone, I''ve never seen him be like that"


    Is that right? Song Ting Yu was worry about her?


    Su Ran looked out through the window, her heart couldn''t find the answer of this question.


    This night Su Ran was home early, the time she was out of the bathroom after taking a bath, it was not yet nine o''clock.


    She dried up her hair and sat down of the sofa. Then, she looked around the room and realized she hadn''t back home for several days, and Song Ting Yu too was also like her.


    Supposedly tonight he also would not go home.


    Su Ran took her phone from the coffee table, pressed a series of phone numbers. Then suddenly her typing movement stopped, atst she erased the number and threw the phone back to the coffee table.


    What was she thinking, how could she want call Song Ting Yu? What would she say?


    Let him go home, and let her to be pregnant as soon as possible?


    She took the cushion from the sofa, and she closed her tired eyes. She felt doing that kind of thing without anything was really sad thing. At very least she almost

 Chapter 58: Song Ting Yu, Carry Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 58: Song Ting Yu, Carry Me (1)</h4>


    After thinking for a while, she was asleep. Then her phone rang and it woke her up.


    In her haziness she took the phone, stared at the phone, it turned out to be Song Ting Yu''s phone number.


    She was startled, her sleepiness was immediately disappeared, and answered the phone: "Song Ting Yu"


    "Su Ran, it''s me." The phone on that side yet was not Song Ting Yu''s voice, but another gentle voice. Su Ran thought about it for a while, and recognized the owner''s of that voice: "Lu Zhan?"


    "Right, are you avable now? Come pick Ting Yu for a while."


    Su Ran stood up: "What happened to him?"


    "He is drunk, we are a the Su He bar. Yet, my wife is feeling a bit unwell, she asked me to go home now. So I want to let you pick him up. If you don''t have time, I will call Tang Zhi Chu came." Lu Zhan''s voice was somewhat hurried.


    "I will go, in a moment please send the address to my phone."


    Su Ran finished her sentence then hung up the phone. She went to change her clothes, wore her coat and boots. She took her car key and drove it out.


    She never went to Su He Bar, but luckily Lu Zhan sent the address. She just followed the address and found it. Lu Zhan was also very careful, he was worried she would be confuse so during this hasty situation he arranged a waiter to stand in the front door for waiting for her. The time she got inside, the waiter came over and asked: " Mrs Song?"


    Su Ran nodded.


    "Mr Song is there,e with me."


    Su Ran followed the waiter to a private room, inside the room, there was a lot of empty bottle on the ground and the coffee table. It could be see, before they were drinking a lot of alcohol.


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa, one of his hand supported his forehead. His coat was ced on the other side, it was unknown where did put his tie. His cor and top button were opened.


    Su Ran came over, and used her hand to pat his shoulder: "Song Ting Yu."


    "Supposedly Mr Song is drunk." Waiter said: "Do you need my help to carry him outside?"


    Song Ting Yu has a tall body, it is impossible for her to carry him by herself. She nodded: "Sorry to trouble you."


    During the way to Song house, Su Ran casted a nce to the man who was sitting down on the backseat via the rear mirror.


    As before Song Ting Yu leaned on the seat, closed his eyes, and didn''t move.


    Under Su Ran''s observation, Song Ting Yu is not someone with low tolerance of alcohol, she didn''t know how much alcohol had he drink to be these drunk.


    Arriving at Song House, because it waste at night, and basically all of them were sleeping, she decided not to wake up the maid toe and help her. So she could only use her strength to carry him upstairs.


    This man is really heavy, Su Ran used a lot of strength to get him to the bedroom. By the time she ced him on the bed, her whole body was limped and painful, her whole energy was gone.


    She sat down on the bed, and massage her painful arm and shoulder. Then she raised her body to the bathroom and take a clean towel to wipe his both hands and face. All along he was closing his eyes, he looked like he was very drunk!


    Su Ran sighed helplessly, and put down the towel. She hesitated whether she wanted to change his clothes or not. If she didn''t change it, he definitely will be ufortable through the whole night.


    She was silent for a while, in the end she extended her hand to his button. She opened his button one by one, anyway they already did everything they shouldn''t do. What is the use to be embarrassed now?


    When she was focused in opening his button, suddenly a hand covered her hand.


    She was surprised, raised her head, and met to a pair of beautiful dark eyes.


    Su Ran noticed this moment her heart was not in order, her heart was beating disorderly.


    This pair of eyes, where is his at least bit of drunkness?"


    He is clearly very sober.


    This moment she retreated her both hands, but it''s toote, Song Ting Yu didn''t know why, he extended his hand and hooked her shoulder. He brought her whole body to the bed.


    She even didn''t have time to screamed, she just directly blocked by his soft thin lips.


    Su Ran used her hand subconsciously to cover her chest, and wanted to push Song Ting Yu away. But he in return gripped her hand, and put it on the top of her head. He looked at her.


    Su Ran was somewhat angry, exposed her unrestrainedly : "Ting Yu, you pretend to be drunk."


    Song Ting Yu''s ck eyes fixed its gaze on her, his lips slighlty open, he said with hoarse voice: "No, I''m really drunk."


    Su Ran was clearly didn''t believe him, she turned her head: "You lie, get up."


    Song Ting Yu not only didn''t rise up, instead he lowered his head, and ced his face on her necks. His soft thin lips was kissing her skin.


    Su Ran only felt his lips was like a fire so hot, and her skin that was kissed by him as if they were burning.


    She inclined her body, wanted to avoid his touch. Yet she was hugged by him on the shoulder, so she couldn''t move.


    "Su Ran, I''m really drunk." He slowly opened his mouth, his breath was spaying on her skin.


    "I don''t believe you." How can a drunk person have that bright and sober eyes? How could he precisely unmistakingly hold down her shoulder, let her to unable to move?


    This moment she even suspicious that all of these was this man practical joke.


    Only she didn''t know, why did he trick her to pick him up from to Su He bar to go home?


    Song Ting Yu''s long finger and knuckles was pinching her cheeks, and turned her face to directly face him: "Then tell me, If i''m not drunk? Why inside my mind was full of your images, your face, your voice, your angry tone, your face when you cried?"


    "Tell me, why?"


    Su Ran''s face was clutched tightly by him, she couldn''t shift her gaze, just could be face to face with him.


    So she could looked clearly toward his expression when he said this thing, his eyes brought somewhat mistiness.


    This moment Su Ran thought, if she never experienced those things, if she and Song Ting Yu had a good start, if now she just knew him for a period time, perhaps she would believe his words , perhaps she will be emotionally moved, and she would really deeply touched.


    Because this man''s eyes were really too seductive. When he really gazed at you profoundly, it will let you feel that you are the woman that he really love dearly. It will let you felt in his eyes, in his heart, except you there will be no other woman.


    He would give you a kind illusion of deep love.


    Yet she had gone through a lot with him, despite their interaction time was not too long, but four years ago, he abandon her hurriedly. Now just his four months return, she didn''t know whether this is true or not."


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, her eyes were really cold and sober: "Song Ting Yu, don''t you say those words to me. Just say those to Bai Zhi Rui."

 Chapter 59 Song Ting Yu, Carry Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 59 Song Ting Yu, Carry Me (2)</h4>


    Between them, this kind of things is not needed, no need to say these kind of words.


    There was a short moment that Song Ting Yu''s eyes nked, Su Ran seized the opportunity to push him away when his hand was a little bit loose. She sat down from the bed, extended her hand to arrange her clothes back.


    "Sooner orter we are going to end this, what''s the meaning of doing this? Keeping things as bnce at this is already good."


    She turned her head to look at him: "You wait for me for a while."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her, she went to the sofa side and took some bag. From it she fished out a bottle, and pour some pills out. Then she took pill and drank the water on the table.


    He also left the bed, and went to her side. He took the bottle from the coffee table to look at it: "What is this?"


    Su Ran snatched back the bottle, and ced it on the coffee table again, then she said faintly: "Doctor said, it can help to increase the conceiving rate."


    Song Ting Yu stared at her, his eyebrows slighly moved, he pursed his lips as if he was endured patiently , yet he didn''t do anything.


    Su Ran moved, she arranged her hair into ponytail. Immediately she ced her coat on the sofa. Under her coat, she wore a half high cor white thin sweater. Her movement didn''t show any hesitation, she took off the sweater rapidly.


    "Why don''t you continue?" Song Ting Yu crossed his hand, and his voice was very cold.


    Su Ran lowered her head to take off herst clothing on her body.


    Her close-fitting clothes were all ck, so her skin looked very white. To wearing this dark color really make her white skin to be really snowy.


    Su Ran''s whole mind was full of one motivation: "Be pregnant."


    So she didn''t have mind to be shy or showing any kind of expression. She couldn''t think about those.


    She leaned over to that man side, and despite their height difference, she stood in front of him and raised her head to look up.


    She stood on tiptoe and ced her both arms on his neck. This moment she said something to his ear: "Song Ting Yu, carry me."


    She just finished her words, then in a second, she felt her body was hanging in the air. Song Ting Yu carried her rapidly from ground, and turned around. She noticed then she was pressed against the wall by him.


    Her naked back was leaning on the wall.


    Even though the heater of the room was turned on, and after all this was a deep winter, she was unable to not shiver.


    Song Ting Yu could feel her difference, and carried her back to the bed. He also not worried to do anything. His long finger moved along her forehead, and caressed her face slowly.


    Her long eyebrows shivered.


    Didn''t know whether it was the cold weather or anything else.


    When he finally lowered his head wanted to kiss him, she turned her head.


    She clearly didn''t willing to let him kiss her.


    This moment Song Ting Yu''s eyes were burning in fire, she didn''t let him to kiss, despite of everything he would kiss it. So his thumb and forefinger clutched her delicate chin to turn and his lips precisely kissed her red lips.


    "." Su Ran frowned, and fisted her hand and pound his back, but atst still she was unable to stop him.


    Song Ting Yu''s hand ced on her waist and said: "Su Ran, if not because of Wei Xi, you will not be this willing this obedientying down under my body right?"


    The only thing answered her, only Su Ran''s silence.


    The morning Song Ting Yu woke up, he used to touch the other side of the bed. Yet there was already empty. It has not any remainder of the temperature, so he concluded that Su Ran wake up already for a long time.


    He opened his eyes to look beside him, indeed.


    It was not reallyte morning, but Su Ran was not here anymore. No need to think much, this early morning, she should be wake up to cook some dishes to bring it to Song Wei Xi.


    He pulled away his nket, freshen up and changed his clothes. Then, he went down. He noticed on the dining room just Madame Song was there, she was eating her breakfast.


    "Grandma, morning."


    Song Ting Yu pinched his sore nape.


    Madame Song looked askance at him: "Finally you are willing to be sleep home?"


    Song Ting Yu shrugged his shoulder, he didn''t answer it. He always felt the time she looked at hi, her eyes were somewhat vague.


    He was indifferent, yet if she used that eyes'' expression to look Su Ran, Su Ran would definitely flushed like a cooked prawn.


    "I will go to hospital." He also wanted to look at Song Wei Xi first, then he would go to the office.


    "Wait, eat breakfast first before you go." Madame Song said to stop him.


    "I''m not eating."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t have any habit to eat breakfast, in the past being abroad, in the morning he would only drink a cup of coffee.


    "Ran Ran early in the morning, she was already wake up to cook breakfast. Are you sure you don''t want to eat some?"


    Madame Song''s voice was heard clearly by him.


    Song Ting Yu paused his steps, hesitated for a while, and he still turned back to the dining room. He pulled a chair on the opposite of Madame Song. Under the teasing eyes of Madame Song, he slightly coughed and said: "I feel it''s better to eat something in the morning."


    "Of course." Madame Song responded, and said something to the one in the kitchen: "Ran Ran, Ting Yu is here. You serve a porridge out for him."


    Song Ting Yu startled for a while, he thought Su Ran was already gone to the hospital. He didn''t expect her to be in the kitchen.


    Very quickly Su Ran brought a bowl of porridge out, it was pumpkin millet gruel.


    Actually Song Ting Yu didn''t like to eat breakfast, especially porridge. When that yellow porridge was ced in front of him, he didn''t have any appetite.


    This moment Madame Song didn''t eat it, she paused and stopped to see his expression.


    Even Su Ran also stayed on the side and looked at him.


    He smiled, took the soup spoon and started to drink it. The moment he took his first sip, Madame Song immediately asked: "Is it good? Ran Ran''s cooking skill is really outstanding. You never eat any of her food right?"


    Actually the taste is good, he could feel that Su Ran''s cooking skill indeed excellent. Only Song Ting Yu originally didn''t like porridge, he lightly said: "It''s okay."


    Su Ran was quite understood him, she entered the kitchen again. Then came out with a cup of milk and white te. She put it in front of him: "You should be more used to eat this."


    It was fried egg, toast, and bacon.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t expect that she would prepare this for him, so he was surprised and fixed his gaze at her. Yet she didn''t show any response. After put down his breakfast, she picked up the thermos and prepared to leave the dining room: "Grandma, I will go first to Wei Xi to give this breakfast to him."

 Chapter 60: You Resent Me Dirty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 60: You Resent Me Dirty (1)</h4>


    "Don''t rush." Madame Song smiled, and pointed to Song Ting Yu: "Wait for Ting Yu, he said before he also wants to go to the hospital, you just go together with him."


    "Just let him slowly enjoys the breakfast, I can drive to the hospital by myself."


    While she said this, Song Ting Yu looked at her: "Sit down here, just wait for me for a while."


    Su Ran was startled, but she also didn''t reject, she just sat on the opposite of him.


    Although Madame Song was eating her breakfast, but her gaze was revolved on both of them, her lips slightly smiled.


    Also didn''t know whether Song Ting Yu was rushing to go to hospital to look at Song Wei Xi, or he doesn''t want to let Su Ran waited too long, he was speeding rushingly to finish his breakfast.


    He used the towel to wipe clean his mouth, and took his car key. He stood up and said: "Let''s go."


    Su Ran took the thermos and followed him to leave: "Grandma, we''re going."


    "Go go."


    Madame Song''s mood was especially good today, her eyes was smiling.


    On the way to the hospital, of course inside the car always be so quiet, they both didn''t say anything. Yet Song Ting Yu broke the silence: "Why were you up so early today?"


    "I cooked breakfast for Wei Xi." Although Su Ran didn''t know what his intention to ask this question, but she still answered it honestly.


    "It was rare for you to be able to get up."


    Song Ting Yu''s unknown meaning, hooked up his lips. And this moment the car was stopped on the red traffic light. His long finger was extended to his side, pulled her cor down. He immediately could notice the marks on her snowy white skin."


    "Because of wanting to cover these marks, so you especially wore this high cor of clothes?"


    Su Ran knew what were he doing, her face immediately blushed, and she used her hand to swat his hand.


    She said with some awkwardness: "Cold." Then she arranged back her clothes.


    "Really?" Song Ting Yu showed his charming smile, and finally ced his hands back on the steering wheels, and said nothing more.


    This moment, Su Ran released her breath, she thought if he kept on asking her about this matter, how would she answer it?


    She was not like him, in facing these kind of questions she couldn''t be so calm.


    The atmosphere in the car returned to be calm and quiet.


    Because of it was so quiet, when Song Ting Yu''s phone vibrated, the sound was really clear and sudden.


    Because the phone was ced on the dashboard, closed to Su Ran, so he said: "Give me the phone to me."


    Su Ran extended her hand to take the phone, and identally looked at the caller''s name: Zhi Rui.


    When Song Ting Yu epted the phone from her, he also nced to her, as if he wanted to know her response. Yet this moment, Su Ran already shifted her gaze to the window.


    Last night looked like it was snowing, so outside was full of white.


    She used her hand to touch the window, and dispersed the mist in the car''s window. Her eyes didn''t leave the window.


    Song Ting Yu already answered Bai Zhi Rui''s call.


    Bai Zhi Rui already stayed at the hospital for a quite long period, her health also already in good condition so she could get out of the hospital. She called Song Ting Yu to tell him that after tonight check up, she would be able to go out of the hospital, she wanted Song Ting Yu toe and pick her up.


    Song Ting Yu listened calmly to her words, then said: "Tonight after I got off the work, I wille over to pick you up."


    "Okay, then I will wait for you."


    Bai Zhi Rui''s mood was really good, even if she was on the phone, Su Ran could felt her mood.


    "Em, then I will hang up first, you have a good rest first."


    After hung up the phone, Song Ting Yu conveniently threw his phone to the side. Su Ran was still like before looked toward the window, as if she didn''t care about their talk on the phone


    Her side face look very calm.


    Recently Tian Mi was also back, so she could handle the matter of the dance studio. On the whole Su Ran could stay on the hospital to apany and care of Song Wei Xi.


    Previously after Song Wei Xi''s surgery, that several days, all along Song Ting Yu also stayed on the hospital, even he moved his working area there.Now as Song Wei Xi''s condition was stable enough, Song Ting Yu also unable to stay in the hospital the whole day.


    The time he sent Su Ran there, he took a look first at Song Wei Xi, then he left.


    At night, the time Song Ting Yu still in his office room, his phone rang.


    He put down the pen on his grip, raised his head from looking at the document. He received the call while also looked at the document: "Zhi Rui, what happen?"


    "Ting Yu, you forget?"


    Song Ting Yu really forgotpletely regarding this matter, his movement paused and said: "I''m sorry."


    "Ting Yu" Bai Zhi Rui sounded like she was enduring something patiently, yet atst she didn''t say anything, just said: "Then I will wait for your toe, youe now okay?"


    Before she hung up the phone, she worried Ting Yu would forget it again, so she reminded him once again: "Ting Yu, you certainly need toe. If not I don''t know where I will go. I already sold my house four years ago, do I need to stay in the hotel?"


    "I already asked Zhi Chu to arrange a residence for you." Ting Yu''s voice faintly: "You wait for me for a while, I will go there now."


    Indeed, Bai Zhi Rui was discharged, he shoulde to pick her up because now she also didn''t have any ce to stay. Her foster father already died, the house that he left already sold. Being discharged she really nowhere to stay."


    Therefore actually from earlier, he already instructed Tang Zi Chu to look for a residence, he bought an apartment.


    After hung up the phone, he had to temporarily to put down his work, he wore his coat, and took the car key.


    In the hospital, after hung up the phone, Bai Zhi Rui threw ruthlessly the phone to the ground.


    Since the earlier time, she had already arranged the administration of discharged, she tidied her things. Then all along stayed here to wait for him, but after waiting for quite long time he didn''t appear. She called him, and he just say two words ofmon apology to confirm everything "I''m sorry."


    He forgot, he unexpectedly forgot..


    This moment she was thinking, if it was a matter regarding to Su Ran and her son, he will not forget right?


    Yet regarding the matter rting to her, he could forget it easily!


    The moment her phone fell hard to the ground, Chen Jing was opening the door. She hear the sound "pang", she noticed that thing fell ferociously to the ground.


    She was surprised.


    "Zhi Rui, what did happened?"


    She went over to pick up the phone, it already broke to two parts. It couldn''t be used anymore. She just simply ced it on the table, she looked at Zhi Rui''s red eyes and said: "Zhi Rui, what did happened?"

 Chapter 61: You Resent Me Dirty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 61: You Resent Me Dirty (2)</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui heard that voice, she used her hand busily to wipe her tears: "Auntie, youe."


    "Why did you drop your phone?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s surprise you right."


    Chen Jing shook her head, and she could easily guess what happened: "Ting Yu possibly had something happen that dy hising? Don''t you get angry, your body just recovered from the little miscarriage, it''s not good for health, okay?"


    "Auntie, he don''t have anything, it because he forgot" Zhi Rui knew that Chen Jing loves her dearly, so sometimes in front of her, she had no worry. She knew she was on her side, no matter how she would not help Su Ran.


    Chen Jing was startled for a while, and was silent in a moment. She then moved forward and sat on the bedside. She used her hand to hold Bai Zhi Rui''s hand: "Zhi Rui, now you should recognize clearly the situation. No matter how you couldn''t make him angry" Her face was dignified, "Do you know? Last night Ting Yu went home to sleep."


    "He went home?" Her eyes looked surprised, so it was opened really big: "These days didn''t he always sleep on the office or hospital? How could he suddenly back?"


    She know this recent period, Song Ting Yu and Su Ran was on fight, so between them even they were in the same room and meeting each other, they wouldn''t say anything. They were stiff to each other, how could he suddenly return home?


    In the end who was first to admit defeat?


    "Yesterday, Song Ting Yu was drunk. Su Ran picked him up to go home. Afterwards, he stayed at home. As for what happened after that, I think I don''t need to exin it, you should know it right? Even though Ting Yu didn''t want, yet Wei Xi is the Su Ran''s lifeblood. She definitely will be impatient to get pregnant. Men, they really have low level of resistance to seduction, so."


    The next words, Chen Jing didn''t really say anything, yet Bai Zhi Rui knew what did she mean.


    Familiarity breeds fondness, this sentences was really pictured their rtionship.


    This moment her face was immediately paled like a ghost.


    Chen Jing ced her hand on her shoulder: "I tell you this because I hope you can understand that you need to capture Ting Yu tightly, yet also unable to get in fight with him because most men hate if their woman to vent feelings in front of them. They like an obedience woman. About this point, you are a smart woman. I believe you certainly understand it. As for what to do it, can you capture his heart, it depends on yourself, understand?"


    Bai Zhi Rui nodded: "I understand."


    Even though she was not willing, not happy, she unable to express it out in front of Ting Yu.


    Now she already can feel Song Ting Yu''s heart is starting to leave her, step by step leaving her. So she need to be more careful and grab it tightly, if not where will his heart go to?


    In her heart she is sure about it.


    She would not let this man to leave her side.


    At all times, the things belong to her, she need to grasped it firmly on her hands.


    After they were discussing the matter for certain time, Song Ting Yu appeared at the hospital. Chen Jing very tactful, and wanted to give some time for both of them, so after he came, she excused herself to leave by saying she wanted to visit Song Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu lifted Bai Zhi Rui''s suitcase, and turned to look at her: "Let''s go."


    Bai Zhi Rui nodded, she followed him and held his shoulder.


    Song Ting Yu lowered his head to look at it, he couldn''t help but to frown, yet he didn''t just anything, just left the room.


    The moment they arrived at the underground parking car, they saw two slender tall figures that came from their opposite direction.


    It was Su Ran and Tian Mi who just got off from car. They wereughing, suddenly, Su Ran heard Tian Mi groaned: "Shameless, in this public ce also don''t know to avoid taboo!"


    Su Ran also looked ahead, naturally looked to the two figures in front of her. Four fo them directly passed by, yet everyone didn''t say anything.


    In this condition, they didn''t greet each other, even more didn''t say anything.


    "A cheating couple." Tian Mi lowered her head to curse.


    Contrary to Tian Mi''s emotional response, Su Ran was clearly calm. Because this morning she heard about their conversation on the phone, she knew Bai Zhi Rui was discharged, and she asked him to pick her up.


    Tian Mi looked Su Ran''s serene expression, she was mad: "Why don''t you be mad?"


    Su Ran smiled slightly, she neglected the ufortable feeling in her heart.


    "That is your husband."


    Tian Mi pointed deliberately to Song Ting Yu and Bai Zhi Rui''s back, and raise her voice: "He openly being together and be very much in love with another woman!"


    Su Ran ignored her, waited until they were in the elevator andughed at oneself: "Husband?"


    Tian Mi looked at him, and frowned: "You really n to get divorce and bless him to be that water lily?"


    They arrived at the floor, Su Ran first to exit the elevator: "It''s not bless, it just give back everyone their freedom."


    They didn''t have any feeling, why should there being tied up together? It was not good with anyone, everyone will be sad and it would affect their kids. It would be better to separate, everyone will be happy. Perhaps Song Wei Xi will be temporarily didn''t understand it, but wait until he is a grown-up man, he will understand her choice.


    Tian Mi grumbled, and said something with some aching: "It is seldom to see you this transparent."


    Seeing her husband and another woman''s being intimate with each other, every woman would be unable to control herself? But Su Ran could handle the situation calmly, also didn''t know whether she really didn''t care about him or just forced herself to not care.


    Although Song Tig Yu didn''t turn his head to look at them, yet he pushed Bai Zhi Rui''s hand away from his shoulder. He didn''t say anything that he took out his car key. He opened the trunk and put it back.


    Then he started to go inside his car, he didn''t say anything to Bai Zhi Rui, even she stood on the ground, she also didn''t care about him.


    Bai Zhi Rui''s fisted her hand, yet she knew she need to be patience, so she released her fist and got in the car as if that thing didn''t happen, she smiled prettily: "Ting Yu, where are we going? Let''s eat something okay?"


    Song Ting Yu raised his hand to look at his wristwatch, nodded: "Okay, let''s eat something, what do you want to eat?"


    Bai Zhi Rui smiled slightly: "Do you remember our favorite restaurant in the past? Four years ago, we frequently went there to eat, didn''t know whether it still open or not. If not where will eat?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t have any impression about it, he ced his hands on the steering wheel and said: "You tell me directly the address"


    Bai Zhi Rui''s eyes was dark, she bit her lips fiercely, and said the address.


    Indeed, he never put her in heart.


    During the dinner the situation was not too happy, as before it was Bai Zhi Rui who kept on talking, yet from the start to the end, Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 62: You Resent Me Dirty (3)

    <h4>Chapter 62: You Resent Me Dirty (3)</h4>


    He actually also didn''t eat anything much, he just sipped the wine. Yet his eyebrows just kept on frowning, also didn''t know what was he thinking about.


    After the dinner, Bai Zhi Rui said these years she didn''te to the An City, so she still wanted to stroll around. Yet Song Ting Yu declined: "Just another day, now your body need a good rest, you couldn''t be too tired."


    Once again he used her health condition as an excuse, and yet Bai Zhi Rui noticed she couldn''t reject his excuse.


    Tang Zi Chu chose the apartment that was located in high grade residential area, there was more quiet. The moment she entered the apartment, she smiled: "Ting Yu, I really like here."


    Song Ting Yu put down her suitcase, and smiled: "It''s good that you like it."


    This apartment was tidied up by hourly worker, so now it was carefully arranged, the instation wasplete, Bai Zhi Rui didn''t need to take care anything.


    Song Ting Yu went over to the kitchen counter to pour himself a cup of water, suddenly he felt someone hugged his waist.


    Bai Zhi Rui''s face was sticked closed to his back, and with her soft sweet voice said: "Ting Yu, tonight could you stay?"


    Song Ting Yu ced down the empty cup on the counter, turned his body and pushed her body off his body: "I said already, you need to get a good rest."


    "How can I not rest well if you stay here?" Bai Zhi Ru''s voice sounded a bit sad: "In the past when we were abroad, every night I also slept in your embrace. Now I don''t request you to be able to apany me sleep every night, but could you stay tonight?"


    She just recovered from her miscarriage, couldn''t do anything, but she wanted Song Ting Yu to stay, she didn''t want to let him go home and stay with Su Ran.


    This moment Song Ting Yu stared at her calmly: "Tonight I still have some matters to do."


    "What kind of matters?"


    "Bai Zhi Rui." His tone was very cold: "Since when you start to question my matter."


    Bai Zhi Rui almost wanted to bit her lips, but she controlled her emotion, and finally calmed down : "Sorry."


    Song Ting Yu took his coat and casted a nce to her: "Have a good rest, tomorrow I will let someonee here to take care of you. If you anything that you need and want, just tell her."


    "If I want to look for you?"


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a while: "I have my phone."


    Then, he left the apartment.


    Yet Bai Zhi Rui just looked on his leaving helplessly, she was really powerless.


    But she vowed, she wouldn''t just admit defeat. She was not that kind of person, never that type of person.


    The time Su Ran slept in a daze, she felt there was a movement beside her. The nket was pull apart, and someoneid down beside her.


    She turned her head to see, she could look clearly it was Song Ting Yu''s face. She was somewhat surprised, she thought tonight he would be stayed with Bai Zhi Rui, she didn''t expect him to be back.


    Song Ting Yu''s hand entered her pajamas, she frowned. She pulled her clothes to cover herself. Because she was still half-awake, her voice sounded a bit fuzzy: "Song Ting Yu, you go take a bath."


    Song Ting Yu''s hand was stiff where it was before, he pulled her shoulder and turned her to face him. His face was so gloomy, his voice sounded a bit angry: "You resent I dirty?"


    This moment his temples apparently showed blue vein, Su Ran knew he was mad, but she didn''t scare of him. She opened her eyes, her sleepiness was gone, and asked rhetorically: "Don''t tell me you are not dirty?"


    Where was he before, where was he, they both knew it clearly, didn''t need to say it out loud.


    He just backed from that woman, now he wanted to touch him, was it wrong that he is dirty?


    Although she was longing to be pregnant and had not choice but to do that with him, yet she hoped she could be able to maintain it at least clean, even if just for a bit.


    At the very least she didn''t want that when he was being together with her, his body smelled with other woman''s scent.


    Song Ting Yu tried to control his emotion: "I don''t touch Bai Zhi Rui!"


    Su Ranid on the bed, and very calmly looked at him. She didn''t say anything, she looked as if she didn''t believe him.


    Song Ting Yu''s face immediately turned sour: "She just got miscarriage, what could we do?"


    Su Ran nodded, like she clearly understood his meaning: "Em, so it is because she just got miscarriage, so you couldn''t do anything."


    Song Ting Yu felt this moment he was in great mental battle. He noticed, every time Su Ran was able to provoke his anger easily, let his pride in self-control utterly defeated.


    This moment his cold and gloomy face looked like he was about to do something, yet she didn''t expect him to pull away the nket and got up from the bed.


    Su Ran turned her head, and looked he went to the bathroom.


    Because she was waiting for him to be out of the bathroom, she also didn''t have any sleepiness lef, she justid down on her stomach on the bed, she closed her eyes and brought relief to her exhaustion.


    After a while, the water sound from the bathroom was stopped. Song Ting Yu wasing out from the bathroom with a bathrobe on his body. He thenid down on the bed, Su Ran was still as beforeid with her back facing him. She didn''t turned her body.


    Song TIng Yu embraced her waist, and pulled her body to him. Her back was sticked closed to his chest. His thin lips started to stick on her hair and started to talk: "Your back was facing me, do you want me to go inside with another way?"


    Su Ran''s ears were red, she used her elbow to poke his chest: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Song Ting Yu responded by pressed her body, his dark eyes looked at her: "Su Ran, I ask you, what do you see me as?"


    Su Ran was puzzled, didn''t understand his meaning: "What see you as?"


    "You don''t understand?"


    She nodded.


    Song Ting Yu raised her chin up, and kissed softly on her side corner of mouth: "You want to be in bed with me because to be pregnant, then you considered me as that kind of"


    Su Ran continued his words, sheughed uncontrobly: "Kind of horse? Or kind of pig?"


    Song Ting Yu''s face immediately dark: "Su Ran, what are you saying?"


    Su Ran shrugged her shoulder, she smiled innocently: "Isn''t it true? This is what are you saying."


    Song Ting Yu as if he tried hard to calm himself down, he couldn''t control himself to extended his hand to hold her neck: "You be together with me in bed, without any other factor?''


    He just want to know the answer, urgently needed to know the answer.


    Su Ran closed her mouth, she didn''t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu lowered his head, he ced the tip of his nose closed to hers. Their lips almost touched each other, his breath was somewhat unsteady: "Don''t you know toward you I am kind unable to control my self? I just wanted to sleep with you, incessantly to be with you."


    "Song Ting Yu!" Su Ran''s face looked very red, she used her hand to cover his thin lips: "Enough."


    His face was really "thick", he could those kind of words without scruple, yet she couldn''t when she heard something like that her face couldn''t help but to blush.

 Chapter 63: Perhaps The One that You Should Married was Lin Cheng Huan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 63: Perhaps The One that You Should Married was Lin Cheng Huan (1)</h4>


    Su Ran knew herself couldn''t face him, if not she wouldn''t be confused how to ce her gaze, so she simply pulled the nket to cover her head and said: "I want to sleep."


    Song Ting Yu pushed away the nket, and showed his dangerous smile: "The routine tasks haven''t done, what sleeping are you going to do?"


    Once again Song Ting Yu broke his promise, Bai Zhi Rui also didn''t willing to stay at home, so she asked a few of her friends of debutante to stroll around together.


    When a woman was in a bad mood, shopping is really useful.


    Song Ting Yu never treated her unfairly in regarding her spending, during their time in America, she possessed his secondary credit card, basically she could spend it how she like, Song Ting Yu never would ask her anything about it.


    And this time return, he also probably felt in his heart that he was somewhat unfair to her, so he would once again give her a chard.


    But except spending the money, after she was discharged for this short period, he basically didn''t appear in front her. Sometimes even he came over, he would only have dinner with her, he never stayed together with her.


    Bai Zhi Rui was getting more and more anxious, she felt she should do something to put this situation to get worse.


    Today she and few of her debutante friends were strolling all over An Cityrge scale shopping center, she bought a lot. Originally she felt her mood was getting better, yet then she noticed again, she felt a bit gloomy.


    They looked for a ce to eat, she also didn''t have any appetite. When her friends were talking with her, she just from time to time replied in short sentence.


    She was bored to death and looked ahead, suddenly her gaze paused.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Zhi Rui pointed out to a table that was not far from her: "That is Su Ran right?"


    Her friends followed her pointer, and said with a mocking tone: "That is not Su Ran. You should be really clear, a woman toward her love rival is most sensitive."


    This moment Su Ran was taking Song Wei Xi to have a meal with Lin Cheng Huan, they were talking andughing. They really look that they were in a good mood.


    Bai Zhi Rui knew Lin Cheng Huan, priorly she never saw him in the photo, she just remembered him for their encounter in the hospital. That time she already recognized something fishy, yet she didn''t dig deeper.


    "Is this Lin Cheng Huan has any girlfriend?"


    "Should be not." Her friendsughed: "He is the most popr self-restraint man, he is good at avoiding rumor and gossip. In this middle of the city, a lot of women want to be his marriage partner, yet these years, he never had any woman beside him. Except Su Ran, and another short-hair woman. She seems to be also in a good rtion with Su Ran. Just recently at Wan Da City still saw four of them together, also didn''t now how now it is only three of them"


    Her friend chatted continuously, Bai Zhi Rui didn''t say anything. All along her gaze was fixed on Su Ran. On her hold was a wine ss, she didn''t drink it. Didn''t really know what her intention.


    She suddenly ced down the sses: "I will go to the bathroom for a while."


    Then she left hurriedly, when she passed the corridor, she ran into Su Ran who just out from the restroom. She smiled toward her approaching: "What a coincidental, Ms Su."


    Su Ran really didn''t know what should she look when she faced her. If she could, she hope she forever didn''t interact with this woman. It''s not because she afraid of her, but she was really didn''t like to waste her mood and energy in her body.


    If only she didn''t appear in front of her, it was okay for her to do anything with Song Ting Yu. It was unrted to her.


    "I''m afraid it is not a coincidental? I''m afraid Ms Bai is following me?"


    Just a moment when their incidental meeting, Bai Zhi Rui didn''t show any shocking expression, so Su Ran could conclude clearly that Bai Zhi Rui knew that she was in the restroom so she followed her.


    Bai Zhi Rui used her hand to wipe the hair from her face. She leant on the wall, and took out ady cigarette case from her pocket. She ignited one cigarette and put it on he mouth, then she turned her head to see Su Ran: "Right, I just follow you here."


    "Ms Bai put some effort to follow me here, what is your problem?"


    Bai Zhi Rui spread her both arms: "I have nothing, I just want to chat with you. Because by chatting with you, I just be able to imagine the scene where Iid on the pool of the blood. Do you know what was my feeling when I knew that I lost my child? It was as if your vital part were being stripped forcefully, it was really painful."


    Su Ran frowned: "You don''t need to say these in front of me. The matter of that day, you and I both know it really clear."


    She didn''t any mood to deal with her, she said it without any expression, then turned her body to leave.


    Yet Bai Zhi Rui used one of her hand to pulled Su Ran''s arm. Don''t know how the cigarette from Bai Zhi Rui''s hand was fell down to her hand, it burnt her clothes, and injured rapidly to her hands.


    She felt the pain, then her other hand pped Bai Zhi Rui.


    She didn''t think she did it unintentionally, instead, she did it on purpose.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t expect her to respond quickly, she was drizzled. Then, she used her hand to cover her side of face that was pped by Su Ran: "Su Ran, you.!"


    Of course she didn''t willing to ept it, so she pped her back. But Su Ran was ready, she blocked her hand by her own hand. Today they both wore a t shoes, they were in the same height.


    Su Ran gripped her wrist forcefully, and with her cold face, she said to her: "If you have any skill that you continue to be in fight with me. This is public ce, there will be a lot of eyes to see. I don''t care about it as I already had quite bad reputation, but you Ms Bai, in history is the most youngest female superstars, you had a good reputation then me. You are regarded as holy and noble in everyone''s eyes, how, you want to ruin your reputation?"


    Indeed, in most people''s eyes, Su Ran was the third-party, yet Bai Zhi Rui was the most innocent and pathetic woman.


    When this woman started her career, her image was created and set up on high like a goddess. Everyone was admiring her beauty and her title of female superstar. It also proved herself to be not an empty image of just being pretty.


    Su Ran knew that before she just lost her rational, she still very careful about her image. After all, it was benefit to have that image.


    At the very least now she got aplete sympathy.


    She pushed away her hand.


    She said something with bitterness: "Su Ran, if not Song Wei Xi''s sudden appearance, would I lose my child? I tell you, I will always remember this pain, in the future, I will make you have this kind of pain too!"


    Su Ran didn''t have any mood to care about her words, she was going back to her ce, and folded her sleeve. She saw a little red mark on her arm. She frowned and simply put it the sleeve back to cover it.

 Chapter 64: Perhaps your Marriage Partner will be Lin Cheng Huan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 64: Perhaps your Marriage Partner will be Lin Cheng Huan (2)</h4>


    The time she returned to her seat, Lin Cheng Huan noticed she went for the restroom for a quite long time, he just about to bring Song Wei Xi to look for her.


    "Ran Ran, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay." Su Ran smiled, and carried Song Wei Xi: "Let''s go."


    To avoid the problem arose if Song Wei Xi see Bai Zhi Rui.


    This time Lin Cheng Huan''s return was originally for Song Wei Xi, looking at his recovery was well, and already discharged from he hospital, so he needed to go abroad again.


    Song Wei Xi, this little boy of course was especially closed to Lin Cheng Huan, because they were both so close since Song Wei Xi was a little baby, so this time he wanted to personally send him off to the airport.


    At first Su Ran didn''t want to take him to the crowded ce, she worried that he would had some incident, yet she was helpless because this little boy was too stubborn, and nagged to go.


    She was forced to bring him.


    Song Wei Xi was really broken-hearted to be separated with Lin Cheng Huan, he hugged his neck and didn''t want to let go: "Uncle Lin, you will back on Chinese New Year right?"


    It was not long time until Chinese New Year toe, Song Wei Xi expected him to be back during it, so he could meet him again.


    "I will be back." Lin Cheng Huan stroked his little head, and extended his hand to do pinky promise with him: "Uncle Lin promise you, during Chinese New Year I will be back. Moreover, I will bring present for you."


    "Thank you, Uncle Lin." Song Wei Xi was really happy, his face was glowing.


    Lin Cheng Huan, then looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran,e here for a while, I have something to say to you."


    Tian Mi pulled Song Wei Xi over to the other side: "Go, I will take care of Song Wei Xi."


    Su Ran nodded, and followed Lin Cheng Huan to the other side, then looked at him: "Cheng Huan, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Cheng Huan passed her a box. She had noticed it before, but she didn''t really mind it, yet she didn''t expect it for her.


    "This is?" Su Ran was puzzled.


    She just about to open the box, but Lin Cheng Huan stopped her: "This is your birthday gift, although already passed by a few weeks, yet I hope it''s not toote. Open it when you are home."


    Su Ran smiled: "Okay, thank you."


    "Foolish girl, what are you doing by saying this." Lin Cheng Huan stroked her forehead for a while like he used to do, that he called her name again: "Ran Ran."


    "Em?"


    Su Ran felt Lin Cheng Huan was somewhat strange today, as if he had something to say to here, yet didn''t know how to say it.


    "Cheng Huan, if you had something, just talk about it.


    Lin Cheng Huan''s gazed fell on her little face: "How is your rtionship with Song Ting Yu recently?"


    Su Ran startled, between her and Song Ting Yu, Tian Mi knew her clearly, she believed Tian Mi already told him everything.


    "It still like that."


    "You are still waiting until Wei Xi recovers from his illness then you will divorce him?"


    When Song Ting Yu returned from abroad, they had discussed in regard to this matter, so there would be no changes.


    Su Ran said it then smiled which let him to feel relieved: "Cheng Huan, don''t you worry about me and Wei Xi, our problem."


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded, and after a while said: "Actually this time my mom is rushing me to go to America, she wants me to meet a person."


    When he said that, he fixed on her little face because he wanted to know her expression.


    "What person?"


    "The youngest daughter from Xie family."


    Su Ran knew this person: "The one that is studying in America? Is she Xie Ling Yun?


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded: "My Ma felt that I am not young anymore. She wants me to get marry as soon as possible," He paused: "Ran Ran, how do you feel?"


    Su Ran startled for a while, inside her heart appeared a faint thinking. Actually she is bright woman, how could she didn''t notice Lin Cheng Huan''s intention of saying this in front of her?


    He just probed her intention, wanted to see her reaction.


    Su Ran knew this moment what should she respond: Xie Ling Yu is a good one, she has talents and beauty. I feel you both will bepatible for each other. You guys need to get marry quickly and have a kid. That way Auntie will be relieved."


    Lin Cheng Huanughed bitterly: "Ran Ran."


    Su Ran pointed out to safety check-in channel: "It is almost the time, you should get in." He already got his boarding passed, before they had called his flight.


    Actually from earlier, he knew that Su Ran would show this kind of reaction, yet Lin Cheng Huan still wanted to be sure.


    After Lin Cheng Huan checked-in, Tian Mi drove the car to send both mother and son home. She stared at the box on Su Ran''s hold: "What is that?"


    "Lin Cheng Huan said it was my bted birthday''s present."


    Tian Mi was silent for a moment: "Actually Ran Ran, you are very smart. You shouldn''t not know that toward you Lin Cheng Huan."


    "Tian MI." Su Ran cut her off: "I don''t want to hear these."


    Tian Mi shrugged her shoulder, and somewhat helpless: "Look at you, every time I mention this thing to you, you will respond like this. Anyway for not a long time, you will be divorced with Song Ting Yu, so, why couldn''t you be together with him."


    "Cheng Huan is my elder brother."


    "It just your own wishful thinking." Tian Mi hit the nail on the head: "In Lin Cheng Huan''s heart, I supposedly he never regards you as his little sister. If that year not because your father''s selfish act, now maybe your marriage partner will be Lin Cheng Huan. You both will live happily, and you also don''t need to receive these wrongful treatment."


    "Alright, don''t say these anymore." Su Ran felt her head was very dizzy, she looked at the backseat. It''s good that Song Wei Xi already fell sleep on his carseat. She also leaned back on her seat and closed her eyes, obviously she didn''t want to talk to Tian Mi about these matter.


    At night.


    From Song Wei Xi''s room, Su Ran got back to her room. She looked a the box that she ced before on the sofa. She just remembered that she hadn''t opened the present from Lin Cheng Huan.


    She untied the bow, and opened the box.


    Inside it was a photo.


    It was her photo when she was ten years old.


    She knew Lin Cheng Huan when she was ten years old, yet she didn''t know how could he have this photo her, and when it was taken.


    She was on the room practicing to y cello. That time she felt herself to be really stupid because forever she never achieve Qiao Qing''s standard of music. So she always hid on the room to practice, yet she never really satisfied Qiao Qing.


    Lin Cheng Huan is three years older than her. She still remembered his appearance that day, he was wearing a white shirt and appeared on her window. His smile so warm that it could melt a winter. He passed her a slice of cake and said to her: "Happy birthday."


    Previously, she never had anyone say that two words to her. Every time, she was the only one who said it to herself.


    This photo probably was taken secretly by Lin Cheng Huan, he ced it on the beautiful photo frame, and presented to her.


    Su Ran felt a bit moved and touched. She used her hand to touch herself on the photo

 Chapter 65: Maybe at that time you are too late to cherish it (1)

    <h4>Chapter 65: Maybe at that time you are toote to cherish it (1)</h4>


    In front of her, a hand suddenly appeared and touched the photo''s edge. She was surprised, and stood up from the sofa. She seemed to be bumped into something, and heard of a dropping sound. She turned her body and noticed Song Ting Yu was holding his chin, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    "What are you doing?" Su Ran came over hurriedly.


    He kneaded his chin, yet didn''t answer her. Instead, his dark eyes just stared fixedly at her.


    Su Ran was felt awkward being stared by him, so she turned her head. When she about to leave, yet he clutched her shoulder to make her turn back, and as before his dark eyes were looking at her: "You just cry?"


    Su Ran rubbed her eyes, of course she wouldn''t admit it: "No."


    Song Ting Yu took the photo from her hand and observed it carefully: "I don''t know that you can y cello."


    "In the past, my mama was a Cellist. Yet I couldn''t y it. I was very stupid, I studied for a long time, yet I still couldn''t do it."


    Song Ting Yu paid attention on her words, she wasughing at herself, but showed some heartbroken mood.


    He felt his heart was ruthlessly pricked.


    He sat on the sofa, and pulled her to. She stood up, and he sat down. He used his hand to stroke her face: "Everyone have their own expertise."


    Was this an act offort for her?


    Su Ran smiled, and nodded.


    Then, Song Ting Yu released her, then his long finger moved to undo his tie, and threw it on the sofa. While he was opening his cufflink, he asked: "Where were you taking Wei Xi today?"


    "Cheng Huan wanted to go abroad, I and Wei Xi went to the airport to send him off."


    Hearing it Song Ting Yu paused his action, raised his head slowly to look at her, and pointed out to her photo. With unpleasant tone, he said: "So you are saying, this photo is from him, and you cry because of him?"


    "Why, you hated to be apart with him?"


    Su Ran knew that this man was having a disorder way of thinking. She didn''t have mood to care about him, so she took the photo and about to go to put it on the bedside, yet she suddenly took into his embrace.


    She was in towering rage: "Song Ting Yu, you are crazy!"


    Song Ting Yu just finished a meeting, he leaned on the chair. His long finger was massaged his temple. He was waiting for Tang Zi Chu''sing to give him the final material of the meeting.


    He was waiting for a long time yet Tang Zi Chu still hadn''te to his office. He without trouble took a magazine to look.


    Toward the entertainment gossip, he didn''t have any interest, so he wanted to skip it and go to business or finance news.


    But he noticed a headline.


    His eyes were darken, and spread it out to read clearly. His face was getting more gloomy, and his eyes was chilly.


    This moment, the meeting room''s door was knocked. Song Ting Yu raised his head to see. It was someone who looked like a secretary, she was getting inside hurriedly.


    "Chief Song." She greeted her respectfully and cautiously. Atst her gaze fell on the magazine, her face started to pale, hesitated what to do.


    Song Ting Yu''s long fingers were clutching the magazine: "This is yours?"


    The female worker nodded that shook her head, her face was full of panic: "Chief Song, I, I."


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes was cold: "From what department are you?"


    The female worker didn''t dare to raise her head, how could she dare to look this man''s face. She only felt she is done. With uncontrolled shaking of the body, she reported back: " hum.. Human resources."


    "Did you read the magazine when it was the meeting time?"


    "Chief Song, I''m not doing it in purpose, I just, I just" The female worker''s face was paled, she almost wanted to cry.


    This meeting was a big meeting which every departments attended, at first she as low-level of workers didn''t have the chance to join the meeting, but her manager was sick for these days, she afraid to unable to focus, so she asked some people to take note for her.


    She was the human resources secretary, she was chosen to attend it. Before she just looked at the magazine, and hadn''t finished it so she just brought the magazine to the meeting. She thought the meeting would be attended by a lot of people, they would not pay attention to her so she continued to read it.


    Because today''s gossip was about Song Ting Yu, most of female workers wanted to know about this man, so she couldn''t help herself to keep on reading it on the meeting. Yet she didn''t expect that she would leave the magazine in the meeting room. When she got back to retrieve it, she noticed that the magazine was taken by Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu threw the magazine to her feet: "Later on go back and count up your attendance for this month, then go to ounting department to retrieve your monthly-payment. Tomorrow yo don''t need toe anymore."


    The female worker was surprised, her mind went nk. In her mind, she kept on talking: "She was fired."


    She was fired.


    "Chief Song, don''t do this. I didn''t do it in purpose. I beg you, give me another chance. I will not do it again." She cried, and wanted to move in front of hi, yet she was pulled out by Songpany''s security guards.


    This moment Tang Zi Chu was back from retrieving materials, when he was about to enter, he heard a cry of a woman. He was suspicious, and noticed the magazine, he took it and turned over the pages. He noticed the headline and read about it.


    Then he finally realized what had happened.


    That woman had became a scapegoat, although she was secretly read the magazine during the meeting, and as far as thepany disciplinary guideline, this act is cannot be tolerate and will get a consequence, but the consequence would not be a termination.


    Today entertainment magazine''s headline''s leading roles were Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan.


    It was published in the biggest space on the magazine, and showed their photo. Not only the present photo of them both, but also the photo from their childhood. The recent photo was taken in the airport.


    On the magazine, Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan was a childhood sweetheart, and they stated that originally Su Ran was intended to marry Lin Cheng Huan, yet turned out reluctant to give up the power and money of Song Family. So she used dirty tricks to marry into Song family. Yet after the marriage because she was treated coldly, so once again she wanted to be together with Lin Cheng Huan. Their old romance was ignited again, they concealed this rtion privately from Song Ting Yu and Song family, covertly interacted in the dark.


    Tang Zi Chu frowned when he looked at this news, did the media now not having a bottom line? How dare they publish this kind of news? What kind of chaotic news they write?


    "Chief Song, this is your material." Tang Zi Chu noticed himself was almost didn''t have any courage to look him in the eyes, he was too cold.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t know what was he thinking, so he didn''t have any response. He kept on waiting for awhile, and when he prepared to leave, he said: "Chief Song, actually this thing on the gossip magazine couldn''t be trusted."

 Chapter 66: Maybe at that time you are too late to cherish it (2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: Maybe at that time you are toote to cherish it (2)</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu said it, then he left slowly.


    "Wait a minute." Song Ting Yu called him, used his hand to point out to the magazine: "Call the editor of magazine to chat, ask him about the source of these things."


    Because Su Ran was always a low-keyed, so before Songpany''s annual party, those An City''s magazine never really published her photo. She became the topic of the conversation among people because her and his matter, they all believed that she used tricks to get into Song family, but no one ever discussed regarding her matter and Lin Cheng Huan.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t think this matter to be this simple.


    "Okay, Chief Song." Tang Zi Chu said it then left the meeting room to give a call.


    Song Ting Yu wanted to sort out the materials so he went back to his office. Originally he wanted to read the material, yet he noticed that he unable to concentrate.


    He flipped a few pages, but the image of that magazine kept on appear on his mind. Before the magazine was slipped into his materials, he looked at it and threw it to the trash bin.


    At this moment Tang Zi Chu got into his office room: "Chief Song, the editor of the magazine just saidst night he got a package, and inside it was these materials, moreover, inside it were photos."


    "Package?" Song Ting Yu ced his hand on the table, his long fingers tapped the table for several times. Tang Zi Chu was unable to predict what''s on his mind, he was just stayed silent. Then he raised from his chair, took the coat from the hanger, and pointed to the magazine on the trash bin: "Tell that magazine group, let them immediately erase that news, if not just let them to reappear in the An City."


    "Okay, Chief Song."


    Tang Zi Chu just finished his word, afterward, Song Ting Yu left quickly.


    He walked so hurriedly, it was obvious what was his mood now.


    The whole An City said, Bai Zhi Rui was Song Ting Yu''s most loved woman, but Tang Zhi Chu never saw it this way.


    "Ma, look at this, I don''t lie to you, right? I''ve said earlier to you that rtionship between Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan is not simple. You still don''t believe. The fact is already being published, even the gossip magazine and newspaper also write something like this. How could you still don''t believe it?" Chen Jing stood in front of Madame Song, on her hand was a spread out of magazine.


    Madame Song looked at the newspaper on her hand: "Why could you able trust a gossip magazine?"


    "But, Ma, this photo is authentic. Look at this, look at this photo in the airport, they were so intimate." Chen Jing now was indicating to the moment of togetherness of Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan in the airport, when they were having a private talk, and Lin Cheng Huan''s act of affection by stroking Su Ran''s forehead.


    Even they could capture that moment clearly and precisely, it was obvious the photographer had an early preparation, moreover had precise purpose.


    "That day Ran Ran was bringing Song Wei Xi to the airport, I also know this matter."


    Chen Jing''s face didn''t look good; "Ma, even at this moment, you still want to protect Su Ran? I know you are really good toward her, but when the fact is put in front of us, how could you still not believe it? Moreover didn''t I think about our family? Think of it, it is not long fromst ident that happened on the annual party? Now something like this happen again? Our Song family''s reputation was being ruined by her."


    "Okay, enough!" Madame Song felt her word was too provoking to her ears, she raised her head to look at Chen Jing: "I observed you always target on Ran Ran every time and every moment. You really dislike her, you make me unable to be suspicious whether you have any intention? Is it because you really like that opera singer? And want to cast aside Ran Ran, and help that opera singer to upy the position of Mrs Song? I tell you. Chen Jing, today you listen to my word clearly, even there''s one day Su Ran will not be our Song family''s member, don''t you let your Bai Zhi Rui think that she could enter our Song family as long as I still alive. Except I''m dead, understand?"


    Chen Jing was speechless when she heard it, her face turned sour.


    She knew that Madame Song really fond of Su Ran, but she didn''t expect her to be at this stage. Now Su Ran was exposed of her rtion with Lin Cheng Huan, she actually stayed firm to protect her?!


    Why is it?


    "You haven''t answered me, do you understand?"


    Madame Song said it, so Chen Jing even she didn''t willing, she could only nodded her head, and said: "I understand."


    "Regarding Ran Ran''s this matter, don''t you mind about it. We will take care of it. You just need to handle your own matter. If you like to stroll, just go stroll. If you like to y Mahjong, just go y. I don''t care about what you do, yet if you dare to do something behind my back, I will not just let you off."


    Chen Jing was already a maturedy, but this moment she didn''t dare to rebel against Madame Song''s ultimatum.


    With her serious expression, she said to Chen Jing: "You just go first."


    The time Song Ting Yu went inside the living room, he noticed his mother was leaving with the bitterness in her face. He frowned, and guessed it definitely because Su Ran''s matter.


    "Grandma."


    "Ting Yu, you are back? Sit down." Madame Song waved her hand and pointed out to the sofa in front of her: "Do you know about Su Ran''s matter?"


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Song Ting Yu said without indescribable mood: "It just nothing more a masterpiece of that low quality of reporters."


    Madame Song sighed: "I also think like that, I believe Su Ran will not do something like that. She had entered our Song Family for four years, I''ve been interacted with her for four years. I know what type of person she is, yet."


    Madame Song looked at him, and continued: "Sometimes a person couldn''t help to control their heart. Ting Yu, I don''t know what do you think, whether you regard Ran Ran as your wife or not. But if yes, then you need to cherish her, if not many men are queueing for her. If she didn''t have heart to you, then perhaps the time you want to cherish her, it will be toote."


    Song Ting Yu was silent for quite a long time: "I understand, Grandma."


    Madame Song waved her hands, and just said those words. She really couldn''t intervene the way of his thinking: "This matter please handle it carefully, don''t let it to be a big matters, it will impact our Song family''s reputation."


    "I know."


    Song Ting Yu noticed Madame Song want to go, so he help her to raise up from the sofa. He called the maid to help her up.


    He then looked around for Su Ran''s figure, but didn''t find it. Even Song Wei Xi was not home.


    He heard from the maid that today she took Song Wei Xi out to the child theme park.

 Chapter 67: In That Case You also Cannot Mess Around

    <h4>Chapter 67: In That Case You also Cannot Mess Around</h4>


    Song Ting Yu immediately drove his car there.


    Today there was a lot of people in the theme park, he looked for long time for Su Ran''s figure. Then he found her, she was standing on the front of carousel. She wore a white woolen cloth overcoat, she didn''t tie her long hair into a pony tail just let it drape on her shoulder. On her hand was Song Wei Xi''s, while her other hand was waving to Song Wei Xi nonstop. Song Wei Xi was sitting on the rocking horse on the carousel, his face was so happy and he waved to Su Ran. It looked like two of them didn''t be impacted by the news.


    Perhaps this was Su Ran, she didn''t deliberately do anything. Yet she knew what the most important to her. Regarding the people that she cares, she could do anything. But toward the people or things that she didn''t care, no matter what happen to it, she wouldn''t be affected.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t immediatelye to them, he just stood far away and observed both mother and son.


    After Song Wei Xi got off the carousel, Su Ran wanted to carry Song We Xi up. The time she knelt down to sort out his clothes, she used her hand to hold his little face: "Are you happy to y this?"


    "It''s too fun, Mama. I want one more time." Song Wei Xi''s face showed an expression that he hadn''t fully enjoyed it.


    "Okay." She hold his hand: "But let''s go to that side and rest for a while. Eat a bit and drink some water."


    Song Wei Xi swayed their intertwined hands: "Mama, Papaes here."


    Su Ran was startled, she looked a head. That man, who wore a ck suit, was standing in front of them, if it''s not Song Ting Yu, then who would it be?"


    "Why did hee here?"


    "Is Papa especiallye here to look for us?"


    Su Ran smiled: "Let''s go, let''s go over there."


    She held Song Wei Xi''s hand and came over to Song Ting Yu: "Why are you here?"


    Then he carried Song Wei Xi up: "Ie for you guys, it''s not early anymore. Let''s go have some dinner, I have something to say to you."


    Supposedly because there was Song Wei Xi, so during their dinner, he didn''t mention what he want to talk about.


    Yet Su Ran knew, it was rted to today''s headline news.


    Those medias were added interest to a story about her rtionship with Lin Cheng Huan, even they didn''t refrain from pointing out that they have hidden rtionship.


    Su Ran felt it didn''t matter what they wanted to talk, yet if it couldn''t implicate Lin Cheng Huan, she couldn''t tolerate it.


    She was thinking, what could she do in this middle of this event?


    On the way home, Song Wei Xi already slept. Su Ran turned back her body and gaze from the backseat, she looked to the man on driver seat: "Did youe to look for me because my matter with Cheng Huan?"


    Although Song Ting Yu didn''t express it out, but today he basically was silent, and when looked at her, his eyes bring a investigating attitude.


    Su Ran didn''t like that kind of eyes most.


    Finally Song Ting Yu stepped on the brake, and stopped the car on the road side. He turned his head to look at her: "Regarding this matter, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Su Ran also didn''t avoid his gaze: "Between me and Lin Cheng Huan is pure and innocent."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her eyes: "But Lin Cheng Huan loves you."


    No need anyone to tell him, that man was very straightforward. From the first time he met Lin Cheng Huan, he directly noticed, that man''s heart toward Su Ran.


    His eyes were hot, and locked up Su Ran''s gaze on him, let her unable to escape.


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Yet Song Ting Yu obviously didn''t n to let this matter go, he said: "How about you, Su Ran?"


    Without waiting for her to say anything, his hand which ced originally on the top of steering wheel, suddenly pressed down to her left chest, precisely on the position of her heart: "Who is inside here?"


    Su Ranpletely didn''t expect that he would suddenly act that way, her breath was hurried, and in great rush to push away his hand.


    At once she felt really hot, she bit her lips: "Song Ting Yu, Song Wei Xi still here."


    Song Ting Yu''s lips crooked up, smiled: "He is sleeping, sleeping heavily."


    "Then you also couldn''t mess around."


    Su Ran used her elbow to push away his hand, because of their both struggle. This time she felt the veiled button of her bra to be loose. She wanted to use her hand to button it again, yet all along she felt Song Ting Yu''s gaze was on her. She also didn''t want to do it in front of him.


    So she felt in great difficult situation, and her face started flushed..


    It was entirely this man, why couldn''t just have a good chat, why did he mess around?


    Look like Song Ting Yu already didn''t look as disaffectionate as he was in the morning. He was leaned on his seatzily, looked like he was watching her: "You button is loose?"


    Su Ran red at him, and bit her lips. She started to put her hand inside the clothes and button it.


    But she couldn''t do it properly because of the narrow space on the car.


    Suddenly a hand gripped her slender arm, because she waspletely concentrated, so she was surprised by Song Ting Yu''s act: "What are you doing?"


    "I help you."


    "No need." Su Ran rejected without thinking.


    "Don''t show off your ability." Song Ting Yu turned her body, her back was in front of her. He helped her to button it. Then he suddenly touched her cheek with one of his hand: "Next time when you buy underwear, remember to buy the fitting one that suit your size."


    "This pair." he used his hand to hook her bra belt: "Too small."


    "Song Ting Yu!" Su Ran indeed unable to endure it, her face was hot that it looked like she was about to explode.


    Song Ting Yu smiled, used his hand to cover her lips. Then he did a keep silent action, then said: "Wei Xi still asleep."


    Now what did he want to do?


    Su Ran felt it was dangerous situation, she ced her overcoat on her knees: "Let''s go home."


    Song Ting Yu fixed his gaze on her, then he slowly started to drive again. For avoiding anything happened in the car, on the way, Su Ran leaned over to the corner of the car, and used the overcoat as a shield for her body.


    Song Ting Yu felt it was interesting and funny. When they were waiting for the green traffic light to light up, he deliberately extended his hand to pull her overcoat: "Su Ran, if I really want to do something to you, you think this will stop me?"


    Su Ran rolled her eyes, and very regret. Before she really should sat down on the backseat with Song Wei Xi, she shouldn''t sit beside this beast.


    Finally they arrived at Song house. Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei Xi up gently, he brought him to the bedroom while Su Ran brought their things and followed behind him.

 Chapter 68: Who Asked to Do This (1)

    <h4>Chapter 68: Who Asked to Do This (1)</h4>


    Because today they went back early, so Song family member still hadn''t sleep. They were still chatting in the living room. Except Madame Song, Chen Jing, and Song Ming Xuan, there was a guest today. It Madame Song''s daughter''s son, Gu Dong Cheng.


    Madame Song has a son and a daughter, her eldest daughter married a real-estate top star of Gu family, she gave birth to Gu Dong Cheng. Afterwards, Gu family went bankrupt, Gu Dong Cheng''s father and mother also had some ident so Madame Song raised Gu Dong Cheng up in Song family.


    When Gu Dong Cheng was more than ten years old, he went to the Germany to study abroad. Then, he also helps the business of Song Family over there, he rarely returned home.


    Su Ran had married to Song family for four years, she rarely had a chance to meet Gu Dong Cheng. He would back for Chinese New Year or to handle some problems.


    When he went back, he never stayed in Song house, and just lived outside.


    Today, they didn''t know what the reason of Gu Dong Cheng''s return.


    Because Song Ting Yu grew up together with since little, so they are both in good rtionship: "Bro, why are you back?"


    Gu Dong Cheng, is a meter and eighty cm tall and he isn''t as tall as Gu Dong Cheng. He used his hand to pat his shoulder: "It''s been a long time, I haven''t met grandma, so I just back for a while."


    Su Ran also greeted: "Bro Dong Cheng."


    "Ran Ran." Gu Dong Cheng smiled: "No wonder during dinner I didn''t see you guys, three of you went out to have fun?"


    He said and lowered his head to look at Song Wei Xi: "Don''t wake hip up, just carry him upstairs."


    "Let me."Su Ran took Song Wei Xi from Song Ting Yu''s embrace, turned her body, and went up.


    Because it was a rare moment for Gu Dong Cheng to be back, so everyone was downstairs to have a talk with him.


    After Su Ran went out of Song Wei Xi''s room, she also went downstairs again. Although she was not really close to Gu Dong Cheng, they even didn''t talk much. Yet as it was proper and to be expected as a matter of course, she should be downstairs.


    It was alreadyte night, Madame Song also couldn''t sleep toote, so Gu Dong Cheng also prepared to go home. Despite old woman''s over and over urge, me over his seldom chance to go home, questioned of why don''t stay here, yet Gu Dong Cheng still persisted to not leave here.


    Madame Song was also helpless, just able to let him do as he wish.


    After Gu Dong Cheng''s leave, Song Ting Yu hugged Su Ran''s shoulder: "Grandma, Pa, Ma, I still have something to talk with Ran Ran, we will go up first."


    Madame Song smiled meaningfully: "Why are you in hurry."


    Su Ran was forced by Song Ting Yu to leave the living room, they went back to their bedroom.


    Su Ran also didn''t know why he looked in hurry. When they were inside the bedroom, he pulled her to sit on the sofa, then he just sat in front of her.


    "What do you want to talk to me?"


    Song Ting Yu took off his coat, undid his cufflink and folded his sleeve up to her elbow. Then he went to get two wine sses and poured some wine to it.


    He took a ss and passed it Su Ran, and sipped up his own wine.


    "Today I''ve asked Tang Zi Chu to called the magazine editor to ask and chat about your gossip with Lin Cheng Huan. He said that yesterday someone sent them a package, inside it there were your photos, and articles about you, what do you think about it?"


    Su Ran ced the ss on the coffee table, and looked at him: "If I said I suspect it is Bai Zhi Rui, do you believe it?"


    Looking at his silence, Su Ran crossed her hands andughed: "I''ve expected your respond from the start, I know you don''t believe me."


    It supposedly in his eyes, Bai Zhi Rui was a pure and holy woman, how could she do something like that?


    Song Ting Yu also thought of this possibility, yet he only didn''t want to willing to believe it. Maybe this matter happened not to target and attack Su Ran, yet to Lin Cheng Yuan, wasn''t Lin family in the middle of marriage arrangement with another high ss family, Xie Family?


    Lin family and Xie family''s marriage union, would undoubtedly doubled power for both of them. These years in business world, Lin Family definitely also had a lot of rivals. Maybe some of them used these tricks to break their rtionship.


    Anyway, he also would not believe her words, so Su Ran felt it was vain to say anything. Then Su Ran raised up from the sofa, she held her painful shoulder and took her pajamas and got into the bathroom to take the bath. When she about to lock the door, Song Ting Yu opened the door and forced to get inside.


    She startled and looked at his, she was mad: "I want to take a bath, why are you here?"


    "Let''s take a bath together." Song Ting Yu said it while he took off his own shirt, undid the buttons, and threw the clothes to the counter. He fixed his gaze on her.


    "I don''t want. You go out. Let me take a bath first then you can have one too."


    Take bath together, that affectionate couple bath?


    She didn''t want to do that kind of thing with him.


    Song Ting Yu looked as if he noticed her thinking, his finger went to clutch her delicate chin and raised her face up: "It just an innocent bath, what are you thinking about?"


    Even was beaten to the death, Su Ran would not believe him, how could he wanted to have a pure bath act with her.


    How can this man has a pure intention?


    She pushed his hands away: "If you are in hurry, then you take the bath first. I will wait outside."


    Yet Song Ting Yu hugged her back, when she screamed, he put her on the his shoulder and carried her to the shower room.


    Su Ran''s whole body wasck of power when she ced on the bed, she realized: "I just know this man would never be that innocent to have a shower with her."


    Song Ting Yu ced her on the bed, she immediately clung to the pillow. She closed her eyes, looked like she immediately wanted to sleep.


    Because her hair was still wet, Song Ting Yu patted her cheeks softly: "Su Ran, don''t sleep. Dry your hairs first before you sleep."


    Su Ran just stayed silent, looked like she was asleep and didn''t hear Song Ting Yu''s word anymore.


    Song Ting Yu shook his head helplessly, raised his body up. He looked for the hairdryer. He sat on the bedside, and dried her up. He was so gentle and caring.


    Probably because it was sofortable, so during it the unconscious Su Ran was making a certain sound.


    Song Ting Yu really loves this kind of sound from her, it was like the sound she made when their bodies are tangling together.


    Because Su Ran''s hair was really long, so Song Ting Yu need to spend quite long time to dry it up. He didn''t want her to sleep with her wet hairs because it may be bad for her health, so he patiently dried the hair until it waspletely dry. Then he tidied the hairdryer, then returned to the bed.


    The time heid down, he pulled Su Ran''s body to let her leaned over his chest. Su Ran felt like she was waken by his movement.

 Chapter 69: Who Ask You To do It (2)

    <h4>Chapter 69: Who Ask You To do It (2)</h4>


    "Song Ting Yu"


    "Em?" He lowered his eyes, and ced his lips on her temple, gave her aplete gentle kiss.


    "Why haven''t I get pregnant?"


    She felt herself to unable to endure it anymore, almost every night she did it with Song Ting Yu, why is she not pregnant yet?


    She thought about this, her sleepiness was gone, and her eyebrows were shivering for a while.


    "This matter couldn''t be rush."


    "I cannot not rushing it.." Su Ran''s voice was still low as before.


    "I know what are your thinking and worries, but the most important, you need to maintain your mood."


    Su Ran''s buried face on the pillow was silent for a while, she raised her head slowly to face the man in front of her. It was like she was talking to him and also herself: "I''ve been eating the medicine from doctor for help conceiving, so."


    "Maybe you have problem?"


    Asking man about this question, unquestionably would attack their self-esteem. Song Ting Yu''s face was dark, his eyes were cold and looked at him: "Whether I have problem or not, don''t you know it clearly? If you still don''t understand it clearly, let''s have another round?"


    Hearing this, Su Ran immediately felt panic, and waved her hand busily: "No, no, no."


    Now she already lost power of her whole body, she didn''t want to tomorrow she would unable to get off the bed.


    Song Ting Yu groaned for a moment, he clutched her waist and pulled her to lean close to her side. Then he extended his hand to turn off the light, with a deep sexy voice, he said: "Don''t think too much. Sleep."


    Su Ran nodded and closed her eyes.


    She also thought about it, perhaps she really pressured herself too hard, and moreover her health recently was not in a good condition, her period cycle was in a mess so maybe would have some difficulty in conceiving a kid.


    Qiao Qing''s every sentence was right, if she wanted to conceive, then she need to be a hundred percent healthy.


    Regarding, Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan''s matter after Song Ting Yu let Tang Zi Chu to have chat with the editor, they indeed didn''t dare to publish their news again.


    Moreover, they still publicly said that regarding this matter, actually they also just guessing, they didn''t have any reliable proof.


    This news were settled down for several days, formerly they expected that it would just pass by. Yet didn''t expect that after a few days, each every newspaperpany, magazine, even entertainment news would report this news again, moreover, even in the inte there were people posted it in the forum.


    Even though Song Family had power, also unable to stop all the media in the An City. The news were circting fast and excessively.


    Atst Song Ting Yu said, that if there was a man tarnished his wife''s image by stating that his wife had in romantic rtionship with another man. He would use his power and rtion to sue them!


    After that, the matter started to settle down, also there was no any development of this news. The medias were not dare to publicly discuss about this matter, however, there are some people who discussed and distorted the fact in the inte. Every three to four days, they would publish a post or discussed in Wei Bo.


    Everyone said that Madame Song that shrewd person, that year how could she let Su Ran get into their Son family. As a matter fact, she brought a lot of problems to Song family over and over, afraid in the future it would not calm down.


    Rting this matter the butler of the family also read regarding this article to Madame Song that time Madame Song justughed coldly: "Now those people worried about too much trouble, they are having a free time to mind other family''s businesses.


    "Madame, don''t be angry. Mister already handle this matter, now those medias also didn''t dare to publish recklessly. But regarding the inte, it was just some little news. It is too hard to stop them."


    "I understand." Madame Song sighed.


    Although she was old, but she understood the inteworking''s speed was too fast. She knew to stop it would be the impossible matter.


    Madame Song massaged her forehead, also didn''t want to think about it anymore. Just handed over to Ting Yu, she believed that he would handle this matter well. She looked at the house, she knew Su Ran was apanying Song Wei Xi, but she didn''t see Song Ting Yu.


    Today was weekend, to bring it up since this early morning, no one had seen him.


    "Where is Mr?"


    "Mr Tang had picked him up since early in the morning."


    Madame Song worried that Song TIng Yu would look for Bai Zhi Rui, heard that he was going out with Tang Zi Chu, she was quite relieved, it should be a business matter.


    Song Ting Yu looked at his watch, and pursed his lips: "Is it still far?"


    "It just in the corner of the front road." Tang Zi Chu pointed to the road in front. This is the vige within the city, when drove a car here, there was only one feeling: congestion.


    This is the area of the other part of the city, it is quite far from Song residence. If they continued on this road, they would arrive at the next city.


    In this vige there is a lot ofborer from outside the city. Now it was in the afternoon, exactly a lunch break so the street side were full of people.


    So their car was hardly moved.


    Song Ting Yu looked ahead from the window, obviously he was impatient.


    After some time, finally Tang Zi Chu stopped his car on the parking spot near their destination.


    The car stopped, Song Ting Yu opened the door, and pointed to the apartment building: "What floor?"


    "Third floor."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, he got inside.


    In the vige inside the city there are too many apartment building, it was built by local people and they rented it out to other people, so the security inside was not really good just like what happened now, when they wanted to get in, they could just get in easily.


    Tang Zi Chu never came into the ce like this, even more Song Ting Yu.


    Tang Zi Chu took Song Ting Yu to a rented room and stopped: "Chief Song, it''s here."


    "Knock the door."


    Tang Zi Chu knocked for a quite long, then it was opened. The one opened it was a man with a winter style pajamas. He looked to be half-conscious like he just woke up, he looked to be somewhat annoyed to be disturb: "Who are you?"


    Tang Zi Chu went over, and blocked the door to be closed again. He opened the door and let Song Ting Yu get in.


    This man started to be mad: "I ask you guys who are you? Why are you dashing in to my house? Do you believe that I will immediately report you guys to the police?"


    He hadn''t finished his words, he suddenly screamed "Ai yoo." because his both hands were holding tight by Tang Zi Chu. Tang Zi Chu has a skill of Chinese Boxing, so his power was very impressive. This man was looked like outwardly attractive but worthless, even though he is tall, but with a nce, a person could conclude that he is weak.

 Chapter 70: But You Really Shouldnt Provoke My Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 70: But You Really Shouldnt Provoke My Woman (1)</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu pulled him inside and let Song Ting Yu get in, then he locked the door. He released that mans hands. This man felt afraid: Who are you guys?


    You dont know us? You should open your eyes big to see clearly. Tang Zi Chu smiled.


    That man used his hands to rub his both eyes, atst he could clearly see who is in front of him. His face suddenly changed, and he instinctively ran forward to turn off hisputer.


    But Tang Zi Chu was quicker than him, he pulled him back to his ce before, and ruthlessly threw him.


    Stay right there dont move, if not you will get the consequence!


    That man didnt dare to move again, yet he still didnt feelpletely secured, so his eyes fixed its gaze on theputer.


    Tang Zi Chu went forward to the front of theputer, he went over it for a while. Then he turned his head to Song Ting Yu: Chief Song, its here. It is the same IP.


    Song Ting Yu went over to see it for a while, then he looked toward the man who was sitting on the ground: The posts regarding my wife, its your doing?


    That man looked very helpless: Mr Song, I. I its unrted to me


    Song Ting Yu came over to him, and clutched that mans cor. He looked as if he was smiling, but his eyes were really cold: Its unrted to you? But why all the post are showing your IP?


    Mr Song. That man was extremely terrified that he was in trouble, It was really unrted to me, it just someone asked me to do it. Moreover, it was not just me, there were more people Really, Im just one of them


    Because he was too afraid, so he already started to talk without rhyme or reason.


    Who ask you to do that kind of thing?


    That man didnt have any courage to hide the truth, so he exined it obediently: I say, I say, I will immediately tell you. That time there was a person calling me, because of she knew about myputer skills, so.


    From the time they went out of the rented-room, Song Ting Yu took the paper with a series of phone number written on it.


    He looked at it and gave it to Tang Zi Chu: Use this number to look for that person>


    He really wanted to know, how could this matter happen. Is it like Su Rans prediction, that Bai Zhi Rui did it, or it was an attack for Lin Cheng Huans marriage arrangement. However, it was an attack for Lin family, it shouldnt involved Su Ran.


    Because he promised to have dinner with Song Wei Xi, so he handed this remaining matters to Tang Zi Chu, and he went back home.


    Tang Zi Chu is an impressive assistant, his speed of work is really fascinating.


    At night, Song Ting Yu, Su Ran, and Song Wei Xi had a dinner outside. Then he received a call.


    Chief Song, I found the people. Now he was in a club. Do you want toe here?


    I wille immediately, send me the address.


    Song Ting Yu hung up the phone, and notice both mother and son was fixing their gaze on him. He startled for a while: What happened?


    Song Wei Xis little face looked somewhat unhappy: Papa, you havent finished your food, and now you want to go?


    Song Ting Yu smiled, used his hand to stroke his head: I have really important matter to handle, yet I promise, after few days I will take you out to y, okay?


    Song Wei Xi then smiled: You need to fulfill it, dont let Mama and me down.


    Of course.


    Song Ting Yu said it, then looked at Su Ran: Later on after dinner, be careful when you take Wei Xi home. I will go first.


    Su Ran nodded, actually he should handle that matter of her and Lin Cheng Huan.


    Today he was disappearing for a whole day, originally she thought that he was out with Bai Zhi Rui, yet Grandma told her that he was going with Tang Zi Chu.


    Song Ting Yu left the car for Su Ran and son, so he gged down a taxi and went to the club that was mentioned by Tang Zi Chu.


    It was a high ss entertainment club because the fees were too high, so basically only rich people could join this club. Those what-so-called celebrities were also like to be here, sometimes they came here to followed that some directors, bosses, or investors, sometimes they might came for recreation.


    The security there was quite good, it was not easy to get in.


    In the entrance, there was no one who stopped Song Ting Yu to get, because Tang Zi Chu already inside and instructed the receptionist.


    Song Ting Yu got in and went to a room.


    Inside the room, except Tang Zi Chu, there was a skinny little man. He has a crafty-looking eyes, with one look could see he was apletely shrewd and deceitful man.


    Mr Song, hehe. That man looked at Song Ting Yu, immediately went over toward him, and extended his hand to shake hand with Song Ting Yu.


    Yet Song Ting Yu ignored himpletely, he just went inside straightly, atst sat down on the sofa.


    That man didnt felt awkward, anyway he is a thick-skin face man. He just redrew his hand, and smiled. He went in front of him again and said: Dont know why Mr Song are looking for me?


    Song Ting Yu took out a pack of cigarette from his pocket, and extracted one out. In the tiny smokes, he raised his eyes to look to that man: Feng Bao entertainment studio, Zhou Xiao.


    That man nodded: Yes yes, I am Zhou Xiao, who works at Feng Bao.


    He said it while busily took out one of his business card: Please Mr Song give me a lot of advice.


    Song Ting Yus long finger took that name card, this moment he smiled, let people had difficulties to know what was in his mind: How could I dare? Nevertheless I want Mr Zhou to be generous.


    Looking to Song Ting Yus smile, Zhou Xiao felt cold, so his face looked rigid.


    There were reporters of An City, so they knew more thanmoners regarding to awfully severe heartless businessman, Song Ting Yu.


    This moment Zhou Xiao felt like he was the enemy of Song Ting Yu.


    Mr Mr Song, what do you mean. I dont really understand. Zhou Xiao also could be seen as the experienced one, he had experienced great storms, very quickly he could calm down his mood and recovered the smile on his face.


    You dont understand? Song Ting Yu narrowed his ck eyes, knocked the wine sses for a while on his forehead: Alright, let me make you understand.


    He said it then looked at Tang Zi Chu.


    Tang Zi Chu immediately understood what Song Ting Yu wanted to do so he nodded his head. He stood up from the sofa and went to the front ofrge screen in the room. He turned on the recorded media yer, and put the CD inside. Then turned it all on. The video was notpletely cleared, because it was from CCTV.

 Chapter 71: But You Really Shouldnt Have to Provoke My Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 71: But You Really Shouldn''t Have to Provoke My Woman (2)</h4>


    Song Ting Yu pointed to the big screen: Mr Zhou, that one who wear a ck jacket it''s you right?"


    Zhou Xiao''s face was somewhat paled, yet he didn''t want to admit it, he justughed: "Song Ting Yu, how could you know it was me? The video looked somewhat vague, it was not clear for people to see."


    Song Ting Yu took the clothes that was ced before by Zhou Xiao, then he threw it to his face: "This clothes isn''t it the same as the one in the video?"


    Zhou Xiao was somewhat drizzled, he really forgot that he wore the same clothes toe here. He came here for following with a female celebrity, who came here secretly with investors and directors and suspected that she had an affair with them. He wanted toe here to dig into this, and wanted to see if this could be a headline news.


    "This kind ofmon clothes" Zhou Xiao''s body actually already full of cold sweat.


    Tang Zi Chu passed a piece of paper to Song Ting Yu, then he spread out that paper, and ced it in front of Zhou Xiao: "This is the phone number of roadside convenient store in the video."


    Zhou Xiao''s face was getting paler, he already started to feel helpless: "Mr Song, I really don''t know what are you talking about."


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa, he bent his both long legs, and the corner of his lips were smiling dangerously: "Zhou Xiao, actually you really quite smart. Yet in this world that is a sentence "A clever person may be the victim of his ingenuity", don''t know whether have you hear it or not?" His voice waspletely slow, deep, yet let people feel really cold.


    "Because you don''t want anyone to have suspicions on you, so you didn''t use your own phone or home mobile, you just ran out to make a call. Yet you still worried if it was too near to you home, it still won''t be safe. So you went to the opposite direction from your house, and looked for a convenient store, and called from there."


    Zhou Xiao''s face was really paled,pletely didn''t expect Song Ting Yu could tell hisplete way of thinkings. Yet he is a sly man, his expertise is pretending, as before he still reluctant to admit his action: "Mr Song, I really don''t understand your words, if not look for another person to ask? You positively found the wrong person.>"


    He said it and wanted to get up from the sofa and leave, yet Tang Zi Chu was expecting his movement, so very quick he pulled him back and ced him back on the sofa. He was small and skinny, how could hepete with Tang Zi Chu''s power, very quickly he couldn''t do any movement.


    Song Ting Yu shot a nce at him: "Zhou Xiao, you don''t feel wrong, what should you be afraid of?"


    Once again he pressed a button in the remote control, then the big screen showed a clear image, it was so clear then it showed the man who stood in front of the telephone set in the convenient store was Zhou Xiao.


    "You really thought it throughly, but you probably forgot in this world it exist CCTV. The first CCTV video was from the CCTV from the road side, how about the CCTV inside the convenient store? Is it still blurry?"


    "This phone number was given by inte ck hand maniptor that you looked for. He said you were using this phone number to contact him. You let him to issue the matter of my wife and Lin Cheng Huan. I was able to let people check his IP, and use the IP address to look for him, this could uncover your identity right? Do you still have anything to say?" Song Ting Yu said coldly.


    "Mr Song, Mr Song, forgive me, just forgive me once." Zhou Xiao finally struggled free from Tang Zi Chu''s grip, he pulled Song Ting Yu''s arm, and without unyielding character, he knelt down: " I don''t do it in purpose. You know we are paparazzi team, definitely wants to look and publish a shocking and breaking news. I just looked Mrs Song and Mr Lin."


    He hadn''t finished, suddenly he was punched by Song Ting Yu, he screamed in pain.


    "Try one more time to Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan''s matter one more time?"


    "Not say it , not say it again." Zhou Xiao immediately shook his head, how could he dare to say it again.


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly and gloomily: "Actually Zhou Xiao, you as a paparazzi have a need to dig more exciting news, it was not wrong. Yet you really shouldn''t have provoke my woman, moreover, published those gossip without any foundational facts"


    "Mr Song, I really know that I''m wrong. Indeed I was unable to control myself, I was silly, so i could do something that hurt Mrs Song."


    This moment Zhou Xiao also quite suspicious, didn''t everyone say that Song Ting Yu actually didn''t care about Su Ran? How could it be like this?


    Just a moment he just carelessly mentioned Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan, and he was punched ruthlessly. If he said anything more, he really afraid that he will be in big trouble.


    Song Ting Yu released his cor, and twirled off his cigarette, and put it inside the ashtray: "Say it, who ask you to do this thing?"


    Zhou Xiao''s chin and lips were already swollen because of the powerful punch of Song Ting Yu, he also didn''t dare to touch it, he just twisted his finger, wanted to say something but then hesitate, he looked as if he was in difficulties.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "Look like you don''t n to tell me?"


    "No No No" Zhou Xiao thought about it: "It''s not I don''t want to say it, but" Because he was afraid to say it out loud, so atst he leaned close to Song Ting Yu''s ear side and said that three words.


    Song Ting Yu''s face turned to be extremely gloomy.


    When they wanted to leave the club, Tang Zi Chu still didn''t dare to look at his face.


    "Chief Song, where will we go now?"


    "Give the car key to me." He extended his hand to him, then said: "You don''t need to follow me."


    Tang Zi Chu nodded, stood in the doorway, and looked at the figure of leaving car.


    He knew where was he going, the moment Zhou Xiao said it, he knew it.


    Bai Zhi Rui was browsing seriously in the one of web page, she looked at the various post regarding Su Ran. She switched off herputer, and smiled. She prepared to go to sleep, yet didn''t expect to hear a door bell. Who coulde at thiste of night?


    She frowned, draped a coat on her shoulder and opened the door.


    The one who stood in front of the door was Song TIng Yu.


    She was surprised, because it was very long time that he never appeared here. Recently, no matter how she called him, he always refused.


    Tonight it was unexpected that he will have initiative toe, she held his arm busily: "Ting Yu, youe here. Why you suddenlye here? Why you haven''t call or message me before youring."


    She was happy, yet she didn''t think that yet Song Ting Yu will release her hold, and just got in directly.

 Chapter 72: How Could it be Any Warmness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 72: How Could it be Any Warmness (1)</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui was startled for a moment, felt there was something wrong with Song Ting Yu. But she didn''t want to think deeply for that. She closed the door, she looked Song Ting Yu went upstairs.


    She was not in hurried, she went to the kitchen to pour a cup of milk, and brought it up.


    When she about to enter her bedroom, she noticed Song Ting Yu was turning on herputer, and opened her WeChat page.


    In a sh, her face was paled because she was panic, the cup of milk on her hand fell down and made a loud noise.


    After she regained her awareness, and not yet tidy up the mess of sses, she came over toward him busily, and snatched the mouse to close her own WeChat page: "Ting Yu, why do you use myputer?"


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the swivel chair, narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "You look very nervous?"


    "No, I''m not."


    Song Ting Yu pointed at the fragment of sses fell down on the doorway: "Even ss was breaking into pieces, you still say you are not nervous? Are you that afraid of me to use yourputer, is it because you hid some secret inn it?"


    Bai Zhi Rui closed the WeChat page hurriedly, and ced herself to stand between him and theputer. She pretended to smile calmly: "When I have any secrets? Don''t you know all my secrets. Tign Yu, you also know clearly about me, it''s not possible I have something to hide from you."


    She used her hand to pull his deep grey coat: "You haven''t showered right? You go take a shower first, I already prepared your pajamas, toothbrush toothpaste. I''ve prepared all necessities because I hope you can use it every time youe by.." Her face looked somewhat modest: "Go take a shower okay? I will wait for you outside."


    It had been quite period of time after her little miscarriage ident, she thought Song Ting Yu thiste night came by to her ce, tonight he would definitely stay. She of course wanted to grasp this chance, to let their rtionship to recover as they were before.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t listen to her words to walk to the bathroom, but he just red at her. She felt strange and cold when being looked by him that way, she said: "Ting Yu, what are you looking at? Do I have something on my face?"


    "Do you know a person call Zhou Xiao?"


    "Zhou Xiao." Bai Zhi Rui''s heart this moment already like a roaring sea, yet in the surface she pretended to be somewhat at loss: "That famous entertainment reporter? Didn''t he work at Feng Bao entertainment studio? Of course, I know him. Four years ago before I retired from entertainment circle, he frequently liked to follow me around. There is no one in the entertainment circle that don''t know him. a lot of things are being exposed and boomed by him."


    Song Ting Yu''s full of indescribable expression, he nodded: "Em, also including Su Ran''s matter this time."


    Bai Zhi Rui''s voice as before so cautious and solemn, yet it could regarded as smooth, looked like she was chatting with Song Ting Yu: "I''ve also heard some gossips regarding Su Ran, these days were really exploding? How is Song family? How is Grandma? Did it influence them?"


    Song Ting Yu was smiling at this moment.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t know what made him smile, so she was quite panic: "Ting Yu, what happened to you?"


    "Now I felt, you as a queen of the film and TV circles, your acting of Yn magnolia film festival is really fame follows merit. Your acting indeed is outstanding. Until now, you still expression is still calm andposed. If I don''t know this matter deeper, I''m afraid I will will be deceived by you, believing that you are innocent. Believe this matter is unrted to you."


    Bai Zhi Rui''s face finally showed some change: "Ting Yu, what are you talking."


    "Inside your heart, you know clearly what I am talking about!" Song Ting Yuughed coldly: "This problem of Su Ran is your masterpiece right? You ask Zhou Xiao to do it?"


    "I''m not!" Bai Zhi Rui immediately denied it: "How could you think like this? How could I know about the matter of Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan? Until now, I still don''t understand what''s happening, I just know that that gossip was bubbling and gurgling.. I Ting Yu, did you hear something when you sleep? You need to believe me."


    Looking that Song Ting Yu was not responding to her, Bai Zhi Rui''s eyes turned red: "Yes, I really hate Su Ran, who asked her to push me down and made me lose my kids. My just two months old child was gone, it is my first. But even though I hate her so much, I will also not do that kind of things."


    Song Ting Yu came front of herputer and and pushed her away, he once again turned to her WeChat page, and looked at the person in her contact list.


    That person is Zhou Xiao.


    Bai Zhi Rui also careful person, of course she never truly believed Zhou Xiao. She afraid that he would screenshot their conversation, and one day he would publish it out to make a news, so in their conversation in the WeChat they discussed less susbtance.


    But there was several photos.


    It was Bai Zhi Rui who sent it to Zhou Xiao, before she came over, Song Ting Yu already opened it up.


    It was the photo of Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan during their childhood.


    Zhou Xiao also sent her several photos, that were taken at the airport.


    Zhou Xiao didn''t afraid that Bai Zhi Rui would expose it out, so he didn''t feel worry to send her voice note.


    Song Ting Yu opened the voice note, it was Zhou Xiao''s voice.


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui was paled up, even her lips also lost its color: "Ting Yu, I."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her, facing her losing her head out fear expression, his face waspletely cold: "Do you still have anything to say?"


    Bai Zhi Rui this woman, is very understand how to judge the hour and size up the situation. She knew that now Song Ting Yu already understood well of all the evidences, moreover he knew that she is the master nner. It was no use to denied it, it only will let him to be antipathy, so she also didn''t struggle again.


    Her tear was flowing out, she was silent and let her tear fell.


    Song Ting Yu rather saw her to deny it, also didn''t expect to see her to cry.


    Between two of them these four to five years, Bai Zhi Rui always acted ording to the rules, also very understand of propriety in front of him. Basically she never did anything to provoke or irritate him.


    This is the first time, she did something like this.


    Even if Su Ran that night said that she had suspicious at Bai Zhi Rui, and asked whether he believed it or not. That time he still hoped, that it was not her.


    Because this woman had stayed beside him for long time, he felt no matter how he should have some trust in her.


    So before at the club when he heard Zhou Xiao said her name, he felt really angry.


    So actually it was her masterpiece, it was her who looked for Zhou Xiao, and made those rumors. Her goal was to let Su Ran to have her reputation swept away, and more reason, it possibly to let him feel disappointed to her. Also let grandma to be disappointed to Su Ran. She made a greatmotion in the Song Family with a hope that Grandma will put all the me on Su Ran.

 Chapter 73: How Could it be Any Warmness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 73: How Could it be Any Warmness (2)</h4>


    This maybe the reason why Bai Zhi Rui did something like this.


    "Ting Yu."


    Bai Zhi Rui extended her hand to pull Song Ting Yu''s arm: "I also don''t want to do something like this, but I really hate her, really really hate, I hate myself that I couldn''t protect my kid well, also hate Su Ran how can she be that ruthless and let me lose the kid. The child was not yet born, and she just expropriate himn."


    Song Ting Yu just let her to cry, he also be silent, didn''t say anything, but also didn''t push her away.


    Looking at his action, she was more panic, so she directly hugged him: "Ting Yu, for which reason Su Ran could hurt my kid, and she shouldn''t be punished? Her life is getting better and better, everyone loves her, even you now are favoring her. She made our child dead, yet you didn''t even mutter a me word toward her. I have been discharged for several days, yet even a night you never stayed here."


    "Ting Yu, every day every time every moment I''m waiting for you, do you know? Do you know how I not resigned to it? I live unhappily, but Su Ran?" Bai Zhi Rui''s embrace getting more tighter, her mood became more emotional. She shed some tears while recounting that event, it let most men to felt heartache.


    Song Ting Yu used his hands to push her away and went to the table, he took several tissues and passed it to her: "Wipe the tears."


    "Ting Yu" Bai Zhi Rui took the tissue, and felt somewhat tense and unsecured, she didn''t want did he thinking, did he really listen to her words? And affected by her crying?


    "You return to America."


    Bai Zhi Rui was surprised that her eyes were opened wide, her tears were hung up on her eyes. She didn''t expect to hear Song Ting Yu will say that word.


    "You. You let me go back?" Because she was surprised and unbelief, her tone sounded shivering.


    "I will go to Huai Hai for around a week, when I go back, I hope you already return."


    Bai Zhi Rui basically already settles in America, because she had stayed there and lived there, so she already ustomed to their life habit.


    Song Ting Yu felt that by going back there she would be more cheerful.


    Song Ting Yu said it, then take his car key on theputer table, then turned his body to go downstairs. Bai Zhi Rui just responded, she cried and chased after him. Before Song Ting Yu opened the door, she already obstructed his path: "You let me to go back is it because you afraid that if I leave here, I will do something that hurt Su Ran?"


    Song Ting Yu looked straight at her: "It''s for you, also for Su Ran. You need time to calm down, if you stay here the resentment in your heart will getrger andrger, sooner andter it will be exploded. This time I will not haggle this matter with you, you tidy up your things then go back to the America if not do some traveling."


    He hadn''t finished his sentence, yet Bai Zhi Rui cut him off, with her delicate and pity eyes, she looked at him: "But don''t leave in An City, right? You really that worry that Su Ran would be trouble? What trouble did she get into now? I just hurt her by words, but her, what did she do to me? Why are you be so biased?"


    Song Ting Yu straightly stood on the ground, his eyes were cold and he said: "Are you done?"


    "Ting Yu"


    Bai Zhi Rui once again extended her hand to grasp his arm, yet he pushed it away. He already opened the door, no matter what she did, she unable to stop him from leaving.


    "Remember, a week."


    "Ting Yu, Ting Yu."


    Bai Zhi Rui chased after him, yet Song Ting Yu already got in his car. She patted at the car window, but he still left.


    That moment, Bai Zhi Rui felt the sky had fell down, her whole body was limped and fell down on the snow.


    "Why are you like this to me? Why?"


    Yet she didn''t get any reply, because Song Ting Yu had left, it just only her there.


    Chen Jing received Bai Zhi Rui''s call, she tidied something hurriedly, prepared to go out. When she went out, she noticed Song Ting Yu''s car arrived.


    She went over, Song Ting Yu also didn''t park his car inside the garage. He just stopped at the front of the door, and took the car key out and got off the car. Looking Chen Jing''s figure, he frowned. He presumed perhaps Bai Zhi Rui already gave a call to her.


    Chen Jing came over hurriedly, she said bluntly: "Ting Yu, I heard that you let Zhi Rui to go back to America?"


    "I let her to leave An City."


    "Why do you something like that?!'' Chen Jing immediately frowned, and chided coldly: "For all things she had done for you, she just wanted to go back to look for you, yet now you let her to leave, have you ever considered her feeling?"


    "It''s the matter between me and her. Ma, it looks like you care too much." Song Ting Yu responded with even more cooler reaction, he threw a sentence that ovee her that prepared to get inside.


    But Chen Jing still unwilling to let him leave, she now wanted to ask him clearly regarding what had happened? And what did he mean?


    "Ting Yu, you cannot be like this to Zhi Rui."


    "Ma, I notice you really especially kind to Bai Zhi Rui? Like more than anyone else, could you tell me the reason?" Song Ting Yu narrowed his ck eyes, and red at Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing''s eyes dodged: "I"


    "Why I never look you that caring toward Song Wei Xi and Su Ran?"


    "What qualification that Su Ran has that I should care about her?" Hearing Su Ran''s name made Chen Jing couldn''t restrain herself to frown.


    "Then Wei Xi? He is your own grandson, I also never see that you care about him. In your heart, does it have his ce?"


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? How can I don''t have him inside my heart?" She obviously didn''t want to continue their chat about this topic, so very quickly she shifted the topic of conversation: "Ting Yu, let''s go. Let''s go look for Zhi Rui and have a talk. A moment ago, she called me, she cried sadly, I''m afraid she would do something foolish."


    Song Ting Yu pried open her hands on his wrist one by one, smiled: "Ma, you should know I dislike other people meddle on my business."


    "Ting Yu, you."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t give her any chance to talk anymore, he went inside.


    Yet Chen Jing because she worried about Bai Zhi Rui, she didn''t care about him anymore, she drove her car to leave Song house.


    The time Song Ting Yu got inside, he noticed Su Ran went out of the kitchen while she was holding a cup of milk.


    When she ran into him, she smiled as if didn''t feel any surprise.


    He guessed when she went downstair, she should already heard their conversation.

 Chapter 74: The Night is Cold, Why You Wear This Little (1)

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Night is Cold, Why You Wear This Little (1)</h4>


    The window of the living room was opened, his and Chen Jing''s voice during quarrel was quite loud, she definitely could hear it clearly. Yet Su Ran this woman, supposedly also would not pay attention to it.


    Looking at how Song Ting Yu just stood there silently and looked at here, she startled, and passed the ss of milk on her hand to him: "Do you want to drink?"


    Song Ting Yu pulled her to the dining room: "Su Ran, I''m hungry. Cook some thing for me to eat."


    Tonight he practically didn''t eat anything, before he just left with Tang Zi Chu. Su Ran knew about this, she ced the ss on the table, and said: "You wait for me for awhile."


    She entered the kitchen, and stood in front of the refrigerator and hesitate for a moment. Because she was clueless of what Song Ting Yu likes to eat, so she just took some eggs, other ingredient, and noddle from the refrigerator.


    When she was cooking, Song Ting Yu got in. She asked: "Is noodle okay?"


    Song Ting Yu is not a picky eater: "Okay."


    "Then you go out first and wait for me a while, it will be done soon." Su Ran doesn''t use to be watch by others when she is cooking, it will let her feel awkward.


    Song Ting Yu nodded, and went outside.


    Su Ran felt this night of him was a bit strange. Yet when he thought about his leaving when they had dinner, she looked like she understood a bit of it.


    Su Ran''s movement was very quick, in a short moment, she brought out a bowl of pipping hot noodle and ced it in front of Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu picked the chopsticks and started to eat. Su Ran looked at how he was eating, and sometimes used her hand to massage her temple. She said: "Are you very tired?"


    Song Ting Yu put down his chopsticks, then crooked his hand to her: "Come here."


    Su Ran didn''t know what was happening, yet she still came over him. He grasped her hand and ced it on his temple: "Help me to massage it for a while."


    "" Su Ran massaged his temple with sufficient strength, it''s just perfect, as if could undid this tightening feeling.


    This moment, Song Ting Yu kept on eating, and Su Ran was standing behind him, massaging shis temple. The dining room ceiling''s chandelier was turned on and full of rays of light, it hit on their body, and created a shadow.


    Su Ran looked their shadow, unexpectedly it looked warm.


    Yet she felt, it should be an illusion.


    Between her and Song Ting Yu, where can it be warmth?


    Song Ting Yu finished the noodle, put down his chopsticks, and pulled her hand to let her sit by her site; "Su Ran, do you have any question to ask me?"


    "Yes, I do." Su Ran nodded, looked at him: "Is the problems solved yet?"


    "It''s solved."


    "Then it''s good." It was the answer she hoped to hear, since she already heard it, then she had nothing to ask anymore. She just stood up and tidied up the bowl an chopsticks, then she entered the kitchen to wash it.


    Song Ting Yu got inside, he stood behind her, and hugged her shoulder: "Don''t you want to know, who did it?"


    Su Ran shrugged her shoulder, because she knew the answer, and she had said it to him and he didn''t believe it. She just knew what she guessed was right.


    "I know." She put down the clean bowl. She didn''t use to the way Song Ting Yu hug her shoulder, so she pushed away his arms and leave the kitchen.


    Didn''t today''s Song Ting Yu''s dispirited mood already pointed out?


    Su Ran brought the milk before and sat down on the bed, Song Ting Yu also went back to the room.


    Song Ting Yu still looked at her as before, and after a while said: "I let her to go back to America."


    Su Ran nodded, from earlier she already presumed that Song Ting Yu wouldn''t do anything to Bai Zhi Rui: "It''s good that it''s done,ter on this kind of problem will not happen again. Song family also will not facing this kind of problem, Cheng Huan also don''t need."


    She said it while drinking her milk then put it down on the bedside cab. Suddenly she was pressed down on the bed by him. On her lips there was still trace of milk, Song Ting Yu licked it clean.


    That movement was really too exotic, the time he licked it, he even more stayed on her lips, used his tongue to trace over her lips.


    "You think about others, don''t you ever think for yourself?"


    Su Ran didn''t answer his question, she turned her head over. She felt his hand groped inside her pajamas so she extended her hand to stop him.


    This man really uses his action to prove his word that day.


    All the time, incessantly.


    "It''s veryte, tomorrow you will got on the afternoon three o''clock flight to Huai Hai City, are you forget?"


    Every time they did it, it took a long time. Su Ran felt she couldn''t take it, but this man''s energy is really wonderful, no matter howte he sleep, the next morning he would get up like usual.


    "Right." Song Ting Yu released her, and turned his body toy down on the bed: "Have you sorted the things?"


    "Your things were already sorted by Auntie Fang."


    "I said yours."


    Su Ran raised from the bed: "You are the one who go, what is the rtion to me?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to support his head and inclined his body to look at her: "You and Wei Xi go together with me."


    The morning Su Ran woke up she noticed her suitcase was ced inside the room on the carpet. Song Ting Yu was changing his clothes, obviously, he was the one who put this one out.


    He said from inside: "Prepare your things for a week, including clothes and necessities."


    She rememberedst night she had rejected the idea of going together with him to the Huai Hai


    She didn''t mind him, and ced her suitcase back on the cab, then went downstair.


    In the dining room, except Chen Jing, everyone was present even Gu Dong Cheng, these days he always went back every morning to have breakfast with grandma.


    "Grandma, Pa, Bro Dong Cheng."


    Su Ran greeted all of them, and sat on the side. Madame Song turned her head to look at her: "Ran Ran, have you tidied your things?"


    Su Ran didn''t respond: "What things?"


    Song Wei Xi spoke out, he looked very especially happy today: "Going together with Papa to Huai Hai, Mama, Papa didn''t say it to you? He said this afternoon will take me out to y"


    "Papa is going for work."


    "Who say going to business trip couldn''t bring wife and kid? Moreover, on side working also can on the other have fun. Wei Xi wants to go. Ran Ran, you just bring him together with Ting Yu. Huai Hai is different from An City, it has a good weather now. It''s okay to wear sleeveless clothes. Wei Xi also like ocean, just take him to stroll around, just see it as holiday." All along Madame Song always think that Wei Xi shouldn''t be at home all the time. Even though he is sick, yet he should go out and have fun. She thought if people had a good mood, it will help their illness to get better faster.

 Chapter 75: The night is Cold, Why You Wear so Little (2)

    <h4>Chapter 75: The night is Cold, Why You Wear so Little (2)</h4>


    "Mama, yesterday night great grandma gave me a look of several photos of Huai Hai''s city, it''s really beautiful." To mention to have fun together, Song Wei Xi''s both eyes were gleaming and full emotion.


    "Later after breakfast, hurry up to tidy up your things." Madame Song said.


    ".. Okay.."


    Su Ran looked at how he eager he was to join this trip, she didn''t want to see him to be in despair, and there in Huai Hai indeed is a beautiful ce, it is located in the southern end. It is actually a small ind, at first it belonged to another city, but after a partition, it be an individual administrative area.


    Su Ran never go there, but everyone knows about the beauty of Huai Hai.


    After the breakfast, Song Ting Yu had some matters to handle first so he went to thepany for a while. Su Ran was in the room to pack her things up. Just a moment ago, she checked the temperature of Huai Hai City. At the morning, there is no difference in temperature, and it would be like around twenty degrees celsius.


    The location in the northern of An City had entered the deep winter, yet Huai Hai still in summer time.


    Su Ran took her several summer dresses and put it inside. She was rarely go faraway, so while she was packing, she kept on asking what should she bring again?


    There was knocking sound from outside, she thought it was Auntie Fang, who in-charge in taking care of Song Wei Xi, so she didn''t turn her head: "Get in."


    Yet until that person stood in front of her, she just realized it was Chen JIng.


    Chen Jing''s face was so gloomy, and she was looking silently at he, Su Ran greeted her: "Ma."


    "Where are you going?"


    Chen Jing asked, but not waiting for her answers, she said again: "Song Ting Yu go out to Huai Hai for a business trip, why happened to you? You also want to follow him?"


    Su Ran nodded: "I and Wei Xi will follow him to go together."


    Chen Jing''s face turned to be sourer, looked like she was enduring something. Her body that moment even shivered, atst she still didn''t explode out. She just said with a low voice: "Su Ran, thing that belong don''t you, it''s best that you don''t carried away by your wishful thinking."


    Su Ran knew she was indicated to the Song Ting Yu''s wife and the future mistress of Song family. She kept on saying the same thing over and over, this time she smiled: "Ma, I''ve never get carried away by wishful thinking for things that don''t belong to me. Yet the things that already belong to me, I will firmly grasped it.


    She said it then Chen Jing was angry. Does she want to dere that Song Ting Yu already belong to her?


    Thinking of how pitiful Bai Zhi Rui''s appearance when she cried broken-heartedly, andpare this moment Su Ran''s appearance, Chen Jing''s heart be even more unbnce. Yet didn''t wait until she said something, Madame Song said something from outside the door: "Su Ran, are you done?"


    The time Madam Song got inside and noticed Chen Jing''s existence after a night of disappearance, her face was cold: "You still think to go home? I thought you will move out and live together with that opera singer?"


    "Ma, I just worried that Bai Zhi Rui would have some problems, so I go there to see here."


    "You always care for her." Madame Songughed coldly: "I''ve never saw you that nervous when Wei Xi had an ident. Why? Last night did she want to jump from a building to kill herself or cut her wrist?"


    Chen Jing didn''t expect Madame Song would say something like this, her face turned pale: "Ma, don''t you say something like that"


    "Okay, you go first. I don''t want to see you anymore. You just mind your business. If I didn''t consider the time your Chen Family''s help during our hardship, maybe twenty years ago you already not our Song family." Madame Song waved her hands, obviously she didn''t willing to say something again to her.


    Madame Song always dignified, so this moment Chen Jing didn''t dare to say anything, she turned her body and left the room.


    Su Ran knew she was angry, so she shifted her focus, and pointed on her suitcase: "Grandma, what do you think I need to bring?"


    Madame Song''s focus was sessfully shifted by Su Ran, she went over to look at Su Ran''s suitcase, and said some things that she needs to take, atst she said: "Oh right, Ran Ran, this time let Auntie Fang go with you. She always being in-charge of taking care Wei Xi and at her young age she also a nurse. With her presence with you, I will be more at ease."


    This also what Su Ran thought, but before she mentioned it, Madame Song already stated it out.


    "Okay."


    They had lunch at home, at one o''clock in the afternoon, they went to the airport. This time Tang Zi Chu also followed along, he already waited at the airport.


    Because Song Wei Xi didn''t have his afternoon nap, so originally Su Ran was a little bit worried whether he will be tired, yet she didn''t expect him to be in a good vitality.


    From setting off from home to the airport, he always looked around curiously.


    Thinking it was his first time since his birth to go to distant ce, it also his first time to be on the airne, it was no wonder he would be that excited.


    Huai Hai was quite far from An City, it needed around four hours to arrive there.


    They arrived there around seven o''clock at night.


    Because it was closed to the ocean, so the wind in there was quite huge, yet didn''t really cold, it just felt a bit cool and refreshing.


    After getting off the airne, there was someone who picked all of them up, and took them to have dinner first.


    Possibly because he didn''t have any afternoon nap, moreover to be in excited mood during on the airne, he kept looking at the window to look at the sky and cloud so during the dinner, Song Wei Xi was tired. His little mouth was chewing while he closed his eyes.


    Su Ran extended her hand to take his bowl, when she was about to wake him up, he awoke again his little mouth opened slightly: "Mama, I eat it by myself."


    He said it and tried hard to open his eyes bigs, took a mouthful bite, yet after a short time, his eyes were closed again. He looked extremely cute, the whole people on the table unable to restrain a smile.


    Su Ran took his rice bowl and put it on the table, she used a napkin to wipe his little mouth for a while: "Wei Xi, are you really tired?"


    "Mama, I''ve very sleepy"


    Song Wei Xi snuggled up in her embrace, and mumbled for a while, and mucked up his little lips, and finally closed his eyes.


    Because they had dinner in the same hotel as they were staying, so Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi: "You guys enjoy your dinner, I will carry him up to sleep."


    Auntie Fang followed her.


    After a short time they went up, Song Ting Yu also went up.


    Su Ran helped Song Wei Xi to take off his shoes, used towel to wipe his little mouth, hands, foot. Every movement of her waspletely soft, like she was afraid to wake him up.


    She did it all by herself, basically Auntie Fang didn''t meddle her.


    All along Song Ting Yu was standing on the side and observed her movement. Then, Su Ran pulled the nket to cover him up. After that he pulled Su Ran''s wrist and asked: "Do you want to go out for a while?"

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>


    "Now?" Su Ran looked at Song Wei Xi: "It''s almost nine o''clock. Moreover, Wei Xi already asleep"


    "Auntie Fang will take care of him, let''s go out and buy something."


    Su Ran felt basically she had everything brought, no matter clothes or other daily necessities she brought it all. She also already checked Song Wei Xi''s suitcase, he didn''t have anyck of things, so she didn''t know what things to buy when they went out.


    "You didn''t bring any swimsuit."


    "I don''t need" Su Ran was non-swimmer, she couldn''t swim, so she didn''t n to go down on the water.


    Yet Song Ting Yu already pulled her out: "How could you be at Huai Hai without swimming?"


    Su Ran was forced pulled by him, and ced inside the car.


    This moment they sat on sports car, it was convertible car, so they could enjoy the scenery of Huai Hai conveniently.


    That moment Su Ran was attracted to the beautiful scenery of the city, Huai Hai is a city that very leisure, everywhere of it was full of flower shops, coffee shops, and moreover it has a lot beautiful art. The walls around the city was full multi-colored oil painting. Every front of building would be full of flowers and nts.


    Perhaps, it should be the city who whoopee, so at nine o''clock, it waspletely crowded, but it wasn''t as crowded as the city. The crowdedness here brought a kind of leisure, and kind of taste.


    Song Ting Yu stopped the car on the driveway park area, and said to Su Ran: "Let''s go take a look."


    Just a moment ago, he noticed all along Su Ran was ogling the scenery here, he knew that like here.


    Today she wore a green shoulder strap long skirt, and ck bohemian sandal. Her hair was draped around her back. the moment she got off the car, the winds were blowing her skirt and long hair, and with her good mood, on her face appeared a distinct smile. So that moment she was really beautiful ,a so much that it could absorb people soul.


    Song Ting Yu noticed it when she walked on the road side, she already absorbed some people''s gaze, yet she looked as if she didn''t sense it. All along she just curiously looked at the shops, look there and there.


    She looked at a shop, it sold shell to make some handwork. She recalled the present that Song Wei Xi gave to her, Wei Xi gave her a wind chime from the seashells. She really loves it, so she hung it on the window.


    She has interest in that craft works, so she went inside. When she about to get in, her shoulder was embraced by someone.


    Her back bumped into hard solid body, she looked at Song Ting Yu''s hand on her shoulder, and frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Song Ting Yu''s full of desire to hold her shoulders and got inside: "At night is cold, why did you wear so little?"


    Is it cold?


    "It''s just twenty something degree, how could it be cold?"


    "How could it not cold? The wind of the ocean side is big?" Song Ting Yu extended his head and pulled the shoulder strap on her shoulder, and his face looked gloomy: "Your cloth is too thin."


    Su Ran waszy to mind her, she just patted his hand: "Let me go."''


    On the road, doing something like this pulling and pulling, what was it like?


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want to loose his hand, she said: "I want to go there to look at some seashells. I''m thirsty, you help me to buy a coconut, okay?"


    The people on the road side sold a a kind of small coconuts, they will cut the thick skin directly so the buyers could drink it directly from the straw.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "Don''t run around all over the ce."


    Su Ran struggled free from his hand, and ran into the store that she was interested. She was choosing something inside the store.


    The owner of the shop was a young man, because he had live there for all the years, so his skin color was a bit dark, but it was kind of healthy dark color of skin and he had a white pair of teeth, when he smiled he looked especially handsome.


    Looking at Su Ran''s appearance while looking at things, he came over, "Beautiful woman, youe alone?"


    Su Ran smiled, it exposed her two lovely dimples, it made the shop owner unable to shift his gaze from her.


    "My products here arepletely handmade, you can slowly look at it. If there''s anything you like, just tell me. I will give it free for you."


    Su Ran was fiddled with a little things, and startled. When she about to say something, a deep voice heard from her back: "We don''t short of money."


    Didn''t need to turn her head, Su Ran already knew who was it. She turned her head and looked at that handsome face which was gloomier than before.


    He passed the coconut to her, she extended her hand to ept it: "Thank you."


    The shop owner looked like he somewhat didn''t willing to give up: "Beautiful woman, this is?"


    Su Ran casted a nce to Song Ting Yu, knew the reason his face looked that gloomy, so she initiatively pulled his arm: "My husband."


    In a sh, that shop owner''s face full of disappointment.


    Song Ting Yu''s corner of lips was crooked up, lowered his head to look at her: "What are you looking at? Do you want to buy something?"


    "Let''s bring Wei Xi then we buy it. He definitely will like it."


    Su Ran loosen her grip of his hand, and nodded to the shop owner, then she exited the shop.


    Looking a head for both of them figure leaving the store, the shop owner felt like his heart was really hurt, the delight woman not only married, moreover she had a kid.


    Leaving the handmade shop, they both walked on the road. This time Song Ting Yu held her hand. She wanted to loosen it up, but she was helpless as it was weaker than him, so just only able to endure it.


    Her other hand was holding a coconut, she felt very strenuous: "Ting Yu, if you like this, I couldn''t drink the coconut."


    He turned his head, and raised his eyebrow: "If not, let me feed you?"


    "" Su Ran rolled her eyes to him, and quickly finished the coconut, then threw it on the trash bin.


    "There is a swimsuit store.


    Song Ting Yu said it then took him to there.


    Inside they had various kind of style, but majorly they provided bikini style. The sales assistant was friendly and offered a lot of styles for them. She looked at the bikini, and then Su Ran. She said: "Beautiful woman, your body is really good. Definitely you want to buy bikini to wear. That time when you go to the ocean side, you definitely will be the focus."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, she just felt that someone was staring coldly at her. She was surprised and said: "This handsome, handsome man,.. Did I say something wrong?"


    Song Ting Yu ignored her, and judged the inside of the swimsuit store. Atst it looked like he saw something that he interested, he pointed to that swimsuit: "Please take that one for us to look."


    The shop assistant went over to take it, and passed it to him. Yet she looked at it for a while, then shook her head: "Handsome man, this style is too conservative, with this beautiful and gorgeous body of the beautiful woman it should be shown off?"


    Song Ting Yu raised his head to re at her, it was colder than before, she almost wanted to cry: "All I.. said it''s true"

 Chapter 77: This Time Dont Buy too Small

    <h4>Chapter 77: This Time Dont Buy too Small</h4>


    Now on Song Ting Yus hand was the mostplete conservative style swimsuit, it was not a one piece swimsuit. The top was a high cor, and the bottom was culottes, it had an okay color, yet it just a bit conservative.


    Su Ran also didnt want to wear a bikini, that three pieces thin materials. She felt that wearing something like that was like just wearing underwear in the public. She didnt use to it, so she felt Song Ting Yus choice of swimsuit was also good.


    She looked at it for a while, and took it: Just this one.


    The shop assistant was confused when she heard Su Ran said something like this, immediately she said: Beautiful woman, this should be wear by someone withmon body. Someone like you should wear a bikini. Really, you look, in our store there are a lot of types and styles of bikini. I usually didnt rmend people to buy, why, because most of them didnt have the body. A woman like you with a good shape of body that people yearned in theirs dream, I must rmend you to wear it.


    No need, I just want this one. Su Ran waved her hand hurriedly, and felt somewhat helpless.


    No no no, beautiful woman. Listen to my word, wearing those kind of swimsuit, you will definitely good The shop assistant said it while she took the most beautiful bikini suit that she preferred and put in front of Su Rans body: Ze Ze Ze, beautiful woman, I really envy your body, your waistline, your long legs, and this.. Her gaze stopped on Su Rans ample chest: This at the very least should be C right?


    Su Ran was felt extremely awkward when heard her, moreover, she could felt clearly that SOng TIng Yus body had emitted a coldness, that could let people freeze. She didnt know whether the shop assistant had a natural disposition or not, she looked like she didnt be affected at all by him, she kept on urging Su Ran a bikini.


    The store was quite crowded, moreover the shop assistants voice was getting louder and louder, originally the appearance of beautiful woman and handsome man, like Song Ting Yu and Su Ran, already sufficient to attract public attention. Because of the shop assistant of chattering and jabbering on and on, it sessfully ced their attention more on Song Ting Yu and Su Ran.


    Song Ting Yus face already reached the extreme point of gloominess, and the store manager noticed this situation, she came over hurriedly, then asked the shop assistant to hurry to the side: Dont listen to her nonsense, actually this misters vision is really good. This is the product and style that most popr in our store, it is very suitable for this Miss.


    Boss, that conservative one how The shop assistant didnt want to ept, yet the boss was ring at her, and it scared her so she didnt say anymore.


    The store manager felt she was already crazy that she could search someone like this to be a sales assistant, this girl clearly unable to observe peoples facial expression. It was clear that this man didnt want his woman wear too little so he chose the conservative one, yet she still insisted.


    It almost made his business ruined.


    You guys want this one right?


    Song Ting Yu nodded, Su Ran smiled: Just this one, please wrap it up.


    She suddenly remembered that Song Wei Xi also didnt bring a swimsuit, should buy a swim trunks for him, maybe he also wanted to seim.


    She looked around the store, and chose one that a little swim trunk for Wei Xi. Song Ting Yu took out his wallet to pay at the cashier, the woman cashier looked at the Su Rans chosen swim trunks, she said surprisingly: You are this young, and already have a kid?


    Because the incident before, all along Song Ting Yu showed people around him his cold face, so Su Ran had to responded: Yes, he already three years old.


    Its good, the little kid definitely a very handsome one? Like you guys, hahaha. The cashier settled the bill for them, and passed the stic bag to her.


    Thank you.


    Su Ran took the stic, and pulled the cold face Song Ting Yu to leave the swimsuit store.


    On the way, she peeked to the man beside her, she really didnt know what was he angry about, it just a little cloth material. Atst she also didnt choose to buy that swimsuit. She swayed the stic in front of him: Atst I buy this one, you dont look satisfied. It looks like you like the previous one, if not let me change it?


    She said it then loosen her hold of his hand, and stroke a posture of walking back to the store, yet she just stoped by him: Just this one.


    Su Ran held hisughter: Then are you satisfied?


    Em. This man was extremely awkward, he just nodded.


    It was the first time, she noticed that actually this man also had the childish side, at a moment ago at the swimsuit store, he was like a not yet grow up big guy.


    She shook her head helplessly, didnt say anything, they both walked forward.


    She wanted to stroll around here for a while, she was taking notes of some attractive store so that tomorrow she could visit it with Song Wei Xi.


    Her gaze finally paused on certain ce, she looked at Song Ting Yu, wanted to say something but then she hesitated.


    Song Ting Yu said with a rxed tone: If you have something to talk, just say it.


    You wait for me here for a while, I will go inside for a while.


    Su Ran pointed on the certain ce, it was underwear store for woman. When she saw it, she just remembered that looked like she forgot to bring her underwear.


    She was packing hurriedly before, didnt have time to check. Although grandma helped her to check, yet she didnt aware of it.


    A man like Song Ting Yu, positively wouldnt willing to apany her to get inside the underwear store. Moreover, she also didnt need him to escort her. Otherwise, she would feel awkward.


    She said it and went over there, Song Ting Yu pulled her hand. He lowered his head, and said on her ear side: 36D, this time dont buy too small again.


    I know my own size! Su Rans ears were burning hot, she struggled free from his grip, and went hurriedly inside the store.


    Really? But how could you buy the small one before? Son Ting Yu indicated to the moment when Su Rans veiled button was loose. He always thought it was because her underwear was too small.


    Su Ran red at him, and ignored him


    Yet Song Ting Yu justughed lowly.


    Her face was getting redder, she used her hands to pat her cheeks. In her heart, she cursed him: Rogue!!!


    Because Song Ting Yu was waiting outside, Su Ran didnt take a long time, in anyway these things are wearing inside, it wouldnt be seen by anyone, so she didnt really care about the style, just choose several match size.


    The time she went out, she noticed Song Ting Yu was sitting on the railing on the front of the store with his back on her sight. Under him was the ocean, he was smoking.


    He looked sexy when he was focused on looking at the scenery.

 Chapter 78: I said you are skinnier means you are skinnier, I could measure it (1)

    <h4>Chapter 78: I said you are skinnier means you are skinnier, I could measure it (1)</h4>


    Sexy?


    Su Ran pursed her lips to smile, she didn''t know how could that both words appeared on her mind.


    A group of young girls passed by, secretly pointed on his direction and whispered to each other. They even took out their phone to take a photo of him.


    He seemed to felt it, he suddenly turned his head. He noticed Su Ran and smiled fascinatingly.


    He twirl off the cigarette on his hands, then came to her. He looked at the stic on her hands: "Do you buy the right size?"


    "Right!"


    Su Ran didn''t know how could this man know about her size, moreover he knew it clearly. Last time her underwear was also not too small, it just because the pulling and pushing movement between them that make the button loose.


    "The style?"


    "Song Ting Yu, enough!" Su Ran yelled at him lowly, she knew that he intentionally teased her. She didn''t mind about him, that went away with a red face.


    Even in the dark night, Song Ting Yu still could see her blushing face.


    Su Ran looked at the disy of the phone: "It''s ten o''clock, if not let''s go back?"


    Song Ting Yu said faintly: "It''s still early."


    "Tomorrow you still need to work."


    Song Ting Yu pulled her hands, and pointed out to not distant ce: "Let''s stroll to that bar. Today is once a year beer festival in the Huai Hai, there''s an activity happened."


    Beer festival?


    Su Ran never saw it, so she nodded. Even they went there, it may only take one hour, so it would be eleven o''clock.


    The bar was really huge, in ordinary time it a calm one. There were quite a lot of singer sang over here. Every night a lot of couples like to dance over here, chatting, or romance.


    Because Huai Hai city is a tourist city, so a lot young women and men came here, had temporary affair, and would go on their separate ways after the holiday is over. They would not leave any contact, is a game of romance.


    This bar is a famous romantic ce, so it called Suo Wen (Searching for Kiss).


    It was really a blunt name


    The time they came over, it was everyone was on the game and it was on the hottest point, because the following was a game, ignited an interest of everyone.


    Every couple would keep a local beer inside their mouth, then kissed each other. The longest kissing time and atst they still had the beer inside their mouth, they would get a special present.


    A lot of couple already continuously went up to the stage.


    Song Ting Yu said on Su Ran''s ear side: "Are you interested?"


    Su Ran didn''t think about it and just shook her head: "No."


    Song Ting Yu smiled, didn''t know why Su Ran felt his smile looked somewhat dangerous. Her heartpletely unease, and she had some premonition, apletely bad one. When she was about to walk backward, her slender wrist was grasped by him. When she didn''t reacted, he just pulled her to the stage.


    When she realized it, she already stood on the stage, and surrounded by several others couple two presenters.


    Regarding Song Ting Yu and Su Ran''s action to go on the stage, the presenters looked very content.


    Su Ran felt somewhat uneasy: "Let''s go down okay?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    When they were talking to each other, the presenter already announced the game started now. Someone gave the beer to them, and asked them to keep it inside their mouth.


    Su Ran felt she didn''t have a chance to retreat, she just could forced oneself to drink the beer, it was a ck beer, a kind that she didn''t really like. She frowned, when she about to throw up the beer, Song Ting Yu already raised her chin up and started to kiss her.


    This kind of way of kissing was really a hard thing, moreover they still need to keep the beer inside. Su Ran felt her whole body was rigid, she wanted to say something secretly but unable because of the beer inside her mouth so she only could hold it.


    Song Ting Yu used both of his hands to sped her cheeks, and supported her head to avoid her to throw the beer out.


    Didn''t know for how long, Su Ran felt herself almost to be numb. Her mind was nk, and just heard the unceasing yelling of people surrounded them, she was unable to hear it clearly.


    She felt she really couldn''t endure it anymore, when she about to vomit it out, Song Ting Yu loosed her.


    They still had the beer inside their mouth.


    Moreover the most imaginable thing for Su Ran, unexpectedly they are the winner.


    The presenter announced that they are the winner. She still a bit hazy, she still felt the beer inside her mouth, and wanted to look for a ce to vomit it out. Song Ting Yu pulled her, and kissed her lips. His tip of tongue seize the control of her mouth, and he swallowed cleanly the beer inside her mouth.


    People around them started to yell again.


    Atst the presenter gave the present up, Song Ting Yu took it. Su Ran felt this moment the whole people''s gaze were on them, she coughed lightly and said with a low voice: "Let''s go."


    They had finished the game, it was also not early anymore, Su Ran didn''t want to be here and observed by public.


    Luckily this time Song Ting Yu didn''t reject her idea, he nodded, and held her hands to go out from the bar.


    When he went out of the bar, he already opened the present.


    The time Su Ran wanted to see it, yet he just immediately closed it.


    Su Ran''s face full of puzzlement: "What is inside it?"


    "Later on I will give you a look."


    Song Ting Yu take the box and held her hand to go to their parking space.


    The more he became like this, the more curious she became, simply felt the urgency to know what inside the box, why this man didn''t allow her to see it?"


    During the way back, she wanted to take the opportunity when he was not focus, to open it secretly. Yet she was noticed by him and just could give up.


    Because today''s n of going out, so she didn''t have a nap. Being on the ne for several hours, and strolling around at night, Su Ran felt extremely tired, she wanted to have a sleep.


    At first when they were back to the hotel, she wanted to seize the opportunity of Song Ting Yu''s shower time to open the box, yet the moment she was on the bed, she just closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After Song Ting Yu was done with his shower, he woke her up yet she didn''t budge.

 Chapter 79: I said you are skinnier means you are skinnier, I could measure it (2)

    <h4>Chapter 79: I said you are skinnier means you are skinnier, I could measure it (2)</h4>


    This time Su Ran slept through the night until the sky was bright, didn''t know whether it was because she was too tired, or because theiring to Huai Hai. In short, when she was awake it was already nine o''clock.


    Song Ting Yu already not inside the room so she changed her clothes quickly, and tidied up Song Wei Xi''s room.


    He already awake since the early morning, now he was in the balcony to bask under the sun, eating his breakfast on the stool. Moreover he also didn''t forget to swaying his legs, he looked very extremely happy.


    "Mrs, you are awake?" Auntie Fang was tidying up something, she looked hering, and greeted : "Mister and Mr Tang was out to handle some business. He instructed me to not wake you up and let you have some sleep first, he said thatst night you are too tired."


    Didn''t know why Su Ran felt when Auntie Fang said it, her eyes look somewhat strange, and brought an ambiguous expression likest night she was in some "sport activities" with Song Ting Yu so today morning she couldn''t get up.


    No..


    Su Ran felt somewhat helpless, she just tired, purely exhausted. They didn''t do anything.


    But this moment to say something like this, supposedly like a sentence "A cover up only makes matters more", she simply neglected the her eyes, nodded: "Have you have breakfast?"


    "I have eaten, Misses. What do you want to eat? I will call it for you, Mister said this afternoon he would not be back. He arranged people to bring you and little Mister to have fun. He said that tonight he will back to have dinner with you and little Mister."


    "Okay." Su Ran smiled slightly, at first Song Ting Yu came here to work. She and Song Wei Xi could look for some ce to y, moreover this little guy had a good mood and spiritual, he should want to stroll around.


    "Just help me to order some food, I''m okay with everything." Su Ran instructed Auntie Fang, then she started to go to balcony.


    Song Wei Xi was raising his arms up, and spread out his arms to the sun. He narrowed his big eyes and let the sun shone his face.


    He heard the voice, and turned his little face and noticed Su Ran. He immediately blossomed his smile: "Mama, you are awake?"


    "Right." Su Ran sat down beside him: "Wei Xi,ter on after the breakfast, let us go out. Where do you want to go?"


    "Mama, let''s go stroll around okay? Let''s not go swim first, I want to wait for Papa to be back tonight and swim." Song Wei Xi wanted to swim together with Song Ting Yu let him to teach him how to swim, because he felt his Papa should be able to swim really well.


    Moreover the fact that Su Ran is non-swimmer was known by him, so he couldn''t ask her to teach him swim.


    "Okay." Su Ran smiled and pinched lightly his little chubby cheeks, she also didn''t want to swim, so as to avoid there would problem arose that she was unable to cope.


    Very quickly, the waiter served up the breakfast. Su Ran apanied Song Wei Xi together to have a breakfast, then the driver appointed by Song Ting Yu came and picked them up, they went out to stroll.


    This driver was a kind of middle aged man, he was a local Huai Hai''s people. With one look, he could be seen as an experienced driver so his driving skill was very good, also very familiar with the local amusing and interest ces.


    He brought Su Ran and son went to a lot of ces to stroll. The whole day they strolled, Song Wei Xi bought a lot of little things, he said he wanted to bring it home to give to his little friends, and also wanted to give some gifts for the family members.


    Su Ran checked for a while of the things he wanted to buy, then purposely teased him: "Which one is the present for Nuan Nuan?"


    "Her utmost hobby is eating, she wouldn''t like these, and I couldn''t bring some snacks home, so I wouldn''t give these to her."


    Didn''t know where this little guy learnt about hypocrisy, it was clearly the time he bought the things, he especially picked a rag doll that would be loved by any little girls, it shouldn''t be for a boy, so definitely it was for Xi Nuan Nuan, but he still reluctant to admit.


    Su Ran also didn''t want to expose him, so just said: "Nuan Nuan looked at you give all the little friends are the gift, she definitely will be heartbroken."


    Song Wei Xi frowned his little nose: "Xi Nuan Nuan loves to cry."


    "If she cries, will your heart ache?"


    "I don''t feel heartache." Song Wei Xi still reluctant to admit it: "But when she is crying, it will be too troublesome. She will continuously cry nonstop, really troublesome. I also don''t want to hear her cry so just give it to her."


    Song Wei Xi said it then he took out a little rag doll from his pocket, a delicate handmade rag doll.


    Before during Su Ran was at the cashier, she clearly looked at this rag doll, but when she checked in after, she didn''t see it, so it was took by this little guy.


    She restrained herugh, in deadly earnest, she agreed with him: "Right, this gift is good. Nuan Nuan definitely will like this."


    "I don''t mind whether she likes it or not, anyway it''s good to give it to her" Song Wei Xi muttered.


    Su Ran wanted to say more, but this moment her phone rang. She took it out to look, it was Song Ting Yu''s number.


    He already finished her work and asked her to bring Song Wei Xi now to go back, they would have dinner together then go swim.


    "Okay, we are on the way back."


    The time Su Ran and Song Wei Xi were back, Song Ting Yu already ordered some dishes while waiting for them.


    She brought Song Wei Xi to wash hand, then dishes was served out one by one.


    "Papa, the dishes you ordered are all my favorite food."


    Song Wei Xi sat down on the chair, and his pair of eyes were fixed on the dishes on the table. He smiled happily.


    "It also your favorite dishes." Song Ting Yu picked some food into his bowl.


    "Thank you Papa."


    He yed a whole day and also felt very hungry so just sit down goodly and eat the food.


    When Su Ran lowered her head to eat, she noticed the man on the opposite of her was fixed his gaze on her body and let her unable to ignore him.


    "What happened?" She raised her head to ask.


    "Later on you also go swim."


    "I don''t want to swim."


    "You buy a swimsuit."


    "I just set it aside first, next time I will swim."


    Song Ting Yu wouldn''t let her off easily: "We will not go to that ocean, just swim in the outdoor swimming pool of this hotel on the top floor. We can swim while enjoying the view."


    Su Ran still wanted to shook her head. When she was little she was afraid of water so she couldn''t master the swimming skill. Now she also felt somewhat terrified.


    Yet this time Song Ting Yu said to Song Wei Xi: "Wei Xi, your mama said that she will not swim."


    He used the trump card.


    Song Wei Xi directly asked: "Mama, together together, I want to be together with you."


    How could Su Ran able to endure his appeal so she just nodded, she just wished that time she would not lose her face. If she knew from earlier,st night she would persist on not buy any swimsuit, now she also didn''t have any excuse to avoid this.

 Chapter 80: The Light is Very Dark, They Couldnt See it (1)

    <h4>Chapter 80: The Light is Very Dark, They Couldn''t See it (1)</h4>


    Looking at her final respond, Song Ting Yu just felt satisfied. His lips crooked up and continued to eat the food.


    "Isn''t it Su Ran?"


    When they were having dinner peacefully, a voice heard, Su Ran heard a familiar voice so she just reflexly raised her head, and looked it was Su Lai and her several friends.


    "Sis."


    "It really coincident." Su Lai raised her eyebrow: "No wonder Papa said these days he was unable to contact you, so turns out you are in Huai Hai."


    She said it and her gaze fell on Song Ting Yu, immediately she changed her expression: "Ting Yu, you also here."


    Song Ting Yu put down his chopsticks and narrowed his eyes as if he was judging her: "Who are you?"


    Su Lai''s face immediately turned sour, she didn''t expect Song Ting Yu would say something like that to embarrass her. Actually they had met several years before, moreover before Su Ran called her "Sis", he unexpectedly asked who is she.


    It was clear that he wanted to embarrass her, let her to be embarrassed.


    But no matter how terrible she felt, this moment she still endured it that on her face was full of sweet-looking smile: "I''m Ran Ran''s sister."


    "Ting Yu, you look like you haven''t meet me for long years? So you don''t recognize me? In the past, we also"


    "Sorry, I don''t have any impression of you." Song Ting Yu cut her words coldly, his long finger pointed to the distant ce: "Your friends are calling you, you are not still going?"


    Originally Su Lai nned to sit down, yet because Song Ting Yu said those words, she also unable to sit down. Her facial expression and smile was somewhat rigid: "I will go there, then.. next time let''s have a chat again, you guys stay on this hotel? Will not be back soon right?"


    "We will stay here for several more days."


    "Then it''s good." Su Lai clearly very happy, and looked at Song Ting Yu again, then go back to her friends.


    "Four years ago, you should''ve meet Su Lai, moreover when you came to my house, you also saw her right?" Su Ran said after Su Lai''s leaving.


    Song Ting Yu raised his head, and casted a nce for her: "Unrted person, why should I remember?"


    "." His sentence was directly left her speechless.


    Song Ting Yu is this kind of people, toward the people and matters that he doesn''t care, he never put it inside his heart.


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, she lowered her head and noticed there was a slice of meat on her bowl. Song Ting Yu put some slice of meat to her bowl: "Don''t you notice you are getting skinnier recently? Eat more."


    Su Ran was startled: "I''m not skinnier." She had been weighing her weight, and it was not less than before, she always in that weight.


    "I said you are skinnier means you are skinnier, I could measure it."


    At the first Su Ran didn''t understand his words of "Measure it", then she noticed he was looking at her chest, in a split second she understood it.


    Her face was blushing, if Song Wei Xi was not here, she really wanted to smash the bowl on her hand to his head.


    "Rogue."


    She scooped a meat to her mouth, and muttered it to herself.


    "Mama, what did you say before?"


    Song Wei Xi didn''t hear clearly what were she saying, so he looked up to her.


    "No, nothing. Wei Xi, be good and eat your dinner. Eat it quickly so you will be able to swim."


    Song Ting Yu ced down the chopsticks, and calmly and unruffled in the midst of chaos fixed on her blushed face, and all along his mouth had a charming smile.


    On not distant table.


    Originally Su Lai from time to time gazed toward Su Ran and her family, of course, she also able to look at the smile on Song Ting Yu''s face, how did he look at Su Ran with a pampering.


    This moment she was somewhat stupid.


    She always thought Su Ran was suffering by marry into Song family because the night after their wedding, she just being left alone by Song Ting Yu and never went back for four years ago. She heard that their rtionship was quite full of contradiction. Moreover, didn''t Song Ting Yu still have the woman, Bai Zhi Rui? But why this time it looked like Su Ran and he had a good one?"


    Now Su Lai felt, what mistake she had made?


    That year the time Su Family was in the tight spot, Su Hao wanted to have a connection to the one in higher status for ease his trouble. That time she had a boyfriend, so of course she was unwilling to be the pion to save the family and be used by him. But it''s good that Su Hao still quite fond of her so when she was unwilling, Su Hao also didn''t force her, and assigned Su Ran to do it.


    Atst he sessfully married into Song family. Then time she thought, it was luckily Su Ran be a scapegoat, if not, it would be her?


    Yet these several years, her rtionship with her ex-boyfriend was getting more and more nd, and moreover her ex-boyfriend came from an ordinary family. When the whole passion was gone, they got into a fight. She thought if she marry with to this guy, she definitely live a life that is different from what she hope, so they just broke up!


    Recently she was in hiatus, Su Hao also helped her to seek someone, hoped to look for a one with good condition and let her to able get marry as soon as possible.


    But Su Lai thought in the city who will have more good qualifications than Song Ting Yu?


    She suddenly noticed, so it turned out the best one is already possessed by Su Ran?


    She suddenly felt her heart was somewhat in frustration mode, moreover she couldn''t shake it away.


    "Mama, Auntie kept on looking at us." When Song Wei Xi was full, he liked to look around so he could noticed Su Ran continuously looked at them.


    "Is Auntie having some problem?"


    "No, if she has some, she woulde over." Su Ran smiled, and looked at her watch. It was five o''clock.


    "Are you full?" Song Ting Yu looked to the mother and son on the opposite of him.


    "Yes."


    He nodded: "Let me pay first, you bring Wei Xi up,ter on I will look for your guys."


    The swimming pool on the top floor of the hotel has changing rooms because the guests are unable to wear the swimsuit to go on the elevator.


    The guests that stayed at the hotel could freely enjoyed the outdoor swimming pool, fortunately now there was not a lot of people, the pool is also so big and able to amodate lot of people.


    The front of the swimming pool had railing, when they went near the railing, they could enjoy the view from the fiftieth floor building, the beautiful scenery was in visible.


    Su Ran was in the changing room, she was helping Song Wei Xi to take off his clothes. She changed him to the swimsuit that she boughtst night, it was a ck swim trunk, and put a waterproof goggles for little kid.

 Chapter 81: The light is very Dark, They Will Not Notice it (2)

    <h4>Chapter 81: The light is very Dark, They Will Not Notice it (2)</h4>


    "Wear the swimming cap also, alright?"


    Because it was the first time for Song Wei Xi to swim so when she realized she only bought a swim trunks, today she especially went out to buy him a goggles and swimming cap.


    "Mama, I don''t want to wear it." Song Wei Xi thought that when he was wearing the cap, he looked ugly, so he shook his head to reject the idea.


    This moment Song Ting Yu had also done changing his clothes, he carried Song Wei Xi up: "It''s okay. If he did''t want to wear it, then just let him be. I''m here, what are you afraid of?"


    Su Ran nodded, he could not wearing the swimming cap, but he needs to wear the swimming tube. She passed the swimming tube to him.


    Song Ting Yu took it, and his gaze fell on her body. She still wore her white hot pants and ck shirt, he frowned: "Why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Su Ran had a bit of hesitation, although she was fascinated by the magnificent sight of the pool on the top of the hotel, but after all it still water. If she didn''t want to go down to the water, she was unable to go to the railing and standing there to enjoy the scenery.


    "Okay."


    She replied, then take the swimsuit into the changing room.


    Song Ting Yu already brought Song Wei Xi to the swimming pool. He was teaching him how to swim, this little guy had his swimming tube, and was learning how to kick in the water.


    Song Ting Yu also in very serious mood, almost didn''t aware of hering. He just solely focused on teaching Song Wei Xi.


    It was really a warm scene between father and son. Su Ran realized she was really enjoyed the feeling that they had. She went back to the changing room, the took her phone from the locker. She stood on the swimming pool side and took a several photos of them.


    Song Wei Xi noticed her, and waved his hand toward her: "Mama,e here quickly."


    "Okay at once." Su Ran replied, and returned back to the changing room to put her handphone back. She came over his side, she still stood on the side, and with great effort she slowly put her foot inside. Yet she didn''t willing to jump inside.


    "You guys continue what you are doing, I will just stay here for a while first."


    The sky started to get dark, the lights around the swimming pool started to light up, and the people inside the swimming pool started to get out from the pool.


    There were a lot of little kids there, they were in the quite same age as Song Wei Xi, they also had a swimming tube on their body. Perhaps the kids in this age always especially interested and serious toward swimming.


    After a while, Tang Zi Chu also came over, he brought a beautiful woman. They both changed their clothes to the swimsuit. They all seemed to have the swimming skill, just Su Ran who couldn''t swim.


    Song Ting Yu let Tang Zi Chu helped him to take care of Song Wei Xi for a while, then he swam to the swimming pool side, and extended his hand toward Su Ran: "Give me your hand to me, let''s go down."


    "Let me just wait for a moment."


    She hadn''t finished her words, suddenly she screamed because Song Ting Yu''s both hands clutched her slender waist, and carried her down. This caught off guard action and sudden slid in to the water that she was afraid of, so she of course couldn''t control herself. She instinctively yelled, and unconsciously extended her hand to hug Song Ting Yu''s neck.


    After she regained her control, she noticed the people surround them were looking at her.


    Her white face immediately turned red, and she said: "Let me go."


    He nodded.


    Song Ting Yu let his hand on his waist loosen, her whole body started to sink down. Actually she knew that water in the pool was not really deep, it should be only reach her chest, but she still very terrified. So when Song Ting Yu loosen his hold, she tightly clutched his wrist.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t support her.


    Su Ran felt irritated, this man dragged her down, and now she didn''t able to go further, and he didn''t want to care about her anymore?


    "Support me for a while." She could only admit her defeat.


    This moment, she noticed clearly there was a smile on Song Ting Yu''s face, he looked really cocky.


    It supposedly because heard of her plead and give in, he finally had mercy to extend his hand for hold her waist with one of his hand, and let her slowly adapted to it.


    This perhaps Su Ran''s fatal weakness, she still felt terrified, so her both arms captured Song Ting Yu''s arm tightly.


    "Don''t you want to go over there?" Song Ting Yu pointed at the railing fence over there.


    Su Ran nodded. All along she wanted to go there.


    "Let''s go."


    "What about Wei Xi?" Su Ran didn''t feel assured that she turned her head to look at Song Wei Xi, yet she noticed Tang Zi Chu and his womanpanion was apanying Song Wei Xi, moreover around him there were a lot of little kids. He also gradually got close to them, he learnt together with them. They were talking andughing, it had a good atmosphere.


    "Zi Chu will take care of him."


    Su Ran nodded, and followed him to the railings side. Yet Song Ting Yu didn''t carry her together to go across, but he took turned to the corner deste point, it was fear from the group of people.


    "Why are weing here?"


    "Don''t you feel that there is a lot of people and is noisy, and here is so peaceful?"


    It''s true.


    Su Ran moved closer to the railing, the railing was on her chest. She put her both hands on it, and started to look the scenery faraway and down


    Now the sky waspletely dark, so she could only the night view, yet it''s quite good because Huai Hai had outstanding night view.


    There was a wind blew toward Su Ran, Su Ran felt rxed and contend.


    When she was focused on enjoying the night view, Song Ting Yu''s left hand extended over and moved her hair to the other side. Then his finger started to linger over her cheeks and caress it gently.


    Su Ran felt somewhat ticklish, so she dodged it to the other side.


    Yet he suddenly clutch her side cheek, then kissed her cor bone.


    "Why you don''t wear the ne from me?"


    He was indicating to the birthday gift he gave to her, the butterfly ne.


    Su Ran startled for a while: "I put it at home."


    "Why don''t you wear it?"


    This man looked like he didn''t like excuses.


    Su Ran felt she always didn''t use to wear a expensive pedant, so she just put it at home.


    She fixed her eyes to this man''s a bit gloomy face, she knew if he didn''t hear something sweet-talk this moment, supposedly didn''t know for how long he would be this difficult: "Because it is too beautiful, so I''m afraid that I will broke it."


    Indeed, the moment she said it. Song Ting Yu''s frowning brows started to rx. He seized the opportunity to hold her left shoulder and said: "After go home just wear it, moreoverter on you need to wear it everyday."


    "." Su Ran was somewhat speechless, but this moment she had no heart to argue with him: "I know."

 Chapter 82: If you wear it, I will immediately wear it too (1)

    <h4>Chapter 82: If you wear it, I will immediately wear it too (1)</h4>


    Song Ting Yu''s hands were on her cor bone and didn''t move around. This moment he just gently caress and stroke it. Su Ran felt hisrge hand was in trend to go lower, looked like he wanted to slip into her swimsuit.


    She grasped his hand: "Don''t you mess around, there is a lot of people here."


    "The light is very dark, they will not notice it."


    ".."


    Indeed he had a bad intention, she got rid of his hands, and decided to leave further from him. How could she feel if she stay any longer near his side, she would be wipe clean by him?


    Yet he embraced her waist, and pulled her back slightly. This moment her butt was sticking close to his waist, the posture was too dubious. She almost wanted to fall apart: "Song Ting Yu, let me go."


    Song Ting Yu''s thin lips sticked close to her ear: "If not let''s go back first?"


    Su Ran knew what was he thinking by suggesting them to get back first, she rejected it without thought about it: "I don''t want to go back, I want to apany Wei Xi."


    "Zi Chu will send him back, Auntie Fang will take care of him." Song Ting Yu''s tone looked like be more and more deep and low: "You need to know, you still haven''t had any good news. Recently, you are cking in work, you don''t want to get pregnant as soon as possible to help Wei Xi?"


    This man was really smart in putting words that made Su Ran incapable to reject, who ask she to be in hurry to save Wei Xi?"


    "Then just a bitter, now." To be discussing this matter in a public was not really a good matter, Su Ran swallowed her saliva: "It''s too early"


    "It''s already eight o''clock in the evening, how could it be early? Moreover, how could you don''t rush in time?"


    Su Ran felt his voice was getting more and more dubious. She wanted to shake her head, yet this man had pulled her out of the swimming pool. The time they passed by Tang Zi Chu, he said: "Su Ran and I have some matters, we will be leaving first. Please help us to take care of Song Wei Xi. Don''t y too long, in a moment, send him back to Auntie Fang."


    "Okay, I get it, Chief Song."


    Su Ran felt although Tang Zhi Chu appeared to be indifferent, but his corner of lips looked like it contained a smiling expression. He clearly knew what kind of matter they wanted to do , so he just held his smile.


    The time Song Ting Yu pulled her to leave, she heard the dialogues between Tang Zi Chu and Song Wei Xi:


    Song Wei Xi: "Uncle Tang, where are Papa Mama going?"


    Tang Zi Chu in deadly earnest said: "Go to make you a little brother or sister."


    This moment, Su Ran'' face was burning hotly. She couldn''t really describe it.


    With difficulty, they went back to the room. Song Ting Yu let her hand go, and smiled charmingly: "Do you want to know what the award for yesterday''s contest?"


    Looking at his smile, suddenly she concluded that it was not a good thing so she shook her head: "Don''t want."


    Originally Song Ting Yu just asked her symbolically, didn''t want to really know her opinion. Anyway no matter Su Ran''s answer, atst he positively would take it out and show it to her.


    "Sit here and wait for me."


    Song Ting Yu said it, then turned his body to the cab. After a moment, he came back with that box.


    He went over Su Ran''s front, and passed the box to her. "Open it."


    Actually although Su Ran said that she didn''t want to look at it, yet she still somewhat in curious state. After allst night when she wanted to look, he didn''t let her.


    She extended her hands to open the box, on top of it was ayer of condoms.


    Moreover although it was the same brand, yet it was brightly colored, it varied color and material. Song Ting Yu as one wishes took a red one: "This is strawberry scent."


    He put it down and took one again: "This is mango"


    "There is also honey peach, grape This is their adults'' products brand name newlyunched fruit scent condom. Do you want to try for a while?" Song Ting Yu leaned half of his body, to approach Su Ran. He said: "But we couldn''t use it right?


    Su Ran already shocked and not yet conscious with this box full of condoms. So she just stared nkly, she didn''t expect that beer festival activity''s reward would be those condoms.


    So it turned out the sponsor of the activity is adult product brand?


    This moment she felt, perhaps Song Ting Yu wanted to join the activity because from the start he already looked at the sponsor.


    She also didn''t answer Song Tign Yu, slowly she took the pillow from the bed and pressed it to her face. She didn''t want to see this man.


    "You want to die because of the airtight?" Song Ting Yu''s tone full of teasing. He extended his hands to pull the pillow, and he said: "You don''t have face to see me?"


    "." Now after all who is shameless?


    As before Song Ting Yu held the box in front of her: "Inside it also has another thing."


    "I don''t want to look."


    A box of condoms. What things would be inside it, Su Ran didn''t need to think about it again.


    "Be good, move away the condom. And look what''s inside it, maybe there is a surprise inside?" Song Ting Yu''s tone was trying to entice her.


    Yet Su Ran were not willing to move, and insist to not move.


    Song Ting Yu also didn''t impose her, he moved away the pile of condoms. Inside of it was a several toys. Su Ran looked at without any surprise.


    Song Ting Yu''s long finger hooked a thin thing and swayed in front of Su Ran. It was ck gauze, and thong. That thin material, what could it withstand? It''s just for faintly discernible, to provoke passion between man and woman.


    "Tonight we will y the different one, if not how could we treat this night worthy?" Song Ting Yu sat on the bed, and fixed his gaze on her.


    "Go and change into this one."


    "I will not." Su Ran''s face was blushing greatly. She looked at two pair of think material, she would not wear it.


    Moreover, it was his evil intention. Why should she follow him?"


    If she do it once, then next time he may have some other kind of thoughts.


    "Change it, then I will be able to y with you for a while. If not, you want to start immediately. Now it''s still early, are you certain that you can hold it for that long?"


    Every time they did it, until thest, because of Su Ran''s physical power, she was be limp as a pol of water, and several times dizzy.


    "Song Ting Yu, don''t you be this shameless?" Su Ran felt, how could she not notice this side of this man? Song Ting Yu should be cold and disaffectionate, how could now he be this rogue?


    Song Ting Yu smiled, and said: "Be good, and change it quickly."


    "No" Su Ran said it, and subconsciously noticed that beside those two pairs of thin materials, there was still more.

 Chapter 83: If You Wear it, then I Will Immediately Wear It Too (2)

    <h4>Chapter 83: If You Wear it, then I Will Immediately Wear It Too (2)</h4>


    She used her hand to pick it up, and noticed it was unexpectedly a leopard thong, and this size clearly not for woman, it was for a man..


    Because the leopard thong was ced under the pile of things, Song Ting Yu also didn''t notice the existence of this thong so he always thought inside it was all just female underwear.


    This moment looking at the thong on her hands, his face was darken. He extended his hand to take it and indeed it was man''s. His face was getting more and more dark.


    Su Ranughed while holding her stomach, she pointed to that leopard thong: "If you wear it, then immediately I will wear that one, how about it?"


    She knew for sure Song Ting Yu wouldn''t agree to wear that sexy thong, so she just mentioned it. Now she leaned back on the bed and looked at his good y.


    She only looked at his handsome and straight eyebrows was getting more and more tense, how could he didn''t anticipate the things inside it?


    It was so rare that could see his defeated expression? Su Ran naturally enjoyed that break even. Once again she picked that leopard thong and swayed it in front of him: "How is it? Will you wear it or not? You wear it first, then I will wear it. If not, let''s just tidy up and sleep."


    Song Ting Yu red at the swaying thongs in front of him, he really hated that he couldn''t rip it out. Su Ran noticed she really like his current facial expression.


    "How about it?" She kept on provoking him. Because knowing this man wouldn''t dare to wear it, so not to matter, anyway she could tease him as much as she likes.


    "You will not wear it?" Su Ran blinked her eyes: "If you wear it, then I will immediately wear it. For real."


    Her words was not yet finished, that little thing already suddenly pulled by him. He dragged it to his hands.


    Su Ran was shocked that her little lips was a bit open, he really nned to wear it?


    Song Ting Yu took the thong to the bathroom. Su Ran hugged the pillow, andughed until she almost dropped a tear.


    "Su Ran, this thong is too small. It''s not my size, you get in and help me."


    It was just a thong, just to be put it on. What help could she do for him?


    Su Ran was puzzled, she raised from the bed. Hesitated for a while, she entered the bathroom. When her body just straddled to the bathroom, her whole body was carried high. Subsequently, Song Ting Yu''s both legs were straddling his waist, and she ced


    on the bathroom smooth wall.


    He still wore a clothes as before, he didn''t take off anything. The leopard thong was thrown by him on the bathroom counter.


    Su Ran understood she was trapped.


    She used her hand to hit his chest: "Song Ting Yu, you lie to me."


    Song Ting Yu bit her earlobe, and said charmingly: "You really want me to wear this?"


    "I want it. If not you wear it for me to see." Su Ranughed, and her dimpled appeared.


    "Don''t think of it." Song Ting Yu bit for a while her bridge of nose, and then carried her to the bathtub: "Let''s take a bath, a bath like affectionate couple used to in the movie."


    Su Ran didn''t forget thest time she was in the bathroom, she was wiped clean by him. Doing that in the bathroom was too tiring, she rather do it on the bedroom.


    Moreover, didn''t know whether is it because she was spun by Song Ting Yu or not, because she felt a bit dizzy.


    "You let me go first, you take a bath by yourself."


    "Su Ran, now all along you are refusing me. Later on don''t you beg for forgiveness. No matter how you cry, I will not let you." Song Ting Yu pinched her delicate chin, and smiled dangerously.


    Soon after it he raised his hand to turn on the shower head, in a sh, the water poured down and wet their clothes.


    Su Ran wore a ck clothes, and white high waist shorts, it was a thin material. So after being wet, it was sticky to the body. It made her exquisite and appealing curve exposed.


    Every part is just perfect let people unable to look away.


    Song Ting Yu held her shoulder, and pressed her against the wall, and kissed her cherry lips. Yet she seemed to be not concentrate, her breath was rushed: "Song Ting Yu, I feel."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to press her lips, and with sexy voice he said: "Ssstt, don''t say anymore. Leave some strength to scream."


    "No."


    Once again she was blocked up by his lip, it made her have difficulty to speak and this man was deliberated to do this. Anyway he felt he didn''t want to her words.


    "Song Ting Yu, wait."


    Su Ran extended her hands to block her chest, to stop his approach.


    This moment her mind formed a thought, this thought let her to suddenly surprised, so she regained her control and used up her energy to push this man: "I don''t want!"


    Song Ting Yu''s face looked extremely sour and gloomy.


    In this crucial moment being rejected, no one would be able to ept it.


    Su Ran turned off the shower, she felt her chest was somewhat unwell. She also too upied to care about the man beside her, she only focused to get a bath towel to wrap herself up. She was about to say something, yet didn''t wait until say it, she felt her stomach to be in pain that something wanted to rush out.


    Actually during the dinnerst night she had that kid of thing yet that time she didn''t think about it. She felt it maybe because she was not limatized with Huai Hai, after all, it was different kind of ce with An City so she wouldn''t be adapted to it for a while.


    So basically she didn''t think about it too much.


    Yet just before, when Song Ting Yu carried her, in her mind suddenly shed a thought. That clear of thinking, that she only able to push him away hurriedly, she didn''t have any choice.


    Song Ting Yu noticed something wrong with her face, he took a towel to dry himself too, then carried her out of the room and ced her on the bed: "What happened? Are you sick?"


    "Now you go change your clothes and go to the drug store to buy me a pregnancy test. First let''s check if it''s true or not, tomorrow we will go to the hospital."


    Song Ting Yu was startled, for a long time he didn''t realize: "You are saying"


    Su Ran casted a nce to him: "I am maybe pregnant. Hurry go buy it, I will wait here for you."


    Song Ting Yu controlled the happiness in his heart: "Wait for me a while, I will be back soon."


    He changed into the dry clothes quickly, at first he already went out, however he went back again because he forgot to bring his wallet.


    Su Ran looked at his figure, felt somewhat funny. Song Ting Yu was not a muddle-headed man, how could he forget to bring his wallet.

 Chapter 84: If It is Bikini, What Will You Let Me Do (1)

    <h4>Chapter 84: If It is Bikini, What Will You Let Me Do (1)</h4>


    Near the hotel, there was no drug store so Song Ting Yu could only drive his car to the drug store that was located at the roadside quite far from the hotel. Finally he arrived at the drug store, he bought a pregnancy test, and looked that there was a store that soldte-night snack. It sold Su Ran''s favorite seafood porridge, so he bought one back.


    Actually now in his mind was full of a sentence: "Su Ran is pregnant, Su Ran is pregnant, Su Ran is pregnant.."


    On the way, basically his head was full of this.


    With a great difficulty, he had arrived at the hotel room. Su Ran already changed into her pajamas and waited for him. Noticing his return, she immediately went forward: "Do you buy it?"


    He passed one to her.


    She took it and got into the restroom. Because this thing needs a time to process, so put it on the closet''s cover, and sat there to wait.


    This moment her heart undoubtedlypletely full of worries, a lot of fear and empty joys.


    It supposedly Song Ting Yu who was outside and her had also the simr kind of feeling, so after a while, he went to knock the door: "Su Ran, how is it?"


    "Not yet, wait for a bit more."


    After a few seconds, he knocked again: "It still doesn''t appear?"


    This time Su Ran waszy to respond to him again, so just calmly waited. She took the test out and went to the side that has good lighting in the restroom to see.


    She closed her eyes then opened it to see.


    It was two lines..


    So, she was really pregnant!


    Her heart was full of indescribable joy, her hand which was holding the pregnancy test was shivering because she afraid that she was wrong. Once again she closed her eyes, and opened it again to see.


    It was still two lines, so, she didn''t look wrongly. She is really pregnant.


    Because all along she didn''t show any sign of movement inside, also there was no sound so Song Ting Yu was a bit nervous, he knocked the door continuously: "Su Ran, what is the real condition? Say it."


    He once again worried that Su Ran had something bad, for example she was fainting inside, because before her face indeed was not really good.


    When he was about to break the door, the door was opened by Su Ran. On her hand, she still held a pregnancy test and went outside slowly.


    Song Ting Yu''s voice sounded rush: "What happened?"


    Su Ran passed the pregnancy test to him, he took it and examined it carefully, he noticed it had two lines on it. Of course, he didn''t know what is it: "What is it?"


    Su Ran raised her head and looked at him, her voice was a bit low: "Song Ting Yu, I''m pregnant."


    Song Ting Yu heard it, then his whole body waspletely went to nk state, perhaps he didn''t regain his conscious after a while.


    Su Ran used her hand to push him for a while: "What happened to you? Why don''t you say anything?"


    Song Ting Yu just back from his daze, his ck eyes stared at her, and took a step forward,


    "Really?"


    Su Ran smiled, nodded: "Really."


    "Really?"


    Su Ran still answered him patiently.


    Yet he once again for the third time: "Really, you don''t lie to me?"


    This man was too practical, Su Ran rolled her eyes to him: "For this kind of thing why should I lie to you? Song Ting Yu, hear it carefully, I''m really pregnant"


    She didn''t finished her sentence yet, she was carried by him. She was panic and hugged his neck: "What are you doing?"


    Song Ting Yu carried her to the bed, and ced her down on the soft mattress. He opened her hem of shirt, and ced his head on her belly, he used his ear to stick close to the belly skin.


    Su Ran didn''t know what his action mean?


    "What are you doing?"


    "I try to hear his movement inside."


    Su Ran wasughing out of control: "This at most only a month, how could you hear his movement? How could you be this stupid?"


    Song Ting Yu released her, raised his head, he was somewhat awkward. Then, heid down beside her. He used his hand to caresses her side face: "Su Ran, is being pregnant difficult?"


    Su Ranid down and looked at the ceiling, she started to recall slowly the four years matter.


    "Just a bit." She smiled: "But Wei Xi all along always be a good one. He didn''t really make it hard for me, however maybe it just my body. So for certain period I always wanted to throw up, whatever I ate I would throw it out. It really scared grandma, when I couldn''t eat anything, grandma thought it was because the chef was not skilled. She especially invited the chef came back, and everyday cooked the things I like."


    All along Su Ran felt very d, although when entered Song Family, she was nervous and insecure, yet she met Madame Song. Although at first she thought she was kind because the child inside her belly, but after it, she noticed that she really sincere toward her and she could feel it.


    "At thete stage of the pregnancy, my feet were swollen greatly. I couldn''t go to the university, so grandma let someone to help me to take a leave from school temporarily. Everyday staying at home, no matterid down, sat down, or sat down, I felt in pain."


    That time she really felt those days very hard to bear, when she was carrying Wei Xi, she also just twenty years old and just finished her second years and prepared to go to third years. Thest third years, she basically never attended the ss, she couldn''t eat anything, couldn''t get a good night sleep. Moreover, she was staying in Song house, aplete strange environment.


    If there was no grandma, perhaps she already ran away.


    "During four months, we could determine the gender of the baby. The doctor pointed to theputer screen and said to me "This is your son." That time I just cried, grandma said that I am stupid"


    Afterwards, every time she felt hard to bear, she would take out the photo to look at it, and immediately all her mood in a sh calmed down.


    That period she didn''t know how could she pass it all.


    But now to recall about it, she could smile.


    She noticed all along Song Ting Yu was silent, she thought he was asleep. When she turned her head, she noticed he was fixing his gaze at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutch her cheeks, kissed her corner of lips: "Su Ran, I''m sorry."


    It was the first time for him to apologize for her, it also the first time for him to ask about what happened four years ago. He never knew any of it, that during her pregnancy, she suffered a lot.


    Su Ran was startled, she didn''t expect him to say that words."


    "There''s no one sorry to who, from the start it was my decision and persistence to enter Song family, gave birth to the child." Although it was rted to Qiao Qing that she did what she did, yet after all Song Ting Yu gave her a choice.


    That time they didn''t have any rtionship, even could be said they were a stranger, yet they have a child. Everyone knows the choice of aborting the child would be a better choice.


    Song Ting Yu wished that she did the abortion, in the past she also thought that way. If not Qiao Qing''s action of taking a knife andmit suicide in front of her. Perhaps when he looked for her, she already threw the child away.

 Chapter 85: If It is Bikini, What Will You Let Me Do (2)

    <h4>Chapter 85: If It is Bikini, What Will You Let Me Do (2)</h4>


    Song Ting Yu ced his hand to her very t stomach: "This kid, I will apany him to grow up. I will not miss it again."


    Su Ran smiled, didn''t say anything.


    Son Ting Yu pulled her from the bed: "Are you hungry?"


    He passed her a bowl of seafood porridge that he bought before: "Before when I went to buy pregnancy test for you, I bought this. Eat a little, it is your favorite."


    "Seafood porridge?" Su Ran scooped out it for several times, noticed the existence of crab meat. She immediately shook her head: "You eat it, I don''t eat it?"


    "Why?" Before Song Ting Yu clearly noticed her interest to eat, how could suddenly she doesn''t want to eat it?


    "The porridge has crab meat?"


    "What''s up with crab meat?"


    Su Ran covered her forehead with her hands: "A pregnant woman couldn''t eat crab meat. It''s too cold, doesn''t really good."


    Song Ting Yu just understood, he looked at the porridge: "Then just let it be,ter on I will throw it." In the evening, he didn''t use to eat anything.


    "Too waste, I will go and give it to Auntie Fang to eat. I also want to see Wei Xi." Song Wei Xi positively already came back and slept. She used to see him before she sleeps, if not she wouldn''t be at ease.


    "Let me go, you just sleep first."


    Song Ting Yu pressed down her body, and took the porridge out. Song Wei Xi and Auntie Fan was on the next door room. He knocked on the door, and Auntie Fang opened the door. Looking at him: "Mister, youe to see little Mister? He is asleep."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, and got inside. He passed the porridge to her: "Before I went outside for a while and boughtte-night snack. You just eat it, I will go and see Wei Xi."


    "Thank you,Mister."


    The room was a twin-bed, this moment Song Wei Xi slept on the bed that near to the wall. He slept soundly.


    Song Ting Yu came over, and used his hand to stroke his head. He also helped him to cover himself with the nket. He instructed Auntie Fang: "Please take a good care of him."


    "Don''t worry, Mister. I will."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, and immediately turned his body to leave the room.


    The time he was back, Su Ran alreadyid on the bed. Yet she obviously hadn''t fell into sleep because she still waited for his return.


    "Is Wei Xi asleep?"


    "He is."


    Song Ting Yu changed into his pajamas and alsoid on the bed. He still used to pull her into his embrace. Su Ran was closing her eyes, originally she slept quite deep, but felt it wasn''t smooth and steady.


    She always felt something pushed her, unconsciously she extended her hand to reach back wanted to move away the things that hinder her from her sleeping time.


    This moment she suddenly heard the groaned of a man behind her.


    Her mind was nk, she felt something wrong, in a great rush, she got rid off her hands.


    She used nket to cover her face: "Song Ting Yu, you"


    Su Ran''s ears were hot and red, she didn''t willing to turn her body: "You hurried released your hand, don''t hinder me from being asleep, tomorrow I want to go to the hospital."


    As before he still hugged her: "You want me to restrain it until it''s broken?"


    Su Ran couldn''t struggle free, she used her legs to kick lightly at his shank: "Go away."


    He seemed to be angry, he clutched her shoulder and turned her body over: "Su Ran, you really regard me as that kind of mating."


    "Kind of pig." Su Ran held her smile, and continued his sentence.


    His face was getting darker: "So now as the duty ispleted, then you don''t care anymore about my life and death situation. Also don''t want to think who make me like this?"


    Su Ran coughed for awhile, she hugged the pillow and raised up from the bed. She went toward the outside. Song Ting Yu who was on her back asked: "Where are you going?"


    "To avoid you for doing anything messy, I will sleep with Wei Xi. Tonight, you just sleep with hugging the pillow."


    "Try to leave the room if you dare!"


    Su Ran turned her head and smiled to him for awhile, the next second she opened the door. She went out!


    Song Ting Yu''s face was extremely gloomy. He very quickly opened the door to chase after her. Su Ran was knocking the next door, Auntie Fang opened it: "Misses."


    "Am I waking you up? Ie to sleep with Wei Xi."


    "Okay." Auntie Fang was startled, and when she about to let her go inside, but after a second, she looked a bare-foot Song Ting Yu appeared rushly. Without saying anything, he carried Su Ran to the next door room.


    Just heard "Peng", Auntie Fang was still confused?


    What was happening?


    Were they fighting?


    She was worried about them that she went over, she sticked her ear to the closed door to the voice inside, yet the soundproofing of this hotel is good, so she couldn''t hear anything, she could only go back to her room.


    Su Ran was carried back by Song Ting Yu and ced on the bed. She stood up, and took a pillow to pound his body: "Song Ting Yu, you are really crazy."


    Song Ting Yu took the pillow, and with his gloomy face: "Lay down, sleep well."


    Su Ran rolled her eyes to him: "If you approach me again, I will go and book another room. Let''s have a separate room."


    Song Ting Yu raised his brows: "I don''t have any money."


    This moment not only his body was on fire, his heart also and it couldn''t be eliminated. He simplyid down on the bed, didn''t know whether it was because Su Ran''s warning or not. He really didn''t dare to pull her again.


    Su Ran knew that he would not do anything reckless, so she justid down. Yet she made some distances between her and him, because his body still on fire, who knows what he will do.


    He wouldn''t use a normal way to touch him. This she knew, yet he would think of various kind of other ways.


    Su Ran felt a bit resentment, before she should call the housekeeping department to ask for more nket, that could made them have one each so it would be better.


    At first all along Su Ran didn''t dare to sleep, she was on alert of the movement of person behind her. Yet when she noticed all along he was knowing his ce, she also calmed down, and finally closed her eyes.


    She felt the bed moved for awhile, it looked like Song Ting Yu raised from the bed. After a while, she heard a sound of water from the bathroom.


    In her daze state, she opened her eyes half and noticed the bathroom door was opened. It was Song Ting Yu who came out of it.


    He was taking a shower.


    After taking a shower, he didn''t immediately go to the bed, but he went to the outside living room to pour a ss of beer then sat on the sofa. Then he took out a cigarette to smoke.

 Chapter 86: So You Guys Even in a Group

    <h4>Chapter 86: So You Guys Even in a Group</h4>


    He smoked one, and drank a bit of beer. Then once again he went back to the bedroom, at this moment Su Ran had already slept soundly.


    The second day, Su Ran wanted to go to the hospital to do some exams. Although the simple pregnancy paper already showed the result, yet to avoid any mistakes, so she wanted to made it certain by going to the hospital.


    Su Ran wanted to tell Song Wei Xi after she finished with all the tests.


    So the time she went to the hospital with Song Ting Yu, she asked Auntie Fang to take care of him in the hotel.


    On the way, she recalledst night it seemed that she heard that Song Ting Yu was on the bathroom and inside it was a sound of showers. She turned her head to look at the Song Ting Yu, who sat on the driver seat: "Did you take a cold showerst night?"


    Mentioning this, Song Ting Yu''s handsome face turned sour. Last night he took a cold shower for no less than thirty minutes to calm down the fire in him.


    After leaving the bathroom, he even felt his body was frozen, so he didn''t dare to immediatelyy down on the bed, because he was worried to make her cold.


    He used his long finger to clutch her delicate chin: "Next time you are not allow to evoke the fire in me, and let me alone to m it down. The fire you ignited, even you cry you need to calm it down."


    Su Ran patted his hands, frowned: "Your fire because of me?"


    "How could it not?" Song Ting Yu raised his brows: "Last night the time we were in the swimming pool, you just seduce me.."


    "Song Ting Yu, when did I seduce you?" Su Ran was panting with rage and cut off his words, during the whole event she didn''t do anything.


    This misfortune, she didn''t want to ept the me.


    "You were wearing that little, how could you don''t seduce me? The time when I was in the swimming pool, I hated myself to unable to press you"


    Su Ran extended her hand to cover his thin lips, to avoid him to say something else.


    "Song Ting Yu, that is swimsuit. It also you who helped me to choose it for me."


    She used her hand to pat her face, and red at him.


    Song Ting Yu turned his head, and his eyes were gloomy: "I know, luckily it was my choice. If it is a bikini, then what will you let me do?"


    Su Ran''s face was very burning hot, she turned her head to look at the window. She decided to not talk again with the man beside her, because they were unable to connect.


    Fortunately very quickly they arrived at the hospital, she also didn''t want to continue their conversation of bashful and hot-tempered topics.


    His car stopped at the parking spot, she immediately opened the door and went to the entrance. She didn''t wait for him, and looked at the instructions to look for department of gynecology and obstetrics.


    Song Ting Yu had a long legs, so very quickly he could chase after her. He look dissatisfied to look at her action of going first: "Su Ran, am I extremely dangerous? That you are this fear of me?"


    "No." Su Ran waved her hands: "You are beast."


    After doing the check up, because they still need to wait, Su Ran and Song TIng Yu were waiting outside.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran''s underbelly: "What do you think? Is it a boy or girl?"


    Su Ran subconsciously used her hand to stroke her belly, smiled: "Either is good, how about you? You want a boy or girl?"


    "I hope it is a girl. We already have Wei Xi, it''s good to have a girl then." Song Ting Yu leaned on the pir on the corridor. Didn''t know what he was thinking about, all along his lips hanged up a distinct smile.


    Su Ran smiled, when she about to say something. She heard the nurse was calling her name. The nurse brought her to the doctor office, Su Ran turned to see Song Ting Yu and said: "Let''s go."


    They both together went to the doctor''s office, the doctor was looking at the result of herboratory test.


    After they both sat down, Song Ting Yu started to ask: "Doctor, how is it? Is my wife pregnant?"


    The doctor raised his head, smiled: "Yes, congrattions. Mrs Song, it''s already 43 days."


    They both looked very young, she felt Su Ran should be a newbie mother. So she especially told them the things that she needed to pay attention. After a long of time, thenstly he looked at both of them for a while: "Especially like you guys, young couple, you were both young and vigorous. Didn''t know the severity of the case, but you need to pay attention, this trimester you couldn''t have any sexual intercourse"


    The doctor hadn''t finished her words, Song Ting Yu just cut off and asked: "Then after three months, we can?"


    Su Ran''s face was blushing, under the table, she pinched his hands. He then grasped her hands and rubbed it. His handsome face didn''t look strange.


    The doctor smiled, and her gaze fell on Su Ran: "Can, but remember don''t be too intense, if not it wouldn''t be good for the kid."


    Su Ran noticed the doctor''s gaze fell on her cor bone. She lowered her head busily, and noticed there were a quite of kiss marks that was left by Song Ting Yust night. Today she only concerned about the kid, that she actually forgot this things.


    She extended her hand and pulled her clothes up awkwardly.


    The doctor also exined clearly about other things, and let them leave.


    Because already know for sure about the pregnancy result was fixed, so after leaving the hospital and sat on the car, the first thing Su Ran did was called Madame Song, told her about this news.


    Madame Song sounded so happy from the phone, asked when would they be back. She also instructed these days don''t run around all the ce. After finished talking with Su Ran, Madame Song let Su Ran passed the phone to Song Ting Yu.


    It supposedly she made it clear to him to take a good care of Su Ran because Su Ran all along looked at how Song Ting Yu nodded his head: "Okay, okay okay, I will. Grandma, I vow to do it, okay? I will treat her as a little ancestor that I worship, are you satisfied?"


    Grandma heard his words, and she felt satisfied. She finally let him go, then hung up the phone.


    Regarding the pregnancy news, Su Ran of course also told Tian Mi and Lin Cheng Huan. After all, they both are really care about her and Wei Xi. This matter is a joyous thing, so she must shared it to them.


    Three of them are in a WeChat group. Su Ran used her phone to send the photo to the group chat. Lin Cheng Huan supposed to be busy, yet Tian Mi immediately replied on the group caht.


    She didn''t stop by replying the chat, moreover she personally called her to confirm it.


    "Ran Ran, you are really pregnant?"


    "Right, I just came back from the hospital."


    "It''s good." Tian Mi smiled: "Our handsome little boy finally would be safe."


    She was mentioning Song Wei Xi, she always called her handsome little boy.


    After done talking with Tian Mi, Lin Cheng Huan also called her, probably because he had looked at the chat.


    He not only determined about this news, he also congratted her.


    After hung up the phone, she identally turned her head to Song Ting Yu''s side, noticed his face looked very cold.


    When she was puzzled, his head was turned to her: "It''s okay to say it to Tian Mi, for this matter you even need to tell Lin Cheng Huan?"


    "" Su Ran didn''t have heart to mind him: "Cheng Huan is also my friend, we are in a group, so it is natural for him to know it."


    "So you guys are in a group?" Song Ting Yu''s face was getting gloomier.

 Chapter 87: So You Are Even More in a Hurry to Rush Me Go Away (1)

    <h4>Chapter 87: So You Are Even More in a Hurry to Rush Me Go Away (1)</h4>


    "."


    Su Ran lowered her head and yed the phone, she didn''t mind anymore about him. After while, she looked like heard his voice, didn''t know whether it was his grumbling or he was speaking to her.


    "It may not be a bad idea, knowing you are pregnant will let him broken-hearted."


    Su Ran didn''t need to think more about "him", she knew clearly who he was indicated to, it was Lin Cheng Huan.


    The time he got back to the hotel, in Song Wei Xi''s room unexpectedly, there was several little friends. After asking, they just knew it was friends that he knew from yesterday in the pool. They also stayed in this hotel, so promised to y together today.


    Except Song Wei Xi, there were three boys and a girl.


    Since the morning, Song Wei Xi hadn''t met his parents, Auntie Fang also didn''t tell him that his parents were going to the hospital, she just simply said they went out.


    Now Su Ran was back, of course he was so curious that he asked: "Mama, where did you go with Papa?"


    Su Ran greeted the little friends inside the room, then carried Song Wei Xi, and ced him on the chair. She said to him: "Mama went to the hospital to do some tests. Wei Xi, you will have little brother or little sister soon, do you know?"


    "Really?" Song Wei Xi was so surprised that he opened his eyes really big.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, ask your Papa."


    "What Mama said it''s true." Song Ting Yu also came over, and used his hand to stroke his head.


    Yet Auntie Fang, actually she already knew of this news because before Su Ran and Song Ting Yu was back, Madame Song already gave her a call let her to know Su Ran is pregnant, and let her to take more and good care of her.


    Yet she didn''t pass the news to Song Wei Xi because she thought this good news should be passed by Su Ran.


    In the afternoon, Song Ting Yu took both mother and son to have lunch, then he went out to handle some business matters.


    Su Ran still took Song Wei Xi out to stroll, then when it almost dinner time, they went back to the hotel to wait for Song Ting Yu so they would have dinner together.


    Yet when they just arrived at the hotel, Su Ran received call from him. He said tonight he had business dinner so couldn''t have dinner with them.


    Because already backed at the hotel, Su Ran didn''t want to go out again so she just had dinner with Song Wei Xi at the hotel restaurant, while she once again ran across Su Lai.


    Yet, this once she was alone. She was not with her friends.


    "Ran Ran, Wei Xi." Su Lai came over hurriedly: "Just two of you? Where is Song Ting Yu?"


    "He has business dinner."


    "O like that" Su Lai nodded her head, her eyes look disappointed, yet she said again: "I also haven''t had my dinner. My friends went somewhere so now I''m alone. Do you mind if I have dinner with you?"


    She used her hands to stroke Song Wei Xi''s little face: "Wei Xi, do you mind?"


    "Auntie, just sit down."


    Although since childhood, Su Ran isn''t close to her, but they didn''t get into a step where they were realized they were totally ipatible, it''s only all along Su Lai looked down to her. Even though she and Qiao Qing returned to Su family, she also only talked to them for a view times, supposedly she thought by talking with her, it would bring down her level.


    Later on when they are grown up, they are distant.


    Between them there was no real feeling, Su Ran still called her sister, but as for she epted, or admitted, it was her problem.


    As she usually didn''t like to mind Su Ran, yet don''t know why could she want to sit down and dine with them?


    Su Ran let the waiter to add tableware to the opposite of her: "Sis, what do you want to eat, just order it."


    Her preference of foods are the light one, moreover because of Song Wei Xi''s health, so she couldn''t order different kinds of food therefore on the table, it was some steamed in broth dishes, yet Su Lai always preferred a bit spicy foods.


    "Whatever, these are also good." Su Lai waved her hands, as if she didn''t really care about it.


    Since she said something like that, Su Ran just let her be.


    Su Lai''s current attitude waspletely different from what Su Ran saw in the past, it was like she was changing to a different kind of persons, in the past she always not only cold toward Su Ran but also Song Wei Xi, however today she would pick some foods to Song Wei Xi''s bowl, and smiled toward him: "Wei Xi is really good, you are handsome like your Papa. When you are grow up, you definitely will be as handsome as your Papa. Isn''t it, Su Ran?"


    Su Ran''s heart was clicked for a while, she looked toward Su Lai, she always felt there was something fishy about her, yet she couldn''t point out what is it.


    At first Su Ran and Su Lai didn''t have anymon topic to talk, so Su Lai also deliberately looked for topics to talk to her. So during this meal, basically it was her who kept on talking nonstop, Su Ran and Song Ting Yu didn''t have anything to say.


    After dinner, Su Lai''s friends had returned, they said they were going to the bar near the beach to y. Originally Su Ran thought Su Lai would go with them.


    Yet didn''t expect that she refused, moreover she went over with them upstair to their hotel room.


    Su Ran actually felt extremely awkward because between them there was no realmon topic. Su Lai''s wild personality, likes to go outside and y, yet Su Ran all along is a person who likes calm and peaceful environment. They don''t have any same social circle, or same hobbies, they are reallypletely different.


    So stayed together and had a chat together, they didn''t really have something worthy to talk about. In spite of Su Lai''s nonstop chattering to harmonize the atmosphere, finally it was really impossible, that she turned the topic rted to Song Wei Xi, she asked about Song Wei Xi''s health condition.


    Formerly, at night Su Ran wanted to take Song Wei Xi to stroll around, yet because Su Lai always stayed on her room, so atst she dropped her idea.


    It was gettingte, Song Wei Xi wanted to sit on the carpet to y Lego, also very tired. Su Ran carried him: "Sis, you just sit down here first, I want to bring Wei Xi to take a bath and sleep, he is sleepy."


    "Okay, hurry bring him to sleep. I will wait for you here. It''s been a long time for us to have a talk." Su Lai smiled.


    Su Ran nodded, she carried Song Wei Xi to leave the room and went to the next door.


    She gave a bath to Song Wei Xi, apanied her until he fell asleep. Then she instructed Auntie Fang to take a good care of him, then she went back to Su Lai.


    The moment she opened the room door, the scene inside let her startled for a while.


    When Su Ran opened the door, didn''t know how Su Lai''s food was limping, then she about to fall forward, unexpectedly she limped on Song Ting Yu''s embrace.


    She yelled once, her beautiful face waspletely flushed as if there was some shyness and embarrassed, she looked at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, I''m sorry. I also don''t know why, suddenly my leg is limp."


    Originally Song Ting Yu was holding a ss of wine, this moment heard her voice. He smiled that let people to be enticed, when she about to say something more, she felt wetness on her head.


    She screamed once more, and used her hand to wipe the wine.


    Song Ting Yu''s wine ss was empty: "It''s okay because my hand also limped."

 Chapter 88: So, You are even more in a hurry to rush me away (2)

    <h4>Chapter 88: So, You are even more in a hurry to rush me away (2)</h4>


    His smile like before was really fascinating, yet Su Lai felt awkward, this moment she was really in a difficult situation. She wore a white sleeveless short dress, and this moment the scarlet color of wine had wet her whole body, her hair and dress were all wet.


    "You" She was angry that she had difficulty to speak up.


    "You still not get lost?" Song Ting Yu looked at her.


    Even though Su Lai was angry until she was shivering, yet thought of Song Ting Yu''s trick, now how could she dare to act out violently in front of him? So she could only bit her lips ruthlessly, turned her body to leave.


    She just noticed Su Ran who was standing at the doorway, so she knew that she was watching how them clearly.


    In the past all along she always felt herself to be a level higher than her, but this moment knowing that Su Ran had been watching what happened to her before, inside of her was full of hatred and resentment. When she passed by her, she red at her hatefully.


    Su Ran felt somewhat ridiculous, she wanted to seduce Song Ting Yu, and turned out to be unsessful, how could it rte to her?


    "What are you doing by just standing over there? Are you noting in?"


    Song Ting Yu spoke up with his cold voice, he also just noticed her.


    Su Ran closed the door, and entered the room. She smiled: "Am Iing to early? Then I ruin your good chance?"


    Song Ting Yu undid his necktie, threw it to the sofa: "What do you think of my ce? Everyone could get in as they like?"


    This man supposedly was ming her to bring in Su Lai here, since the beginning, he felt something wrong and didn''t have favorable impression with Su Lai, so seeing here let him to be feel troubled.


    Actually before at the door, she also knew that even Su Lai''s whole person threw herself to him, he also wouldn''t feel anything. She believed at most he would push her away, and once more humiliated her, yet she didn''t expect, he would actually deliberately pour a ss of wine on her body.


    "During the dinner, we had meal together. She wanted to go up to talk, I also couldn''t let her stay outside."


    "Then you just let her to say what she wanted to say outside."


    ""


    Su Ran smiled, and didn''t continue to talk about this with him: "I want to go to take a shower."


    "Let''s take it together." Song Ting Yu blurted it out without thinking.


    Su Ran massaged her temple: "Song Ting Yu, if you do like this, I will really stay in separate room far away from you."


    She must protect this child inside her, it was with great difficulty that she could conceive. Who knows that this beast would do what kind of thing?


    She said it, Song Ting Yu just sat on the sofa: "Then you get in and take a shower first, the floor inside is slippery. Be more careful."


    "Okay." Su Ran nodded, then took the pajamas and entered the restroom.


    Song Ting Yu''s legs were slightly crooked, he leaned on the sofa, and heard the sound of water from the bathroom. In front of him looked like appeared an image.


    He flung back his head quickly, cut off the scene that let people felt unbearable.


    He looked a head to the huge French window to see the starry sky. Now why he felt the night was so unendurable?


    Because Su Ran''s pregnancy, Madame Song was not feeling relieved that she was staying outside, so she called so they could as soon as possible go back to An City.


    Song Ting Yu knew that Madame Song was worried, so he tried his best to finish the business here, and brought Su Ran and Song Wei Xi back.


    Originally it would take a week to manage it all, atst the fourth day they just went back.


    Huai Hai and An City hadpletely different kind of weather. There still in the summer temperature, very appropriate, but in An City was severe winter.


    Madame Song found out of their return, so from early time, she asked driver to wait for them in the airport.


    During the way home, Song Ting Yu''s phone rang. He looked to the screen for a while, but he didn''t answer the call. So it was stopping, then after a while, it started to ring again.


    Su Ran knew it was Bai Zhi Rui''s call, if not, how could the phone kept on ringing, yet he didn''t answer it.


    Actually she never asked Song Ting Yu about Bai Zhi Rui''s condition, he just told her before their departure to Huai Hai that Bai Zhi Rui would go back to America. After that she never asked him anything rted to her.


    Su Ran also didn''t knew that during their days in Huai Hai whether Bai Zhi Rui was looking for him or not, yet they never mentioned her name or anything rted to her.


    The phone kept on ringing, atst he finally turned off his phone. Then, he looked at Su Ran, yet she didn''t look at him, she just looked at the window.


    Probably because of Su Ran''s pregnancy, Madame Song had a good mood that at night she asked everyone to go back and have a dinner together. Gu Dong Cheng was also present, of course, everyone was happy about this news, yet Chen Jing didn''t show any kind of expression.


    Su Ran always didn''t understand this, even though Chen Jing didn''t like her, yet how could she don''t have any feeling toward Song Wei Xi?


    It went without saying her pregnancy, is great hope for Song Wei Xi''s recovery, she may not happy for her, but how could she also not be happy for Song Wei Xi?


    After dinner, the time Su Ran walked around the room, she noticed Song Ting Yu was on call on the balcony. He also noticed her, but she didn''t go over, she just turned to leave. After a while, Song Ting Yu looked for her: "I will go outside for a while."


    "Okay."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her, he wanted to say more, but atst he didn''t say it. He nodded, and immediately took the car key.


    Very quickly, Su Ran also called by Madame Song to her room to have a chat.


    On the table there was a lot of dishes served, yet it was all cold, yet there still no one picked it up.


    Bai Zhi Rui kept on dialing Song Ting Yu, she looked at the clock on her phone, and noticed it was gettingter andter, yet Song Ting Yu hadn''t showed up.


    These days, she didn''t excessively disturb Song Ting Yu because she knew Song TIng Yu''s personal character. The more she chased him, it would provoked and annoyed him.


    But, Chen Jing found out that today he would back to An City so she passed the news to her. She called him, no matter what, she couldn''t go to America like this, she must let him toe here, she must stay here.


    If she really returned to America like this, she understood it clearly, her years of efforts would be worthless.


    Without a doubt, she definitely would lose him.


    This is the most thing that let her unable to ept.


    However since hended at An City, she was calling him continuously but he didn''t answer it, and turned it off.


    Afterwards, he initiatively called her back, he said that in a while he woulde.


    She let some people to do dishes, and all along she was waiting for him.


    She was waiting until these dishes were cold, didn''t have any slightest of warmth, yet he hadn''te.


    "Ms Bai, if not you just eat it first? Supposedly Mr Song woulde a bitte." The maid admonished in well-meant words.


    "I wait for him, I will wait for him toe then I will eat."


    "But these dishes are already cold"


    Bai Zhi Rui red at her: "You go and reheat these dishes, then served it out again. Song Ting Yu woulde soon."

 Chapter 89: But I Want to Have the Divorce with You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 89: But I Want to Have the Divorce with You (1)</h4>


    "Okay."


    The maid brought the dishes to the kitchen, Bai Zhi Rui heard to the noise of from the car''s machine, she emotionally raised up from the chair, and went to open the door hurriedly.


    It was indeed Song Ting Yu outside.


    "Ting Yu, youe. Come inside. I''ve let people to cook your most loved dishes." Bai Zhi Rui pulled him to go inside, then said to the maid in the kitchen: "Quickly serve out the dishes, Mr Song is here."


    Looking at the newly prepared dishes, indeed it was all his favorite dishes, this moment Song Ting Yu didn''t know how to respond.


    "I''ve eaten my dinner."


    Bai Zhi Rui''s smile was a bit stiff, yet she nodded: "I also have eaten, these just one I left for you"


    Song Ting Yu naturally didn''t believe her entreaties, yet he didn''t want to expose her lie, he just nodded: "What do you want by asking me toe?"


    The maid already left discreetly, it was only two of them left, they were sitting on the opposite of each other.


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at him: "Ting Yu, these several days have you cool your temper? Regardingst time matter about Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan do you still be angry to me? I really didn''t do it in purpose, it just only because I lose my kids. My heart was painful, in short while I was silly that I did it Ting Yu, don''t you me me, okay?"


    "Ting Yu." Bai Zhi Rui''s voice sounded grieve, "I don''t want to go back, I want to stay where you are, wherever you are, I want to be there.."


    "Su Ran is pregnant."


    Bai Zhi Rui was shocked by that statement. She thought she was hearing wrongly, what did he say before?


    Su Ran is pregnant?


    "So, you are even more impatient to drive me away?" Bai Zhi Rui pointed at herself, her eyes was red: "Because you afraid that I will hurt her, right?"


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips, didn''t say anything.


    Bai Zhi Rui stood up from the chair, pointed her finger at him: "Song Ting Yu, I''ve followed you for five years. These five years I''ve sacrificed all for you, but now you want to drive me away?"


    "What''s so good about Su Ran? That for her, you do this to me?"


    Song Ting Yu said coldly: "I need to leave An City, so you could calm your mood."


    "No, don''t you sweeten your talk" Bai Zhi Rui shook her head and smiled coldly: "You just afraid that if I''m here continuously, I will hurt Su Ran and the child inside her womb, am I right?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t answer her, the atmosphere here in a short moment sank into deadlock, Bai Zhi Rui''s tears fell down one by one.


    She always know when should she admit defeat so she could get the best effect.


    Song Ting Yu took out a handkerchief and help to wipe the tears on her face, she raised her face to look at him: "Ting Yu"


    Song Ting Yu took her hand, and put the handkerchief on her palm, then with slow voice: "I will let someone to book the ticket for you, these few days you sort your things up first."


    Bai Zhi Rui absolutely didn''t expect that her effort for this long, would have this kind of result. Song Ting Yu actually still not relent, he still wanted her to go back to America.


    "Ting Yu, don''t you be like this to me. I beg you, let me stay" Bai Zhi Rui grasped his arm hurriedly, and entreated piteously, she cried.


    Yet Song Ting Yu moved her hands away, and said dully: "After the ticket is booked, then I will let someone to send it to you."


    He said it, then he turned is body to leave here, he looked as if he didn''t willing to stay here.


    Madame Song was really worried for the kid inside Su Ran''s womb, naturally she had a piled of instructions, Su Ran also very patient heard it one by one.


    When she went out from Madame Song''s room, she looked at the time at her phone. It was almost ten o''clock, yet Song Ting Yu hadn''t back yet.


    She finished taking a shower, noticed the maid was helping her to tidy up her and Song Ting Yu''s suitcase. She brought a book and sat down on the bed, suddenly she heard the sound of the maid.


    She looked ahead: "What is it?"


    The maid is a young girl, she pointed at the a pile of small items: "Mrs, these where should I put it?"


    That actually the so-called award from Huai Hai city, those fun underwear, but no condom, supposedly Song Ting Yu had thrown it away, yet she didn''t expect him to keep the underwear.


    She thought even he didn''t throw it, he would also not bring it home?


    Yet Song Ting Yu really brought it home, now it was noticed by the maid. Her face was burning hot, she coughed slightly, then she pretended to be calm, she came over and took the several little things: "Let me tidy these up, you go out first."


    "Okay." The maid''s gaze still had some dubious.


    After the door was closed, Su Ran used her finger to hook that several things, she sighed helplessly. Originally she thought she wanted to throw it to the trash bin, but after awhile, she just put inside the most bottom of the wardrobe.


    To see it, it also the things that Song Ting Yu brought home, she also couldn''t without say anything just threw it away.


    She tidied it up, and pulled open the nket then sheid down on the bed.


    When she closed her eyes, she noticed she didn''t have any sleepiness, she felt something missing.


    What was she missed?


    When she was indulging in the flight of wild imagination, Song Ting Yu opened the door and got inside. Previously thought Su Ran already slept, so his action was soft and gentle. Yet he didn''t expect when he opened the door, immediately she turned her head to look at him.


    "Why haven''t you sleep?" Song Ting Yu went over, and crooked his lips up: "Are you waiting for me? Couldn''t sleep because there''s no me?"


    "I just finished from sorting things up, I justid down on the bed. I will immediately fall asleep."


    "Little liar."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her, then he opened the drawer beside the bed, and searched for something inside.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Song Ting Yu kept on looking, finally at the most bottom he found the sapphire blue box, it was the gift from him. He opened it and took the ne out, he swayed it for awhile: "Wear it."


    He pulled Su Ran over, pushed aside her hair, and helped her to wear it. Then he caressed the pedant, then also don''t know what happened, suddenly he lowered his head and bit her neck fiercely.


    Su Ran yelled, she used her hand to cover her neck side. She red at that man: "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing?!"


    Song Ting Yu buried his head on her neck, and kissed the part that he bit before, his breath was so hot: "Su Ran, I miss you."


    That honest word, let Su Ran''s face flushed, she shook out her shoulder: "Now your duty is alreadypleted, I don''t need you anymore."


    Song Ting Yu''s face changed to sour expression: "Su Ran, indeed you regard me as."

 Chapter 90: But I wanted to get divorce with you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 90: But I wanted to get divorce with you (2)</h4>


    He didn''t finish his words, Su Ran just looked at him, and said: "You just got back from Bai Zhi Rui''s ce right?"


    Song Ting Yu raised his head, and red at her little face. He narrowed his eyes: "What''s that matter if I just got back from her ce?"


    His ck eyes now apparently full of faint anger, Su Ran did''t know where his anger came from, she used her hand to cover her eyes. She turned her head, be silent for a while, then with low voice she said: "Between us don''t necessarily abide to the rule that ordinary couple had. If you need it, you could look for Bai Zhi Rui"


    She didn''tplete her sentence, her chin was already clutched by him. He smiled, and his eyes were really cold: "Su Ran, you really a very generous woman. It is my first time to hear a wife would give away her husband for another woman."


    "So, what are you nning? You want to force me away to Bai Zhi Rui''s side, and that time you could in proper term be together with Lin Cheng Huan?"


    Su Ran felt her temple to be in pain: "Could you not involve Lin Cheng Huan?"


    "What about you, Su Ran? Why do every time then matters with Lin Cheng Huan''s involvement, you would want to run away by shifting the topic?"


    "I''m not." Su Ran''s voice was somewhat cold: "I''ve said so many times. I and Lin Cheng Huan don''t have that kind of rtionship, how can you believe it?"


    The atmosphere in the room turned cold, they both just be in deadlock situation, there was no one talking anymore.


    Su Ran felt this confrontation let her body and mind exhausted, she took a deep breath for a while, and looked to the man in front of her: "The moment Song Wei Xi''s illness be well, we will immediately get a divorce. This is what you said, Song Ting Yu, do you forget it?"


    She just finished herst words, suddenly Song Ting Yu grasped her shoulder, and pressed her on the bed, he looked down at her: "Su Ran, now I don''t want to get divorce with you."


    Su Ran looked at him, her voice was soft yet very resolute: "But I want to get divorce with you."


    Song Ting Yu''s face immediately cold, he pursed his lips: "You said before you don''t have anything with Lin Cheng Huan. If you don''t have one, they why you are in hurry to get a divorce with me?"


    "Let go of me."


    Su Ran started to struggle, because Song Ting Yu worried that something would happen so his hold of her arm and shoulder was not too powerful, so she could struggle free from it. She sat down: "I want to get a divorce with you, it is unrted to Lin Cheng Huan. It just between us, it is necessary step. After divorce, you could openly be together with Bai Zhi Rui. I also can live the life that I want, we could be free"


    "Since you want to get divorce with me, then why that year you were so take rack one''s brain to marry me?"


    "My Ma took a knife and pressed against her wrist in front of me. She said if I didn''t agree to marry into Song family, she would die in front of me."


    "So you marry me" Song Ting Yu''s face looked so gloomy. He slowly leaned over her: "So you are helpless that you be good and listened to her request to marry me. If that event of four yeas ago didn''t happen, maybe from the start you will be together with Lin Cheng Huan right?"


    No matter how atst Song Ting Yu would keep on rting this matter to Lin Cheng Huan, and forcefully wanted her to answer it. Yet something that didn''t happen, how could she answer it.


    Su Ran looked at him: "Song Ting Yu, the first day I entered of these four years of marriage, I know that one day sooner orter I will leave. I couldn''t be able to stay in this kind of marriage forever."


    She doesn''t need herself to marry a man that has good family background, doesn''t need him to look handsome and has a lot of many capabilities. She just want to be a harmonious couple.


    A marriage without feeling, too painful, she don''t want to follow the same road as Qiao Qing, stayed together with a husband without any prospects.


    Song Ting Yu smiled coldly: "Su Ran, let me tell you. You marry to Song family, don''t you think you could go out!"


    "."


    When the atmosphere between them was fell down to the freezing point, Song Ting Yu''s phone rang. He kept on ring to Su Ran, didn''t go pay attention to his phone on the table.


    But his phone was kept on ringing non-stop, don''t know who gave call to him, also didn''t know what was happening, but just could know, that it was urgent matter.


    Su Ran felt the vibrate and sound of the ringing phone was very ear-piercing, moreover, she didn''t want to fight with him anymore, so she said: "Your phone is ringing, you answer it first"


    Song Ting Yu took the phone, but his eyes still fixed on her. He even didn''t look at the screen, just threw the phone to the ground fiercely.


    Because it was too forceful, so in a sh the phone was broken into pieces. Of course, it wouldn''t ring again.


    Su Ran was shocked because the loud voice, she looked at the broken phone, and for a very long time she was lost in thought.


    Before she regained her awareness, the room''s door was knocked.


    "Mister, Misses, please open the door." It was the maid.


    Song Ting Yu still not wanted to move, his face was as cold as before.


    Su Ran used her hand to rub her face, then she got up from the bed. She opened the door, outside it was the butler. He looked at her: "Mrs, is Mister at home?"


    Su Ran inclined her body to the side, and pointed to the inside: "He''s here, Uncle Wang, what happened?"


    "Madam before gave a call for me to look at mister. She said Mister''s phone was off"


    The butler said it while looking at inside of the room. He went over to the front of Song Ting Yu: "Mr, Madame called home and asked you to go the hospital."


    Uncle Wang felt the atmosphere inside the room was tensed, he noticed Song Ting Yu''s gloominess and broken phone, he also knew that something happen.


    It supposedly they were in fight.


    "Uncle Wang, what happened?"


    "She said that something bad happened to Ms Bai."


    He didn''t finish the word, another maid came and brought a phone, "Mister, Madame let you take the call."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything just took the phone. Chen Jing''s voice full of anxiousness: "Ting Yu,e here quickly. Something happen to Zhi Rui."


    "What happened to her?"


    "It is all you, don''t you know what you are talking to her, let her be this heart-broken. She drank a lot of beer. Then drove a car to look for you. Because she was drunk, so she was uncareful that she hit the railings on the road side. Now already sent tot the hospital,e here

 Chapter 91: I Still Have a Request (1)

    <h4>Chapter 91: I Still Have a Request (1)</h4>


    "I would be there soon."


    Song Ting Yu raised up from the chair, he didn''t say anything and just left the room.


    Song Ting Yu left, then Uncle Wang also prepared to leave: "Then Mrs, have a good rest, I will leave first."


    Su Ran regained her conscious, she nodded.


    Song Ting Yu drove his car to the hospital, on the way, Chen Jing kept on calling his phone, urged him to be faster, she afraid that he wouldn''t appear.


    "I already on my way, how is she?"


    "I don''t know, she still inside" Chen Jing cried violently:" She just got surgery for little miscarriage, now something bad happened to her, how could she be this pitiful."


    Song Ting Yu frowned: "Okay, don''t you cry again. She would be okay, I will arrive soon."


    He hung up the phone, and sped up the car. Atst around ten minutes he had arrived at the hospital.


    This moment Chen Jing still waited outside the operation room.


    Looking at hising, her emotion was even more out of control: "If Zhi Rui had some problems, then what will happen to me?"


    Song Ting Yu felt her words were a bit strange, but because the situation was urgent, so he didn''t think about it anymore, he thought it was because she was too worried about Bai Zhi Rui.


    After all, they both are in good rtionship for several years.


    Chen Jing was especially hoping to be able be together with Zhi Rui, no matter in the past year, or now, she always has this kind of thought.


    Song Ting Yu took a handkerchief and passed to her: "It would be okay, I can guarantee."


    "What is the use of your guarantee?" Chen Jing kept on crying, so she coked with emotion: "If it''s not you, how could she be like this? How could you be this ruthless? Zhi Rui had followed you for five years, you said that you don''t want her, then just don''t want. Moreover you don''t want her because of Su Ran, what can she do? Now you and Su Ran are in very much love, and threw away Zhi Rui, let her to go back to America. You really extremely ruthless. After youring to her ce, you said that ruthless word, she drank a lot of alcohol and drove away to look for you, how could she don''t have any ident?"


    Chen Jing was losing control of her emotion, Song Ting Yu patted her shoulder: "Ma, calm down."


    "Ting Yu, if something happened to Zhi Rui, then how? How?" Chen Jing this moment grasped his arm, and kept on asking the questions.


    "Ma.."


    The door of operation of room was opened. The doctor and nurses came out, in a rush Chen Jing came forward: "Doctor, how is the patient? Is she okay?"


    "There is no big injury, it just hurt her ankle. Just operated to take out the broken bone then it''s okay."


    "Then would the operation affect her ability to walk?"


    "Madam, it will not. Don''t worry, just persist in recovery, it will be okay. But she was driving drunkly before, you need to urge her, to be more careful, and not drink before drive. This time could be seen as have a good luck."


    "I will, doctor, thank you."


    Bai Zhi Rui also very quickly pushed out and sent to the sickroom.


    Because she was drunk-driver, she vited a criminalw, so the police very quickly came to handle it, Song Ting Yu needed to personally go there to handle it.


    After finished with it, he went back to the sickroom, it already midnight. Chen Jing didn''t go home, she just stayed at the hospital to take care of Bai Zhi Rui, and Bai Zhi Rui still hadn''t regain her consciousness.


    Looking at hiss return, Chen Jing asked nervously: "How is it?"


    "It''s okay." Song Ting Yu looked at Bai Zhi Rui. He realized that after her return from America, she looked skinnier, probably because she had experienced a lot of troubles.


    Chen Jing looked at him: "Tonight just stay here, no need to go back home. This big thing happened, she definitely will look for you the first time she opened her eyes. Ting Yu, just see as my request okay?"


    Thinking of his and Su Ran matter, now he didn''t want to go back and faced it. He just nodded, and went to the sofa. He took off his coat and threw it to the sofa.


    Chen Jing finally could feel relieved as she saw Song Ting Yu was staying, sheid down on another bed.


    The sickroom was dark, Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa. He closed his eyes, but he didn''t have any sleepiness.


    Now inside his mind was full of Su Ran''s words.


    So it turned out Su Ran always thinks of divorcing him..


    The room is very quiet, quite until Chen Jing''s breath could be heard, she and Bai Zhi Rui had enter sleep mode.


    Yet no matter how hard Song Ting Yu tried to sleep by closing his eyes, he still didn''t have the sleepiness.


    He simply grasped his coat then left the in-patient area, he went to the park outside to smoke.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t have any great injury just hurt her ankle, so the next day she was awake.


    Looking at Song Ting Yu inside her room, her tears were unable to be controlled: "Ting Yu, I thought I will never see you again."


    "Alright, don''t cry."


    At first Song Ting Yu had some guilty feeling toward her, she had followed him for several years and moreover she also lost her kid because of him.


    He took the tissue and wiped her tears.


    Bai Zhi Rui took the opportunity to grasp his arm: "Ting Yu, I beg you. Don''t throw me away to America? I just had some silly moment. You also know I''m not that ruthless woman. I just lost my kid, so I."


    This moment Chen Jing also came over and said: "Yes, Ting Yu, Zhi Rui is not that kind of woman. You''ve been together with her, how could you don''t understand her? Moreover, she would be alone there, it''s too pitiful! Do you really have heart to look her be in that situation?"


    "Ting Yu, I want to stay here. I want to do thee back. I should have my own profession. So it perhaps will make me more rxed.


    Song Ting Yu was startled to hear it: "You want to do ae back?"


    Cannot me him to surprised, because at the beginning career was currently popr, she suddenly announce to retreat from entertainment circle. Moreover during the press conference, she didn''t say anything to him, she just say it after it was done.


    That time he asked her, why, she just said she was to fed up with this job, she wanted a peaceful life.


    But after these four years, she said to want ae back.


    Bai Zhi Rui nodded: "Em, I should continue my career."

 Chapter 92: I Still Have One Request (2)

    <h4>Chapter 92: I Still Have One Request (2)</h4>


    "Yet that time didn''t you say that you don''t like the life of the entertainment circle?"


    "That time I lied to you, I didn''t have any way. Grandma doesn''t like that my profession. I thought by getting out of the entertainment, she would ept our rtionship, yet afterwards, she didn''t permit us to be together, she still didn''t like me. No matter what I do, she wouldn''t like it¡­." Bai Zhi Rui''s voice was somewhat hoarse: "I thought over about it, I should do my own things well, don''t need otherpromise, one day grandma would understand me¡­."


    "Are you already think throughly about it?" Song Ting Yu asked once more, after all, experiencing a lot of trouble, she also maybe because of receiving to manny attack, so for a period of time she was impulsive.


    "I''ve thought it over. I''ve thinking about it clearly." Bai Zhi Rui said it and raised her head: "So, Ting Yu, don''t let me back to America, okay? Let me stay here, I want to try to develop and engage in my own matter. If I go back to America, I will be alone? And thinking when you could be back to see me?"


    Because she was hurt, so this moment her face looked very pale. Her facial features were really good, she could master every kind of expression but when she was without any make up, it would let people to pity her.


    Chen Jing looked at how silent Song Ting Yu was, she spoke up: "Ting Yu, don''t be too ruthless. Give Zhi Rui a road to live, it is you who owe her¡­"


    "Auntie, don''t say who owe who, this is my willingness. For Ting Yu, I could do anything, it doesn''t matter even I was wronged."


    Song Ting Yu finally spoke up: "If you want to stay just stay, if you like that apartment just continue to live there. If you don''t like, just move somewhere else. You want toe back, continue to grow in the entertainment, I will help you to make the path. I hope this all is all you want¡­."


    Bai Zhi Rui cried: "So, now you want to break up with me, right? You really don''t want me, really really don''t want me right?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at her, yet he waspletely calm: "You already wasted five years by my side, so don''t waster any of you time more, you should seek for happiness that belong to you¡­."


    "No, Ting Yu. You are my happiness. I just want to be together with you, please don''t leave me¡­."


    Bai Zhi Rui wanted to hug him tightly, yet he pushed away her hand. He said with coolness: "I''m not your happiness, moreover, forever it will be not. Zhi Rui, regarding to your years of suffering, I''m very sorry. Yet I''m really clear, I am not your future so don''t you put your hope on me. This is my debt to you. Anything you want, if I could do it, I will do as thepensation for you."


    "I don''t want, I don''t want anything. Ting Yu, I beg you, I beg you¡­."


    Bai Zhi Rui cried, and choked with sobs: "I want you. It''s okay if you couldn''t give me a family. I am willing to not bother about anything, I just want to stay by your side, I don''t need any status. I just want everyday to look at you, okay?"


    But this moment no matter what was she saying, doing anything, Song Ting Yu was looked indifferent.


    In the past, he never thought and spoke about her leaving, today he said it out loud. Bai Zhi Rui felt her world was crumbling.


    These years all her hard sacrifices, at this moment was all nothing.


    Even if she was climbing higher and further, yet how could it bepared to leave by Ting Yu?


    "Ting Yu¡­."


    Chen Jing looked at Bai Zhi Rui''s appearance, she naturally couldn''t hold her emotions. She about to say something, but Song Ting Yu turned his head to her: "Ma, I''m not a three years old kid. Regarding my matters don''t you intervene."


    This sentence let Chen Jing be quite, her words was blocked on her chest. Now she couldnt'' say anything, but she could just be sympathy with Bai Zhi Rui, but didn''t know what should she do.


    Bai Zhi Rui used her hand to cover her face, her tears kept on falling down. But she tried hard to wipe it clean, tried hard to calm her breath, finally she be calmed.


    This time she once again looked at Song Ting Yu: "Okay¡­"


    Chen Jing was shocked, and looked with astonishment toward Bai Zhi Rui: "Zhi Rui¡­"


    She couldn''t believe that she would agree to break up with Song Ting Yu?!


    Bai Zhi Rui''s eyes still full of tears: "You say if you could do it, then you will do it right for me, right?"


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and nodded.


    "Then I will remember this word." Bai Zhi Rui said: "I still have one request. As long as my foot could recover, I want toe back. Yet this road would be easy to go, so I hope this temporary moment you could hide our breaking up news to the public, wait until I could be steady on my profession, then you could say it, can you?"


    Song Ting Yu was silent, then said: "Okay."


    "Thank you." Bai Zhi Rui''s voice was hoarse, probably because she was crying too long.


    "Get a good rest, if you have something, then you can call me." Song Ting Yu took his coat and wore it.


    "I know."


    Song Ting Yu took a few steps, and remembered, he turned her head: "Ma, I send you home."


    "I will not go. I am not as ruthless as you. Now Bai Zhi Rui was like this, I want to stay to take care of her."


    "I already ask someone to take care of her. You shoulde home with me. You need to understand this recent you already wasn''t home for some time. Grandma is already looked dissatisfied of you." Song Ting Yu always knows that Madame Song and Chen Jing are not in a good term. Madame Song apparently didn''t content about her daughter-in-w. With Song Ming Xuan as well, Chen Jing was not really close to him. He never cares and minds her business.


    They only showed up on public together as a y.


    Las time when Chen Jing didn''t return home for Bai Zhi Rui''s matter. Madame Song already in rage. Yesterday night she didn''t return home again, supposedly now Madame Song was really angry with her, and at that time she would be the one who suffered.


    Chen Jing''s face looked pale, she knew that Song Ting Yu''s words are true. She looked at Bai Zhi Rui, and felt difficult.


    "Auntie, just go home. I''m okay. There will be someone who takes care of me."


    "Then you need to be careful."


    Chen Jing also didn''t want to have a fight with Madame Song, otherwise in Song family her position would be more difficult.


    Last night Su Ran was slept at veryte, at the morning she woke up early. The other side of the bed was empty. She could determined thatst night Song Ting Yu didn''te home.

 Chapter 93: Mama is Looking For Uncle Lin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 93: Mama is Looking For Uncle Lin (1)</h4>


    She sat down silently on the bed for awhile, suddenly she felt of wanted to vomit. She frowned, tore open the nket and rushed to the bathroom, yet even she retched for a few times, there was nothinging out.


    She turned on the water, washed her hands, used the water to wet her face, then she felt somewhat better.


    She didn''t expect her second pregnancy, she felt the same thing as the first one.


    The moment she went out of the room, Su Ran feltcking of strength. She took her phone, and looked at it.


    She had unread WeChat message.


    It was Tian Mi''s message, she didn''t read it because she didn''t have her phone yesterday, so this message she didn''t see it.


    It was nine o''clock when she sent it.


    She pressed open the message, Tian Mi wrote: "Ran Ran, Cheng Huan''s grandma passed away this very early in the morning.


    Su Ran''s hand was stiff, her mind immediately appeared a face that full of kindness. Her face was immediately paled, her eyes started to moist.


    When she was little, because her status as illegitimate daughter, a lot of people avoided to be close and be friend with her, just that old grandma who lived next door who is willing to be near and close to her.


    That woman is Lin Cheng Huan''s grandma.


    Su Ran always calls her grandma, and every time she always be happy to answer her, said that it was her luck to find this good and obedient granddaughter.


    When the old grandma hadn''t retired, she was an elementary school teacher, so she often called Su Ran to write characters, draw, also often talked about her only grandson, Lin Cheng Huan.


    The old grandma just has one child who is Lin Cheng Huan''s mother. In her young age, she already got divorced, then, her daughter followed her ex-husband.


    She and her daughter was not really in good terms, but with Lin Cheng Huan, she has a good one. Despite that time, Lin Cheng Huan often be abroad, but every time he returned home, he definitely woulde to old grandma''s house to stay. Moreover, every time he stayed, he would stay until thest day before he need to go.


    After something happened to Lin family, Lin Cheng Huan was ced by her mother temporarily at grandma''s house, and he knew Su Ran that time.


    That time, every where old grandma, she always brought Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan together. Su Ran always felt, it should be her happiest moment during her childhood.


    Yesterday afternoon, when Su Ran still on the airne to get back to An City from Huai Hai, old grandma just left.


    Su Ran took the phone and dialed Lin Cheng Huan, that time her finger was a bit trembling.


    Yet it was not connected, his phone was off.


    She tried for several times, but his phone was still off.


    This time her phone rang, she thought it was Lin Cheng Huan, yet didn''t expect that the caller was his mother.


    "Auntie."


    "Ran Ran, are Lin Cheng Huan with you?" Mother Lin''s voice was sounded a bit hoarse.


    "No, I''m at home. Aunty, what happened?"


    "Lin Cheng Huan''s grandma passed away, at the midnight. Don''t know how she left the house. The maid looked for her for a night but couldn''t find her. Afterwards in the wee hours, there was a call said that she crossed the train railway track, and she was. Lin Cheng Huan was missing this early morning. I couldn''t contact him through his phone, he couldn''t be fund. I know when he was little, grandma always brought you guys together. So I want to ask you, could you think of some ce that he would go?" Mother Lin choked with emotion.


    Su Ran didn''t expect that this kind of ident would happen, she was sad. On the phone, she could hear the continuous sobs of Mother Lin.


    "Auntie, don''t you worry. I will help you to look for him."


    "Then please."


    Mother Lin hung up the phone, Su ran took the phone from the bed, and on her mind were shing their childhood moments.


    She knew, Lin Cheng Huan and his grandma was in good term. He really loves and cares his grandma. He was staying with her for several years, until he was sent abroad to study.


    These years old grandma'' mental states always not really good. Last year she got a dementia. Lin Cheng Hua had asked a professional nanny to take care of her, yet didn''t expect that this kind of ident would happen.


    Su Ran''s heart full of extreme sadness, and she couldn''t imagine how sad would Lin Cheng Huan be.


    She thought about it, where would Lin Cheng Huan go now?


    She remembered a ce, maybe he would go there.


    She called Tian Mi let her to apany her to go there for awhile.


    Tian Mi was also worried about Lin Cheng Huan, so when she heard some lead, of course she immediately agreed: "You wait for me at home, I will pick you up.


    Su Ran changed her clothes, wore her coat. Today the weather was especially bad. From the morning, there was no sun seen, the sky outside was grayish.


    The temperature were also low, so Su Ran chose some thicks clothing.


    Waiting for Tian Mi toe, she went to Song Wei Xi''s room. He was still asleep, so she just instructed the maid to tell her that she would go out for a while, let her to take care of Wei Xi.


    Leaving the room, she once again entered another room, it was Madame Song''s room, she told her the situation.


    Then she went downstairs to wait for Tian Mi, but just in time she met Song Ting Yu and Chen Jing, who were just return home.


    Their faces were not good, Chen Jing also didn''t know what kind of provocation she had received. When she looked at Su Ran, her eyes were cold.


    Su Ran didn''t have heart and want to mind about her attitude to herself, she just greeted her: "Ma."


    Chen Jing smiled coldly, but didn''t reply.


    This moment, Tian Mi''s call came, she went out and passed by Song Ting Yu. He pursed his lips and just looked at her, but said nothing.


    Tian Mi''s car already stopped in front of Song house, she got in the car and fasten her seat belt. Told her an address: "Let''s go."


    Tian Mi drove the car to leave the house: "Ran Ran, are you okay."


    "I''m okay."


    "Your face not look so good." Tian Mi said directly, "Did you feel sick? Or are you in fight with Song Ting Yu? Or is it because Lin Cheng Huan''s grandma?"


    Tian Mi is Su Ran''s junior high school friend, so she knew about Lin Cheng Huan and his grandma quite well.


    This time old grandma passed away, it was a great attack to Lin Cheng Huan, but how about Su Ran?


    Su Ran said: "This is the normal situation for me and Song Ting Yu.


    Tian Mi sighed, and didn''t continue: "This is quite a long trip. Looking at you,st night you definitely didn''t have a good sleep. Just take a rest. When we arrive, I will wake you up."

 Chapter 94: Mama Went to Find Uncle Lin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 94: Mama Went to Find Uncle Lin (2)</h4>


    Su Ran nodded, leaned back on the chair. She closed her eyes yet she also didn''t really want to sleep. Something had happened to old grandma, her whole mood and body was not calm.


    The moment she closed her eyes, it appeared an image of that kind old grandma.


    She couldn''t bear this torment, so she opened her eyes. Tian Mi looked at her: "You couldn''t sleep?"


    She shook her head, her brows were frowned slightly.


    "I know you are thinking about Lin Cheng Huan''s grandma. Everyone couldn''t ept this" Tian Mi said, "also didn''t know how did the nanny take care of her that in the middle of night she could run outside. I felt she definitely was looking for Cheng Huan, but she ran across the train railway and went there. That time it was dark, she couldn''t step aside, so the ident happened. Yesterday in the afternoon, I went to funeral parlor, it wasn''t any remainder, it waspletely smashed up Grandma is a good person, how could it this be.."


    Until the end, Tian Mi''s voice of full with sobs.


    Su Ran''s tears also started to fall.


    "Ran Ran, you think, Cheng Huan would really be there?"


    "Maybe, I also didn''t can be hundred percent sure. But it is a ce that he frequently goes with grandma." Su Ran covered her eyes.


    "Then we go there to look for him. If we couldn''t find him there, let''s go to other ces, atst we definitely will find him. We may not able to do anything for him, but we can apany him."


    "Em." Su Ran shifted her gaze to the outside scenery.


    Outside unexpectedly already started to snow, the sky still dusky, as before there was no sunshine.


    The ce that they were going was quite far, even by car it would take around one hour.


    When they were little, Tian Mi, Su Ran, and Lin Cheng Huan all lived here, afterwards they one after the other moved from here.


    Tian Mi drove her car to Lin Cheng Huan''s grandma''s house. These years, everyone was moving out sessively except for old grandma.


    Lin Cheng Huan thought about taking her out of this ce, yet all along she loves to live here.


    After the ident happened, the nannies were also gone. Now the house was empty.


    Su Ran and Tian Mi got off the car and knocked the door, but there was no response. Tian Mi was somewhat anxious: "Ran Ran, do you have a key? Maybe Cheng Huan is inside, but he isn''t willing to open the door."


    Su Ran shook her head: "I don''t have."


    "Then we could just knock the door."


    They were knocking the door for several moment, and called Lin Cheng Huan''s name, but there was no any movement from inside.


    "Let''s go, supposedly Lin Cheng Huan isn''t inside.


    Tian Mi said with some concerns: "Then what to do? He even is not here, where would he be?"


    Su Ran thought about it, then she pointed at far away direction: "Let''s go there and take a look."


    Tian Mi followed her pointer, startled for a while: "You mean Mountain Yu Xiu?"


    "Em, maybe he is there."


    On top of Mountain Yu Xiu is a temple, Lin Cheng Huan''s grandmother is a Buddhism believer, so from little age she always went up to do some volunteer work, and she often took her and Lin Cheng Huan up.


    "Then let''s go. But Ran Ran, now it''s snowing, supposedly it wouldn''t be an easy walk. We need to be careful." Tian Mi was most worried about Su Ran''s condition.


    "It''s okay. The road there had been reconstructed, so it would not muddy road."


    Tian Mi rarely went up when she was little, so she didn''t know the condition.


    "Okay."


    They got in the car and got off again at the bottom of Mountain Yu Xiu, because to reach at the top they need to walk by foot.


    Su Ran pointed at a ck car.


    "That is Cheng Huan''s car!" Tian Mi could recognize it, she was happy: "Cheng Huan really on the top."


    "Em, let''s go."


    "Come, let me hold you." Tian Mi knew it was not easy for Su Ran to walk like this while being pregnant. Moreover she underwent hard moment to conceiving this child, Song Wei Xi also need this kid, so they should be careful.


    Before Su Ran asked Tian Mi to go together with her, also because she wanted someone help to protect her.


    She also very cautious and careful.


    "It''s okay, you can just hold my hand." Su Ran changed the position to holding hands. They both followed the path and the cement stairs.


    The mountain is quite high, it was not easy to reach to the top. Until the middle, the gradient already very steep.


    Tian Mi didn''t dare to be too fast, she held Su Ran and walked slowly.


    "Ran Ran, be careful."


    Didn''t know how long it take to finally reach up, Tian Mi then pointed at the temple: "Will Cheng Huan be inside?"


    "Let''s go inside and take a look." Although Lin Cheng Huan is not Buddhism, yet beside the grandma''s house, he frequently went to the temple, so it''s not weird for him to be isnside.


    Yet when they went inside and looked, Lin Cheng Huan was not inside.


    Originally this normally was not really crowded, because the weather today was not also really good, so the people around was lesser than normal so the situation here was more peaceful and calm.


    This also the reason why old grandma like toe here.


    In her healthy years, she always went here everyday. But when her health was gradually declining and her feet was not really convenient, so she rarely came. Yet because Lin Cheng Huan knew her heart so every year he would look for a day with good weather, then he would support her with his hand and go up step by step.


    "Ran Ran, what''s to be done? His car is on the bottom, how could he is not here?"


    Su Ran stood on the ground, and looked around, said: "Come with me."


    Su Ran went over to a ce, it is the back of the temple. There is a small road, they passed the road and finally could see a tall figure.


    Lin Cheng Huan was sitting down on the bushes. In front of him was a small brook which was freezing because of the winter time.


    "Hurry, go over there and look."


    They went closer to see him, beside his feet unexpectedly was two bottles of beer. On his knees was ced a drawing board. He was holding a pen with his head down. He noticed some movement from behind, but he didn''t stop his movement.


    "Cheng Huan, why are you here? We''ve been looking for you for long time," Tian Mi said: "Here it''s so cold, how long have you been here?"


    Lin Cheng Huan didn''t answer her.


    Su Ran knelt down beside him, and used her hand to touch his arm: "Cheng Huan, auntie is very worried about you. Give her a call, then go back with us, okay?"


    Lin Cheng Huan as before still kept his gaze on the paper, he didn''t raise his head, didn''t know whether he heard them or not.


    Tian Mi and Su Ran looked at each other in dismay.


    "I know you are hurt because of old grandma, we also feel the same. But you cannot always stay here."

 Chapter 95: Retention (1)

    <h4>Chapter 95: Retention (1)</h4>


    Lin Cheng Huan finally raised his head, his dark eyes waspletely red, it supposedly he didn''t get any sleepst night.


    "You guys go back first, let me stay here for a bit more."


    Su Ran noticed his hair was all wet, supposedly it was because of the dew. She knew that he had been here for a long time, possibly from an early morning, he didn''t even move from here.


    The temperature on the top of the mountain was colder, how could he stay here for long time?


    "Tian Mi, take Ran Ran home." Lin Cheng Huan''s voice was very hoarse, they almost could identify it was not his normal voice.


    "Youe home with us." Su Ran shook her head.


    "Let''s go, hurry." Lin Cheng Huan''s voice suddenly getting a raise.


    Yet Su Ran was aloof: "If you always stay here, then let us apany you."


    "Ran Ran." Here is too cold, there is a continuous wind blowing. When the wind blew to face, it felt really painful. Now Tian Mi felt her hands and feet was really cold, she worried that if Su Ran stayed here for a long time, she would get a flu. It would not be good for the kid inside her womb.


    Su Ran looked at her, didn''t say anything, yet she didn''t move. She also worry about her kid inside her womb, but she knows, Lin Cheng Huan wouldn''t let her to stay here for a long time.


    Lin Cheng Huan pursed his lips and turned his head to see her, atst he took off his coat and covered Su Ran''s shoulder.


    "Ran Ran, I always think I''m a failure"


    "Why could you say something like that? You are not, you already really good." Su Ran''s voice was soft, yet it was firm: "Cheng Huan, you are really good."


    Lin Cheng Huan shook his head, and he looked faraway: "In my early age, I looked grandma was always alone. No matter what she did, she always relied on herself. I ever said to her that I will often visit and apany her, but after I started school, I rarely came. Then afterwards, I went abroad with my family members, I''d visited lesser than before. In a year it was not even twice. It''s not easy to be back, yet because of my work is busy, so also couldn''t visit her often. I wanted to pick her up and let her stay by my side so I could take care of her, but she was not willing. All along until now, she''s gone, but I still haven''t fulfill my promises, moreover.."


    This time Ling Cheng Huan turned his head to look at Su Ran: "Toward the girl I always loves, I also promises to always take care of her, yet,.."


    His lip was crooked up likeughing at himself. He couldn''t finish his words.


    Yet Su Ran knew what was he meant.


    She didn''t really know what should she say, she only knew she wanted to start cry: "Cheng Huan."


    Lin Cheng Huan just smiled to her, and stood up from the ground. He pulled her up, then he looked at Tian Mi: "Let''s go."


    The drawing paper on his hand was upleted, but it clearly was the silhouette of his grandmother.


    Because no matter how he saw it, he was not content with it so from the beginning until the end he couldn''tplete it.


    Regardless of this, finally they could find Lin Cheng Huan, and made him agree to go back with them.


    Yet they didn''t go down directly, Lin Cheng Huan went back to the temple again. He entered the lobby, he took off his shoes, knelt down on the thick firm cushion, closed his eyes, and intertwined his hands.


    It was all quiet inside.


    This moment Su Ran recalled a moment in the past where that year old grandma also apparently knelt down in the same position. Old grandma didn''t have any desire or requests, perhaps, everyn time she knelt down, she would think of Lin Cheng Huan.


    When they went out from the temple it was already three to four o''clock, the sky outside was really dark, and the wind was blowing heavily.


    Lin Cheng Huan said: "Let''s us hurry go down to the bottom of the mountain. If not I''m afraid if we arete, then we couldn''t go down today. We need to stay here for a night."


    This whole day Song Ting Yu didn''t have a good mood. After the afternoon meeting, he went back to Song house, yet he just knew that Su Ran hadn''t go back home.


    He remembered she was out in the morning.


    Now it was already six o''clock, and to his surprise, she hadn''t returned.


    During the dinner, he repeatedly looked at Madame Song, yet he didn''t say anything.


    Madame Song also ignored him, she just said: "if you have a question, then just ask."


    Song Ting Yu put down his chopstick: "How could Su Ran has not return?"


    Madame Song casted a nce to him: "She is your wife, couldn''t you just give her a call?"


    This sentence blocked Song Ting Yu to say anything more, he was silent for a moment, then picked his chopstick again. Suddenly he heard Song Wei Xi, who was on his side, said: " Papa, you don''t know? Great grandma said that Mama went to look for Uncle Lin."


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were cold: "What is she doing by looking for him?


    Hearing Lin Cheng Huan''s name at this moment made his whole body twitched. After all,st night he was on a fight with Su Ran because of Lin Cheng Huan.


    Song Wei Xi shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Song Ting Yu looked once again to Madame Song, she was eating: "Couldn''t you call her to ask?"


    Again she said this..


    Of course Song Ting Yu knew that he could call to ask clearly, but the problem was he and Su Ran.


    "Do you still need to ask, of course because missing him then want to meet"


    On the other side there was a cold voice, full of tease.


    Madame Song''s face immediately darken, she put down her chopsticks. She looked at Chen Jing: "What kind of messy statements are you saying in front of the kid? Don''t you know that you need to control your mouth? Do you need my help to control it?"


    Chen Jing immediately lowered her head, didn''t dare to say anything.


    Song Ting Yu was not feeling any wonder of the scene in front of him, anyway he has seen it all his life.


    Yet it is Song Wei Xi, he doesn''t want him to see it, so he instructed Auntie Fang to carry him upstairs to eat the dinner.


    He also didn''t want to face this problem, he felt really in a bada mood. He simply put down his chopsticks, and went upstairs.


    "Ting Yu, you haven''t finished your meal, where are you going?" Chen Jing asked.


    "I don''t have any appetite, you guys enjoy your dinner."


    Madame Song looked at his back figure, shook her head and sighed: "You even couldn''t sit still."


    Song Ting Yu went upstairs, and directly went to his study room. Originally he wanted to look at a material, yet he noticed, he couldn''t really focus. He looked at the clock on the wall, then looked at the document, finally he closed the document.


    It was after six o''clock, and she still hadn''t back.


    The wind outside suddenly blew so hard, the window was rustling, so he stood up to close it.


    Didn''t know where is Su Ran? The wind was like this and she still outside.


    Moreover, what is she doing by looking for Lin Cheng Huan?


    Song Ting Yu locked the window, went back to his table, then took his phone. He dialed Su Ran''s number.


    Yet it was not connected.


    It was not turned off, but there was no signal.

 Chapter 96: Retention (2)

    <h4>Chapter 96: Retention (2)</h4>


    Lin Cheng Huan''s phone also couldn''t be reached, their both phones were not connected.


    His face was getting even more gloomier. He stood up from his chair, then opened the door to go out of the study room. When he went out, he happened to be run into Aunty Fang. He asked: "Is Mrs back yet?"


    "Mister, Misses hasn''t back yet."


    He once again went to Madame Song''s ce: "Grandma, why is Su Ran looking for Lin Cheng Huan?"


    Madame Song looked at him for a while: "Don''t you give her a call?"


    "It''s not connected."


    "Turn off?"


    "No, it just not connected. There is no signal."


    Madame Song also frowned: "How could it be? It is in the city centre, how could it has no signal?"


    "Why is she looking for him? What happened to Lin Cheng Huan?"


    Madame Song said: "Lin Cheng Huan''s grandmother passed away. She was living next to Su Ran when she was little, so they had a good rtionship. But since it was in the area, then it wasn''t possible that her phone couldn''t be reached." She looked at the weather outside, she started to be anxious: "There is snowing outside. Today''s weather forecast said that tonight will be snowing more."


    Song Ting Yu''s face was paled: "I will go and look for her."


    Madame Song said something behind him: "Where would go for looking for her? You don''t know where is he."


    "I will go to Lin house first."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t even turn his head, he hurriedly wore his coat, then took his car key to go out.


    He asked Tang Zi Chu to checked for a while the funeral parlor of Lin Cheng Huan''s grandmother, he went there, but Su Ran was not there. There he ran across Lin Cheng Huan''s mother.


    He just knew Su Ran went somewhere else to look for Lin Cheng Huan.


    The time he left funeral parlor, Madame Song gave him a call, to ask about Su Ran''s condition.


    "Grandma, now I am going to the previous ce that Su Ran lived in. When I find her, I will give you a call."


    "Okay, hurry and find her." Her phone had not signal made Madame Song to feel anxious, after all, she wouldn''t be go to deserted ce, even there was a big wind and heavy rain, it wouldn''t to the extend that there was no signal.


    The weather now is really nasty, she worried something bad would happen to her.


    Song Ting Yu drove his car speedily to reach the destination, he got an address from Mother Lin, so very quickly he could find her childhood home.


    But now the house was sold to other people, the next white house should be Lin Cheng Huan''s grandmother residence.


    It was already eight o''clock, the sky was dark. Song Ting Yu stood on the window to look inside for a while. But he noticed there was no light from inside, so it showed there was no one inside.


    Where is Su Ran?


    The wind was blowing really big and it started to snow. Song Ting Yu returned back to his car, then took his phone to dial Su Ran, but it was still the same.


    The time he was frowning, there was someone went to the house''s door. She passed Song Ting Yu''s car and opened the door. She looked at him for a while.


    Song Ting Yu immediately opened the car''s door, and moved toward her. That woman was trying to open the door, suddenly surprised because of him: "You Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at the key on her hand: "What is your rtionship with this owner''s of the house? Do you know Lin Cheng Huan?"


    "I am this house''s housemaid. Ie back to take something, you are looking for Mr Lin? He''s not here. Last night he stayed here, but this early morning, he went out."


    "Where was he going?"


    The woman shook her head: "I''m not really know it clearly. But I supposed Mr Lin would go somewhere that he frequently went with his grandmother, There." That woman pointed to the faraway direction: "In the past, old grandma loves to go there Mountain Yu Xiu. There is a temple. After her health was not in good condition, Mr Lin always took him and supported her to go up. So I think he should be going there"


    Finally there was a news, Song Ting Yu would go there to look: "Thank you."


    The housemaid said behind him: "But now it''s snowing really hard, and also already night time. Supposedly it will not easy road to pass. Moreover, it''ste. I feel Mr Lin already left."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t hear her words, he drove his car to the bottom of Mountain Yu Xiu. He parked the car, and went up.


    On the way, he didn''t forget to call Su Ran''s phone, but, his phone also lost its signal.


    The winds were so cold, it was so cold on his face. He seemed to be almost freeze. He wore a gloves, but it didn''t really effective. He felt cold until numbed.


    This kind of weather, went outside, he still felt hard to bear, how about Su Ran then?


    Along the way, he kept thinking of Su Ran, so his steps were getting quicker.


    When he almost reached the halfway up the mountain, he noticed there was a house nearby. The house is surrounded by woods.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want to let go any possibility, he wanted to find Su Ran as soon as possible, so he got inside.


    "This kind of weather, it is windy and snowing. Su Ran also be like this. I think tonight we need to stay here to spend the night." Tian Mi took a ss of water and passed it to Lin Cheng Huan.


    He waved his hand and didn''t take it. His gaze fell on Su Ran whoid down on the bed. He took away the towel from her forehead, and changed to the new one.


    Tian Mi was anxious: "If Su Ran''s high fever didn''t withdraw, then it would be trouble. To depend on this cold towel be too slow. I would for the homeowner to ask if she had any ice bag."


    "You go then." Lin Cheng Huan''s voice was strained, because he was worried about Su Ran.


    Tian Mi nodded, and left the room


    Lin Cheng Huan held Su Ran''s hand outside the nket, it was so scorching hot.


    When they went down from the mountain, the weather was getting worse. Probably because the wind was blowing heaving, that time Su Ran was felt something wrong. Her face was red, and her body was swaying.


    Lin Cheng Huan and Tian didn''t dare to bring her down to the bottom of the mountain. But lucily, there was a home here. They borrowed a room from him.


    Now she was pregnant, so they could only use traditional way to lower her temperature, didn''t dare to give her any medicine.


    But using the towel only wouldn''t be so affective, Su Ran''s temperature was getting higher, her face was so red. Her hands tightly stroke her belly, she was dreaming and looked not rxed.


    Lin Cheng Huan knew she was worried for her child.


    This moment her eyebrows were frowned, she was mumbling something, yet when Lin Cheng Huan leaned over, he couldn''t make out what she was saying.

 Chapter 97: It’s late means it’s really too late (1)

    <h4>Chapter 97: It''ste means it''s really toote (1)</h4>


    He held her hand: "Ran Ran, don''t you worry. Everything will be okay. You are okay, and the kid is okay. I will help you to low down your temperature, so don''t be worry okay?"


    Su Ran looked like she was in heavy sleep. He helped her to put her hand inside the nket, he used his finger to move away her hair to her ear side. This moment he fixed his gaze on her. His heart was calm, and only with Su Ran, he could this kind of feeling.


    His forefinger stroked her face lightly.


    This moment inside his mind appeared Su Ran went she was little. Every expression that she had. He slowly lowered his head, and didn''t really aware what was he doing. He just very naturally, went with his heart.


    He ced a kiss on her lip.


    But this moment, he heard a crash sound from his back. Lin Cheng Huan turned his head, noticed Tian Mi''s hand with ice bag, and other hand with bowl. It was already fell on the ground, the rice and the dishes were loose on the ground.


    She knew Lin Cheng Huan likes Su Ran, yet to see this image directly, she felt a bit surprised.


    Yet she knew Lin Cheng Huan''s action before was involuntary.


    Because Lin Cheng Huan was looking at her, so she regained her control, yet she felt somewhat awkward. She knelt down and tidied the things on the ground. She looked at the huge French window, and her movement paused. Her face started to freeze.


    Lin Cheng Huan noticed her peculiar, he followed her gaze.


    The transparent window ss showed a tall handsome figure.


    Song Ting Yu''s face was darker than the dark sky, his lips were very tight. He looked very cold.


    Tian Mi looked at Lin Cheng Huan, and looked again to Song Ting Yu, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Cheng Huan was standing up, didn''t move, his face full of indescribable expression so no one know what''s on his mind.


    It is a one floor house, the door was locked inside, so now Song Ting Yu couldn''t ge tinisde.


    If could, this moment Tian Mi really wanted to make Song Ting Yu stay outside, because this was really hard to deal, also too awkward, to speak realistically, Song Ting Yu is Su Ran''s husband, but before he saw another man kissed her wife.


    Which man wouldn''t be angry?


    Beside it''s a man like Song Ting Yu!


    But outside was really cold, Song Ting Yu looked like he wore not a much clothes, so it was impossible to let him stay outside.


    Moreover, this was not also a solution.


    Tian Mi ced the thing on the table, she hesitated for a moment. Then went to the door to open it.


    She almost didn''t dare to look face to face with Song Ting Yu, his face was really cold and gloomy: Mr Song, that."


    Yet Song Ting Yu didn''t hear her, he entered the room and passed her. He went over. This moment, Tian Mi felt her breath almost static, because she really worried what would happen next..


    Song Ting Yu came to Su Ran''s bed. Lin Cheng Huan still stood there, his eyes were calm. He was looking directly at his eyes, didn''t have any feeling to evading.


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly for a while, suddenly clutched Lin Cheng Huan''s cor shirt, suddenly punched him.


    This was too quick that one responded.


    Tian Mi already be dumbfounded, the time she hadn''t responded, she looked another punched was thrown by Song Ting Yu, also heard the sound.


    This moment it was Lin Cheng Huan who hit Song Ting Yu back.


    They both started to fight, they didn''t want to lose, moreover, it was evenly matched.


    Tian Mi responded, she screamed, and tried to pull them apart. But how could her womanly power able to separate these two man that was fighting lustily?


    Soon the fire was getting more intense, she didn''t have any solution, she could only stand there and worried helplessly.


    "Enough both of you. Don''t hit anymore!"


    Yet how would they both listen to her?


    Tian Mi already noticed several bruises in each of their faces, didn''t know how many bruises there inside their clothes, moreover, if they fight again, it only be both sides suffer, it wouldn''t benefit anyone.


    She looked at Su Ran on the bed, thought of a solution. Then she yelled two both men loudly: "You both stop, Ran Ran is awake!"


    Indeed, they both stopped at that some time, and they both looked at Su Ran.


    Tian Mi seized the opportunity to step forward, to the time when they were not focus. She used her both hands to separate them. She also stood in between them, stopping them to get close to each other.


    "Ran Rand isn''t awake yet. Don''t you fight again, just talk nicely okay?"


    Song Ting Yu moved away Tian Mi''s hand, with his gloomy face, he looked at Lin Cheng Huan: "Toward this despicable person, what could be say?"


    "Lin Cheng Huan, the time she was awake, you can get her. So you take the opportunity of her sleeping to secretly touch her right? You really shameless!"


    "Where did you touch her? Do you belief that I could chop your hand off?!


    Lin Cheng Huanughed coldly: "Song Ting Yu, now you showed off that you care for Ran Ran? These years where were you? When she just got married into Song family, she already suffered because of your abandonment. That year you left her and Song Wei Xi to America with another woman. When you were with that woman, have you ever think of her suffering? If not Wei Xi''s illness, maybe you would be in America, how could you remember that you have a wife at home? You don''t cherish people, how could you not let someone to cherish?"


    Song Ting Yu already in rage, one of his leg kicked a chair: "It is the matter between me and Su Ran. Lin Cheng Huan, who do you think you are? What is your right to care about our problem? In Su Ran''s heart, what are you? A brother? Or just an ordinary friend? What identity you possessed that you intervene in our rtionship?"


    Lin Cheng Huan''s face was getting paler when he heard Song Ting Yu''s word. Right, what is he for Su Ran?


    How does Su Ran look him as?


    He indeed had a powerless feeling.


    His most painful moment is the year that he hesitated. He didn''ty bare his true feelings earlier. Not let her know and understand of his intention, didn''t confirm their rtionship. So he could only endure the pain to see her get marry to other man.


    If the man is cherishing her, then he would let it go. But she was getting cold-shoulder for four years. Every time he saw her, he felt she always in suffering.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t have heart to mind him anymore, he turned his body toe closer to Su Ran.


    Lin Cheng Huan said: "Song Ting Yu, I justte by a step. If I''m earlier, today there would be no this kind of thing."

 Chapter 98: It’s too late means it’s too late (2)

    <h4>Chapter 98: It''s toote means it''s toote (2)</h4>


    Song Ting Yu''s step stopped, his hands was fisted. He seemed to bear patiently of his anger, yet very quickly he controlled it. He turned his body, and smiled coldly: "Lin Cheng Huan, it''s toote means it''s toote."


    Lin Cheng Huan kept standing on the ground, even he forgot to respond.


    Song Ting Yu carried Su Ran from the bed, Tian Mi looked this and busily stopped him: "What are you doing?"


    "Move aside."


    Tian Mi also in anger: "Now the weather outside was not really good, what are you thinking by carrying her out? You want to take her to go down the mountain? Do you know she is high fever? How if the illness got worsen? How about the kid inside her? Even though you don''t happy with this situation, could you think for Su Ran? Wait until tomorrow morning that her illness turned well, then the weather is good, then you can go, alright?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to check her temperature on her forehead, indeed it was scorching hot.


    His face was calm and collected, he didn''t say anything and ced her down on the bed, and pulled the nket.


    Tian Mi took the ice bag that she borrowed before from the owner, and passed it to him: "Lay it out on her forehead, she should be cooling down."


    Song Ting Yu took the ice bag and ced it on Su Ran''s forehead. Then, he pulled the chair beside the bed, he sat down on it, then ignored everything else.


    Tian Mi looked at Lin Cheng Huan, looked at how pitiful his face, at how he stood on the ground and fixed his stare on Su Ran.


    She sighed inside her heart, she moved forward and pulled his hand: "He would take care of Ran Ran, youe out with me."


    She dragged him out of the room to the living room outside. This moment just exactly the time when the owner got inside from outside.


    The owner of the house closed the door tightly to avoid the cool wind to get inside, he went over: "Ms Tian, Mr Lin, how is Miss Su Ran?"


    Tian Mi said courteously: "She''s getting better, thank you."


    The owner of the house said: "Then ti''s good. Tonight just stay here. It is blowing and snowing heavily, you positively couldn''t go off the mountain. Just go tomorrow morning after the weather is getting better."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re wee." The owner of the house waved his hand, and prepared to leave, yet he was stopped by Tian Mi''s calling.


    Tian Mi casted a nce to Lin Cheng Huan''s face: "Excuse me, do you have any medical kit?"


    Actually the owner had noticed the bruises on Lin Cheng Huan''s face, but he was not a meddlesome person, he also could felt clearly there was something wrong with the atmosphere so he didn''t ask.


    "I have, have, wait for me for a while. I will give it to you."


    Quickly the owner found the medical kit and ced it on the table.


    Tian Mi was very thankful: "Thank you."


    The owner said that no need to thank, then he left.


    Tian Mi sat on the sofa and was about to help him to apply the medicine: "Let me help you to apply the medicine."


    Lin Cheng Huan didn''t say anything, Tian Mi also didn''t say anything more, she  down on the sofa and helped him to treat it: "Are you okay?"


    Lin Cheng Huan still in silent mode.


    Tian Mi closed the medical kit box, and remembered what had happened: "No matter what Song Ting Yu still Su Ran''s husband. In the past I felt these four years he never back once. This time his return, he would also didn''t want to save Wei Xi so he just be reluctantly be together. Four years ago, he should be very hate Ran Ran, I thought toward Ran Ran, he should has no feeling, but looked like I was thinking wrongly.."


    But on one hand, how about Lin Cheng Huan who always waiting for Su Ran?


    Lin Cheng Huan leaned on the sofa, but his gaze toward the room, despite he was locked out and couldn''t see anything.


    Inside the room.


    This moment inside of Song Ting Yu''s heart was not really calm, he looked at Su Ran, whoid down on the bed with her two red burning hot cheeks, he had various feeling inside his heart.


    It was feeling of distress and resentment.


    He used his finger to stroke lightly Su Ran''s red lip petal. Thinking over, what should he do to erase the mark of his kiss on hers?


    Su Ran''s sleep didn''t really smooth and steady, her brows were frowning.


    Song Ting Yu''s long finger massage her brows, lowered his head. He leaned over Su Ran, his eyes were cold, he always doesn''t dissipate.


    He lowered his voice: "Su Ran, I really hate to be unable to kill you."


    He noticed now his mood was greatly influenced by Su Ran, rise and fall,pletely break him away from his control, because he used to be in control, naturally, he didn''t like this kind of feeling!


    This night, Song Ting Yu didn''t really sleep because he was taking care of Su Ran, this period of moment he was focusing on her condition and temperature.


    Luckily, Su Ran''s temperature, in the midnight, finally her temperature lowered down. Her face also lost her redness, her frowned brows started to loose, and started to sleep peacefully.


    The wind outside to calm down again, the snow also started to stop.


    After he decided that Su Ran''s condition was stable, he leant on the chair and closed his eyes. He got rest but very quickly he was awake again.


    The sky outside started to brighten.


    At this time, Tian Mi opened the door and got inside: "How is Ran Ran?"


    She moved forward and ced on her forehead, she released breath, and noticed Song Ting Yu was wearing his coat, she in puzzlement said: "You want to bring her homme."


    "Although her temperature is stepping down, but her condition possible to be repeated. So needs to see the doctor." Song Ting Yu didn''t exin much, he wore his coat, and took Su Ran''s clothes. She noticed Su Ran''s body was covered by a coat of a male. He didn''t need to think who jacket was it, his eyes were dark, and took that man''s coat.


    Tian Mi didn''t know whether tough and cry, the narrow-minded man really a bit terrifying.


    She picked the coat from the ground, and went over. Song Ting Yu already helped Su Ran to arrange her clothes and Tian Mi passed another clothes: "The outside is still too cold, it''s better for you to cover her with this clothes."


    Song Ting Yu helped Su Ran''s wear her shoes, he looked at Tian Mi coldly, and said coldly too: "No need."


    "Song Ting Yu, you really are." He knew that a lot of men was a bit petty-minded in this aspect, so atst she let it go. She took off her blue coat: "Cover her with this clothes, this is mine okay? Su Ran is still sick."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her, and as before he didn''t take it: "You just wear it."


    Tian Mi was about to say something, he wrapped Su Ran, and carried her on his back.

 Chapter 99: Are you certain that this is not only desire to possess? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 99: Are you certain that this is not only desire to possess? (1)</h4>


    Tian Mi was startled for a while, she hurriedly wore her coat and passed Lin Cheng Huan''s coat to him: "Let''s go, let us also go down from the mountain, Song Ting Yu carried Su Ran to leave. Let us stay behind to take care of them.


    After all, yesterday night there was heavy snow outside, moreover now the weather also not really bright, it''s will be bad if something happen.


    Lin Cheng Huan also didn''t sleepst night, his face looked thin and pallid, his lips was somewhat paled. He nodded, and took the coat. Then they both went out.


    Song Ting Yu left with Su Ran on his back, while Tian Mi and Lin Cheng Huan followed behind them. They went down of the mountain slowly. When they arrived at the bottom of the mountain, they noticed their car was deeply covered by the snow.


    Song Ting Yu put down Su Ran, and looked at Tian Mi: "Please support her for a while."


    He searched for a piece of paper and swept all the snow on the car, and switched on the heater. He let the car to be warm, and went over to carry Su Ran to the inside of the car, then he also got on the car and drove away.


    Tian Mi pulled Lin Cheng Huan''s arm: "Don''t you worry, Ran Ran will be okay. It''s you, go home. Yesterday auntie is looking for you, everyone is looking for you, but your phone is turned off all along. They should be very worried about you, you should go back and send your grandma."


    Didn''t know whether Lin Cheng Huan heard her words, as before she stood up on the ground, and looked at Song Ting Yu''s car drove away. Finally disappeared.


    All along Su Ran was in deep sleep, when she was awake, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    When she opened her eyes, she noticed Song Wei Xi''s little face in front of her. She thought about her own condition, she hurriedly used her hand to pushed lightly his shoulder: "Wei Xi, don''t you be here. Mama has a flu, it can be contagious to you. Go down and look for Auntie Fang. Hurry up."


    Song Wei Xi remained unmoved: "Mama, great grandma said you are already okay. You are already better."


    While he said it, he used one of his little hand to cover her forehead, and other hand ced on his forehead: "Look, it is the same temperature."


    Su Ran smiled, she used her hand to stroke his hair. She noticed even though her fever was gone, but she felt a bit in pain. Her whole body was weak, she struggled to get up from the bed and used her hand to support her forehead. She just remembered that yesterday she was in fever when she went down from the mountain, then she was sent by Lin Cheng Huan and Tian Mi to a house.


    Afterwards, she just didn''t have any memory.


    Also didn''t know how could she be back.


    Yet it supposedly Lin Cheng Huan sent her back.


    "Mama, Xi Nuan Nuan alsoe to see you."


    "Really? Where is she?"


    Song Wei Xi pouted his lips: "Before Auntie Fang said she bought a fresh-baked cake, she just ran over. Indeed most favorite thing is our family''s cake."


    Su Ran smiled: "Then youe down to apany her to eat the cake. Don''t eat the cake but just eat other thing?"


    "Okay, Mama, do you want to eat? I will bring it up for you."


    Now Su Ran didn''t have any appetite, how could she eat anything. She waved her hand: "Mama doesn''t want to eat, you go and eat it okay."


    She looked at Song Wei Xi''s figure leaving, Su Ran smiled, she pushed away her nket away. Then left the bed and looked for her phone.


    Her phone was out of battery. She charged it, then called Tian Mi.


    "Ran Ran, are you awake? I just thought about going over to see you."


    "Em. I just awake, I''m okay."


    "Did you send me back home today?"


    Tian Mi was silent for a moment: "No. Last night Song Ting Yu looked for you. In the morning, we went back together. He brought you home to Song house" She paused: "Did you meet him after you are awake? Is he okay?"


    "What do you mean he is okay?" Su Ran was puzzled with Tian Mi, she sounded like she was hiding something: "I didn''t see her, supposedly he is going to the office, why? What did happen?"


    This moment Tian Mi was considering whether to tell her the problems or not. She felt to let her know that Lin Cheng Huan kissed her, would it make them to feel awkward when they meet each other?


    But if she didn''t tell her then.


    She thought about it until she had the headache, so Su Ran noticed her doubt, she said: "Tian Mi, what did happen? Tell me hurry."


    "It''s nothing, nothing. It was just Song Ting Yu went over to look for you. He ran into Lin Cheng Huan, then he was in collision with him. It''s okay, Ran Ran. You should get some rest." Tian Mi finally decided to not that thing out. She thought better to hide it from her so Lin Cheng Huan ald her would not feel awkward.


    "Okay." Su Ran nodded: "Do you know where is the funeral of Cheng Huan''s grandmother?"


    "It is in the west of the city that" Tian Mi thought about it for a while: "But Su Ran, I think it''s better if you don''t go. Now you need to rest well, wait until tomorrow you are healthy then you could go over. Moreover tomorrow would be his grandmother''s burial, you should be really want to attend."


    Su Ran said: "Okay."


    Originally she wanted to call Lin Cheng Huan to tell him about this and asked about his condition, yet thinking about how busy he would be to apany his grandmother, she also didn''t want to bother him, so she decided to not do it.


    She put down her phone, grandmother got inside, behind her was a nanny, who brought some dishes for her.


    "Grandma."


    Madame Song smiled and nodded: "I just heard from Wei Xi that you had waken. You must be hungry after not eating anything for a day right? I let them cook some swallow''s nest for you. Eat a bit."


    Although she was not having any appetite, yet she knew she should to eat a bit.


    The time she was eating, Madame Song sat beside her: "Ran Ran, what did happen between you and Song Ting Yu? Are you in fight?"


    Yesterday she felt there was something wrong, when it was about to start, although Song Ting Yu continuously asked about her whereabout. She didn''t say it, but he also awkward didn''t willing to give Su Ran a call.


    That time she felt something wrong.


    Su Ran was startled for a while: "It''s okay, grandma."


    "You still you are okay, even though I''m presbyopia, but I''m not blind. Moreover, my heart still sensitive, you guys clearly have problems. Is it because of he was looking for that opera singerst two days that it makes you mad?"


    Su Ran shook her head: "I''m not angry."


    Madame Song noticed her unwillingness to say more, so she also didn''t force her. She sighed: "Ran Ran, grandma, just hopes that you guys can be well. After all, you guys just about to have your second child? Although Song Ting Yu got married to you firstly because he was forced by me, but this short period of time, I could see her change. Yesterday night looking at how bad was the weather and your phone was in no signal condition, he didn''t say anything just go out and look for you

 Chapter 100: Are you certain that it’s not a desire to possess (2)

    <h4>Chapter 100: Are you certain that it''s not a desire to possess (2)</h4>


    "So Ran Ran.." Madame Song patted the back of Su Ran''s hand, "You want to think about ti carefully."


    Su Ran just regained her spirit: "Grandma, I will."


    Su Ran''s mood was not really good, during the dinner she just ate a little bit, then went to sleep early. It apparently Song Ting Yu didn''t go back to eat, and until she asleep, he hadn''t back yet.


    The time she slept in daze, she heard a sound inside the room, she opened her eyes with difficulty, then saw the coldness in Song Ting Yu''s eyes.


    He was standing on the bedside, and bent his waist to see her.


    They were in close distance, his breath fell on his face, possibly didn''t expect her to awake suddenly, so this moment his face look a bit unnatural.


    "You came back." Su Ran turned her body, because didn''t use to how he is looking at her, so with her back faced him: "Oh right,st night, thank you that you went and searched for me."


    "Thank you" Song Ting Yu''s voice a bit teasing: "This word is so courteous"


    "If I didn''t look for you, don''t you also will be okay? How could Lin Cheng Huan let you in the trouble?"


    Su Ran heard how he involved Lin Cheng Huan again, she frowned, and didn''t n to mind him. She remembered her call this afternoon with Tian Mi that he was in collision wih Lin Cheng Huan on the mountain.


    Her ignorance attitude let Song Ting Yu''s anger inside his heart to be deeper, he grasped her shoulder and turned her body over facing him. Su Ran struggled with his hand, yet she noticed the bruise in the corner of his eyes, she startled for a while: "Yesterday night you got into physical fight with Lin Cheng Huan?"


    She knew about the tension between them, yet in the past, they both just have a fight verbally or had some disagreement about something, but how could they got into the physical fight?


    "Did you start the fight because I looked for him?" Su Ran asked: "Lin Cheng Huan''s grandmother passed away, I just went over to help to search for him. His grandmother is gone, I also feel very sad. She also always very good to me, I just want to go tofort him, apany him. Song Ting Yu why you always be misunderstand? And need to make trouble without reason?"


    Su Ran didn''t know why she exin that long for him. She actually didn''t necessary to care about his thought, because ording to their agreement, each one of them couldn''t meddle with each other private business.


    "Why, are you having a heartache because Lin Cheng Huan? You scared that I will hurt him?" Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "Right, in your heart. Ling Cheng Huan is really important. When he has problem, how could you not worry? So you didn''t say anything and just search for him. But when you ran outside, did you think of your kid inside your womb? Last night you had a high fever, if it was not getting lower, then what would happen to the kid? How about Wei Xi?"


    Su Ran massaged her temple: "I don''t want to fight with you. I didn''t take care of myself that I am sick, it was my mistake. I''m also thankful because you were worried and looked for me. But Song Ting Yu, you don''t need to meddle around my matters. Whatever I want to do, I don''t need you to mind."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, Song Ting Yu had cut her off. He said: "What a no need you to mind, what a no need you to meddle. Su Ran, you really have an enough capability. You always say to me you and Lin Cheng Huan is in pure rtionship, why couldn''t I see it?"


    "Then because you are to narrow-minded! You are thinking everyone is like you."


    "In your heart, Lin Cheng Huan is just so ideal man, a man with gentleness and manner? And me, just narrow-minded?" Song Ting Yu''s hand clutched her chin: "If Lin Cheng Huan is like what your thought is, then you tell me, why did he kiss you?"


    Su Ran was startled, her mind was full of his words


    Lin Cheng Huan kissed her?


    When was it? Why didn''t she have any impression?


    This time she recalled her phone again with Tian Mi, her unwillingness to speak freely, could it be because of this.


    "I don''t know."


    "Of course you don''t know." Song Ting Yu said: "Because he took the opportunity when you were sleeping, secretly kissed you. How could that ideal man inside your heart, able to do something like this?"


    Su Ran used her both palms to support her forehead, covered her eyes, and after a long time moved away her hands. She said: "Song Ting Yu, how about we go back to ourselves in the past? Interact as what we used to? You couldpletely ignore me and do everything you want, I will not mind you. But about my problems, please you also give me a space of freedom. What is the benefit you get from minding my business? Could you care about me forever?"


    "Why I couldn''t care about you forever?"


    Su Ran looked at him: "But Song Ting Yu, I don''t want to go on like this with you so you couldn''t care about me forever. I also don''t know why you suddenly don''t want to get a divorce, but I still persist on my belief, we don''t need to be connected together like this, so it''s better to let go."


    Song Ting Yu''s voice was getting colder, his eyes were cold: "Su Ran, you always you are not possibly be together with me, don''t tell me you don''t notice my feeling toward you? Why I couldn''t let you go? Why I don''t like you be close to Lin Cheng Huan? Why? Tell me."


    "Are you certain that this is feeling?" Su Ran asked back, "And not a a period of desire to possess?"


    Song Ting Yu was startled, and pursed his lips, didn''t say anything."


    "So it turns out you don''t certain about it? Is it unclear feeling or desire to possess?"


    Su Ran smiled for a while, and said calmly: "You go take a bath."


    She didn''t want to continue like this with him. She didn''t expect to have a good rtionship with him, but at least a calm one.


    Don''t always be awkward in front of Song Wei Xi, a kid is more sensitive, he is easily noticed.


    She said it thenid on the bed, Song Ting Yu didn''t like this attitude of her. No matter what he did, it looked like she didn''t put it inside her heart.


    Song Ting Yu suddenly lowered his head, and his both hands clutched her cheeks, he powerfully kissed her lips, his tip of tongue opened her tightly closed teeth.


    Su Ran kept on struggle, extremely loathed how he treated her. When he released one of her hand, she pped him so hard.


    Su Ran looked at him: "Song Ting Yu, you always asked me what I''m regard you as? Then what about you? What you regard me as? The one that sate your lust? Or your pet? Or your possession

 Chapter 101: The Reality is so Absurd (1)

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Reality is so Absurd (1)</h4>


    This moment Song Ting Yu''s face was really cold, Su Ran also didn''t fear about it, she raised her head faced his eyes.


    She thought he would do something else, yet finally he turned his body and left the room.


    The room''s door was opened by him forcefully, and immediately closed it with his utmost power.


    Su Ran''s shoulder was rxed after hearing the closing door, she was quite in tears, she took the pillow and covered her eyes.


    Being together with Song Ting Yu would always make her feel tired.


    She also didn''t know why this always happen.


    This night, Song Ting Yu didn''t return back to the room, Su Ran also didn''t know his whereabout, whether he was at home or went out to that Bai Zhi Rui for staying for the night.


    This morning she woke up early, because it was the funeral of Lin Cheng Huan''s grandmother, the funeral ceremony would be held on nine o''clock, so she wanted to be there earlier.


    Because of her illness, and moreover herst night insufficient rest, her face looked not really good. She wore a white shirt, ck skirt, ck shoes and ck shoes to go out.


    When she went to the garage to take her car, she noticed the existence of Song Ting Yu''s car, then she just knew that he didn''t leave, maybe he slept in his study room.


    After the funeral ceremony was done, Tian Mi took Su Ran back to the dancing studio because she knew that Su Ran''s mood was not really good, she thought it was better to stroll around outside for a while.


    It''s been already a long time for Su Ran not going there, she also a bit missing that ce, but because this recent her healthy was not really in good condition, so she didn''t have time to visit.


    Now she was pregnant, so she couldn''t like in the past that every time she is feeling down, he would dance to her heart''s content, so luckily when she looked at others'' people dancing, she also felt happy.


    There are new employees joined their dancing studio, they have heard how well Su Ran dance. From the earlier start they wanted to look for opportunity to see it with their own eyes, yet she never appeared at the studio. Now finally she came, they naturally wanted to have a chance too see her dance, so they gathered around her, and asked her to dance for awhile.


    Su Ran didn''t dare to make a careless decision that will affect her children, so she waved her hands: "No, I''m pregnant so this temporary time, I couldn''t dance."


    The girls were congratting her, yet their faces showed a disappointment expression, Su Ran couldn''t help to not notice it, so she said: "If not you guys all can dance, I could see on the side, then give you guys some advices."


    "Okay okay."


    Now there was no other way, just able to do this, but this act could make this group of girls happy.


    When Su Ran was watching fascinatingly, her phone rang. She took her phone out, and looked at the screen. It was a call from Qiao Qing.


    "Ma, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. Ran Ran, it''s been a long time for you not to be back home to have some dinner. How about tonight youe and have one. Bring Song Wei Xi home too." Qiao Qing said.


    Su Ran clutched the phone, and was silent for a moment: "It is him who ask you to call me right?What does he want this time?"


    "Don''t say "he"¡­." Qiao Qing criticized: "No matter how he is your father¡­."


    "My Papa? Except give me a life, when has he ever bare his responsibility as a father?" Su Ran said coldly.


    "Ran Ran, don''t you be like this. This time Papa is just purely asking you to go home and have dinner. Mama also has been long time not see you and together with you. Go home okay? Just regard is go home to see me. Qiao Qing''s voice brought some appeal and caution.


    "Later on I will be back¡­." Qiao Qing was Su Ran''s weak spot. Su Hao also knew about this well, so he always firmly holds her hands so he would not afraid that Su Ran would not obey him.


    Su Ran knew about Su Hao''s despicable mind, he never really thought sincerely for Qiao Qing, if she was a pion, then what would Qiao Qing be?


    "Then you remember to bring Wei Xi home¡­."


    "No, I will back alone." Every time going to Su house there would always some problems ur, Su Ran didn''t want Song Wei Xi increased his knowledge about this matter. Last time he saw Qiao Qing hit her, and until know he wasn''t relief rom it.


    "But¡­."


    "Ma, if you say anything more, perhaps I would not go back too."


    "Okay okay okay, I will not say it anymore. The temper of yours really don''t know who do you inherited from. I wouldn''t say more, but you need to go home, I cook your most favorite food."


    Su Ran hung up the phone, and called to Song house, soon afterwards she stayed in the studio concentratedly.


    Leaving from dancing studio, she drove her car to Su house.


    The time she arrived there, Qiao Qing still in the kitchen, and said busily: "Ran Ran, you go up first and apany your Papa to chat for a while, the dinner would be ready soon."


    Su Ran naturally would not go up and chat with Su Hao, she just went upstairs to her own room. She hadn''t sit, suddenly she heard a knock. She stood up and opened the door, she saw it was Su Hao outside.


    Sheughed in her heart for a while, indeed he had some intention. She didn''t look for him, he would also not release her.


    "Pa, what''s wrong?"


    "Let me go in and we will talk." Su Hao passed by Su Ran and entered her bedroom. He sat down on the sofa: "Ran Ran, you also sit."


    He pointed at the sofa on the opposite of him.


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, she just sat down, and looked at him: "Just said it."


    Su Hao coughed, and his gaze fell on her belly: "Ran Ran, I heard you are pregnant, is that right?"


    "Yes, so did you ask me toe to congratte me?"


    "Of course, Papa of course is happy because you are pregnant. No matter how your kid inside your womb would also be my grandkid, right? Moreover, this kid could save the life of Song Wei Xi. I''m really happy." Su Haoughed in insincerity.


    SU Ran of course knew that he didn''t care about the kid inside his womb, also not really care about Song Wei Xi.


    "Then okay, I have received your good intention. If there is nothing else, can you go out? I want to sleep for a while."


    "Why do you want to sleep, it almost time to have dinner. Moreover, Ran Ran, Papa just wants to chat with you. You are impatient, that you want to kick me out?"


    "You really want to have a chat with me?" Su Ran looked at him, and smiled mockingly: "If you have something to say, just say it directly. Don''t speak in a roundabout way, this thing I don''t really used to it.


    Every time he was being talked like that by Su Ran, he could just bear it, who asked him to have some requests to her.


    "How is your rtion recently with Song Ting Yu?" Su Hao finally turned the topic of that matter.


    "Quite good¡­"


    "But I heard that you and him from earlier had agreement that if Wei Xi''s healthy then you will get a divorce, is that right?"

 Chapter 102: The Reality is so Absurd (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102: The Reality is so Absurd (2)</h4>


    Su Ran was startled for a while, of course she knew clearly that is what Qiao Qing said to him, it was when Qiao Qing asked the condition between her and Song Ting Yu, without thinking of the matter throughly, she mentioned it once. She didn''t expect that Qiao Qing would tell this word to Su Hao.


    "Regarding for my matter, you don''t need to care about it."


    Su Ran knew that there is never a good thing when Su Hao looked for her, he always wants to have some advantage from her. Supposedly he thought that if she leaves Song family, it means that he wouldn''t able to gain any benefit, so he wants to stopped her.


    "How could you speak like that to me? I am you father, how could I don''t care about you?" Su Hao was getting impatient.


    "My father? You also have time to think that you are my father? When had you ever think yourself as my father?" Su Ran felt it so ridiculous, so sheughed.


    "That year if it wasn''t me, you think you could live like this?"


    "Don''t say that so pleasantly, for me? You just did it for yourself, for your business, for your wealth, you could do anything right? It''s worthwhile to send me to a man''s bed? If killing me will give you a huge amount of money, I''m afraid without any hesitation you will do it?"


    "You.!"


    Su Hao was burned with anger, he raised his hand, and almost pped Su Ran. Su Ran also didn''t have any bit intention to dodge from it, instead she moved closer: "p it. p it here, it is the best."


    Finally Su Hao put down his hand furiously: "Su Ran, I just know that you are someone who forgets favors and vite justice. Your life is given by me, how could your act this way? How about asking you to help me a bit? You ask yourself, you got into So family for these years, for me, for Su family what have you done? I know this moment you want to leave, to be together with Lin Cheng Huan. Yet that Song family, this gold mine, I couldn''t let go"


    "So?"


    This time Su Hao didn''t say anything else, he looked toward the doorway, a figure entered the room.


    It was Su Lai.


    In a split second, Su Ran apparently understand this, because this moment in her brain, she thought about an idea, yet she felt it was unbelievable.


    This is too absurd.


    Su Lai''s beautiful face was somewhat red, she went over: "Pa."


    Immediately she looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran, don''t you say something like that to Papa. Let''s have a good chat."


    She said it while pulled Su Ran to the sofa to sit down. She sat down beside Su Ran: "I believe you still remember thing happen in Huai Hai, you also understand my worry. Originally four years ago, Song Ting Yu should be mine, it just that time my mind was muddled, and puzzled because of that bastard, so I gave you a chance let you be together with me. But I know actually you also don''t love him, right? The one you like is Lin Cheng Huan right?"


    Su Ran just looked at her coldly, didn''t say anything. She really wanted to know, what else would she said?


    "I know that you nned to get a divorce after Song Wei Xi''s recover? You want to get a divorce then be together with Lin Cheng Huan right?" Su Lai didn''t wait for her response, she just continued: "Lin Cheng Huan is a good man, at least you are both love each other. You don''t love Song Ting Yu, why you should be together with him? Since you want to get divorce with him, but you need to have a kid to save Song Wei Xi. Now you are pregnant, the duty isplete. After Song Wei Xi recovers, you guys could divorce. But Ran Ran, I like Song Ting Yu, since you want to get divorce with him. Then you just help me, to be together with him okay? That way I could enter the Song family, that time the family would be taken care by me."


    She said it then Su Lai and Su Hao, this father and daughter, looked at her with their full of hope gaze.


    Su Ran already felt it is so ridiculous that she was unable tough, when she thought about it by herself, she felt herself to be so absurd, but the reality is so absurd.


    So it turns out this both father and daughter had this intention.


    Su Ran smiled slightly, and her face showed some mockery: "I always think that this melodramatic would only happen on the novel or movie, yet actually it happens in front of me.


    "You guys simply let me feel disgusted that I want to vomit?" She pointed at them both, she didn''t willing to stay any longer, she stood up to want to leave.


    Yet Su Lai quickly pulled her to stop: "Su Ran, don''t you be too over! Why? It''s you who said that you want to get the divorce? Are you not willing to let go? You want to step in two both? Now I just want you to help me, why? The man that you give up, couldn''t I touch it?"


    Su Ran pushed away her hands powerfully, she really felt disgusted to the bottom to her heart. "I just don''t have the ability to help you. You need to depend on yourself. Last time didn''t you have throw yourself to his arm? Yet it was a pity, that it was unsessful, or not you could try. This time be naked in front of him, how is it?"


    "Su Ran, you."


    Originally Su Lai was felt a bit brooding because Su Ran saw it. This time heard her to say something like this, naturally she unable to restrain her rage. She still wanted to extend her hand to stop Su Ran. But Su Ran looked at her coldly: "Su Lai, just try if you dare to touch me. If the kid inside me has something bad happen, I want to see whether you able to stay here in An City."


    Hearing this, Su Lai didn''t dare to move carelessly even she so loathed Su Ran. She knew that Song Wei Xi is so important to Song family, if this kid had something that Song family wouldn''t go easy on her.


    Su Ran didn''t willing to stay here anymore, she opened the door and went down.


    The time she went downstairs, Qiao Qing was going out from the kitchen: "Ran Ran, are you leaving? Stay to eat the dinner."


    "No, I still have something to do. Ma, you take a good care of yourself."


    "Ran Ran." Qiao Qing knew that she was in fight with Su Hao. She also didn''t want this to happen. Every time Su Ran was not obeying him, Su Hao would turn his rage on Qiao Qing that he ignored her for a few days.


    "Don''t go, you also don''t want Mama to be in a problem right? Just see it as my request."


    This moment Su Ran was so angry, she said: "Why you always just think of your most beloved man, why you never think of me?"


    This sentence let Qiao Qing''s expression to be stiffed.


    This moment, they heard: "Ting Yu, youe."


    Su Ran''s gaze moved to see a tall man figure got inside. He passed her, but didn''t say anything to her.

 Chapter 103: Undercurrent Turbulent (1)

    <h4>Chapter 103: Undercurrent Turbulent (1)</h4>


    Su Ran didn''t know how could Song Ting Yu appear in Su house, yet she didn''t want to think too much so she turned her body to leave, yet her hand was clutched by Qiao Qing, and she dragged her in. Qiao Qing secretly shook her head, her eyes showed some warm appeals. If they were just two of them, she without slightest doubt maybe will kneel down to beg her to stay. Qiao Qing used her utmost power to drag Su Ran inside, and let her sit down on the right side of Song Ting Yu. Then she said softly into her ear: "Ran Ran, Ma begs you. Don''t you make trouble okay? Just have a dinner well."


    She said it then raised her head, smiled: "You guys sit down first, there would be one more dish. I will go inside and get it out. Ting Yu, don''t you hold yourself, just make yourself at home."


    Su Hao and Su Lai had already came down, before it was Su Lai''s voice. She sat down on the left side of Song Ting Yu. She looked that she was dressing up delicately, her make up was refined, this moment she smiled toward Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, I''m really happy you coulde."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything , but he looked disaffectionate and apathetic. Since he didn''t turn his head to look at Su Ran, also didn''t look at Su Lai.


    Su Hao and Qiao Qing sat down on the opposite of them.


    Su Hao served out wince cups, with a face full of smile: "Come, Ting Yu. Let us have a toast."


    "Tonight I don''t want to drink any alcohol." Ting Yu casted a cold nce toward him, and without any trace of politeness, he rejected.


    Su Hao''s smile was stiffen, this moment his face was in awkward expression. Although he knew Song Ting Yu is not friendly with her, but this afternoon, when he called him to invite him to have dinner back home, he originally declined, but didn''t know why he agreed toe. So he thought he would not act like in the past.


    Su Hao put back the wine cup, smiled: "It''s okay, let me have it by msyelf."


    "If you don''t drink any alcohol, then eat more." Su Lai used the chopsticks and picked a veggie to Song Ting Yu''s bowl.


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes toward her, his eyes were full warning. Su Lai was so afraid that she swallowed her saliva: "What happened?"


    Song Ting Yu then looked at Su Ran. Yet she apparently always concentrated in finishing her food. She seemed to be unaware of what happened.


    Song Tign Yu held up his chopsticks, and said: "Thank you."


    Although it just two simple words, but it sufficient to make Su Lai happy. She immediately said: "Ting Yu, don''t you be too modest. If you like it, then you could eat more. Eat this also, these all are so yummy" She noticed that Song Ting Yu didn''t throw aside the veggies that she took for him, so her courage also became bigger, continuously put something into his bowl.


    "Enough."


    It was until Song Ting Yu spoke up, she just stopped her chopsticks. She looked at Su Ran, this moment Su Ran also raised her head.


    Su Ran thought it was funny, so she ignored her, then shifted her gaze.


    Su Lai opened her mouth: "Ran Ran, I heard that Lin Cheng Huan''s grandmother passed away right? This morning it looked like that you joined the funeral. How is he? Is he okay? I thought you will be by his side, because you guys always have a good rtionships. He is so sad, you should stay by his side"


    Su Ran raised her eyebrows, and faintly mocked: "Sis, how am I not aware that you like to talk during the dinner?"


    She noticed the change in Su Lai''s face then turned her head. Because unconsciously she looked at Song Ting Yu''s bowl, then white rice was covered with a various of dishes, it was all picked by Su Lai.


    He also didn''t reject her intention.


    Su Ran bit her lips, she originally wanted to lower her head and continued to eat her food. Suddenly she felt her hand was clutched, it was something warm.


    She was startled and lowered her head to look down. It was Song Ting Yu''s left hand grasped her hand.


    He was looking at her, Su Ran knew he was like this not because he heard of Lin Cheng Huan''s name but because from the start he didn''t have a good mood. She moved away his hand, then said lowly: "Let go."


    Song Ting Yu not only didn''t release her hand, instead he clutched it even more tighter. It made Su Lai, who sat on Song Ting Yu''s side, to sense something wrong. She lowered her head and noticed their clutching hand. She was jealous that she bit her lips, and really wanted to go forward and separate it.


    At this time, Su Ran''s phone rang.


    Su Ran ced her bag on counter behind the dining table, closed to Su Lai.


    Su Ran wanted to push away Song Ting Yu''s hand to look her phone, but she couldn''t do it, so at this moment Su Lai raised up from the chair: "I help you to take the phone."


    She said then went over, she opened Su Ran''s bag, and took the phone out. She looked at the phone screen, sheughed silently. She ce the phone on the table, passed Song Ting Yu, and pushed to Su Ran, she smiled: "Lin Cheng Huan''s call."


    Su Ran was startled for awhile, her phone was still ringing and it showed clearly the name of Lin Cheng Huan.


    The phone then soon stopped ringing.


    She felt the hand that was tightly holding her was released, Song Ting Yu''s cold gaze still fixed on her.


    Su Ran opened her mouth, didn''t able to say anything. Her phone was ringing again.


    It was still Lin Cheng Huan''s call.


    The dining room was really quite, it just a sound of ringing phone.


    Su Lai looked at her phone, and raised her eyebrow: "Ran Ran, why don''t you answer it?"


    She said it, then Song Ting Yu threw the chopsticks and stood up from the chair. He took his coat on the side, and his car key and went out.


    Su Lai followed him hurriedly: "TIng Yu, you want to go home now? I suddenly also have something to do so I need to go out. My car is broken, could I follow you?"


    Song Ting Yu turned his head toward her.


    To boil it down although, Su Lai wanted to be closed to her, yet actually she still has some fears for him, so this moment she thought he would be unwilling. When she about to wave her hand to say "no need", didn''t expect yet to hear he said: "Follow along."


    In a sh, Su Lai''s inner heart was full of ecstasy, first she turned to look at Su Ran for once, then hurriedly changed her shoes, she didn''t have time to take her clothes, she just hurriedly busily followed him out. She was afraid that Song Ting Yu will suddenly changed his mind and not waited for her.


    Song Ting Yu''s car was parked on the patio. Near the dining room, it has a window. Even thought it was locked yet the curtain was opened, so from Su Ran''s sitting position she could see the outside''s condition very well.

 Chapter 104: Undercurrent Turbulent (2)

    <h4>Chapter 104: Undercurrent Turbulent (2)</h4>


    She only saw Song Ting Yu got in the car first, and close at him Su Lai also followed him out. She opened the door beside the driver and got inside.


    The car started to move, and slowly disappeared before her.


    Su Haoughed for a while, then stood up to leave the dining room. It just left Qiao Qing and Su Ran in the dining room.


    "Ran Ran." Qiao Qing also didn''t understand what was happening. Prior Su Hao said to her, Su Ran and Song Ting Yu recently were having a falling out, he wanted to help them so he would let them go home to have a dinner. Being face to face should be good for them, so this afternoon she called Su Ran, let her to go home this night.


    But now what was happening?


    Su Lai followed Song Ting Yu''s car to leave, and Su Ran was still here.


    Su Ran used her hand to press her teary ears. She put her phone inside her bag, turned her body and left the house.


    "Ran Ran." Qiao Qing called her.


    But this time, Su Ran didn''t turned her body. She just left the room, and directly drove her car to leave.


    On the way to Song house, Su Ran''s eyes was so teary that she almost couldn''t look clearly the road ahead. She stopped the car on the road side, and took a tissue to wipe her eyes.


    Also didn''t know for how long, but after she was calmed, she once again drove her car and got back to Song house.


    As her expectation, Song Ting Yu hadn''t back home.


    Su Lai felt the man beside her was very cold. His lips were stiffly pursed, his gaze always fixed on the road ahead, didn''t know what was he thinking about.


    Even though Su Lai knew the mood of the man beside her was not really good, yet as it was not an easy thing to get into his car, she leaned over a bit. She naturally didn''t want to let go this chance.


    Her both hands crossed, then looked at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, where are we going?"


    She knew that he wouldn''t go home after his fight with Su Ran, of course she also didn''t have anything to do that she need to go out, she just wanted to follow this man.


    She just finished her sentence, then she just heard a braking sound. Because it was too sudden, her body was moving forward suddenly for a while, she was surprised that she immediately subconsciously grasped her seatbelt.


    Wait until she was responding, the car already firmly stopped on the road side.


    Su Lai''s heart was beating so hard, she had some lingering fear: "Ting Ting Yu, what happened? We"


    "Get off." Song Ting Yu didn''t even look at her when he said it.


    Su Lai thought she heard wrongly: "What are you saying?"


    "I say get off the car!" Song Ting Yu''s absolutely full of coldness: "Don''t you hear it? You need me to say it one more time? Or you need me to personally act to let you out of this car?"


    Su Lai was certain that she didn''t hear wrongly, Song Ting Yu really wanted to kick her out of the car, but this all around.


    She looked outside for a while, this side of the road is so remote, there''s no even a sign of human and car, that time how would she go home?


    "Ting Yu, there''s no car here, I."


    Su Lai wanted to cry, her beautiful face was frowning: "Don''t you be like this to me, how am I going to go home?"


    "Don''t let me to say it for a third times, if not you will regret it."


    So Su Lai simply didn''t dare to challenge his bottom line, because she without slightest doubt knew that he would do what he say, so if she didn''t get off, he would really dragged her to get off the car.


    Even if this moment Su Lai was unwilling, regretted to unable to protest, she still opened the door to leave.


    The weather outside was very cold, Su Lai didn''t wear any coat, so when she got off the car it was so cold that she was trembling and shuddered.


    Yet Song Ting Yu drove his car faraway right away after she got off the car.


    Leaving her to shiver in the cold draught air.


    Luckily she still brought her phone, she had to call her friends, let them to pick her up.


    Originally Song Ting Yu wanted to drive back home, yet atst moment he changed direction. On the road time he got a call from Tang Zi Chu, he said that one of their business partner came from Singapore, wanted to continue their discussion about the contract.


    Song Ting Yu was silent: "Send the address to me."


    Although he didn''t really like this kind of business social meeting, but this moment he didn''t want to go home alone.


    He went to the address sent by Tang Zi Chu, it was entertainment club.


    There was someone outside waiting for him, and brought him to a private room. After a period of small talk, everyone sat down.


    The business partner of Songpany was with family name, Lin, he is a Singaporean, he is all good, but he is fond of women. The moment Song Ting Yu entered, he noticed several women inside the room.


    Of course, discussing about business is inseparable from money, good wine, and beautiful woman.


    Yet Song Ting Yu didn''t fond of this kind of situation, so the time he got inside, he frowned. After he sat down, Mr Lin urged the women beside him to move to Song Ting Yu''s side. The moment these two women noticed Song Ting Yu''sing, their both eyes were brighten. Topare with Song Ting Yu, this Mr Lin clearly one hundred percent mediocre. Although he was also a twenty-thirty years old, the same age as him. Yet his appearance and powerful aura couldn''t bepared to Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu became aware of these two women''s approach. He smiled and stopped them: "Chief Li is a guest, so no need to be courteous to me. It''s okay for them to take a good care of you."


    The women were being pushed back to Mr Lin''s side.


    After the business was settled, Mr Li was became more open and aboveboard to get up to tricks these women. So much that can''t wait until went to the hotel.


    Tang Zhi Chu looked at the condition of the inside of the private room, he frowned, and looked at Song Ting Yu. He was drinking his wine, beside him there was a lot of women, yet they were all being kicked away by his cold gaze.


    Although they really wanted to get close to him, yet they didn''t want to lose their life.


    Usually in this ce a businessman who immactely dressed would be a beast, but luckily, they sessively left with their chosen woman or women. Tang Zi Chu went over Song Ting Yu''s front side: "Chief Song, Chief Li are gone. Let me send you home."


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa, and took his wine ss. He swayed it for a while: "You follow him over and take care of him for a while, arrange a hotel for him, and prepare anything they need."


    After all, this is the first time for Mr Lin toe to An city. He is a guest, and Song Ting Yu is a host, of course need to take care of him properly.


    "I know, Chief Song. But you"


    "Later on I will go back by myself."


    Song Ting Yu said it while poured another wine for himself.

 Chapter 105: Indeed in your heart, there is not a bit of my existence

    <h4>Chapter 105: Indeed in your heart, there is not a bit of my existence</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu nodded his head, turned his body to levae.


    Song Ting Yu''s capacity for liquor is quite good. Last time when he was out with Lu Zhan to drink, he also didn''t get drunk. He only went to the sofa and closed his eyes, he didn''t want to move his body. Then he heard Lu Zhan called Su Ran, he became even more unwilling to move, all along he waited for Su Ran to take him home.


    Tonight would shee to bring him home?


    It may not happen?


    Song Ting Yu''s long finger held his bow tie, and loosed it. He threw it on the sofa.


    "I say how could you be like this? How could you wear something this little and be in that remote road? Your car? Were you being rob?" An alluring women with ten centimeter heels looked at Su Lai, and jeered at her.


    "This couldn''t be exined clearly by two words, next time I would say it to you."


    Su Lai''s voice suddenly stopped, because she looked at the VIP private room in front, a tall figure went out of the room.


    That man wore a ck suit, and white shirt.


    Su Lai didn''t need to think to guess who was that.


    She didn''t expect that see Song Ting Yu here.


    The moment he went out, because she was recalling what did he do before, so she turned her body, she was afraid that he would recognize her.


    Yet Song Ting Yu clearly didn''t look at their side, directly went somewhere.


    Noticing her silence, a woman said: "What happened? Quicklye here, everyone is waiting for us."


    "You go there first, I will be here for while."


    Su Lai regained her control, and pushed that woman''s shoulder for a while.


    "What are you doing?" That woman frowned: "Then you be hurry, if not tonight wouldn''t prepare for your part."


    She said, then that woman left.


    After her friend left, she nced to left and right for a while, determined that was no one around. She turned the door of the private room open and got inside.


    There was no one inside the room, actually Su Lai knew this from the start.


    Song Ting Yu''s suit and coat were ced on the sofa, on the table there was a lot of empty bottles and cigarette butts. It was obvious that there were a lot of people here before, but now everyone was leaving, just Song Ting Yu left here.


    On the sofa there was Song Ting Yu''s phone, Su Lai took the phone, and dialed a number.


    The time the phone rang, Su Ran alreadyid down on the bed. She didn''t have any sleepiness, she kept on tossing and turning.


    She took the phone, and looked that it was Song Ting Yu''s number. She was startled for a while, her slender finger were hesitating, then pushed the answer button.


    She thought on the phone would be deep voice, but she thought of it wrongly. Then it was a woman''s voice, moreover it was Su Lai''s voice.


    She asked: "Ran Ran, Ting Yu is drunk, will youe over and pick him up?"


    This moment, Su Ran suddenly felt her heart was being pinned. She massaged her heart position: "Is you not drunk? You can send him home."


    "I also drink quite a lot of alcohol, yet I''m not as drunk as him. Recently the polices were getting stricter, I also afraid to be caught. It would be too troublesome, so after drinking I wouldn''t drive car." Su Lai said, her voice brought some embarrassment: "Nevertheless just let it be, don''t youe. Ting Yu said that tonight he don''t want to go home. I will hang up first."


    Su Lai said it, then hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Su Ran heard the disconnected sound, then ced the phone slowly. Su Lai was doing it in the purpose, how could she don''t know about it?


    Although Song Ting Yu unlikely to go so far as to she spoke, drink until hepletely drunk, but his phone was on her hand, no matter what, at least it could prove they were in the same ce, they were together.


    Su Ran didn''t want herself to be too influenced by him, this for her wouldn''t have a benefit. IF now she be so feel unwell and take offense, then what about in the future?


    She threw her phone to the bedside cab, andid down again. She pulled her nket. Originally she wanted to close her eyes to sleep, yet her mind was still full of her call with Su Lai.


    She thought, even if she didn''t willing to admit, yet she still need to admit, Song Ting Yu''s influence toward him is quite big.


    Her mood, actually would change because of his action.


    Su Lai hung up the phone proudly, and erased Su Ran''s phone from the contact log. Then she ced the phone to its former ce. She left the ce cautiously.


    Originally she only wanted to look around whether she could take anything of Song Ting Yu''s things, like handkerchief or other things. So that time she could return it to Su Ran as a prove of their togetherness. But looking of his phone, then she thought of other idea.


    Using Song Ting Yu''s phone to call Su Ran, it is the most direct and efficient way.


    She always doesn''t like Su Ran to be ced above her, yet this recent she already spoke humbly under her breath to Su Ran, but her attitude was arrogant toward her, so how could she didn''t hate it?


    Doing this, at least it could be an attack for Su Ran. Actually she could notice, Su Ran also cares about Song Ting Yu even for a bit.


    Song Ting Yu just went to the restroom, actually inside his private room before there was a restroom, but because of that group of men, somewhat a bit repulsive that they took women inside to y.


    So now the restroom was not clean, it was in a mess.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want to get inside that kind of ce, so he chose to go to the restroom outside.


    After he returned he directlyid down on the sofa, looked at his wrist watch, it was eleven o''clock. He then took his phone. He remembered well Su Ran''s mobile number so he could pressed it quickly. He then dialed her.


    This moment he couldn''t control himself, he thought, it would be okay to just hear her voice.


    During the connecting time, his heart was so nervous that he found it to be ridiculous, and extremely funny. He thought when did he start to have that kind of feeling?

 Chapter 106: Enough Kisses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 106: Enough Kisses (1)</h4>


    The phone was ringing after a period of time, finally it was connected, yet there was no sound from the other side. Finally unexpectedly, the phone was hung up.


    The moment he tried to call again, it was turned off.


    "Su Ran, indeed in your heart, there is no me."


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes turned dark, he threw his phone down to the sofa. He suddenly raised up then scattered the bottles bottle on the table to the ground.


    Luckily the sound-proof the room is good, if not the people outside could hear it.


    Su Ran not only hung up his call, moreover, for not answering his call, she unexpectedly turned off.


    This several days his mind was full of that woman''s figure, smile expression, expression, her voice, but turned out she didn''t regard him as anything important, to the extend she didn''t willing to listen to his voice.


    Song Ting Yu really felt himself to be ridiculous.


    The time he called the waitress to settle the bill, the waiter noticed the condition of the room and surprised. What was happening before in this room? How could it turn out to be like this?


    Song Ting Yu took out the card: "No matter how much thepensation, all counted and charged it this card."


    Then he left the entertainment club, naturally, he also didn''t return home to Song house. He went to Songpany. Songpany has a whole tall building, the most top one, except his office room, there is also hismon resting room. These days he always slept there.


    The next day Su Ran woke up quite early, because today is the first time to do prenatal examination.


    Last night she really didn''t want to hear again to Su Lai''s voice so she hung up the phone, and also turned it off.


    She thought without hearing Su Lai''s voice, she should have a quite good sleep. Yet she thought it wrong, she still didn''t have any sleepiness, all through night she was tossing and turning. It was until early in the morning that she just slept.


    Most recently she didn''t have a good sleep, she knew that this couldn''t continue for long, because she must take care of her body well so she could give birth to a healthy kid.


    But the time she remembered, Song Ting Yu''s matter, it gave her a great influence.


    She felt herself to be useless.


    She turned on her phone, there was a missed called, it was Song Ting Yu''s number. She looked at it then put it down. Then, she went to the bathroom


    The time she went out, she noticed the man didn''t return homest night, Song Ting Yu.


    She startled for a while.


    His face was not really look good, like he didn''t have a good sleepst night. He was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday


    Looking at her return, he stood up from the bed, didn''t say anything then he entered the bathroom to take a shower.


    Su Ran just stood there for a while, she endured the peculiar feeling inside her heart. She turned her body then went downstairs.


    She ate her breakfast then nned to go to hospital. Grandma stopped her: "Why don''t you wait for Song Ting Yu? He will apany you to go to hospital.


    During her words, Song Ting Yu already went downstairs. He already changed his clothes, he took his car key. Without having any breakfast, he passed by her and said: "Let''s g."


    So, he especially went home to send her to the hospital?


    He remembered?


    Looking at how Su Ran still stood there motionless, grandma patted her shoulder: "Ran Ran, what happened? Why are you not going?"


    Su Ran nodded, then changed her shoes. Song Ting Yu already took his car and stopped in the doorway.


    She got on the car, then he started to move the car.


    For avoiding any awkwardness, Su Ran sat on the backseat.


    On the way, none of them were talking until they were in hospital. Because Su Ran had made appointment so they don''t need to wait for a long time. She directly entered the examination room, while Song Ting Yu waited outside.


    The doctor did some checks, she used the instrument and ced it on her belly. She raised to she the window: "Why Mr Song didn''te inside with you."


    "He has a little matter." Su Ran exined simply.


    "I see he look a bit worry." The doctor shook her head and smiled.


    Yet Su Ran looked outside, indeed Song Ting Yu stood in the corridor, he was walking around. The doctor followed her gaze and said: "Do you want to call him inside?"


    "No need." Su Ran didn''t want to face him, so she shook her head.


    The examination took for a quite some time, the time the result was out, they both entered the doctor''s office. The kid inside her womb is growing healthily.


    The doctor also used some time to instruct them the important matter to pay attention.


    Then they left.


    As before during the whole way they didn''tmunicate. Song Ting Yu walked in front of her, while Su Ran followed him from the back. She looked the examination result, because she had given birth before to Wei Xi, so she quite understood well the result. Although the doctor said that the baby is healthy, yet she still wanted to look.


    Suddenly, her body was pulled. Immediately bumped into a warm embrace, Song Ting Yu used his hand to protect her from a group of passing doctors.


    Song Ting Yu was somewhat mad: "Su Ran, can''t you see the road? Why don''t you look while you are walking?"


    Su Ran was startled, yet she knew that indeed she is wrong. She just care about the result, and didn''t care about the path she walked. If she was bumped into someone then there maybe an ident happen so she could understand his mad words.


    She raised her head: "Sorry."


    This could be regarded as their first interaction after their fight.


    Song Ting Yu''s face apparently didn''t calm down, instead with moe coldness: "Su Ran, you always be like this."


    Su Rann frowned: "Song Ting Yu, are you crazy?"


    She said it then turned her body to leave. She walked fast, didn''t want to stay together with that man, at least for now.


    Yet Song Ting Yu walked faster than her. Without saying anything he grasped her hand.


    She was mad, and wanted to shake off his hand: "Let go!"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want to hear her, he dragged her to move forward. Inside the hospital was really crowded. Su Ran didn''t want to be the focus point of people there. For avoiding their eyes to see her strangely, she didn''t do anything again, she just let him to drag her. They went toward the elevator door. When the door was opened, Song Ting Yu took her inside

 Chapter 107: Enough Kisses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 107: Enough Kisses (2)</h4>


    In this narrow spaces there were just two of them, before the elevator''s door opened again, she looked at Song Ting Yu''s hand which was clutching tight her hand, so she lowered her head to bit his hand.


    She thought by feeling the hurt, he would let go of her hand, but he apparently didn''t feel anything, instead he turned his head, and said cooly: "Please, continue."


    His little arm was sturdy, Su Ran continued to bite it, instead she felt her teeth feel the hurt. Of course she would not be a stupid girl that continued to bite him.


    The elevator''s was opened, Song Ting Yu looked at her unwillingness to move, he crooked his lip up coldly, then when she wasn''t responded yet, he bent his waist to carry her.


    "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing? There is a lot of people here, put me down. I could walk by myself.


    Before along the corridor there was not a lot of people, they were about to reach the lobby which would definitely be full of more people. There would be a lot of people was waiting for their number, doctors, nurse, sick people, family members of sick people, all various of people.


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu without doubt had been the focus of their attention.


    Su Ran used her fist to punch Song Ting Yu''s back, let him to let her go yet he didn''t move.


    All along he carried her toward the parking lot, he pressed his car remote to open the car, then ced her on the seat beside the driver. For avoiding her getting off the car, he quickly sat down and locked the door. This time, how could she able to run away?


    Su Ran were full of rage and she was looking at the man beside her: "Song Ting Yu, you are really unreasonable man."


    "Really?" Song Ting Yu took off his coat, and threw it to the backseat. Su Ran thought that he would not say anything and would drive the car and leave yet after a second, she thought wrongly.


    Because Song Ting Yu suddenly bent his body over, he extended his hand to hold her shoulder. With one hand supported her nape, his thin lips quickly covered her red lips.


    Su Ran really loathed at how he always solves problem this way, so when she started to respond, she just frowned and pushed him away. But it was ineffective. He raised his hand, that time Song Ting Yu gripped her wrist: "Have you be addicted to hit me?"


    "Are you feel enough with the kiss?"


    Su Ran pushed away his hand, and took the opportunity when he hadn''t responded to push him away. Then she fastened her seatbelt: "If you enough with the kisses, then could you drive the car? I want to go home."


    "Su Ran, there is time I really want to kill you?" Song Ting Yu''s voice brought an ager. The hands that he ced on the steering wheel started to bulge its veins.


    He clutched his hand to fists, then put on his forehead. He closed his eyes, apparently tried to calm himself down.


    "Don''t you use your lips that just kissed another woman to kiss me." Su Ran''s voice didn''t bring any kind of feeling.


    Song Ting Yu turned his body, then pointed at her: "Su Ran, once again you resent me dirty? In the past why didn''t I see you resent me because I''m dirty? Now when everything is going well, practically everyday you resent me dirty?"


    Su Ra also looked toward him, with her calm eyes: "I always resent you dirty."


    Song Ting Yu felt his anger was boiling, moreover, it couldn''t be calmed down.


    "Su Ran, didn''t you also kissed bY LIn Cheng Huan, so, what are you pretending in front of me? Perhaps that was not the first time, don''t you guys are childhood sweethearts? Maybe from the start you already are together, holding hands, kisses, what else? Maybe"


    "Song Ting Yu, enough!"


    Su Ran said it with the stern voice, her eyes were red. She was so mad, she used her hand to open the car door: "Open the door, Song Ting Yu. I want you to open the door."


    She didn''t want to stay at the same ce as this man even for a moment. She felt if she still here for a second, then it would same as a second for her to choke.


    Her eyes were red, let Song Ting Yu''s heart to be pricked too. He just realized during that raging temper he said something really bad.


    "Anyway in your heart, I always be the bad one. You and me are together because we want to save Wei Xi. Now the duty is fulfilled, since you regarded me as dirty then don''t go near me okay? Yet Song Ting Yu, why do you always appear in front of me? Why don''t you leave me alone faraway? Don''t you appear in front of me and disturb my life okay? I want a peaceful life, don''t want to always be in fight with you, so please let me trouble you just regard me as an invisible one, okay? The moment the kid is born, Wei Xi''s condition is stable. I will leave, okay? Song Ting Yu, are you satisfied? If you don''t satisfy then can you tell me?" Su Ran felt she was in lost of oxygen, and felt somewhat unbearable. The moment she said something like that, her tears were falling one by one continuously. It fell on her face, she used her back of hand to wip eit.


    Song Ting Yu wanted to extend his hand to wipe her tears clean, yet his hand was pushed away by her: "Don''t you touch me.."


    Her voice was soft, yet sounded a bit decisive.


    Song Ting Yu''s hand was stiff, unable to move.


    "Su Ran"


    "Open the door." Su Ran used her hand to open the door once again. He didn''t move, she undid her seatbelt, inclined her body to pressed the open button, then she got off the car and close the door.


    She followed the path of the parking roadside, then ran outside. It already passed the rush hour, so now the traffic was not really crowded.


    Upon seeing this, Song Ting Yu drove the car hurriedly to chase after her, yet Su Ran already passed the traffic light, and passed through the small through on the opposite side. He drove his car and it was convenient to chase after her by car. She was walking in the pedestrian street, in a while she could disappear in front of him.


    He had to hurriedly look for a ce to stop his car, then followed to the inside of the subway. It was a crowded ce, it was a sea of people.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t able to look for Su Ran''s slender figure.


    He remembered today she wore a camel color coat, so he searched for every directions for her figure, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    He took his phone out and dialed her, but it was ringing in the moment, and hung up.


    He tried to call again but now it was turned off.


    Song Ting Yu was really worried, he also didn''t know which train would she be on. There was a lot of people here, would she be squeezed?


    Now inside his mind was full of her words, and her teary face.


    It was the first time for him to feel this upset mood.


    In front of Su Ran, he always viewed as someone who couldn''t control himself because his mood could provoked easily by her, even if he wanted to press this kind of mood, yet it was exceptionally difficult to do.


    Su Ran switched off her phone, didn''t want to hear his call. So now he could only drive back home, yet when he got back, Su Ran was not home.

 Chapter 108: Will Your Heart Feel Hurt? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 108: Will Your Heart Feel Hurt? (1)</h4>


    Madame Song knew there was something wrong between them, they went out together this morning, yet now he just went back alone. She frowned and said: "Ran Ran?"


    "She still has something to do." He also didn''t say too much, he took his car key and left. Then he remembered something then turned his body: "If Su Ran is back, grandma, you give me a call."


    "What troubles are you making right now?" Madame Song said with her stern voice.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t answer, he turned his body and left the house.


    Madame Song looked at his back figure, sighed helplessly. She said: "Don''t know when this kid would fully understand his own feeling."


    "Don''t worry, Madame. Mister will understand it sooner orter." The butler said with respect and cautious.


    "I wish." Madam Song said, then sighed again: "Although it is the young people''s matter so we as an elder couldn''t meddle it, yet look at how is Ting Yu, I really worried."


    Su Ran took a subway for hide from Song Ting Yu, she just got in any train without knowing clearly where it leads.


    Yet after sitting down for a journey, her mood gradually calmed down. Then she looked down to the map, once more chose which subway should she take.


    When she about to buy a ticket once more, she remembered that time she went out of the car hurriedly that she didn''t bring her wallet. Before when she entered the subway she just took a few yuan that was on her pocket.


    Now she really didn''t have any money to buy another ticket.


    Luckily, her phone was on her pocket. So she took it out, switched it on. When it turned on, she could see a lot of missed call from Song Ting Yu.


    Su Ran didn''t mind about it, she dialed Tian Mi''s number.


    Tian Mi lived near the subway station, Su Ran also originally wanted to see her.


    Tian Mi seldom got a rest but today she asked for a leave, the moment she answered Su Ran''s phone, she still on the bed. When she got her call, she immediately sat up then said: "You just wait for a moment, I will go over now."


    Tian Mi is a kind of woman that should dressed up or have make up on when she goes out, yet now as Su Ran was waiting for her now, she naturally couldn''t spend time to do make up or dress up, so she just took a coat then tidied her hair. She didn''t even brush her teeth and wash her face, she just used a mask, changed her shoes then took her car key.


    She used her fastest speed to run there. Then she noticed Su Ran, who buried her little face on her shawl, lowered her head and looked at the ground.


    "Ran Ran." Tian Mi gasped for breath


    "Let''s go."


    Tian Mi then held Su Ran''s arm: "How could you have free time today, is it because you know that I''m free today, so today youe to see me? But why don''t you take our little handsome brother toe together?"


    She said it and immediately felt something wrong with her, she turned eyes to see her: "What happened to you? Is something happen?"


    Su Ran''s eyes were red. Indeed something was wrong.


    "Didn''t you go to have the prenatal examination today?" She lowered her head and looked at her belly, then hurriedly asked: "Is the kid okay?"


    Su Ran released a deep breath, shook her head: "It''s okay, she is good."


    "Then why do you." Tian Mi frowned: "You got a fight with Song Ting Yu?"


    "We got into the fight before in the hospital for a while." Su Ran hooked her arm with Tian Mi''s, then they walked slowly.


    Tian Mi didn''t believe her, so she took off her mask, then looked at her: "Are you sure it is only a fight for a while?"


    Because she was crying for a long time before, her voice was somewhat hoarse: "Then do you think how could we be? We use our fist to fight?"


    "." Tian Mi was silent then said: "Don''t mind about him, let''s go back to my ce to have some tea. When you have a better mood then you could go home. If not you could just stay for a night at my ce, Madame Song wouldn''t mind about it. If you feel worry about Wei Xi, we could also pick him up."


    Song family is a wealthy and powerful family, naturally they would have a lot of family rules. Su Ran couldn''t do as she pleased, she justes from an ordinary family. She thought when it was all done, then it will be better for her.


    Going back to Tian Mi''s family, Su Ran noticed at how messy her room was. Sheughed helplessly. Tian Mi is always like this she always dresses up fashionably and beautiful, but toward her own family, she is always careless.


    Tian Mi took off her mask then thew it to the sofa, she smiled and said: "Recently myziness is ring up, so this room just" She said then took the coat on the sofa and threw it to the ground, to make some space for sit: "Come, sit down."


    Su Ran didn''t go over to sit, by looking at her condition, she just knew: "You haven''t eat right?"


    "Ran Ran, you really understand me well. The time you call, I was just sleepzily on my bed"


    "Then you go to wash your face and brush your teeth. Thene out to eat breakfast." Su Ran shook her head. Originally she came here to talk to her, but now it looked like there was no time for this.


    "Ran Ran, you are the best!" Tian Mi ran over and kissed Su Ran''s face once, then hurriedly entered the room.


    "Inside the refrigerator should be eggs and a few veggies, you just make simple noodle for me."


    Su Ran went over the kitchen and open the fridge. The food inside it was not fresh anymore.


    She knew there was a little supermarket nearby, so she took the opportunity that Tian Mi still inside the bathroom, to go there for buy things to make some noodle. When she finished making the meal, Tian Mi also hadn''te out.


    After a while, her phone rang, it was Madame Song. "Ran Ran, where are you now?"


    "Grandma, I''m at Tian Mi''s house." Su Ran sat down on the chair on dining room.


    "Are you in fight again with Ting Yu?"


    Everyone would ask her the same question, she felt a bit helpless, she also didn''t answer directly: "Grandma, I will back soon."

 Chapter 109: Will Your Heart Feel Hurt? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 109: Will Your Heart Feel Hurt? (2)</h4>


    "Grandma doesn''t mean that way. Ran Ran, tonight you just sleep at Tian Mi''s house.


    Su Ran was startled for a while: "Grandma."


    "How could I not let him suffer a bit? Today you just sleep there. Don''t worry, Wei Xi would be well taken care of, don''t you worry." Madame Song smiled and said it.


    So actually Madame Song was having some ideas, Su Ran still wanted to say something, but she already hung up the phone.


    This time Tian Mi went out from the room, she already sorted herself out. She sat down and immediately started to eat. She noticed Su Ran was lost in her thought, she asked: "What happened? Who''s calling before?"


    "Grandma."


    "What did she say? She told you to go home?"


    "No" Su Ran shook her head: "She let me to not go home today, sleep here with you today, she also said that Wei Xi would be taken care of."


    "Hey~, I really like this grandma, supposedly she nned to let Song Ting Yu worry."


    Su Ran didn''t really care whether Song Ting Yu would mind or worry about her, this time she only thought that she didn''t want to stay in the same ce as him.


    Being in Tian Mi''s ce, let her to be rx.


    "Tonight just stay and sleep here, don''t mind him." She just finished her words, then suddenly her phone rang, it was a stranger''s number.


    Tian Mi looked at it and noticed it was local area number, so she answered it: "Hello."


    "Ms Tian, I''m Song Ting Yu."


    Tian Mi almost spouted out the noodle inside her mouth, she exerted all her strength to swallow it all. She coughed slightly and said: "Excuse me, may I ask Mr Song? What''s the problem?"


    "Is Su Ran at your ce?"


    "So it turns out Mr Song calls me to look for your wife? But if you don''t know where are your wife, then who could I know then?"


    "Ms Tian, I just need you to tell me if Su Ran is there or not."


    "No!" Tian Miughed coldly: "Song Ting Yu, let me tell you. Don''t you think to bully Ran Ran, I will not let you go."


    She said it then hung up the phone. Yet she didn''t turn it off. She thought if Song Ting Yu caled again, she could scold him once more.


    She thought it was a good opportunity as this little mister usually was praised by others, when is the time she could scold him if not this time? How could she let go of this opportunity.


    She noticed then Su Ran was looking at her. She shook her phone on her hand: "It was Song Ting Yu, he seems to be worry."


    Su Ran lowered her head, didn''t say anything.


    "Oh right,ter let us stroll around the market. I don''t have any food inside the fridge, I want to buy some. At night you could cook for me." Tian Mi finished the noodle, and smiled. Su Ran''s cooking skill is really good, she really likes everything she cooked.


    "Okay."


    Song Ting Yu put down his phone, he used his hand to massage his temple, of course he didn''t believe of Tian Mi''s word.


    If she really wasn''t there, how could Tian Mi say some angry words to him? She definitely will feel worry too.


    He threw the phone, then drove the car. He knew if he called Tian Mi again, she would say the same things. So he drove the dance studio where she was working.


    The people there unexpectedly also didn''t know exactly where she lived.


    He also unable to go from one area to one little area.


    So the time he left the dancing studio, he called Tang Zi Chu to let him look for Tian Mi''s address.


    The time Tian Mi cut her third tomato, she was hurt. Su Ran took the tomato from her hand and said: "You just go out and take care of injury. Don''t you get in again, I don''t want you to cut your hands anymore, let me do it."


    "How could I be so idiot."


    She wrapped her injury, then heard a bell. She went to open the door, but before then she went to see first through the peephole. She was startled the time she noticed the person who was pressing the bell. She thought she was wrong, she also didn''t mind the bell again, immediately ran to the kitchen: "Ran Ran, don''t know how Song Ting Yue to look for you here. He ising, he is outside."


    Su Ran was also startled, yet she knew it was not difficult for Song Ting Yu to look for someone''s address.


    She just didn''t expect him toe.


    "What should we do?"


    Su Ran paused her movement: "You just tell him that I''m here, then let him go home."


    Tian Mi nodded, she ran over the door. She pressed the doorbell''s inte: "Mr Song, why are you here?"


    "Ms Tian, is Su Ran inside?"


    "What is the difference whether she is here or not? Mr Song, it''s better for you to go home, don''t you be here anymoe."


    "Ms Tian, let me talk with Ran Ran." Song Ting Yu''s voice was cold.


    "Ran Ran let me to tell you to go home. When it''s time, she naturally will go home. Since you know that she is okay, then just let her to be here to calm her heart.


    "You tell Su Ran. If she doesn''te out, I will be just right here, waiting until she is out."


    Tian Mi was startled, but she still cut down the inte.


    Su Ran was already finished preparing the dishes, and she ced it all on the table.


    "Tian Mi,e over and eat." She undid her apron, and sat down.


    "Song Ting Yu said that if you don''te out, he said that he would wait outside." Tian Mi took the chopsticks: "He is performing a heartbreaking drama, Ran Ran, will your heart feel hurt?"


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, yet she left the dining room. She went to door side. When the doorbell rang again, she pressed the inte: "Song Ting Yu, you go back."


    "Su Ran, youe out." Song Ting Yu''s voice was somewhat hoarse: "Let us talk."


    "We don''t have anything to talk, wait until everyone is calmed down then we will talk. You go back first, now I don''t want to see you."


    Su Ran now still remembered his words this morning, the one he didn''t finish

 Chapter 110: Can’t you just wash me clean (1)

    <h4>Chapter 110: Can''t you just wash me clean (1)</h4>


    She knew he always thought that her rtion with Lin Cheng Huan wasplicated that they had been together since the beginning.


    Did he feel all along that night which was four years ago, was not her first time? Did he thought she was a unscrupulously woman?


    For marrying into Song family, she wouldn''t hesitate to use her virginity to cheat?


    If he wanted to talk that okay, but he needed to wait until both of them were calmed down. Because if they didn''t calm down, it would be so easy that the chat will create some disputes, she really didn''t want to fight anymore with him.


    "If you don''t go out, then I will wait for you here. Wait until youe out."


    "Whatever, up to you." Su Ran let go the inte''s button, but didn''t really hang it up, so that way Song Ting Yu wouldn''t able to call again.


    She went back again to the dining room, she took the bowl and chopsticks to eat.


    Tian Mi looked at her, then looked at the dark sky outside. It was already dark.


    She was really curious of whether Song Ting Yu would do what he said that he would keep on waiting of Su Ran outside.


    They ate silently.


    After washing the dishes, Tian Mi went to window inside the dining room to peek outside for a while, indeed that tall figure was still there.


    Precisely, he had been standing there for almost two hours.


    She took out his phone, then dialed Song Ting Yu''s number: "Mr Song, you just go back first."


    "I will wait until Su Ranes out."


    Tian Mi was panting with rage and said: "What do you want to do? If you really care about her, then why you always do something that is hurtful to her? Why couldn''t you treat her well? Now what do you want by standing outside? You want Ran Ran to feel her heart hurt for you?"


    DIdn''t wait until she finished her words, he hung up the phone.


    Tian Mi pointed her finger: "Okay, Song Ting Yu. You actually dare to hang up my phone. Now don''t you should win favor by fawning over me? If you win a favor with me, I will let youe in. You actually dare to hang up my phone. Okay, I will not mind about you!"


    She said it, then ced the phone inside her pocket, then went upstairs.


    She opened the bedroom''s door, she noticed Su Ran was standing in front of the window. She was looking out for the scene outside.


    So, she was looking at Song Ting Yu?


    Tian Mi didn''te over, she entered the bathroom. The time she was out, she looked that Su Ran was sitting on the sofa and watching a move. Really didn''t know what was she thinking now, it was clear that she was absent-minded because now she was watching a finance and economic channel, she never has interest to watch that kind of video. So Tian Mi could know clearly even though Su Ran''s both eyes were fixed on the television, but in reality she didn''t watch the TV, really didn''t know where her heart was.


    Tian Mi wiped her hair, and looked the window: "Ran Ran, he is still here."


    Su Ran''s back stiffen, but didn''t move, also didn''t say anything.


    Tian Mi finished blowing her hair, then it was almost sleeping time. She turned off the light, and the room was darken immediately.


    On the dark, Tian Mi used her hand to touch Su Ran''s arm: "Ran Ran, it looks like it is snowing outside"


    At first, Su Ran didn''t do anything, but when Tian Mi was about to turn her body over, she felt beside her there was sudden intense movement for a while.


    Su Ran already pulled open the nket and directly stood up.


    She didn''t even wear her shoes, just hurriedly went down stairs. She opened the door, but there was no one outside.


    Song Ting Yu is gone..


    When she was about to get inside, there was someone hugged her from the back.


    Possibly because he was standing outside for a long time, when he hugged her, it brought a chillness, she couldn''t help but to shiver for a while.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t know how could he pull her to the house. Immediately after closing the door, with his cold lips, he kissed her ruthlessly.


    Su Ran didn''t respond, but she just felt a numbness in her lips. She used her hand to stop him: "You let me go, I almost couldn''t breath."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t believe her, he just pressed her to the door and kissed her for a long time. She felt that her lips was not hers anymore. He just gradually loosen his grip of her, but he didn''t leave her lips. He said: "Su Ran, you are the woman who loves to torture man."


    His breath was also not steady, somewhat gasping, it was clear that he was really in intense mood before.


    Su Ran finally had the power to push him away, she went to the kitchen and poured a hot water. Then she subconsciously looked at Tian Mi, who was standing on the head of a flight of stairs.


    She also knew how long had she been standing there. When her gaze met Su Ran''s gaze, she just waved her hand, and smiled. Then she immediately went inside her room.


    Su Ran was blushing for a while, then went over to give a ss of hot water to him: "Drink this one first."


    He had been standing outside for several hours, his body should be cold. If he was not in healthy condition, it was possibly now he could be fainted. Really didn''t know where this man could get this stubborn temper. Unexpectedly would standing outside for that long. She thought that he would leave quickly after some time.


    Usually Song Ting Yu''s both hands, no matter the air was cold, yet it always be a warm one. But before even if he touched her through her pajamas, she could feel his coldness.


    Song Ting Yu ced the cup on both of his hand, and followed her to the living room. She turned her head to see him: "You wait for me for a while."


    Song Ting Yu drank a bit hot water, he felt gradually better. When he was outside, there was a moment that he felt he was about to freeze.


    Even thought he wore a overcoat, but standing outside at below zero temperature for along time, no matter how healthy he was, he also unable to endure it.


    That time he was thinking whether Su Ran woulde out and see him if he fainted?


    Fortunately, he could bear it, and Su Ran also couldn''t bear to look at how pitiful he was that she opened the door ande out.


    So, she cares about him right?


    He drank the water, then he raised his head to look ahead. He noticed Su Ran was busy in the kitchen. She locked the kitchen door so he couldn''t get in, so he just could look from outside.


    After a moment, she brought out a bowl and a chopsticks. From a far, he could smell a fragrant meal. He didn''t feel hungry before, but after smelling it, immediately he felt really hungry.


    Su Ran put the dishes in front of him: "Cooking a fresh meal will take too much time. I just took the remaining rice, added the egg, and stir-fry it for a while. You just eat it."


    Song Ting Yu took the bowl, and ate it.


    Su Ran took a empty ss then stood up, he hurriedly grasped her hand: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to pour you another ss of water." Su Ran was swaying the sses, pushed away his him and went inside the kitchen to pour some water.


    After then she put the sses down in front of him. She then went to sit down on the sofa, took the TV remote to open the TV, and lowered the down the volume.

 Chapter 111: Can’t you just wash me clean? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 111: Can''t you just wash me clean? (2)</h4>


    He was eating, and she was watching the television, it was very silent. They both didn''t talk, and the atmosphere was not strange like this morning, instead it gave people a kind of happy feeling.


    Song Ting Yu finally finished his meal, and ced the bowl and chopsticks on the table. He took the ss and drank the water, then he looked at Su Ran who was sitting down on his side, she seemed so serious while watching the television.


    Song Ting Yu grasped her hand, and turned her body over.


    "You are full right." Su Ran turned off the television: "Don''t you have something to talk to me? Or you want to go to sleep first? It''s not early anymore."


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran''s eyes: "Su Ran, actually you also really care about me right?"


    He said it while slowly leaned closed to her, because now he was in the room, his temperature gradually returned to normal, so his approach didn''t let Su Ran to feel cold, instead it gave her a scorching hot feeling.


    Su Ran smiled: "What is the benefit for me if you are freezing to death?"


    Song Ting Yu clutched her delicate chin: "You say one thing and mean another." He shifted his hand lower, and pressed to her heart: "Here you clearly care about me, if not, why did you run so rushingly? Look, you even didn''t wear your shoes."


    Su Ran clearly felt his hand which was covering her left chest deliberately pinched and rubbed for awhile, she patted his hand irritatingly: "Song Ting Yu, if you still do something foolish, then you just go out."


    "I forget, you said, you always resent me dirty." Song Ting Yu looked as if he wasughing at himself. But hisughter let Su Ran''s heart seemed to be poked for awhile, she was somewhat sad.


    He hugged her, he buried his head on her neck, and with a lower voice: "Su Ran, since I went back from America I just only be together with you, in the future I also will not touch another woman again? Don''t resent me because I''m dirty, can''t you just wash me clean?"


    Su Ran said with a low voice: "In the morning, you also said that I''m dirty."


    "I said something wrong, okay?" This moment Song Ting Yu''s appearance like a little kid who was wronged: "You don''t know that you have a great influence on me. Your one sentence, your expression, all of it could affect me greatly. This morning I also lost my rationality that I could said those words. Su Ran, forgive me."


    Su Ran''s eyes were teary, she didn''t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu raised his head to look at her: "If you don''t say anything, I just think that you ept my apology."


    This man really is a shameless, Su Ran shook her head helplessly, also didn''t know since when he turned into like that. Before her impression toward him was not someone like this.


    How could now he turn into something proud and charming, difficult, and shameless?


    Song Ting Yu''s smile deepened continuously, yet he noticed her bare footed was standing on the floor. His eyes changed, bent his waist and grasped her delicate ankle. He ced her both legs to rise up, and ced on his knees.


    When Su Ran was still dumbfounded, he extended his hand and slowly massaged her. He said: "Even if you are worried about me, anxious to meet me, but also you need to wear shoes, how could you be like this? What if you are freeze? How could you never think about yourselves?"


    The time this man was ming her and he didn''t forget topliment himself.


    Su Ran really didn''t use to his kind of actions, although they has done many intimate movement, yet this not the same, he helped her to massage her feet, inevitably there will be a kind of verypassionate very warm atmosphere lingered.


    "It''s okay, now I''m not cold anymore. You just let me go first."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t willing to let down her foot, he treated as he didn''t hear it, and continued to massage her legs.


    This moment it looked like he was thinking something, so he once again raised his head to look at her: "Last night I was drunk, wanted you to pick me up, why did you just hang up my phone?"


    Su Ran was startled for a while, she recalled the matter ofst night, she also felt a bit anger: "Didn''t you go out with Sui? If you were drunk, she would send you home. Even if she was not drunk and couldn''t drive car, she also able to call taxi to take you homem."


    "I didn''t be together with her." He paused, and his smile was appearing: "Are you jealous?"


    The tone before, if it was not jealousy then what was it?


    In any case Song Ting Yu thought like that firmly!


    Su Ran''s face was blushing, she turned her face: "Don''t you talk nonsense."


    He got his face close, and said: "You didn''t jealous, but howe your face was red now? Why don''t you dare to see me in the eyes?"


    Su Ran couldn''t stand to be expose like that by him, so the time he said it, she immediately turned her head to look at him, yet he pecked her red lips for a while.


    Song Ting Yu was sessful in taking opportunity to kiss her, he naturally felt his mood to be better. He was smiling so brightly. This man is really a handsome man, the time he smiles, his eyes are also brighten.


    "Song Ting Yu!"


    Song Ting Yu raised his brows: "I was kissed by you that I return my mood?"


    Su Ran red at him, then ignored her.


    He was still massaging her both legs, and sped up the cirction of blood, it was good for her and the kids inside her.


    "Last night I didn''t go out with Su Lai. I drove the car to take her, but halfway I let her to get off the car. Then I also didn''t be together with her, then I went to the bar to apany a client that came from Singapore."


    "You lie." Su Ran frowned: "Last night Su Lai clearly took your phone and called me."


    Song Ting Yu''s face immediately darken: "What did she say?"


    "She said that you are drunk, let me pick you up. She also said that you don''t let me toe, so atst she takes you to somewhere."


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were darken: "You believe her words?"


    "She used your phone."


    "Listen up, Su Ran." Song Ting Yu''s face turned serious: "I don''t know how could she take my phone, but I certainly let her got off the car halfway. If you don''t believe me then you could ask Tang Zi Chu. Of course, you would say that Tang Zi Chu is my person, he definitely would stand on my side right?"


    "So?" Su Ran asked: "In what way would you prove me your innocent?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "I would let you see it."


    "Okay." Su Ran also really wanted to know, how could this be. Since Song Ting Yu let Su Lai got off the car halfway, then how could she use his phone to call her?


    Song Ting Yu finally let down her legs, and went to the shoes racks on the front door, he took a pair of shoes and ced in front of her: "Okay, it''s not early anymore. Wear this then go up to sleep, I will go back first."


    "You want to go back to Song house?"


    Song Ting Yu took his coat and shook it for a while, and said: "Why? You hate to be part with me? You want to stay to apany me?"


    "Hurry go." Su Ran never met someone so shameless, at first she just carelessly asked, she just wanted to know whether he would go back to Song house or Song office, after all, these days he was sleeping in Songpany.

 Chapter 112: It’s okay, I could let you understand (1)

    <h4>Chapter 112: It''s okay, I could let you understand (1)</h4>


    Song Ting Yu''s corner of lips crooked up, he put on his grey overcoat, then pulled her. He kissed her lips: "Good night''s kiss."


    This is the third time he stole the kiss sessfully from her, Su Ran was mad: "Hurry up go away."


    Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu''s leaving then went upstairs. Tian Mi alreadyid down on the bed, but the light in the room was switched on, she should switch on for her.


    Su Ranid down on the bed cautiously, then turned her body to turn off the light. Tian Mi held her arm: "You willing to be apart and go upstair? I thought you will immediately go home with Song Ting Yu."


    "What nonsense are you talking about." Su Ran patted Tian Mi''s hand, even if in the dark, yet she didn''t dare to look Tian Mi''s in the eyes, she felt like Tian Mi wasughing at her."


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Tian Miughed deceitfully: "Before you suddenly stood up from the bed, didn''t say anything then went downstairs. You made me worried, I thought something had happened. I hurriedly chased after you, just realized that turned out you worried about Song Ting Yu, are you afraid that he would freeze to death by standing outside? So you felt a bit sad right?"


    "I also don''t know why myself could be that fearful?" Su Ran took a deep breath a while: "It''s probably looked like you, perhaps I care about him more than I imagine."


    Tian Mi let go of her hand: "You are associate closely, it is impossible to have no feeling."


    "Perhaps." Su Ran smiled: "Let''s sleep."


    Su Hao looked at his daughter in front of him: "That night how was it? Between you and Song Ting Yu?"


    "Nothing had happened." Talking about this, Su Lai''s heart was full of anger. Originally she wanted to go out with Song Ting Yu, but didn''t expect that man unexpectedly be so ruthless, he left her in remote cold ce. If not she called her friend to take her away, maybe now she was still there.


    Luckily, even if she was not seed in going out with Song Ting Yu, yet atst she found his phone, and gave Su Ran a call. She dared to be certain, that call definitely influence Su Ran. But regarding how big was the influence, it depended on how big Song Ting Yu''s ce on his heart.


    "That was a good opportunity, why didn''t you seize it?" Su Hao was somewhat dissatisfied: "You told me that you take fancy on Song Ting Yu, then it means you need to make the most of that opportunity. I don''t put my hope on Su Ran. Even she continued to be in Song family, she also wouldn''t help me. At first I still want to put my hope on you."


    "Pa, I also want to seize it but Song Ting Yu just wanted to provoke Su Ran. So after leaving the house, on the half-way he let me to get off the car. You don''t know how he harmed me."


    "He let you to get off, and you just got off?"


    "Then what should I do? You also know what kind of person is Song Ting Yu? If that time I don''t get off the car, he definitely would drag me down."


    "Really useless." Because he didn''t hear any good news, so his face looked not too good.


    "Pa, how could you say something like that? Do you think I will give up by only one failure? You also know that now I am really regretting that why at the first ce I let Su Ran took the ce and married into Song family. If it''s me, then it would be good.." She said it, then loss in thought.


    "That time that path was her own choice, it was you that rejected the idea. You were devoted yourself to that useless man." Su Hao felt somewhat resentful toward her for failing to meet his expectation.


    Yet Su Lai didn''t able to retort, because indeed she was silly that time.


    When she was in rage, her phone rang. She looked at the screen, and her eyes brighten. She was so emotional that she forgot to answer it.


    The she hurriedly answered the phone, "Ting Yu, you look for me?"


    Song Ting Yu said something, then she immediately nodded: "I will, tonight I will definitelye."


    Su Hao continued to look at her when she was on the phone. The time she was finished, he asked: "Song Ting Yu''s call? What did he say to you?"


    "He asked me to have dinner."


    Su Hao felt something was fishy: Didn''t yesterday he ask you to get off halfway? How could his attitude change overnight, maybe he wants to use again to provoke Su Ran."


    "Then I also still want to go." Su Lai felt if there was something that could provoke Su Ran, why didn''t she do it?


    "No matter what is the reason. In brief, you need to seize the opportunity."


    "Pa, I know." Su Ran already left in hurry, she wanted to dress up herself nicely. Tonight she would go out with him, then she needed to be appearpletely exquisite.


    At least to let him know that she was better than Su Ran. He could take a fancy on Su Ran, why couldn''t he take fancy on her?


    The next day Su Ran went back to Song house.


    Chen Jing thought she was noting back for one night, so she looked dissatisfied. Yet because of Madame Song, she could only be angry but didn''t say anything. Now Madame Song was not pleased with her, if she did something wrong then Madame Song definitely would not let her go.


    In the afternoon, Song Ting Yu returned home. He said that he wanted to take Su Ran out to have dinner. Su Ran looked puzzled, and said: "Why should we go out for dinner without any reason?"


    "Hurry up and change your clothes." Song Ting Yu didn''t reveal anything, he just patted her shoulder.


    Although Su Ran was still puzzled, yet she also went to change her clothes: "I will call Wei Xi."


    "Today don''t bring Wei Xi, next time we will take him out."


    "Why?" Su Ran frowned.


    "Naturally I have my own reason, don''t ask too many questions. That time you would know it." Song Ting Yu held her and opened the door.


    Looked at how mysterious he was, she also didn''t ask further, just asked Auntie Fang to take care well of Wei Xi.


    He drove the car to take her to a restaurant. He already made a reservation, the waiter brought them to the reserved private room. When he opened the door, Su Ran noticed someone was sitting down inside.


    She was startled, it was Su Lai.


    She raised her head to look at Song Ting Yu, she apparently understood what was his reason to bring her here. Last night he told her that he would let her understand thest night matter.


    Originally Su Lai, who was sitting down inside, felt so emotional. Yet the moment she noticed Su Ran''s appearance, her face changed.


    Quickly she calmed down her expression, then turned her awkward expression to a smile: "Ting Yu, Su Ran, hello."


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran got inside.


    Originally Su Lai wanted to once again sit down beside him, but didn''t expect him to block her: "I don''t use to a stranger sit down by my side."

 Chapter 113: It’s Okay, I will let you understand (2)

    <h4>Chapter 113: It''s Okay, I will let you understand (2)</h4>


    Su Lai felt a bit depressed, but didn''t break it out. She pointed at Su Ran, who was sitting down beside him: "Doesn''t she sit beside you?"


    "Is Su Ran another person for me?" Song Ting Yu sneered at her.


    Su Lai bit her lips, turned her body and pulled out the chair at the opposite of him.


    At first she thought this dinner would be attended by her and Song Ting Yu, yet now there was Su Ran. So when she noticed their appearance together, she thought that possibly it was a dinner to provoke Su Ran again. She also didn''t think about it too much so she just especially wanted to sit down beside him. But she didn''t expect that he would those kind of words, words that let her to feel a bit embarrassed.


    Since he didn''t want to have a dinner alone with her, and also didn''t want to provoke Su Ran. This moment Su Lai was a bit confused the reason of Song Ting Yu''s invitation to have dinner.


    Yet Song Ting Yu seemed to be calm, he passed the menu to Su Ran: "Look at it what do you want to eat."


    Su Ran ordered several dishes ording to her taste and also Song Ting Yu''s taste, but she didn''t order Su Lai''s favorite dishes.


    She finished ordering and passed the menu to Song Ting Yu. Song Ting Yu didn''t look at it. The time she passed the waiter and it streaked across Su Lai''s front. Su Lai wanted to take the menu, when she about to reached it, the waiter already took it and left.


    Su Lai''s smile stiffened immediately, her both hands was clenching so hard.


    The dishes were served out, Song Ting Yu served a bowl of soup to Su Ran, and picked some dishes for her. He even picked the fish bones for her, and fresh the tender meat of the fish into her bowl.


    Su Lai just could look at it, and felt extremely envious.


    "Thank you." Su Ran took a chopsticks and started to eat, they both ate the food quietly, as if they ignored Su Lai, they just regarded her as an invisible woman.


    Su Lai was feeling more and more fidgety, this moment she really wanted to leave. Yet she also felt somewhat unwilling. But sitting down here and facing a table full of dishes, she didn''t have any appetite because it was not her kind of dishes.


    She really didn''t understand why did Song Ting Yu ask her toe here? Was it for watching their lovey-dovey action?


    With a great difficulty, she was waiting until Su Ran and Song Ting Yu ced down their chopsticks. Song Ting Yu took a napkin and wipe his mouth for awhile, and looked at Su Lai: "Are you full?"


    "I''m full." Although actually Su Lai didn''t eat anything.


    Song Ting Yu smiled slightly: "Do you know why I ask you toe?"


    She asked: "Why?"


    "I heard that the night before thest you took my phone and dialed Su Ran?" Song Ting Yu ced his finger on the table, and knocked the table down slightly. His face was full of smile, yet his smile brought a coldness.


    Su Lai just felt her brain to buzz for a while. She thought she should understand the reason Song Ting Yu asked her toe.


    She thought recently their rtionship was a bit stiff, Su Ran wouldn''t say about this matter to him, yet didn''t expect these two people to be in good rtionships that Su Ran would talk this things out to him. So Song Ting Yu now looked for her to confront her.


    Su Lai held both her arms tightly because she was too nervous. Her hands were sweaty, but she didn''t want to show her nervousness out, she didn''t want to confess without being pressed.


    "I didn''t." Su Lai felt the one thing she could do know was denying: "Ran Ran, you are wrong right? That night I called you but I used my phone to call you. I said that I was drunk, I asked you toe to pick me a while"


    Su Ran cut her off mildly: "No, you said that Song Ting Yu was drunk, let me to pick him up. That night I was not asleep yet, also wasn''t drunk. How couldn''t I recognize the number which was calling?"


    "But I really didn''t call a." Su Lai exposed an innocent and being wronged expression.


    "That day I let you to get off halfway right?" Song Ting Yu asked.


    Although this moment Su Lai really wanted to deny to provoke Su Ran, but she wasn''t able to. She was even more wanted to protect herself, if not she didn''t know what would happen then.


    "Yes, I got off from the car."


    Su Lai bit her lips: "Since I got off from the car, then how could I be together with Song Ting Yu?"


    Song Ting Yu swayed his wine ss for a while: "That day did you go to the Ye Se club?"


    Su Lai''s face was paled, it was the ce that she met him, of course she didn''t want to admit: "No."


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "Really? Are you certain?"


    "Certain. I don''t lie to you. That day my friend took me. Afterwards because we saw how cold was the weather, we went home directly. How could I go to Ye Se club?"


    Song Ting Yu pped his hand: "Your making story skill is really good. Next time I will introduce you to performers and production teams okay?"


    Su Lai''s face was getting paler than before: "Ting Yu, I don''t know what are you talking about"


    "It''s okay, I will let you understand."


    Song Ting Yu said it then stood up. He took his phone and opened the recording application. Then he ced on Su Lai''s front: "This is your friend''s number right, the one who picked you up?"


    Su Lai nced at him hurriedly, of course it was a familiar number. She nodded stiffly.


    "Before I called her, she said that day after picked you up, she went to Ye Se club together with you. You were there throughout the night, it was different from your stories before. " Song Tign Yu said, and looked at her: "Do you still have anything else to say?"


    "It just your one side of the story, it didn''t show that I really did it."


    Song Ting Yu pped his hand again: "I already said that I would let you understand throughly, so now it''s okay for you to deny. Later on don''t deny it.


    He said it then took a roll of video tape out. He yed it out it was the CCTV record of Ye Se club. Although there was a lot of people, but Su Lai could easily recognized because she wore a thin sweater.


    Song Ting Yu pointed at that women: "This isn''t you?"


    This video could show the actual face of Su Lai, she couldn''t deny it again.


    After she watched the video, she felt she was pped by a cold water let her body to be really cold.


    She wanted to calm down, nodded and said: "It''s me."


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows toward her: "Didn''t you say that you didn''t go to Ye Se club? Could it be that you lost your memory for a while before?"

 Chapter 114: You see her as a gem, what does she see you as? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 114: You see her as a gem, what does she see you as? (1)</h4>


    "I." Su Lai was speechless when she was interrogated by Song Ting Yu. She even kept on looking on Su Ran, she expected that now Su Ran could help her to say something. Yet Su Ran just used her hand to support her chin and looked at them, she seemed to be enjoying the drama.


    Su Lai knew than she couldn''t hope for Su Ran, she also could understood clearly now that he asked her out to together for dinner for asking her about what happened that day.


    This moment Su Lai had a kind of premonition, she thought today was not a good day for her.


    "Before I just forgot for a while."Su Lai lowered her head, didn''t dare to look at Song Ting Yu''s eyes.


    Song Ting Yu made fun of her by crooked up his lips: "You just twenty nine years old, how could in this young age you have amnesia?"


    When Song Ting Yu wanted to be against to you, he always able to draw blood on the first prick, moreover, his words were so harsh that it couldn''t be tackled.


    Su Ran already noticed Su Lai''s face was getting more ugly, she didn''t say any sentencespletely.


    Song Ting Yu pulled out his chair, and started to sit down again. He swept a nce to Su Lai: "Su Lai, I will ask you one more time. Did you call Su Ran that night?"


    The matter already got into this part, even though Su Lai didn''t want to admit, but she knew, she needed to admit. If she didn''t admit it, she would get a bad consequences.


    Song Ting Yu clearly looked prepared, even though she didn''t admit it, in a while he definitely would show out evidences. That time she would be in trouble.


    "I took your phone and called Su Ran." Su Lai endured her worries." She raised her head.


    "You are quite awesome." Song Ting Yu leaned back on his chair: "also quite shameless."


    Su Lai''s face was paled.


    It was her first time to hear someone said something about herself that way, no matter how she also a daughter of Su family. When other people see her and meet her, most of them would respectful of her. They wouldpliment her for her appearance, when had she ever received this kind of treatment?


    "How did you get inside that night? Did you seize the opportunity to get in when I was going to the bathroom?" Actually from the start, Song Ting Yu already thought of the way how could Su Lai could get hold of his phone. It could only be the time he left the private room to go to the restroom. He left his phone there, how could she get hold of her phone in other time?


    "Yes, just at the time you left for restroom. That time I noticed you were walking on the corridor. I looked there was no one inside your private room, so I just." Su Lai said until this part, then her voice already full of sob: "Ting Yu, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it in purpose, I just."


    Song Ting Yu waved his hand, his long finger pointed at Su Ran: "You should apologize to her, because your call, it let her jealousy to stter around. She couldn''t get a sleep, and didn''t have any appetite"


    This man was too shameless!


    "Song Ting Yu!" Su Ran called him in a low voice, hated to be unable to cover his mouth: "When did my jealousy stter around?"


    "Don''t tell me is not?" Song Ting Yu turned his head, raised his eyebrow, and used his hand to pat her cheeks: "Be good, don''t be too embarrassed to admit it. Su Lai will notugh at you, I will not."


    Su Lai looked at both of them, she felt herself to unable to stay here any longer. This both people acted as though there were nobody else here, they were very much in love. They really didn''t regard her existence, moreover, now her action was exposed by Song Ting Yu, she felt in her heart to be tormented.


    The time Su Lai was thinking and indulging in her thought, suddenly a cold voice said: "You still don''t want to apologize? Until when will you do it?"


    Su Lai opened her eyes big and looked Su Ran. Actually she never said those words to Su Ran. Since she was little, she always looked down at her, now he asked her to apologize?


    It was too hard.


    She looked forward to Su Ran''s waved hand to say "no need." But this moment Su Ran just looked at her expectantly, smiled at her. She seemed to be waiting for her apology.


    "Sorry, Su Ran."


    Su Ran still smiled: "Sis, before your voice was too small, I couldn''t hear it."


    ".!" Su Lai was so angry that she red at Su Ran, yet she knew Song Ting Yu was here, so she had no way out. Therefore, she could said in loud voice: "I said I''m sorry, Su Ran. Last night I shouldn''t take Song Ting Yu''s phone to call you, I shouldn''t lie to you."


    "Why did you lie to me?" Su Ran pretended to be confused, and suddenly realized: "I know, because you want to use his phone to instigate disharmony between us. I forget that time in Huai Hai something like this was also happening. Didn''t you deliberately fall into his embrace? Atst you were not sess, now you are still not giving up? You are still nning something?


    Su Lai''s face was getting paler as she heard Su Ran''s words, she was unable to hold her emotion: "Su Ran, don''t you be overreacting."


    "Now really who is too over?" Su Ran smiled and asked back: "Sis, I remembered when you are little you are not that kind of person, how could you now be someone that is shameless? You even want to seduce your own brother-inw? If I give you a chance, would you without hesitant stripped naked and climbed to Song Ting Yu''s bed"


    "Stop!" Song Ting Yu coughed for several time: "Su Ran, now your talking should be somewhat considerate to my feeling."


    "Don''t you interrupt." Su Ran red at him.


    Song Ting Yu shrugged his shoulder, indeed didn''t say anything. Su Ran then looked at Su Lai again: "I know that from little you always look down at me. You always want to take my things. But please be understanding, if you are too crafty, the things get no meaning. Besides, not all people could be yed by you.


    Su Ran is just younger by Su Lai for a year. She entered Su house when she was just around ten years old. That time Su Lai was standing on the stairs, wore a arrogant princess dress, and looked arrogantly at her.


    She always looked down and snatched her things.


    Probably because of this factor, so now she wanted to get Song Ting Yu.


    Su Lai felt now she was like a criminal being exposed of her sin. Moreover, she couldn''t retort.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran, and smiled: "Are you done?"

 Chapter 115: You see her as a gem, what does she see you as? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 115: You see her as a gem, what does she see you as? (2)</h4>


    Su Ran nodded, and somewhat puzzled, could he have anything more to say?


    "Then it''s my turn." Song Ting Yu looked at Su Lai: "You like me?"


    This moment Su Lai''s face looked very brilliant, felt herself full of confusion. She wanted to nod, but also wanted to shake her head, it was like an intense battle. Atst she finally nodded: "Yes, so I did all of these things, I was silly for a moment."


    Song Ting Yu had a bigugh: "Have you never look at the mirror? Don''t you know how do you look like? What is your qualification for liking me?"


    "Song Ting Yu, you." Su Lai also has a Miss High and Mighty attitude, she already felt she was wronged, and now she was humiliated in front of them. She couldn''t bear it anymore: "Don''t you bully people too much. I tell you, Song Ting Yu, I don''t know that you are blind or not that you will like Su Ran. You think she has something good? Now you are so caring and protective of her, but do you know whether she has you inside he heart? She has been together with Lin Cheng Huan for eight years, if not for My Papa''s intervention, she already be with Lin Cheng Huan. Even if now you could determine that she didn''t be together with Lin Cheng Huan? It was her that said that wait until Wei Xi''s illness is turning better, she would divorce you. Then be together with Lin Cheng Huan. You see her a gem, then what does she you as?"


    Su Lai still wanted to say everything out loud, but suddenly she felt her face was sshed with a cup of alcohol, the alcohol wet her necks and fell to her dress, it made her dress all wet. She closed her eyes, used her hand to wipe it off. The time she opened her eyes, she was faced with a pair of cold eyes that let people trembled.


    Song Ting Yu once again sshed a cup of alcohol to her face.


    "It''s my problem with Su Ran, when is it starting to be your turn to meddle around ours?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled dangerously, Su Lai forgot to respond when she saw his smile. She felt a bit afraid, so this moment her body was somewhat shivering.


    "I.I just said the truth."


    "I see you are not only amnesia, you even couldn''t say the word. You couldn''t say it, do you need me to teach you how to say it?"


    Although Su Lai didn''t know what he meant by "teach." would mean what kind of teaching, but it definitely wouldn''t be a good way, because now his eyes looked very frightening.


    "No need No need."


    "Then you say it by yourself."


    "What do you want?" Su Lai felt a bit wronged and sad, so her eyes were turning red. She was about to cry.


    "You pped your own face, use your energy. p your face until I am satisfied. If you couldn''t do it with your hand, then I don''t mind to let people help you to do the job." Song Ting Yu''s thin lips opened slightly.


    Su Lai never expected that Song Ting Yu would ask her to do something like that. Her tear was almost falling down: "Ting Yu, you just let me go. I will never do it again, I really will not do it again."


    She extended her hands because she wanted to grab his hand to beg, yet his eyes was full of warning, it made her stiff. She then looked at Su Ran: "Su Ran, I beg you. Please let Song Ting Yu let go of me. I guaranteeter on I will never do something like this, I will not say something like this too."


    Noticing Su Ran didn''t say anything, she also wanted to hold her hands. However, when she almost touched her hand, she was pushed away that she retreated a few steps back.


    Song Ting Yu protected Su Ran by cing behind him, his handsome face looked a bit gloomy: "Who allow you to touch her?"


    "I."


    "Will you p or not?"


    Su Lai knew that she didn''t have a way out, if she didn''t do ording Song Ting Yu''s will, then she couldn''t get out fo this door, moreover, she couldn''t be in peaceful life.


    "I p, I p, okay?" She cried loudly, and raised her right hand up, and pped her face. She felt a kind of heartache when it touched her face.


    "Continue, and moreover your strength is not strong enough. I want you to p ruthlessly.


    Su Lai bit her lips, she was cried while pping her face. She just heard a repeated pping sound inside the room.


    Very quickly, Su Lai''s white face already be swollen red, she just pped her one side of cheeks. She almost unable to endure it, so she changed to the other side and continued.


    She didn''t know how many times had she pped her face, she felt her both arms was a bit numb, and her both cheeks were hurting very much.


    She cried until her make up was smeared, where did her exquisite appearance gone?


    "Okay." Su Ran said, she looked at Su Lai, "You do one''s best, you let Pa to not n anything horrible. If he wants something, he should relies on his own ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, then even he could get it, he also couldn''t do anything with it."


    She said it, then wore her big coat, took her things, then looked at Song Ting Yu: "Let''s go."


    Song TIng Yu nodded, he settled the bill, and hugged her shoulder and went outside. No one looked at Su Lai again.


    Su Lai looked at their back, she covered her face. When the waiter came to tidy up the things, she was surprised to look at Su Lai''s appearance.


    "Su Ran, I will not let you have a happy life. For my grievance today, I would give you back double."


    Song Ting Yu took Su Ran to leave the restaurant by car.


    The time they inside the car, Su Ran fastened her seatbelt, she felt her body was hugged by spacious and warmth embrace. Song Ting Yu used his hand to support her back of head, hugged her tightly.


    Su Ran was startled: "What happened?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything just hugged her.


    Su Ran remembered Su Lai''s word before: "Do you very mind of what Su Lai said about me and lI Cheng Huan? I''ve been knowing Lin Cheng Huan since our childhood. In my heart, he is my rtive and friends. It is not like what Su Lai said. Song Ting Yu, don''t you always bring him to our problem? Could you not doubt me?


    Song Ting Yu kissed her side face, and as before didn''t let her go: "I just think about Su Lai''s words, yet I don''t think about your rtionships with Lin Cheng Huan."


    Su Ran was startled again: "What are you thinking?"


    Song Ting Yu finally released her, he looked at her bright eyes: "Su Lai said that year because of your father, you be together with me?"


    He paused then said: "That year did you"


    Su Ran pushed his hand away, and somewhat teasing: "That year in your heart, perhaps you always think, that for be with you, I can do everything, right?"

 Chapter 116: It looks like now, perhaps I should thank him

    <h4>Chapter 116: It looks like now, perhaps I should thank him</h4>


    Su Ran''s mind came back from that year, four years ago, there was some troubles happened. Su Hao couldn''t get money from anyone, so atst he nned something on his daughter. He is fond of Su Lai, so atst he used Su Ran. Actually originally he just wanted to extort a sum of money from Song family, but afterwards she was pregnant because of that night, so he just changed his n. He insisted that Song family took Su Ran as their part of family, and gave somepensation to Su family.


    Song Ting Yu sped Su Ran''s face, his eyes was concentrated fully on her: "Tell me what did really happen that year."


    Su Ran looked at him, she didn''t avoid his gaze: "Will you believe my words?"


    "I will, if it''s you who say it then I will."


    She couldn''t deny that this moment her heart was impacted greatly because of his simple words.


    She just understands that Song Ting Yu''s trust actually matters too much for herself.


    Su Ran moved her hair behind her ears, then said softly: "I also just knew it was my father''s doing after that thing happened. You were schemed by him, actually I also was schemed by him. He put same drugs on."


    That time Su family arranged a so-what banquet. That year toward Su family, Song Ting Yu always had a bad feeling, naturally he wouldn''t willing to join it. But Madame Song thought since Su family already invited and they both are in the same business, so it was unavoidable for them to respect each other for their maybe would have some cooperationter on. Therefore for not embarrassing Su family, she asked Song Ting Yu toe for a moment.


    They didn''t expect at all that the banquet actually was nned for Su Ran and Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu nned to stay there for a short time, he felt it was a waste of time to join that kind of social interaction. The moment he arrived, Su Hao just pulled him to the front of Su Ran. As nned, the waiter was serving out the wine to them, Su Hao took the ss and passed to both Su Ran and Song Ting Yu.


    He toasted Song Ting Yu, then said to Su Ran: "Ran Ran, do some toast to Mr Song>"


    Su Ran was also forced to attend this banquet. Before the banquet, Su Hao especially hired a make-up artist and stylist to dress her up. She wore a gold thin dress and high heels. The stylist thought for showing off her slender legs, she let her to wear a quite sexy dress that fell on her knees. She wore this dress, she felt somewhat ufortable. Now she was pulled by Su Hao, she understood his meaning. She just thought that Su Hao was too naive, Song Ting Yu had a girlfriend. He and his girlfriend always appeared together, that woman is the female celebrity, Bai Zhi Rui. How could he like her?


    Moreover, it was also not the first time for Su Hao to force her to meet Song Ting Yu. Last time, he disdained her. Su Ran really didn''t understand, why does he have perseverance for any things, but this solely ungging efforts!


    Then without saying anything, she just raised her wine ss: "Mr Song, I salute you."


    Not long time after she drank the wine, she started to feel dizzy and a bit hot. She felt really ufortable, she couldn''t sit still, her heart was jittery. She couldn''t describe what had happened to her.


    She sat down to rest, then Su Hao came over, and pretended to be worry: "Are you drunk?"


    Su Ran rarely drinks alcohol, also never being drunk, so she couldn''t determine whether she was drunk or not. "Pa, I''m very ufortable, I want to go up to my room."


    She tried to stand up, yet her vision started to be fuzzy.


    "Okay, if you are sick that just go back to your room to rest. Could you go up like this? I let someone to bring you up." That time Su Hao''s voice sounded to be excited, but Su Ran couldn''t really think as she already felt so in pain.


    She was taken upstairs, and went back to her room.


    Although it was summer, the room was full with the coldness of the air conditioner, but she couldn''t understand how could her body feel so hot?


    She busily stripped off the dress, and threw it to the carpet. Then she got on her bed.


    Because all along she felt ufortable, she actually couldn''t sleep. Yet she could know that her conscious and thinking already gradually unclear. When she looked at things, it turned to be ovepping images.


    Her breath was rushed.


    Not know for how long, her room was opened by someone. Someone was getting inside her room, she also didn''t have the heart to think who was getting inside.


    She just felt a bit unbearable, like she almost wanted to die.


    Someone who got inside,id down on her bed. At the beginning they bothid down in the harmony on each side, but atst didn''t know who started to move first. In any case the moment their lips touched, they started to kiss fiercely. Very quickly, they both were out of their clothes.


    The next day, they were awake because of the movement from outside.


    Su Ran opened her eyes and felt somewhat dazed, she looked there was a lot of people standing in front the door: Su Lai, Qiao Qing, Su Hao, also the maids, butlers. All of them were there.


    The moment someone called in surprise, "Su Ran."


    Su Hao forced everyone to leave at once with his pretended gloomy face. He locked the door, and said: "Both of you, immediately wear your clothes!"


    Song Ting Yu also awake, his handsome face was full of teasing expression: "I really didn''t expect, Su Ran. You are still young, yet unexpectedly you already full of schemes. For getting to by bed, you would do something like that."


    In Song Ting Yu''s mind, Su Ran was Su Hao''s partner in crime.


    Song Ting Yu never being a victim of a schemes, he was furious but not felt surprised.


    Su Ran noticed her nakedness, and the redness on the bed. She already knew clearly what happened. She also knew that this happened because of her so-called father.


    He was nning something on them, and he showed a bitter and hateful expression.


    They put on their clothes, and Su Hao kept on pretending to be an affectionate father, he let Song Ting Yu came back and thought about thepensation to Su family.


    It''s pity that before he finished his words, Song Ting Yu already turned his body to leave.


    Su Hao noticed Song Ting Yu couldn''t be controlled, so he nned to involve the whole Song family. Several days after that day, he brought Su Ran to Song family. It was happening for a month, until Su Ran was pregnant.


    Until now when Su Ran remembered what had happened, she wished that she could grasp Su Hao and asked, "Why could you be so shameless that you chose that kind of pathway?"

 Chapter 117: Now it looks like, perhaps I should thank him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 117: Now it looks like, perhaps I should thank him (2)</h4>


    But she slowly realized what''s the point of asking him?


    Su Hao is that kind of man, if not how could he throw Qiao Qing away, then used his sweet-talking way to lure her back, and took her as his mistress.


    The sky was already dark outside, Su Ran looked at the man in front of her: "I said regarding what had happened that year I really didn''t familiar with the situation, will you believe me?"


    "I believe."


    Su Ranughed: "Song Ting Yu, don''t you lie to me."


    "Do you want me to swear?"


    "Don''t swear." Su Ran has been hearing Su Hao''s swears and promises so many times, but he never really fulfilled it. So she thought the swearing action couldn''t be trusted.


    She never regards swear as something that important, something is real if someone says it sincerely, why should relied on that impractical swear.


    "All along I thought." Song Ting Yu leaned on his chair, and look at the car roof. He thought for these years, all along he had misunderstood her.


    If not because Song Wei Xi''s illness, maybe he wouldn''t go back. He wouldn''t interact with Su Ran for these several months, supposedly all along he would misunderstand her.


    If he didn''t return this time, maybe they wouldn''t have any kind of interaction. In the future, they definitely would get a divorce. After divorce, they would live their own lives.


    Song Ting Yu ced his hand on his forehead: "All along I''m quite loathe what did your Pa scheme toward me. But now it looks like, yet I should thank him.


    "Why?"


    He sat up, and hugged her shoulder. He pulled her to his embrace, his thin lips covered her earlobe: "Because if it wasn''t his doing, how could you be my wife? How could you be together with me?"


    Su Ran ced her little hand on his heart: "Song Ting Yu, is this your true feeling?"


    "Of course." Song Ting Yu raised his brows: "You don''t believe me? Do you want me to open it and let you to see."


    "Okay, open it." Su Ran loosed her hand, and smiled.


    "I feel that you should make something up to me." Song Ting Yu said seriously.


    Su Ran frowned: "For what?"


    "For not trusting me, you actually thought that I had something with Su Lai. Do I really someone who couldn''t control it lust, and not someone who is picky?"


    Su Ran restrained her smile, Is Su Lai really thatcking? At the very least, she has a good appearance and body. He unexpectedly could say something like that.


    "You also constantly don''t believe in me. Who asked you go out together with Su Lai that night, afterwards she used your phone to call mine. How could I know what had happened?" Su Ran said it, that looked at outside. They actually still in the parking area: "Okay, don''t say about this matter again. It is not early anymore, let''s go home."


    Song Ting Yu kissed her lips deeply for a while, then released her. He drove the car back home.


    The time Su Ran came out of the bathroom, he noticed Song Ting Yu was sitting down on the bed. She didn''t know what was he looking at that he looked so fascinated by it, he even didn''t notice her existence.


    On his shoulder, there was still towel hanged. Yet his hair still wet, he didn''t dry his hair and just sat on the bed.


    She came over: "What are you looking at?"


    Song Ting Yu just raised his head, and swayed the paper on his hand: "Your pregnancy examination chart."


    "Do you understand it?" Su Ran pulled the towel on his shoulder for several times: "Don''t look at it anymore, hurry up dry your hair."


    Song Ting Yu took the towel, and looked at her: "Su Ran, our daughter is two months, right?"


    "Em." Su Ran nodded, and frowned: "How could you know it is a girl? Maybe it is a son."


    "I have premonition. The one inside your womb would be a girl. Trust me."


    "." She had just heard that a lot of women have a six-senses, could it be Song Ting Yu also has six-senses?


    "Hurry up, dry your hair." Su Ran also didn''t want to talk about it anymore with him. Anyway the moment after knowing her pregnancy, he believes firmly that the kid inside her would be a girl. This all things could be known if it reaches four months, it was too early to say it now.


    He still didn''t move, his eyes was looking at her. "If it is two months, that means it still one month to go"


    At the beginning, Su Ran didn''t understand his meaning, but after thinking it over, suddenly she understood. She pulled out his towel, then covered his face with it: "How could you always thing about that"


    Song Ting Yu put down the towel, and frowned: "Then how about me? You also don''t dare to help me solve it, do you really want me to restrain it for several years? Don''t you scare that mine will break down? Thatter on you couldn''t use it again."


    "Don''t you say anymore" Su Ran''s face was getting red.


    "What I said is the reality." Song Ting Yu pulled her hand, he massaged her back hand: "Su Ran, if not help me."


    "No." Su Ran answered very firmly: "You solve it yourself."


    "Help me. Please" Song Ting Yu asked one more time.


    "You dry hour hair then hurry up sleep. Don''t think about that thing, okay? Who ask your brain to be full with those thing?" Su Ran drew her hand back, and smiled.


    "Isn''t it your fault? Even if you stand in front of me and do nothing, do you know that I also could respond?"


    Su Ran felt this moment her ear was burning hot: "Then it should be really my fault. So starting tomorrow let''s sleep in separate room? You just go sleep at the guest room, so you couldn''t see me and you will not have any wild imagination."


    ".." Song Ting Yu lied on his back on the bed: "I just sleep here."


    Su Ran extended her hand to pull his arm: "Don''t sleep, dry your hair first."


    "You help me to dry it."


    "Sit down first." Su Ran sighed helplessly, she went to take the hairdryer. She plugged it, then stood in front of him to help him.


    In between the sound of the hairdryer, she could hear his faint voice: "Su Ran, if you be like this to me, you will regret it."


    Su Ran naturally knew his meaning, so didn''t mind him.


    "If you break me down because I need to restrain to long, then you couldn''t use it. The one who will regret it, would be you."


    Su Ran just kept silent. The man has a short hair, so very quickly it was dry. She bent her waist to unplug it. But the time she was bending her waist, she was hugged by him, and turned to the bed.


    He held both her hands up tightly, let her to be unable to move.


    "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing."


    "Isn''t it clear? I miss you."


    "You are crazy!" Su Ran red at him: "Your daughter is just two months."


    The moment Su Ran said it, he lowered his head, and immersed himself on her neck: "Why is she grow up so slow? Why does the time move so slow? Why do you need to be pregnant for a long time?"

 Chapter 118: You just dont love me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 118: You just don''t love me (1)</h4>


    Su Ran pushed him, yet it was not use: "Which woman doesn''t pregnant for a long of time? All of them also undergo this period of time."


    "Yes, of course all women would have same time length of pregnancy, then how do those men settle the problem?"


    The time Song Ting yu was still talking, his thin lips always from time to time, sticked close to her neck. Su Ran felt a bit ticklish, and constantly dodge away. He held down her shoulder: "Don''t you move around."


    "Don''t you make joke." Su Ran said very helplessly: "Hurry up get up, I want to sleep."


    "Su Ran, you are too ruthless, really too ruthless."


    Song Ting Yu said and said it again and again, he hugged her shoulder. He lowered his head and kissed her cor bone. At first, it was just a kiss, but very quickly he sucked it strongly.


    Su Ran yelled, and pushed him. She used her hand to cover her neck: "Song Ting Yu, you are crazy!"


    She immediately got off the bed and went to the front of the mirror of the dressing table. On her white skin, there was a red mark. This man certainly did it in purpose, so he kissed it there, that is the ce that couldn''t be hid by scarf. Moreover, it was so red, tomorrow definitely it would turn into mark.


    She turned her eyes and red at the originator of an evil practice, yet he just sat down on bedside, with his charming smile.


    "Let''s sleep." He looked like he was so satisfied, he patted down the bad mattress


    Su Ranid down on the bed once again, she warned him: "Song Ting Yu, if you do it again, then I really will sleep in different room."


    It was okay to cause amotion with her once and twice would be okay, yet if he does it everyday, then she really unable to tolerate it.


    Song Ting Yu turned his body, he used the nket to wrap her body. Then he pulled her whole body over, and kissed her red lips: "I didn''t do anything, I even cannot kiss you? Then why don''t you ask me to be the Buddhist monk?"


    Su Ran used her elbow to bump him, and said: "Then you just go be the Buddhist monk."


    Su Ran already felt tired, so when she said that sentence, her voice was somewhat unclear. After she said it, she didn''t move anymore.


    Song Ting Yu leaned over and looked at her. He noticed she already closed her eyes and slept.


    He kissed her temple, then said: "Goodnight."


    Su Ran got up early the next day, but Song Ting Yu wasn''t inside the room. She went out of the bathroom, suddenly remembered the thing fromst night. So she went to the mirror and teared open her cor. She wouldn''t know if she didn''t see it, she was surprised when she saw it.


    Except thest night trace on her neck, corbones, and moreover chest..


    All of them are full of purple mark.


    Yesterday, Song Ting Yu definitely seized the opportunity during her sleep to mess around with her. She used her hand to cover her hot face, she felt this man is really a crazy man.


    "Pervert, rogue!"


    She scolded him secretly, then opened her wardrobe to look for another clothes. Luckily it was still winter, she could wear a high cor clothes. If not, she really would fight with Song Ting Yu at all costs."


    Originally she wanted to look for Song Ting Yu to get even with him, but she didn''t find him.


    She looked for Auntie Fang to ask: "Auntie Fang, where is Mister?" It was still early, he should still be at home.


    Auntie Fang smiled and said: "This morning at seven o''clock, the driver sends Mister out. It looks like he has a nine o''clock flight."


    Auntie Fang hadn''t finished her words, a very cold voice said: "You even don''t know your husband whereabouts, what kind of wife you are?"


    No need to ask, Su Ran also knew who was it.


    She turned her body, and faced with her mocking face, then she greeted her: "Ma."


    Chen Jing looked at her: "You slept until thiste, it''s no wonder you didn''t know he leave home."


    Auntie Fang couldn''t help but said: "Madame, Mister said that now Mrs. is pregnant. She needs a lot of rests, so let us don''t wake her up."


    Chen Jing red at Auntie Fang: "The time I say something, when it is your turn to interrupt? What do you see yourself as?"


    Auntie Fang''s face immediately pales, Su Ran grasped her hand, and smiled: "Auntie Fang, you go up first and take care of Wei Xi."


    Auntie Fang nodded, then left.


    Su Ran didn''t mind too much to Chen Jing''s eyes, she had been Song house for so many time, actually already understands everyone''s temperament. Cheng Jing is someone who looks down at people, no matter how, it is hard to change her thinking. She always dislike Su Ran, so when she looked at her, she always seizes the opportunity to mock and ridicule her. It was not too serious in the past, but after Bai Zhi Rui returned, it was getting even more serious.


    But with this kind of person, the more you fight with her, she wouldn''t let you go.


    Su Ran didn''t want to waste any time with her, there was meaningless for her.


    Moreover, she also an elder, she is Song Ting Yu''s mama so she is her mother-inw so it was needless for her to fight over her words.


    "If there is nothing else, Ma, I will go to have some breakfast first." Su Ran nodded, then went to dining room.


    Looking at how Su Ran ignored her, she was so mad, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Su Ran was on the dining room. The time she sat down and ate her breakfast, she took out her phone. It was just eight o''clock, Song Ting Yu shouldn''t be boarding yet. She dialed his phone. In a while it was connected, with his deep sweet-sounding voice: "You are awake?"


    "Em." Su Ran nodded: "Auntie Fang said that this morning at seven o''clock, you already leave to go to he airport? Where are you going?''


    "I just know you would hate to be apart of me." Song Ting Yuughed lowly: "I will have a business meeting. It was decided yesterday, but I forgot to tell you"


    "Where is it?"


    "Singapore."


    "For how long?"


    "We even haven''t separated yet you already miss me?"


    With only hearing his voice, she could imagine his expression, definitely he would look full of self-satisfied.


    "Song Ting Yu, could we talk nicely?"


    Song Ting Yuughed for a while: "I will be back tomorrow afternoon. Okay, it is time. I will board now, take a good care of yourself."


    "Okay."


    She said it, then hung up the phone. She also put it down, then ate her breakfast.


    The time she finished her breakfast, her phone rang. She looked at the screen, and noticed from the screen the caller ID. She was startled, then answered it: "Cheng Huan, this early, have you had your breakfast?"


    "I ate already, do I wake you up?" Lin Cheng Huan knew Su Ran was pregnant. Most pregnant women are addicted to sleep, so he wasn''t certain whether Su Ran was awake or not.


    "I already woke up. I''m having my breakfast. What happened?"


    "Later on I will go to grandma''s house for a while. I want to tidy up her remnant. For the house, I n to sell it.

 Chapter 119: You Just Dont Love Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 119: You Just Don''t Love Me (2)</h4>


    "Sell it? Su Ran was somewhat surprised, after all it was the ce where his grandmother live in all her life.


    "Em. She''s gone, it is no use to leave the ce like this. It would just only add the sorrow. The house is sold. I will take the grandmother''s thing today." Lin Cheng Huan continued: "Su Ran, do you have free time? If not let''s go together? Maybe there''s a lot of your childhood things left there."


    Because that time Su Ran often went to grandma''s house, sometimes she would draw, write words and do some handwork.


    Su Ran was quite miss that moments.


    After all, she was the only person who was willing to give her a smile, and she always treated her well.


    "Okay, in a while I and Tian Mi wille to look for you, let''s go together."


    Lin Cheng Huan stayed silent for a long time, then said: "Ran Ran, you don''t need to call Tian Mi every time you will meet me. I know your intention"


    "Cheng Huan."


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled: "Okay,ter on I will look for you guys in the dancing studio."


    Then he hung up, Su Ran sighed. Probably she should say that she understands, yet she always avoid it. No matter Lin Cheng Huan told her, her subconscious mind would always tells her to avoid it. She is not really a person who likes to avoid problems if she encountered one. She always afraid to lose him because it feels like she would lose her rtives.


    Since her little age, she never has a rtives. When Qiao Qing insisted to be together with Su Hao, there was basically only both of them, other broke down their rtionship. Yet Su Hao toward her also doesn''t show any family love. Qiao Qing always cares about her beloved man.


    So she always really treasures her rtionship with Lin Cheng Huan.


    She tidied her things, then finally didn''t go to the dancing studio to look for Tian Mi. But she went alone to look for Cheng Huan. Seeing here alone, Lin Cheng Huan didn''t say anything. He took his car to send them to the grandma''s house.


    Actually grandma''s remnant was not really many. She left her textbooks and notes, and a lot of students'' homework.


    All around the year, she always wears a in and simple clothes. Even when she was young, she always be someone that simple, so her clothes was not really many.


    Lin Cheng Huan flipped open one by one her books. Originally he only wanted to take the ones that are important, but the time he looked and looked at it. He felt every books are really important. How could he threw it, so he took a box, prepared to pack it up.


    Like what Lin Cheng Huan said on the phone, Su Ran found a lot of her childhood things that left here.


    With a great difficulty finally they could tidy it up, and moved it to the car. It was already in the afternoon, Lin Cheng Huan stood in the doorway. He looked at the house for a long time, that finally closed the door.


    "Will you be sad because you will let it go?"


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled and said: "I will."


    Su Ran also smiled, and followed him to the car.


    "You should be hungry, let''s look for a restaurant to eat lunch."


    "Okay." There were some words, she wanted to say.


    Lin Cheng Huan is familiar with her food preference, so the time he ordered, he chose the one that she likes. During the lunch, he is still like in the past, helped her to pick the food. He even took out the fish bone first before gave her the meat.


    "Cheng Huan, don''t mind me anymore. You also eat it."


    After the lunch, at first Lin Cheng Huan wanted to call the waiter to give their cheque, but Su Ran extended her hand to stop her: "I have something to say to you."


    Lin Cheng Huan put down his hand, and looked at her: "What is it, you say." He smiled: "I feel today you are a bit different. Did my words today influence you? Don''t put it inside your heart, I just casually say it, I don''t have any different intention."


    "No." Su Ran shook her head: "Cheng Huan, actually this is my problem. For this thing, I''m too selfish and coward. I always avoid it, so"


    Hearing what she said, Lin Cheng Huan smiled became bleak: "I think, I understand your meaning."


    "Sorry."


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at her: "Ran Ran, actually you want to tell me, your feeling toward me is like a feeling to a big brother right, a friend right?"


    Su Ran nodded.


    Lin Cheng Huan mocked himself silently: "Ran Ran, don''t you say sorry to me. You just don''t love me. Yet you also never give me any hope, it is me that always be the stubborn one. Actually sometimes, I also don''t know what I am stubborn about. The time you marry to Song Ting Yu, I already wanted to cut it all. But after I saw how he threw you guys away and you didn''t live well in Song family. I know you are forced to marry him. With your personality, sooner orter you will leave. So I think I will wait until you get divorce. I will say everything to you and we will be together. Yet this is my only sided of thinking. I forget to ask you about your thinking. Perhaps even though you left Song family, you also don''t n to be with me. Because love and friendship, are two different thing right?"


    Su Ran''s eyes felt teary, she used her hands to wipe her tears, yet this moment she couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Cheng Huan also stayed silent for a long time, he used his hand to stroke her hair: "Okay, don''t be sad. Ran Ran, I am still your brother, still your rtive."


    His voice was became more hoarse: "I will try I will not love you anymore"


    The atmosphere turned toplete silent, then Lin Cheng Huan broke the silent then pulled her hands: "Let''s go, I will send you home."


    "I want to go to Tian Mi''s first."


    "Okay."


    The time Su Ran arrived at Tian Mi''s ce, Tian Mi just finished eating her cup noodle.


    She looked at Su Ran on the doorway, and felt somewhat surprised: "Ran Ran, how could youe here at this time? Does Song Ting Yu bully you again?"


    Su Ran patted her face: "No, don''t always think that way."


    "Then what happened?"


    She locked the door, and followed Su Ran to the living room.


    Su Ran sat down and hugged the cushion: "Today I went with Cheng Huan to grandma''s house, we tidied up her remnant. That house, he prepared to sell it."


    "Oo" Tian Mi grumbled: "It''s quite good, grandma is gone. It is no use to leave the house Then you and Cheng Huan?"


    "I say something to him"


    "What did you say?" Tian Mi asked it spontaneously, then suddenly she understood: "You open up?"


    Su Ran nodded, and leaned on the sofa: "I don''t want to avoid it again."


    Tian Mi sat on her side: "At first in the past, I also quite want that you guys be together. After all, you are childhood sweethearts. But then you married Song Ting Yu, what happened then. But feeling also couldn''t be forced, so it''s good that you say it clearly."

 Chapter 120: I Give Your Mr Song Something

    <h4>Chapter 120: I Give Your Mr Song Something</h4>


    "Em."


    Su Ran nodded, suddenly she heard Tian Mi''s scream. She about to frown, and asked her about her fussing. Tian Mi extended her hand and unbutton her cor, she opened it. Her hand held her neck: "My God, what is this?"


    Su Ran lowered her head and casted a nce to her neck and cor bones, it was the purple kiss marks. She blushed, and immediately buttoned her cor again.


    It was Song Ting Yu''s marks, she already forgot it.


    Yet Tian Mi hauled her cor, and all along shook her head and sighed: "Ckckck, you are a pregnant woman. And Song Ting Yu didn''t let you go? How big is your kid? It''s not good to be too intense? What if there is some problems to the kid?"


    "No." Su Ran patted away Tian Mi''s hand: "It''s not as excessive as your saying, we didn''t do anything."


    "You lie to me." Tian Mi looked disbelief: "You guys didn''t do anything, then how does thise from? Don''t you say it was a mosquito bite. If it was because of the mosquito, it will not bite you like this. If it is true, then I really want to know what type of mosquito is it"


    "Tian Mi.!" Su Ran red at her: "We really didn''t do anything. I was sleeping. I just realized these in the morning. I really didn''t know what did he do during the night."


    "Ckckck." Tian Mi leaned back to the sofa, and casted a sidelong nces at her: "Your Mr Song should have a vigorous capability and requirement, but how is it now? Supposedly he needs to endure it difficultly right? Did he ask you to help him do something about it?"


    "Yes" Su Ran''s face was burning hot: "He wanted me, that"


    "What? What is it?" Tian Mi leaned close, and said a sentence to her ear. Then she asked: "Is it?"


    Su Ran hugged the cushion and covered her face. She didn''t say anything. For her, that words were really difficult to say it out loud. She just felt her face was really hot: "Let''s not chat about this topic."


    Tian Mi didn''t willing to let her go. She took her cushion: "Tell me a bit. Maybe I could give you a way out?"


    Su Ran''s face was in doubt, she was looking at her: "Why do I feel that you are really expert in this? When did you have a boyfriend?"


    Tian Mi''s face was blushing immediately, she took a ss and finished it in one gulp: "It is couldn''t you learn from the inte? It was in the movie, could I not see it?"


    Su Ran pouted: "Now the movie is really awesome, it could let someone inexperienced to be the expert."


    "Humph!" Tian Mi coughed slightly: "Don''t mind where did I learn it. In short, I feel liken someone like your Mr Song. His requirement should be very powerful. You also couldn''t let him to bear it continuously. If he bear it and it broken, that time you would be the one who regretted it."


    Su Ran''s face was still blushing greatly: "Then what should I do?"


    "That is his own problem."


    She used her hand to cover her face: "Are all of men experienced the same thing"


    "You really the lucky one. Luckily during your pregnancy of Song Wei Xi, he didn''t be at your side. If not, hehe"


    Tian Mi looked like she was in the deep thinking. Didn''t know what was she thinking, suddenly her eyes brighten: "I know."


    "What do you know?" Su Ran was not only feeling puzzled over but also very curious.


    "In short, I just thinking of the way you should do for this matter. I will help you, don''t you worry." She said it then patted Su Ran''s shoulder: "In short we couldn''t let him to bear it until it is broken. Perhaps if he couldn''t bear it, he would look for Bai Zhi Rui?"


    "You are really mysterious." Su Ran didn''t know what was her intention: "With me, you still keep me on tenterhooks."


    Tian Mi used her legs to kick Su Ran''s ankle lightly, her face was full of ttery: "In brief, I will help you to solve this. It is a hard thing for you toe here. This night I just ate cup noddle. I''m hungry now, could you cook rice fried with eggs from me? He he he"


    Su Ran used her hand to poke at her forehead, and pushed Tian Mi away: "I already asked you to enter cooking ss. You always eat cup noodle and do take away. Don''t you afraid that your healt will be badly influenced."


    Tian Mi is a woman but she even couldn''t cook a noddle.


    Didn''t now if It is because herziness or herck of cooking skills.


    The next day.


    Su Ran was on Wei Xi''s room, they were sitting down on the carpet and yed airne. She heard a maid called her: "Misses, it is your delivery package."


    Su Ran rarely does online shopping, so she was a bit confused. She put down the toys, and wore her slippers: "Wei Xi, Mama will go down and look first. Wait for me okay."


    She went down, and took the package from the maid. It was a very big box, but it was not really heavy. She swayed the box for a while, and sticked it close to her ears to listen, but didn''t hear anything.


    "What is this?"


    She looked at the bill, the receiver''s name was her and the sender is apany but it was not clearly written.


    She took the box upstairs, and ced it inside the room. Her phone rang, it was Tian Mi: "Ran Ran, did you receive a package?"


    "I''ve received it. It is yours?" What is inside? Why did you send it to my house? Did you write a wrong address?"


    "I didn''t write it wrong, moreover just ignore what I bought. Anyway I just buy it for your Mr Song." Tian Mi''s voice showed her reluctance to share with Su Ran. Su Ran was getting more curious.


    "What is it? Why did you send it for him?"


    "Ckck, listen to your tone? Are you jealous? Couldn''t I give him something?"


    "No." Su Ran protested.


    Tian Miughed: "Just ignore it, in short just give it to your husband. It is not for you, don''t you open it up."


    "O."


    Su Ran just be good and agreed, but she was so curious of it. She wanted to take the scissors and open it.


    But that time, there was a little head came inside her room: "Mama, what are you doing? I''m waiting you for y."


    "I will be there soon." Su Ran also didn''t want Song Wei Xi waited for her too long, so she ced the scissors down and ced the box on the carpet. She wore her slippers and held Song Wei Xi''s to return and y again.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Song Ting Yu finally came back to Song house. First, he went to Song Wei Xi''s room to look, then he returned to his own room.


    Su Ran already asleep, there was a tangerine yellow small light, it should be left for him.


    Song Ting Yu took a light step then entered the room. He took his suitcase and ced it on the ground. Because the room was dark, so he felt that he kicked something when he was about to go over to Su Ran''s side.

 Chapter 121: For Me, Other Women are no different than Men

    <h4>Chapter 121: For Me, Other Women are no different than Men</h4>


    Just like that he was tripped by something, he almost fell on the ground, luckily he got a hold of a chair on the side.


    Su Ran heard some noises, she was woken from her dream, she extended her hand to turn on the light. She noticed the tall figure in front of her, she rubbed her eyes: "You are home."


    Song Ting Yu sat on the chair, and massaged his knee. He used his legs to kick the box: "What is this?"


    Su Ran alreadyid down again on the bed, she looked at the things on the carpet. She wanted to open the box before, but as she needed to apany Song Wei Xi to y, so she forgot about it.


    "That." Su Ran''s voice was somewhat vague: "It is Tian Mi''s delivery, she said it is a present for you. There is a scissors over there, you open it by yourself."


    "For me?" Song Ting Yu pointed at himself surprisedly. If he didn''t remember wrongly, Su Ran''s best friend didn''t like very fond of him.


    That night she helped Su Ran to ce him outside during the cold weather for several hours.


    "Em. Tian Mi said it is for you, she didn''t let me to open it." Su Ran waved her hands. Because she was sleepy, so she didn''t want to respond to him anymore: "You just open it and look by yourself."


    Song Ting Yu felt himself to be very curious. He took off his coat and folded his sleeve. He looked for a scissors, and teared open the wrap of the box. He opened theyer one by one, he really didn''t expect this lousy box, unexpectedly had a lot of wrapping.


    Finally he opened thestyer, inside it was covered with bubble wrapper.


    He used scissors to open it.


    Finally he could see what was inside. At the beginning, he didn''t recognize what was it. But when he recognized it, his veins on his forehead suddenly frowned.


    "What is this strange thing?"


    Originally Su Ran closed her eyes and wanted to sleep again, but she heard Song Ting Yu''s fly into a rage sound, she immediately woke up, and sat up: "What happened?"


    Because she just awake, so she was not really conscious. She looked ahead, and noticed the thing on his hand. It was flesh-color thing, it was like a tall woman.


    She once again stared at it, finally she could recognize it. She almost choked by her own saliva!


    That was a doll, and it was a inted doll!


    From the start, Su Ran already knew that Tian Mi''s full of devious thought. She didn''t expect that she actually would give something like this Song Ting Yu.


    This moment she didn''t want to say anything, just wanted toy down and pretended to be asleep. When sheid down, she pulled a nket, and covered herself.


    Very quickly, the nket that covered her body was pulled forcefully by somebody: "Su Ran."


    "I''m asleep, I''m asleep. Don''t you disturb my sleep."


    She said it then curled herself up for several time, she rolled up herself to a cocoon.


    "Release the nket! Do you want to choke yourself to death?" Song Ting Yu used his hand to pull open the nket.


    When the nket was pulled away sessfully by him, Su Ranid down on her stomach on the bed, her back was facing to Song Ting Yu. She didn''t look at him, her eyes were closed so tightly.


    "Open your eyes. I have something to say to you. Look at the present Tian Mi gave, let us enjoy it together."


    Su Ran didn''t mind him.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Song Ting Yu''s voice sounded a bit humorous: "Then I can do whatever I want." He said: "I want to take off your clothes"


    Su Ran didn''t move, she felt Song Ting Yu''s hand was on her shirt''s cor and unbutton her clothes one by one.


    When she felt her body would be exposed, Su Ran also couldn''t hold it anymore, immediately extended her hand to grab his hand, she sat up: "Song Ting Yu, don''t you be too shameless."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to poke her forehead: "Why don''t you continue to pretend to be asleep?"


    "I didn''t pretend to sleep. I really sleep"


    "You pretended, continue to pretend" Song Ting Yu crossed his arms, and looked at her for a while. He extended his finger and pointed at the doll on the carpet: "What is this? Look.


    "It was too dark, I couldn''t see clearly." Su Ran continued to reluctant to admit a mistake.


    "It''s okay." Song Ting Yu smiled: "Let me take it for you to look at."


    He said it then raise up from the bed, he strode over and went to the carpet. He carried the doll from the carpet and took something out from the box. He put it altogether in front Su Ran: "Could you see it clearly now?"


    Su Ran already noticed the doll, but she just saw what was inside the box. After she saw it, her eyeballs was almost came out.


    She remembered the news that she looked recently. The news told that a certain vige found a thing inside the well, it was called by people as squashy lingzhi mushroom..


    After the news exposed it, it was immediately booming. Everyone said that the female news anchor was too innocent, there was no squashy lingzhi mushroom, it was clearly something that man''s use!


    When she looked at the news, she wasughing so loud. But now it was on Song Ting Yu''s hand, it was clearly the same thing. Although it was her first time to see it, yet she was very certain about it.


    "Tian Mi''s present, did you choose it with her?" Song Ting Yu held up the wall and poked it to Su Ran for several times.


    Su Ran held the wall" "Didn''t you see the wrapping? I could I know what thing she would buy for him?"


    "My question is, did you choose it together with her?"


    "No." Su Ran shook her head firmly.


    "Then how could she know the matter between us?" Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    "You still talk about it." Su Ran pointed at the purple kiss marks her own cor bone that were still there: "She is not someone who is blind, couldn''t she see this? The night beforest you took the opportunity during my sleep, and what did you do? You knew what happened, you really. Rogue!"


    Song Ting Yu crooked up his lips, and didn''t care about the nickname she used for him: "For a man to unable to act roguishly to his wife, then it is real sorrow."


    "." Su Ran actually couldn''t say anything to attack him back.


    Song Ting Yu pointed at the thing on the bed: "So this thing was it your choice together with Tian Mi to buy for me?"


    "No."


    "Then you didn''t know she bought something like this."


    "I didn''t know."


    Su Ran said it, smiled: "Yet I felt it was quite true her to give something like that."


    "You feel that I need this kind of thing?" Song Ting Yu''s voice was somewhat danger.


    "Could it be that you don''t need it?" Su Ran asked, and ced the doll on his shoulder: "Take it, don''t be embarrassed. Go the bathroom and solve it. I wouldn''t mind just make sure your voice is not too loud."

 Chapter 122: For Me, Other Women are no different than Men (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122: For Me, Other Women are no different than Men (2)</h4>


    "Su Ran!" She hadn''t finished her word, she was just cut off by him. He narrowed his eyes and leaned over, he ced his tip of bridge in front of her: "What I want is you, is not that kind ice-cold object, that couldn''t able tomunicate. I just want you, I couldn''t react to other thing"


    "Nonsense." Su Ran frowned: "In the past, didn''t you get along just find with Bai Zhi Rui? How could you not be now? Before Bai Zhi Rui, you also had other women"


    "That because I hadn''t met you."


    "When you married me, you also be together with Bai Zhi Rui." Su Ran smiled.


    "That because I hadn''t interacted with you." He lowered his head and bit her earlobe: "After being together with you, I feel that other women are no different than men in my eyes"


    Su Ran was startled, didn''t able to deny, this words gives some ease toward her heart, also a joy.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Su Ran''s lips crooked up slightly: "No need to say those things, but could you hold for that long time?"


    "I should be able, but of course" Song Ting Yu then smiled with a bit of mischievousness: "But if you could help me, isn''t it better?"


    "I know you are able, then just continue to restrain yourself." Su Ran used her hands to pat his broad shoulder, and immediatelyid down on the bed: "I want to sleep, don''t you wake me up. Even though I''m not sleeping, your daughter also needs a sleep. The gift from Tian Mi, if you don''t want to use it, then just ced it there. Tomorrow I will let her to return it."


    "You are going to sleep like this?"


    Song Ting Yu was stunned.


    Su Ran turned her body that her back was facing Song Ting Yu, she just waved her hands and was toozy to speak anything else.


    Of course, Song Ting Yu was full of anger. He looked at the scissors on the carpet. He took it, and cut the doll, and threw it at the carpet.


    Seeing how Su Ran slept so soundly, he also didn''t do anything more, he just entered the bathroom to take a bath.


    Of course, in this winter day, he would take a cold shower.


    When Su Ran was awake, she noticed the broken doll on the carpet.


    She went over and picket it up. She shook her head and sighed, "What a pity."


    She ced the doll inside the box, and prepared to take it to Tian Mi.


    She went downstairs, Song Ting Yu also soon after that went downstairs. He looked a bit strange, she hadn''t asked it, Chen Jing already asked: "Ting Yu, what happened? Why do you look a bit pale?"


    "It''s nothing." Song Ting Yu waved his hand: "I will not eat breakfast, I have some matters to attend at thepany."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Jing looked at Su Ran: "What happened to Song Ting Yu? Do you know?"


    Last night she slept early, when she was awake, he was not there. The time she went downstairs, he was in the bathroom, so she didn''t meet him. It was just before, she also felt his face was not looking so good.


    She shook her head.


    "What kind of wife you are?"


    It was the first time Su Ran heard it from Cheng Jing''s lips, the day before yesterday, she also said it once.


    "Chen Jing, regarding this words you looked as if you don''t have qualification to say this?"


    Su Ran was a bit startled to hear someone say it because it was not Madame Song who said it. It turned out the one who said it was Song Ming Xuan, who usually was a not really caring.


    His tone and eyes were bringing a thick mocking tone.


    Regarding the matters at home and Chen Jing''s matter, Song Ming Xuan was not really caring. No matter what did they say, he seemed to be not butt in. Yet didn''t expect that today, he suddenly said those words.


    Chen Jing''s face turned sour, at first she wanted to forbear it. But she couldn''t control herself. She stood up and pointed at Song Ming Xuan, she said with fury: "What a kind of wife I am. Song Ming Xuan, you are the one who knows it clearly. You thought I don''t want to care well for you? But have you ever care about me? In your heart, you ced someone inside! Have you ever care about my feeling? I and you already be together for twenty years. But ask yourself, when have you ever look at me in the eyes? I even couldn''tpare to that dead person even for a root of hair."


    "Chen Jing!" Song Ming Xuan''s face was extremely cold, he threw his knife and fork to the table.


    Su Ran had never look at that side of Song Ming Xuan. She thought Song Ming Xuan always have a calm personality, he hadn''t have any bad tempers. He didn''t care about anything.


    But actually it was not.


    At least for now, he looked at his simr features as Song Ting Yu.


    Actually Chen Jing was somewhat afraid, but she always someone who didn''t willing to concede. She snorted coldly: "Song Ming Xuan, did I say something wrong?"


    "Have you say enough?" Madame Song''s stern voice heard. She pped the table: "What are you guys doing by standing up? Sit down. To fight in front of your junior, don''t you guys feel embarrassed?"


    Chen Jing sat down while panted with rage, yet Song Ming Xuan left with his cold face.


    Chen Jing looked at how he left without saying or looking at her. She felt herself to be too pity. All along in her life, actually what she wants a simple. She just wants that the man, who she loves dearly, to love her back. But this man has no heart, no, couldn''t say that he had no heart. It''s just his heart couldn''t find the way home. No matter what she did, she is unable to find it"


    She gradually shed a tear.


    Madame Song didn''t stop her, she just said to Su Ran: "Su Ran, bring Song Wei Xi upstairs."


    Su Ran nodded, she didn''t want to intervene with elders'' matter. Moreover, with Madame Song''s temper, clearly she wouldn''t let her know too much.


    She took Song Wei Xi upstairs, then she heard faintly of Chen Jing''s cry and Madame Song''s voice. She didn''t listen to it.


    Originally Su Ran thought that Song Wei Xi hadn''t gone outside for a long time. She wanted to take him out for awhile. So this little guy wanted to go to his friends''s house to y.


    Su Ran noticed his excitement, she thought he knew new friends. When she asked, she knew that he wanted to go to Xi Nuan Nuan''s house.


    Su Ran was a bit puzzled. Didn''t Song Wei Xi rarely go to Xi Nuo Nuo''s house? He always said that Xi Nuan Nuan loves to cry. He didn''t like to be together with her, but now?


    "In Xi Nuan Nuan''s house, there is another friends."


    Su Ran smiled: "A boy or a girl?"


    "A boy."


    "O~~" Su Ran in a sh understood: "So it''s actually a boy."


    "Mama!" Song Wei Xi frowned his little nose.


    Su Ran also didn''t expose him anymore. She helped him to wear thick clothes, and held his hands to go outside: "What is the name of that boy?"


    "I''ve never met him, yet I heard from Xi Nuo Nuo it is Lu Jing Chen."

 Chapter 123: Open Your Mouth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Open Your Mouth (1)</h4>


    "This name sounds so beautiful, he must looks handsome. Does Nuo Nuo talk about him the whole day?"


    "Right, she is really annoying." Song Wei Xi used his hands to cover his little face.


    Su Ran casted a nce to the little guy who sat in the backseat, she was feeling so happy.


    Xi He was off today, with her there to look after Song Wei Xi, Su Ran was so rxed about it. The time she sent Song Wei Xi to Xi Nuo Nuo''s house, she met Lu Jing Chen, indeed he is a handsome little boy. He is a year older than Xi Nuo Nuo and Song Wei Xi.


    Originally among the kids in the same age, Song Wei Xi is an outstanding boy, but now standing together beside Lu Jing Chen, in a sh he felt defeated.


    Xi Nuo Nuo called Lu Jing Chen sweetly, "Brother Jing Chen, Brother Jing Chen."


    Su Ran looked at the three kids inside, she said to Xi He: "Sorry to trouble you,ter night I wille again to pick Wei Xi home."


    "No need to mention it." Xi He smiled: "I will take care of him. Later on, Jing Chen''s Mama woulde back, I want to bring them to go stroll around, it''s alright right?"


    "It''s alright."


    Recently Song Wei Xi was in a good mood, so Su Ran also didn''t be too worry.


    Leaving He''s house, Su Ran went to the dancing studio. The time Tian Mi noticed her, she asked: "How is it? How is it? How is it? Does your Mr Song like my gift? I customized it ording to your body proportion, I chose it for a whole night? Do youe here to thank me?"


    "Right, I really should thank you" Su Ran put on a fake smile, she opened her car''s trunk: "Return it back to you."


    "What is this" Tian Mi opened the box, and looked at the thing inside. She screamed, and picked that piece of broken doll: "What is this? Your Mr Song is this brutal? He yed this and dismembered the body?"


    Because Tian Mi''s voice was too loud, people around them turned around to look at them. Su Ran closed the door hurriedly: "Lower your voice,ter on other will think that we do somewhat brutal matter."


    "Isn''t it true? He even cut it brutally like this!" Tian Mi clicked her tongue, shook her head, and sighed: "It''s also not his first time. He just needs to wash it cleanly and reuse it again! Couldn''t he use it twice? Why should he cut it?"


    Su Ran supported her forehead with one hand: "He didn''t use."


    Hearing this, Tian Mi felt more emotional. She stood up from her seat: "Why didn''t he use it? I chose it with some efforts, spent a lot of money, I bought the best quality, this breast." She tore open that pair of that fragment. She looked for a piece inside it, and swayed it in front of Su Ran: "It also 36D! It is as tall as you. It is customized ording to your body, what does he want? He dislike it? If not I buy him another one with 36F?"


    She said it, and went to the front of theputer, as if she wanted to directly order it.


    Su Ran stopped her and pulled her back: "Don''t use any money. He wouldn''t use anything you buy."


    "Why?"


    "Because he said this thing is a kind of cold thing, couldn''tmunicate" Of course Su Ran wouldn''t say his exact words of "for me, any woman is no difference than a man."


    "O like that." Tian Mi frowned: "Your Mr Song is too picky."


    Tian Mi threw the thing inside the box again: "If he doesn''t want to use it, then why should he cut it? He could just return it to me so I will get my money back. Really, he is wasting my money, my good intentions."


    Su Ran smiled: "Next time I will treat you a dinner. This doll certainly couldn''t be returned."


    "Okay." Tian Mi shrugged her shoulder. She then pulled Su Ran''s arm: "Don''t say next time, how about today?"


    Su Ran was a bit find things difficult: "Next time okay? Later on I want to go to Songpany for a while?" She felt that this morning Song Ting Yu''s face was not too good. He didn''t even eat his breakfast, so she wanted toe to visit him.


    "You want to see Song Ting Yu?"


    Su Ran nodded.


    Tian Mi pointed at her nose: "Su Ran, oh no Su Ran. Oh no oh no. You get into the trap"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Ran didn''t want to y boisterously with her: "I will go now, next time I will treat you dinner."


    Tian Mi yelled loudly: "Bring my little handsome brother too, okay."


    "Okay."


    Su Ran waved her hand, and went to her car. She drove her car to Songpany.


    Since in the past she already visited Songpany, and she had appeared during Song''s annual party so now every employees basically could recognize her. There was no one stopped her like before.


    "Mrs Song, Mr Song is upstair, do you need me to bring you up?"


    "No need." Su Ran waved her hands, smiled: "You just do your thing, I can go up by myself."


    "Okay." The receptionist said.


    The time Su Ran went to elevator, at the back there''s a woman immediately went over the reception, and pulled on her sleeve: "How could you let her go up?"


    The receptionist was puzzled: "How couldn''t she go up? She is the mistress of Songpany. She wants to go up, don''t tell me as a lowly employee I could stop her?"


    The woman beside her frowned: "It''s not my meaning, but"


    She lowered her head and said something to the receptionist''s ear. The receptionist remembered something, her face was paled: "I forgot about that thing, then what to do now?"


    Su Ran just could hear faintly to their conversation, she frowned, and didn''t care much about it. She noticed both of them went over to her side, as if they wanted to stop her.


    But SU Ran already pressed the button, and in a sh the door was closed.


    Su Ran brought the breakfast that she bought before. She stood inside the elevator.


    Actually she really wanted to know, why those women wanted to stop her.


    Could it be because there was something Song Ting Yu wants to hide from her?


    The time she was still in her wild thinking, the elevator door opened. She went out from the elevator.


    Actually she was quite nervous, because she didn''t know what would she discovered.


    She stood in front of his office''s door, she pushed the unlocked door lightly.

 Chapter 124: Open Your Mouth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Open Your Mouth (2)</h4>


    She took a deep breath for a while, she opened the door.


    Inside the office, there was a familiar figure, except Song Ting Yu.


    It was Bai Zhi Rui.


    This moment Su Ran suddenly realized, no wonder when they looked that she was going up, they so anxious. It turned out because Bai Zhi Rui came here first.


    Inside, Song Ting Yu seemed to be leaning on the chair, he was sleeping. Bai Zhi Rui stood in front of him. Su Ran looked over, Bai Zhi Rui was about to extend her hand, she seemed to want to touch his handsome face.


    "Ms Bai." Su Ran called her when Bai Zhi Rui about to touch him.


    Bai Zhi Rui''s hand stiffened by force, she was extremely embarrassed.


    Because of her just right voice, Song Ting Yu also woke up. He opened his big eyes, and stood in front of Bai Zhi Rui. He frowned: "Why are you here?"


    Of course, he also noticed Su Ran who was standing on the doorway. His face was darken, and looked at Bai Zhi Rui: " Since when do you able toe in? How can nobody tell me? Since when Songpany turns to be this careless, how could my office be entered by any stranger?"


    Bai Zhi Rui''s face paled up: "What are you nervous about? In the past, I also did like this? Since when do I need to report then I cane? I also wouldn''t do anything!"


    Song Ting Yu also noticed the coat which covered his body. It was his, without a doubt, it was Bai Zhi Rui who covered his body with his coat.


    He pulled apart the coat, and put it back to the chair, he pointed at the door: "You can go out first."


    "Ting Yu, Ie to tell you. I''m better now. Don''t you forget your promise before. You said you will pave a load to ensure my sess." Bai Zhi Rui said softly.


    "I always remember this matter. You can just say it, contact Tang Zi Chu. This matter I already handed over to him." Song Ting Yu was somewhat nervous, he looked at Su Ran who still on the doorway: "Today I have no time, let''s talk next time. You go home first."


    "Ting Yu, my timing is too urgent. I bring several business contracts. Couldn''t you help me to see it first? It will be very fast"


    Song Ting Yu took over the contract from her hands: "I will look at it. When I''m done, I will contact you. Okay."


    His voice ended suddenly, because he noticed Su Ran was already not there. He left his chair hurriedly, and went outside. There was no Su Ran outside.


    "Su Ran!"


    This time Bai Zhi Rui came out of his office, also came over his side. Sheughed bitterly for a while: "Now inside your heart, I''m afraid no one couldpare to Su Ran, right?"


    She said: "But don''t you forget the thing you promised me. I throw my feeling away, I couldn''t lose my business."


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    Bai Zhi Rui turned to the elevator.


    Song Ting Yu also didn''t want to care about anymore. He took out his phone and dialed Su Ran. He thought she would hang up her phone, but it was connected.


    "Where are you? Hear me out, I''m."


    Su Ran''s voice was quite calm: "I''m inside your office,e back."


    Song Ting Yu came back to the office hurriedly, indeed he noticed Su Ran was sitting on the sofa. She was lowering her head and opened the thing she bought before. She ced it on the table, and sensed his existence. She took the chopsticks and turned it: "Come here and eat breakfast."


    Song Ting Yu came over and sat, his eyes were cold: "Before"


    "I know, you slept" Su Ran ced the chopsticks on his hand: "Hurry eat."


    Song Ting Yu felt he needs to exin it clearly: "I already cut my rtionship with Bai Zhi Rui. We break up. Last time after we came back from Huai Hai already told her. She ns toe back out of retirement, she wants me to help her."


    "Em." Su Ran nodded.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her eyes: "Su Ran, do you believe me?"


    "I believe you." Su Ran nodded without doubt: "If I don''t then I would go before."


    "But before you really almost go away."


    Su Ran shook her head: "I don''t want to go. I just received a call. Didn''t Ie back?"


    Listened to her word, Song Ting Yu felt his heart was calming down, he took the chopsticks, but then he just poked the breakfast, then put it down: "I don''t have any appetite."


    Su Ran examined him for a while: "Wait a second."


    She stood up and took her bag. She opened it then took out something, she said: "Open your mouth."


    Song Ting Yu stared at it, she passed the thermometer beside his lips.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ran used the temperature to poke his lips: "Hurry, open your mouth. I want to measure your temperature."


    Although Song Ting Yu felt unwilling, yet he also opened his mouth. Su Ran ced the temperature inside his mouth: "Close your lips, wait for a while. Don''t talk for a while."


    Song Ting Yu felt unable to bear it. He spitted it out: "I said this thing couldn''t be ced at other ce? Do you need to put it inside the mouth?"


    "Can." Su Ran shoot a nce at him enthusiastically: "You also could put in the butt, do you want to try?


    Song TIng Yu''s face immediately turned dark, he kept the thermometer inside his mouth, didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After some time, Su Ran took it out and looked at it: "You really have a fever."


    She extended her hand and ced it on his forehead to feel it out: "Last night did you take a cold shower again?"


    "Serve you right. The weather is this cold, why do you always take a cold shower?"


    ".." Song Ting Yu sat down, Su Ran stood. This position really too suitable to hug each other.


    So he extended his hands to hug her, he sticked his face close to her waist: "Su Ran, because of who did I take a cold shower? You always evoked my fire, then let me to solve it by myself. Do you really want me to hold it to die? If I don''t take a cold shower, then what can I do?"


    This made Su Ran speechless: "Don''t we have a doll before?"


    "I rather take a cold shower then touch that thing, to save that next time you would say that I am dirty."


    Turns out her words really attacked him that much. Now he always says those words.


    In the morning, Su Ran felt something wrong in him. Moreover this morning the time he said something, his voice was very muddled and hoarse.


    He usually someone with a good health, never easily caught cold. But the time he got a cold, it would be troublesome.


    It supposedly it was because his body was unwell so he slept on the chair, he even realized Bai Zhi Rui.

 Chapter 125: Dont you understand it is the trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemys confidence?

    <h4>Chapter 125: Don''t you understand it is the trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemy''s confidence?</h4>


    Su Ran pushed him away: "What do you have after this? If you are free then let''s go to the hospital with me."


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: "I don''t have time."


    "You could hand it over to Zi Chu to handle it, he can handle it well."


    "I cannot. It''s better for me to do it."


    "Then tell me, what do you want to do?" In short Su Ran felt he was just making an excuse, he just didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    ".." Song Ting Yu was silent: "I just look for two tablets and eat it. I will be better soon."


    Su Ran didn''t mind him anymore, she wore her coat: "Let''s go."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: "What is the benefit for me to go? How will you reward me?"


    "Your brain just full of that kind of thing." Su Ran rolled her eyes.


    But noticing how his face changed because the fever, this moment when she was holding his hand, she felt it was burning. She was a bit feeling sorry for him.


    She thought about the many times he took a cold shower. The weather was cold outside, it was no wonder his healthy body could catch a cold.


    She was blushing: "You go first to me to the hospital, at night we will discuss it again."


    "What did you say, Su Ran? I couldn''t hear it." Song Ting Yu asked deliberately.


    Su Ran bit her lips, then said out loud: "I said tonight when we are back home then we will talk!" She pulled his arm: "Hurry up follow me to go to hospital, if not"


    "If not? If not what will happen?" Song Ting Yu raised his brows. Yet he stood up from the sofa, wore his coat. Then kissed Su Ran''s cheeks: "I''m cold, I will not infected you."


    Song Ting Yu knew he would exin why he kissed her cheeks, if not by his temper, he definitely would kiss her lips if he didn''t sick.


    Su Ran felt her herself to be worried, is Song Ting Yu afraid to be injected?


    It was a clear deration. The time they arrived at the hospital, no matter what, he didn''t want to be injected, he just wanted the medicine.


    Yet his temperature was very high, the doctor said that to lower it down, the most effective way is to be injected.


    But the moment he heard about the injection, he stood up and went to the door.


    Su Ran''s face was a bit embarrassed, she said to the doctor: "Wait for a while, I will urge him."


    With difficulty, finally Su Ran could chase after him: "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to knock her forehead: "I already said to you right? I don''t want to be injected."


    "It is just a small injection. It will be hurt for a second, very quickly you will be better." Su Ran urged him with well-meant words.


    This man still shook his head.


    Su Ran was somewhat irritated: "Wei Xi also doesn''t afraid to be injected, what are you afraid of? You even couldn''tpare yourself to Wei Xi? If you don''t do it,ter on I will tell Wei Xi. I feel he should be using this to make fun of you."


    "You dare!"


    "If youe her goodly, just try whether I dare or not!" Su Ran''s tone was too powerful, he couldn''t help to repel.


    Probably Song Ting Yu''s brain was still in fight. He also didn''t want to be lose from his kid, but this is injection thing. He always afraid of it since childhood, it doesn''t change until now.


    Su Ran gave him again ast warning, of course, also ruthless provocation for him: "Will you do it or not? If not, then tonight don''t say anything!"


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes immediately brighten: "You say it, if I do it, then tonight when we go home, you will help me?"


    Su Ran was blushing, but now for urging him to get inside, she really didn''t have any way, just nodded: "Right."


    "Let''s go." Song Ting Yu held her little hand, and went back to the doctor''s office.


    Su Ran was a bit speechless: "Why do you be like this, how could your brain is full of those things?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled toward her, he didn''t say anything.


    When Song Ting Yu still did some IV injection because Su Ran felt it was not early anymore, she went to pick Wei Xi. The time she exited the hospital, she got a call from Xi He. As they were close to the hospital, they offered to send Song Wei Xi there.


    Su Ran felt it was a trouble for them: "It will be too troublesome for you."


    "It''s okay, don''t you mention it. You wait for a while, I will be there soon." Xi He smiled and hung up the phone.


    Noticing her return, Song Ting Yu was puzzled: "Didn''t you go to pick Wei Xi up?"


    "Xi He said that they are nearby, so now she would send him here."


    Song Ting Yu nodded. "Su Ran,e here and see whether I''m better or not."


    Su Ran came over and covered his forehead with her hand to feel out his temperature: "It feels like it was not as hot as before."


    She said it, then she was surprised. Because Song Ting Yu hugged her and ced her on his thigh.


    She was vulgarly sat down inside his embrace. She struggled by bending her waist: "Don''t you move around, it is like, couldn''t you be more quiet?"


    "Don''t you move around. Later on you will touch my IV tube." Song Ting Yu warned her.


    Su Ran: "."


    He said it like it was her mistake.


    Luckily they were inside the sickroom, there was no many people went around. If not, Su Ran also wouldn''t let him have his way.


    "Tonight when wee back, will we discuss something right? Do you still remember it?"


    She rolled his eyes: "I remember. I remember it clearly. You are relieved right? Could you let me go?"


    "No."


    Su Ran struggled, and heard some voice: "Ran Ran, I bring Wei Xi over."


    It was Xi He''s voice.


    But the moment she looked the situation inside, she was startled. Except her, there was a very beautiful woman. Su Ran never saw her, it should be the one that Xi He mentioned to be Lu Jing Chen''s Mama.


    There were also three little kids: Song Wei Xi, Xi Nuan Nuan and Lu Jing Chen.


    Su Ran felt their gaze on her, immediately she noticed that she was still in Song Ting Yu''s embrace. She blushed, and stood up. Luckily Song Ting Yu didn''t stop her, he just let her stand up.


    The kids didn''t feel anything awkward because they didn''t understand, but the other two adults, felt a bit embarrassed.


    Su Ran coughed lightly and said: "Thank you, you both, for bringing Wei Xi back."

 Chapter 126: This Woman, dont you have a dignity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 126: This Woman, don''t you have a dignity (1)</h4>


    "No, don''t mention it.." Xi He waved her hands busily, also very awkward. She was thinking about something then pointed at the woman beside her: "This is Wei Lan, Jing Chen''s Mama.


    "Ms Wei, hello." Su Ran greeted.


    Wei Lan looked as if she was lost in her thought, her face was a bit weird. She replied hurriedly. Then she immediately went over to Lu Jing Chen''s front and said: "Jing Chen, let''s go."


    Su Ran was startled for a while: "Why are you in rush? At first I still want to eat together with you guys."


    "Thank you, but no need."


    Wei Lan pulled Lu Jing Chen then left, Xi He also felt a bit weird. She said to Su Ran: "Wei Lan is my college mate. This moment she came to visit me. Maybe she had some urgent matters to do,ter on if you are free, let''s have lunch together."


    Su Ran took them to the doorway, then held Song Wei Xi to go back to the room. When they came back, Su Ran noticed Song Ting Yu was lowering his head; he was thinking about something deeply.


    "What happened?"


    Song Ting Yu raised his head: "What is the name of the woman before?"


    "Xi He?"


    "No, I''ve ever met Xi He the time Wei Xi''s ident. Except Xi He, who is the other girl?"


    "Wei Lan?" Su Ran was a bit puzzled: "Why?"


    "Right, it''s family name Wei."


    "What?"


    Song Ting Yu just looked at her: "Do you know Wei family from Nan Cheng?"


    "I know. But they are no news about them, thepany is gone. They dered to be bankrupt" She suddenly understood it: "Wei Lan is from that Wei family?"


    "She is the only daughter."


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes, he didn''t really care whether it was his self-talk or he was talking to her: "No wonder no matter how people look for them, they couldn''t find her. It turns out she is hiding here"


    Su Ran was getting more and more puzzled. She looked at Song Ting Yu, he took out his phone and dialed a number. He said something, then smiled: "I''m not seeing wrong. I saw her, do you forget? Moreover beside her, it is a four to five years old little guy, it is your son right?"


    "I already give you the clue. If you could find your woman, as a reward, will you let go thend at the coastal for me?"


    The people on the pot seemed to be very happy, immediately he agreed. This moment Song Ting Yu smiled so bright.


    He hung up the phone, and noticed Su Ran''s confused face.


    "Who did you call? Wei Lan and son are?"


    Song Ting Yu raised his head to look at the IV, it was almost done. He pulled the needle out.


    Su Ran watched his action, and startled: "Don''t you afraid to be injected?" How could he pulled it out bravely? He didn''t need nurse to do it, and just do it by himself!"


    "It was a trick of injuring oneself to gain the enemy''s confidence, do you know?" Song Ting Yu used his hand to poke her forehead, and smiled.


    Su Ran frowned: "Song Ting Yu, you are too shameless!"


    For those things, he even could think of this way.


    Song Wei Xi who was on his side asked: "Papa, what is it mean?"


    Song Ting Yu hugged him: "Next time, I will teach you. This trick is too useful for women. Later on you could it on Xi Nuo Nuo, I guarantee that it will be.."


    "Song Ting Yu." Su Ran was at the end of her patience, this man was really beyond reasonable limits.


    Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei Xi in one hand, and he held Su Ran''s hand on the other one, then exit the sickroom. After a while, he ced it on her shoulder: "Before I didn''t say it to you, Lu Jing Chen is kid of Lu family from Nan Cheng."


    Su Ran thought it for a while: "He is Lu Yu Qian''s son?"


    "Right."


    Although Su Ran was not too understand the business matter, also didn''t too care about it, but regarding the big family n she is quite understand it.


    "Then how did Wei Lan bring Lu Jing Chen here?"


    "No need to discuss about them, in any way, very quickly Lu Yu Qian would find them here. Now think about what will we have for dinner?"


    At night, the time Su Ran went out from Wei Xi''s room. She went downstairs to pour some warm water. Then she went upstairs, and backed to her room. She passed the water to Song Ting Yu: "Take the medicine."


    Song Ting Yu took the ss and eat it. Then heid down on the bed, and used his hand to support his head. he looked at Su Ran: "You can start now."


    Su Ran was startled, she almost forgot the thing this afternoon.


    She coughed for a while, then pretended to not understand his words: "I want to go take a bath."


    "Su Ran, you should keep your words."


    "I really want to take a shower." Su Ran didn''t wait for his response, she just ran swiftly to the bathroom. She worried that he would enter the bathroom, so she locked the door as soon she entered it.


    Song Ting Yu stood outside the door, he was a bit mad. He used his legs to kick the door. He said: "Su Ran, if I endured this several months, you will see how will I y with youter! That tie don''t you ask for mercy, I wouldn''t!"


    He said it, then went back to the bed.


    Before he was thinking of her, so he especially took a shower. As a result, she just did something like this to him!


    He pulled the nket to cover his face, he couldn''t sleep.


    After a moment, he heard someone was calling his name.


    "Song Ting Yu, Song Ting Yu"


    He heard it, it was Su Ran''s voice.


    "What?" He responded in bad mood, didn''t want to turn his body.


    " Youe in."


    "I will not."


    "Hurry up get in." Su Ran called again.


    "The man said that he wouldn''t get in, it means he wouldn''t!"


    "Okay, don''t you regret it."


    Su Ran said it cooly, in a sh, Song Ting Yu understood her. He immediately stood up and hurriedly went to the bathroom.


    Su Ran was about to lock the door, she was pressed by his body.


    Su Ran looked at him, and smiled: "Don''t you said the man don''t want toe in?"


    "." Song Ting Yu stroked Su Ran''s long hair: "Before I said something in my dream, you could hear it?"


    Su Ran knew clearly it was not his dream''s words.


    "Don''t mind this, it is not important." Song Ting Yu looked at her: "You call me inside, do you."


    Actually Su Ran hadn''t take the bath, so she was still wearing the same outfit.


    This moment she didn''t know how should she act, she clutched her hands tightly: "Song Ting Yu, I couldn''t, I''ve never try it."


    "Nonsense, of course you never tried it. I never enjoy this service from you. If you ever did it, I will kill that man." Song Ting Yu said it fiercely.


    Su Ran really felt a bit nervous. She thought it over and over again: "If not give me time to prepare?"

 Chapter 127: This Woman, dont you have dignity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 127: This Woman, don''t you have dignity (2)</h4>


    She said then retreated her hand: "Today no need to do it"


    Upon seeing this Song Ting Yu, at once held her hands: "You said today then it''s today. How could it be next day? Moreover, this matter don''t need a preparation. If you couldn''t then I will teach you"


    Su Ran smiled insincerely, and red at him: "How could you be so experience? In the past Bai Zhi Rui often help you? Or is it other women frequently help you."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to support his forehead, and hugged her: "Wife, it was in the past. Let''s don''t mention it? That time I was young and inexperienced? Moreover why didn''t you appear in front me earlier? If you were, then how could I look at other?"


    "Nonsense." Su Ran immediately protested: "I clearly already appeared in front of you, but you even werezy to look at me?"


    Song Ting Yu coughed for a while, actually he could admit, if it was not because of Su Hao, that year he wouldn''t treat her like that.


    To mention it, Su Ran is his type. Although she looked a bit slender, but actually her body is extremely impressive. Her legs were long and slender, the most important thing is her appearance. That kind of beautiful face that let people to be impressed wherever she walked around. Although there are also beautiful women, but their beauty aren''t like her.


    Because of Su Hao''s trick that year, he waspletely rejected her. His prejudice about her was made because of Su Hao.


    if that year he knew Su Ran without Su Hao, perhaps, they wouldn''t miss these past years. Perhaps, there would be no twists and turns in their life.


    They wouldn''t have that kind of start and process.


    And not always have a disagreement until today.


    "Okay. Don''t say this again. Who don''t have any past?" Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutch her face: "Now everyday I need to look at you. I look other women as other men. I just be responded at you, is it not enough.


    Song Ting Yu said it, then leaned over her. "Su Ran, you just take pity of me? Don''t you be so serious to want me to restrain it? Look because of you let me starve, so I would take a cold shower. Today I had a cold. If you still let me starve then do I need to take another cold shower? Then how many times should I take it? Do you want me to have a cold everyday?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense." Su Ran frowned, and already decided to press one''s luck: "How to start?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled dangerously.


    If not he was sick today, he didn''t know for how long should he wait.


    This moment he was so thankful.


    "Then let''s take bath together, how about romantic couple bath?"


    "Haven''t you take one before?"


    Song Ting Yu''s lips crooked up: "It is the rare chance that you will service me, it''s okay for me to take another one."


    Song Ting Yu was fast, he caught the pillow that she threw and put it on the side, heughed evilly: "Am I wrong? Or you feel that your skill is very good?"


    "Enough" Su Ran covered her face, and weak. She really felt embarrassed. She recalled the scene, it was too embarrassing.


    Song Ting Yu put her hand sown, and ced it on his knees: "Let me see."


    He used his hand to knead for a while: "How is it?"


    "It''s a bit numb"


    "Just take a sleep, then continue tomorrow night."


    "." Su Ran almost choked by her own saliva, she red at him: "Song Ting Yu, dream on!"


    Song Ting Yuughed lowly, yet he was joyful. He massaged her palm and wrist for a long time, then put it down. She already kept on yawning. She justid down and slept.


    Song Ting Yu stroked her somewhat wet long hair, he looked for hairdryer then helped her to dry it.


    Su Ran lied down and looked at his movement.


    Actually Su Ran also didn''t dare to sleep because she knew her long hair was wet. It maybe would make her flu and would be bad for the kid. She just really tired and didn''t want to move.


    The time Song Ting Yu''s hand softly travel around soft hair, she could feel it.


    Finally when Song Ting Yu was done, she just slept.


    Song Ting Yu tidied the thing, then went back. She already slept so soundly.


    Heid on the bed. Because didn''t want to wake her up, so his movement was so cautious. He put her on the embrace. He kissed her closed eyes for a while: "Night, Mrs Song."


    Su Ran already slept, of course, she wouldn''t respond to him. Yet he felt very satisfied.


    Su Ran''s belly was getting better. It was already three months.


    After the spring festival, Tian Mi felt herself to be fatter. She inspected Su Ran, who sat down on the sofa while chewing apple. How could the one is pregnant be skinnier than you!


    She felt that God was not fair, she is the kind of easily fat people.


    "Ran Ran, most recently do you throw up a lot? And always don''t eat thing? Or perhaps after you eat, you would throw up?" Tian Mi said it then extended her hand to stroke Su Ran''s belly.


    "No, my pregnancy this time is quite good. I rarely throw up, my appetite is quite good. I eat a lot."

 Chapter 128: Its already three months (1)

    <h4>Chapter 128: It''s already three months (1)</h4>


    Su Ran hadn''t finished her words, she just cut off by Tian Mi''s grief tone: "Then how could you not be fat?!"


    Su Ran smiled: "It''s possible because during the time to celebrate the Chinese New Year, you ate too much when you went back home."


    "My Ma always feels that I''m skinny. I just returned for a week, she gave me big fish and a lot of meats to eat. I almost be fed by her to be a fat woman!"


    Tian Mi panted with rage then she sat down. She yed around with the remote on her hand. At first she wanted to look for a video how to diet, yet she encountered a channel. Her finger stopped, she looked at it carefully: "Recently this "White lotus" seemed to be very active? Everywhere you could see her, on TV, newspapers, magazines, everywhere is full of her news. Even when I eat I could see her poster, in a sh I lose my appetite!"


    Regarding Bai Zhi Rui''seback, Su Ran already knew it since the start. Bai Zhi Rui started to enter the entertainment industry again. First she shot the advertisement, then immediately joined a variety show. Anyway she attended various of ways to enter the audiences'' eyes.


    Because in a lot of people''s eyes, Bai Zhi Rui is a goddess. Hereback was supported by a lot of people.


    The people who like and support her were in various age groups, there were guys who stay at home all the time, young girls, old uncles, and mothers. Because they felt she was a soft woman, could be the ideal daughter-inw!


    "Don''t be too excessive." Su Ran shook her head and smiled.


    "It''s not excessive? What I''m saying is a reality. Every time I see her face, I immediately want to throw up. Ckck, look at her" Tian Mi said then pointed at the screen: "On the TV, she always appears to be very soft, delicate, and charming. She wants to get the sympathy. But who knows that their goddess, actually is a scheming prostitute."


    Su Ran also watched the screen, it was actually an interview program.


    The host asked her about her recent situation, asked her about her following activity, what kind of movies. After asking this, of course, she asked about the questions that most people care about.


    Rted to her rtionship with Song Ting Yu.


    The time the host asked the question, Bai Zhi Rui blushed, as if she was embarrassed: "It''s quite good, we are close."


    "Woaah, this woman really doesn''t have a dignity? When does your Mr Song be together with her? Why at this time she shows like she be with him together"


    Tian Mi really unable to watch something like this so she was really angry.


    The host then asked again: "Ms Bai, there is a rumor that Mr Song will be divorced with his current wife soon. After the divorce, he would be together with you. Is it true?"


    In most interview program, the host always be someone with sharp eyes, she wouldn''t beat around the bush with you.


    Bai Zhi Rui seemed to be mentally prepared form the start. She arranged her hair, and smiled: "I would like to skip this question. On the time everyone would know about it.


    She just answered it like this, clearly she signaled something to the audiences. Everyone thought it to be true that Song Ting Yu and Su Ran indeed would divorce soon.


    Tian Mi who was sitting down in front of the television was really mad.


    "This woman, doesn''t she have any dignity? Dignity?!"


    Su Ran looked at her temper, then immediately turned off the TV to save the TV from her temper.


    Tian Mi finally calmed down. She sat down on the sofa and looked at Su Ran: "Say it, does Song Ting Yu already cut off all of the rtions with her? How could everyone seem to feel that they are together? They are waiting for them to be together."


    Su Ran ced down the remote: "Bai Zhi Rui had been together with Song Ting Yu for several years, five years. Moreover, she lost her kids. Song Ting Yu had a guilty feeling toward her. So he wants topensate her. Bai Zhi Rui said, that temporarily wouldn''t announce their break up. She wants to wait until she is steady enough.."


    "So it''s like that." Tian Mi bit her lips: "Then that Bai could use your Song Ting Yu as her wish?"


    Su Ran noticed Tian Mi seemed to be angry again: "Don''t mind her. Let''s go to stroll around. I want to buy a present."


    "What kind of present? Mr Song''s birthday?"


    "No"


    "It is also not Wei Xi''s birthday!" Tian Mi was getting more puzzled.


    Su Ran coughed lightly, then shifted her gaze: "After two days, it is fourteen of February"


    "Valentine''s Day!'' Tian Mi immediately said it as conditioned reflex, she said it and looked at her with malicious intention: "So, you want to buy present for Song Ting Yu?"


    "Right." Su Ran nodded, her face looked a bit awkward, "Let''s go."


    Tian Mi groaned: "I don''t have someone to give. I am single, I will not apany you to buy it. I rather stay at home and watch that Bai''s interview. I also wouldn''t totally refuted by you."


    "I Heard that Wan Da za, there is a very good restaurant. Last two days I heard a person at studio said it. I want to treat you a meal." Su Ran attempted to attract her.


    "Then what are you waiting about, let us go hurry!"


    Su Ran: "."


    Also didn''t know who wants to diet..


    Su Ran actually also didn''t really ever give someone any special gift. Previously, she just gave present for Qiao Qing''s birthday or mother''s day. These several years she just gave presents to Song Wei Xi.


    As for Song Ting Yu, she really didn''t know what to give him.


    This afternoon, Su Ran went to a lot of ces. Yet she didn''t find anything suitable for him. The time she almost disappointed, she finally found a good handkerchief.


    It is light blue, and simple.


    She bought it, then held Tian Mi''s hand to go to needlework shop. She bought a blue yarn.


    Tian Mi was puzzled: "What will you do with it?"


    Su Ran justughed, and put it inside her bag: "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    Tian Mi said: "You are too mysterious."


    Su Ran thought to embroider his name on the handkerchief, she thought it will be more meaningful.


    When Tian Mi knew her idea, she yelled: "Ran Ran, I really didn''t expect you to be thisplete romantic!"


    Su Ran passed the menu quickly toward her: "Come on, order whatever you wan to eat."


    Tian MI was satisfied, and looked over the menu.


    Su Ran is not a picky one, her taste and Tian Mi was quite the same so she just let her to order. She drank her water, and raised her head to look around.

 Chapter 129: Suddenly, she noticed a familiar figure close by.

    <h4>Chapter 129: Suddenly, she noticed a familiar figure close by.</h4>


    It was Gu Dong Cheng and his several friends, he should be here first than them.


    Very quickly, Gu Dong Cheng also noticed her, he was startled for a while. He immediately took the wine ss in front of him, then raised it up toward her.


    Su Ran also took her ss of warm water to return apliment to him for a while.


    Tian Mi noticed her peculiar, she raised her head, and looked at her gaze, she was puzzled. She asked: "Ran Ran, who is that?"


    This moment Gu Dong Cheng also stared nkly at them, there was something wrong with his gaze, his smile was stiff.


    "O." This moment Tian Mi felt someone gaze was on her, she raised her head cautiously, and faced the cold eyes of Gu Dong Cheng.


    She was blushing, and lowered down her head.


    She also didn''t know why did this Gu Dong Cheng looked at her that way.


    Su Ran didn''t noticed it, she just asked: "Are you ready to order."


    Tian Mi''s mind was wandered around before, she didn''t really look at the menu carefully. She just regained her awareness when Su Ran asked her. So she coughed: "Okay, okay"


    They ordered the food, once again Tian Mi looked over. Gu Dong Cheng already shifted his gaze, he didn''t look at them again, he was focus chatting with his friends.


    Tian Mi couldn''t exin her mood now.


    Yet she also felt it was quite funny. She just met him for the first time, how could she have that kind of feeling.


    The dishes were out, but Tian Mi just lowered her head and thought something. Su Ran suspected it, she put down her fork and knife. She extended her hand to sway it in front of her for a few times: "Tian Mi, what happened? Didn''t you say that you are hungry? Why didn''t you eat? Are you sick?"


    "No!" Tian Mi responded directly, she yelled it out loud.


    Su Ran shook her head: "Then hurry up eat it."


    They changed the topics of their conversation, but clearly Tian Mi''s heart was not on it. Didn''t know what was she thinking about. Usually she has a lot to talk about. However, today she was really calm let Su Ran felt a bit unusual.


    Suddenly, Tian Mi''s gaze stayed on the one behind her. Su Ran turned her head. Gu Dong Cheng and friends'' table were empty. They had settled the bill and went home, yet Gu Dong Cheng came over toward them.


    "Ran Ran, it''s so coincidentally."


    "Right, Brother Dong Cheng. I didn''t expect to meet you. Your friends?"


    "I let them to go first." His gaze fell on Tian Mi, he was still so humble and polite: "Ran Ran, this is?"


    Su Ran just remembered to introduce them both. She busily said: "Brother Dong Cheng, this is my best friend, Tian Mi. Tian Mi, this is my older male cousin Gu Dong Cheng.


    Tian Mi put down her fork and knife, she stood up. She immediately realized her response was too much. She was embarrassed that her face blushed again. She didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes, she just nodded quickly: "Hello."


    Su Ran noticed something wrong with her, Gu Dong Cheng also noticed it. He just smiled, but didn''t say anything. He just said: "Ran Ran, I still have something to do. I will go first:" He said, then looked at Tian Mi: "Ms Tian, I hope next time we can meet again."


    Gu Dong Cheng said then left.


    Su Ran finally understood what was it about.


    She turned her head to look at Tian Mi. Her face was red, and she purposely used her hands to cover her red face. "What happened to you? Why are your face so hot? Your nose is also red."


    "The temperature is hot here." Tian Mi red at her, then busily lowered her head to drink the soup.


    Regarding this question, Song Ting Yu had also ever asked her about it, then Su Ran also gave the same answer as Tian Mi.


    Su Ran used her hands to support her cheeks, and watched at Tian Mi: "Brother Dong Cheng is a good one. If you able to marry soon, then you will not force to join the blind date with auntie and uncle right?"


    Tian Mi''s parent are office-bearer, they retired early. Before they retired, they didn''t care about her status as a single woman. However, after they retired, they started to nag their daughter.


    During the spring festival, when she went home, she was forced to join the blind date. In those days, Tian Mi called Su Ran toin.


    The time Su Ran said it, Tian Mi almost sprayed out the soup inside her mouth. She red at Su Ran: "Ran Ran, don''t you say some nonsense thing,ter on I will sort you out."


    Su Ran smiled: "I say the truth. Don''t you reluctant to admit it to me. My eyesight is really good."


    These two people, clearly they were attracted to each other.


    Tian Mi''s response was very different, moreover she didn''t say anything, yet she was blushing.


    As for Gu Dong Cheng, Su Ran was somewhat understand. Although most people felt him to be soft and polite, but actually he is a distant one so many times people felt a kind of estranged feeling.


    Hisst words to Tian Mi, clearly it wasn''t his usual type of word. If he was not attracted to Tian Mi, he wouldn''t say something like that."


    "You are nonsense." Tian Mi groaned, and shifted her gaze awkwardly.


    Su Ran knew it was because she felt embarrassed so she didn''t mind her anymore. She just called the waiter to settle the bill.


    The time Song Ting Yu returned, he looked Su Ran was sitting down on the sofa and doing something so serious. He couldn''t see her action clearly, he just noticed a light blue thing.


    She even didn''t notice his return, she kept on lowering her head.


    He unable to control himself toe over, he stood behind the sofa, and her back: "What are you doing?"


    He surprised her, she immediately put the thing inside her pajamas'' pocket, and looked at him: "It''s nothing."


    Song Ting Yu saw her all actions, he sat down on the sofa, and extended his hand toward her: "What did you hide before? Take it out let me see."

 Chapter 130: Song Ting Yu, tomorrow night do you have time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 130: Song Ting Yu, tomorrow night do you have time (1)</h4>


    "No, you see it wrong." Su Ran shook her head, and smiled.


    "I saw it." Song Tign Yu exposed her lie.


    "You look wrong, really."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want to talk too much with her, he moved around her waist. He groped her pocket, and his hand was clutched by her. She seized the opportunity to move away his hand, and hooked his arm. She shifted the topic: "I want to talk something to you."


    "What kind of thing?" Song Ting Yu was still really focus on the topic before, so he didn''t mind her.


    "Today when I had dinner with Tian Mi, we met Brother Dong Cheng."


    "Then?"


    "Then" Su Ran smiled, "They seem to be attracted with each other"


    "Is it?" Song Ting Yu''s attention finally shifted, he looked at Su Ran: "My brother likes Tian Mi?"


    "What kind of attitude is that? Why use that kind of tone? What if he likes her? Is Tian Mi bad?"


    Noticed Su Ran''s attitude, Song Ting Yu smiled hurriedly: "I don''t mean that way. It just since that thing happened, he rarelymunicated with girls. These years, he never had any kind of rtionship with woman. So I felt a bit weird when you said it."


    "What is that thing?" Su Ran also didn''t think to find Gu Dong Cheng''s secret. It just she felt this kind is rted to Tian Mi, so she should know what these things about.


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes was somewhat imposing, he let go her shoulder, and leaned on the sofa: "That year my brother had a girlfriend, it is his first girlfriend. Then he was stopped by grandma. Then after moment, that woman jumped to the river to kill herself"


    Su Ran didn''t expect that there was that kind of thing


    She was startled for a long time: "That year why did grandma try to stop them? Is it because of her family background."


    "It''s not." Song Ting Yu undid his tie: "That year he was just twenty years, he knew her during his study in the university. I just around ten years old, I''m not really remember it. It was one time I heard grandma said, because she thinks that girl is not sincere toward brother, and have ulterior motives."


    "But that girl jumped to the river to suicide"


    Song Ting Yu shrugged his shoulder: "I''m also not really sure. But after that time, my brother got a serious illness, almost unable to survive. Every day grandma would take care him by his side. Then he got better, yet kept one shut and didn''t mention that girl again. These ten years, there is no girl beside him, until today"


    He said then turned around to Su Ran: "If really he likes Tian Mi, then it is also necessarily bad things, supposedly grandma would be very happy."


    That year rting Gu Dong Cheng''s matter, Su Ran also never participated, never really saw him personally, so she really didn''t know the actual situation. She couldn''t judge him, yet that thing already ten years ago matter. Every person shouldn''t persist obstinately to the past, the future is the important thing.


    Just like Song Ting Yu said, if he really likes Tian Mi, it is not really a bad thing.


    Su Ran just thought about it when she lowered her hand, her hand suddenly raised up by him. He tried to loosen her finger to look: "Why is there a lot of bruises in your hand?"


    Su Ran regained her awareness, she looked at the left hand. It was the hand who pricked because of the needle, she moved her hand: "It''s okay, it''s not really hurt.."


    "When it was pricked, it would be very hurt right?"


    Su Ran nodded."


    "What are you doing?" Song Ting Yu frowned, his gaze fixed on her hands: "If it is bruise, don''t you need to wrap it up? If your hand being wrapped up then what about me?"


    At the beginning Su Ran didn''t understand his meaning, but after thinking about it for awhile, suddenly she understood and blushed: "I used my right, not left hand."


    "No." Song Ting Yu smiled enticingly: "You used both of your hands."


    Su Ran felt she couldn''t stand this straight-forward man, she patted his hand, and didn''t want to discuss this anymore. She said: "I want to sleep, you go to take a bath."


    She said then when to the bed. After a while sheid on the bed, she heard Song Ting Yu''s words: "It''s already three months, why should I always do that way?"


    Su Ran didn''t care about his words, just felt that he sat down beside her. He looked at the newest pregnant examination form: "Our daughter is three months."


    "Right." Su Ran frowned, didn''t hee during the check upst two days.


    Song Ting Yu in a split second brighten up, he used his hand to stroke her cheeks: "It''s already three months, that it means."


    He intentionally slowed down his words.


    Su Ran was affected by his action, but didn''t understand his words.


    He smiled, and clutched her shoulder: "Didn''t you remember the doctor''s words? After three months, I could."


    Su Ran immediately understood his intention, she immediately extended her hand to resist against his chest, stopped him to lean over: "No."


    Song Ting Yu was not satisfied: "Why no? The doctor said that after three months, we could do it. Do you want to choke me? How long would you want me to restrain myself? You really wouldn''t restrain to not let our kid toe out?"


    Su Ran was somewhat blushing: "I don''t let you to restrain yourself, okay? Song Ting Yu, don''t your brain to full of just those things?"


    "You couldn''t me me."


    "Right." Su Ran nodded: "me me, so, it''s better for us to sleep in the different room, it would be more safety"


    She hadn''t finished her words, she just suddenly pressed on the bed and couldn''t move: "Don''t you say this kind of words again, look how would I sort you out in the future."


    He said it then lowered his head, to kiss her cor bone: "Su Ran, let''s change the way? How is it?"


    Su Ran turned her body, her back faced him. She said: "Let''s sleep. If you sleep, you wouldn''t indulge in your wild imagination."


    Song TIng Yu turned her body quickly, his hand held her body: "I couldn''t sleep once I think about this. How could you leave me to sleep like this?"


    He said then slowly probed inside her clothes. In the beginning Su Ran just wanted to close her eyes and endure it. She thought he would stop and be uninterested once she didn''t mind him.


    But she didn''t expect that he was getting more and more over. At first after she took the shower, she didn''t go anywhere, just be in the bedroom, so she didn''t wear anything beside her pajamas.


    Song Ting Yu''s hand stroked her belly lightly, and immediately said with little voice: "Good girl, Papa Mama are doing serious thing. You just stay good inside okay, don''t you make trouble, okay? Later on if you see something, don''t feel to weird, just close your eyes and sleep, okay?"

 Chapter 131: Ting Yu, tomorrow night would you have time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 131: Ting Yu, tomorrow night would you have time (2)</h4>


    Su Ran already faced Song Ting Yu''s shamelessness, but regarding what did he say before, she still felt very embarrassed about it, what is ter on if you see something."


    This word.


    He said it then sat beside her, he used his hand to shake her shoulder a bit: "Do you still want to pretend to sleep?"


    Su Ran still pretended to sleep, she ignored him. It just best to let him think that she is asleep so she just pretended to sleep. She thought that if she ignored him, supposedly he would stop and let her go.


    "You really asleep?"


    Song Ting Yu seemed to be quite doubting it, his thin lips kissed her lips, and said with low voice: "It''s better, then I could do anything I want."


    Su Ran bit her lips, her hand clutched the sheet tightly, and cursed silently: "Shameless!"


    He said it then undid her button, one by one. In a moment when Su Ran felt that she was about to be exposed in front of him and remembered that she was naked underneath the pajamas, so she sat down, and clutched her pajamas.


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows: "What happened? Why didn''t you continue to pretend to be asleep?"


    " I really sleep before, it''s you who wake me up." She used her toes to kick his ankle: "Hurry up go to sleep. Moreover you are not allow to disturb me. Also you are not allowed to say nonsense to the kid."


    "What kind of nonsense did I talk?" Song Ting Yu expressed his dissatisfaction: "I just conduct a prenatal education!"


    Prenatal education?


    In this world, would there be any Papa give that kind of prenatal education for his unborn kid?"


    "Me." Song Ting Yu pointed at himself and smiled.


    Su Ran: "."


    Song Ting Yu''s both hands ced on Su Ran''s shoulder: "Before I just asked our daughter''s opinion. She agrees, no problem."


    Su Ran didn''t trust his rubbish talk, it was his own doing. This only an embryo, how could it say its agreement to him. He is really shameless.


    "Song Ting Yu, don''t you make trouble." Su Ran looked at him: "It is with difficulty that we could conceive this kid, if something bad happen, how would it be? How about Wei Xi?"


    When he heard her words, he couldn''t find a way out. Who ask Su Ran to stab his lethal point?


    He leaned close to Su Ran''s shoulder and be silent for a while, then he said: "You and me let''s go to the bathroom."


    "What are you doing? I already took the bath before."


    "I want to try your skill is it progressing or not."


    Su Ran was speechless once again: "."


    As usual after Bai Zhi Rui''s interview broadcasted, finally there was group of peoplemented about her.


    It started with famous film reviewer at WeiBo, stated: "Marriage is sacred, no matter what is the first reason to start the marriage. Man and woman shouldn''t betray the marriage, and be with other people secretly." Although he didn''t really point out who he meant, yet he use "@" to the ount of the interviewer. He also said that some fans also didn''t have a minimum threshold.


    The time this WeiBo went out to the public, it may be considered as exploding moment for Bai Zhi Rui.


    There is a lot of people that supported the view''s of that famous film reviewer. Of course, Bai Zhi Rui also had a lot of fans, they warned him to control his mouth. They mentioned about how Bai Zhi Rui was almost be together with Song Ting Yu, but it is Su Ran''s fault that made this happened.


    There were also threateningments and harsh words that ask him to delete or apologize to their goddess.


    But this film reviewer didn''t delete hisment, but he posted the another post: "How could this society be so degenerating like this? Some people see the mistress as satisfying? And her fans feel that she is suffering? Even if that year happened again, she wouldn''t necessarily had the chance to enter rich family! It just a y, both are willing. How could you see it as reality, it just say that you are stupid!"


    After this Wei Bo went out, it created a controversy. Thements started to build up. Bai Zhi Rui ''s fans were so loyal to her. Other celebrities'' fans also started to attack Bai Zhi Rui.


    This matter persisted as trending topic for several days, the entertainment magazines kept on reporting this matter.


    Because of she just recently came back to entertainment circle, this matter had influenced her. It just because everyone considered the support of Song Ting Yu, so her contracts and films were not affected.


    But these days, she had became everyone attention. If not necessary, she even wouldn''te out. She was afraid that the reporters woulde and find her.


    Of course, she couldn''t avoid thements on her Wei Bo.


    Two more days it would be Valentine''s Days, Bai Zhi Rui''s fans stood up and said on the Wei Bo: "Song Ting Yu definitely would apany our goddess for Valentine''s day. They truly love each other."


    Of course other also said: "This valentine''s days, Song Ting Yu wouldn''t apany Bai Zhi Rui. I bet my pack of chili.


    In front of theputer, a thirty years old woman panted with rage when looked at theputer. She looked at the woman on the bed: "Zhi Rui, today call Mr Song let him apany you for Valentine''s Day no matter busy he is. He should apany you. These people just wait for mocking you. I just wouldn''t want them to get away with it."


    It is Zhi Rui''s manager, Ms Chen.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t say anything.


    Ms Chen startled for a while: "What happened? Why do I recently never see you together with Mr Song? After the thing on the Wei Bo, it affected your reputation badly. Tomorrow when you are together with him, you should talk to him let him spend a little money to delete thements on Wei Bo. Thepany also."


    The moment she said it, all along Bai Zhi Rui''s head was low. She used her hand to pat her shoulder: "Zhi Rui, what happened? What are you thinking? Do you listen to my words before?"


    Bai Zhi Rui raised her head to look at her: "Song Ting Yu doesn''t want me anymore."


    Ms Chen was surprised: "No wonder recently." She frowned: "But why I never heard it? Moreover there is no news about it, so everyone thinks that you are together"

 Chapter 132: Don’t you all girls like this romantic, and sensational (1)

    <h4>Chapter 132: Don''t you all girls like this romantic, and sensational (1)</h4>


    Bai Zhi Ruiughed bitterly: "It is my request to him to give me a way out. If he is beside me, mye back ways would be very many. If not, how could I stand so firm after leaving the entertainment circle for four years? So I made an agreement with him that if I''m not yet once again stand still, I asked him to not announce our rtionship"


    "Oo.. it''s like that" Ms Chen felt it was too unfortunate: "He said break up and you just agree with him? How could you be that stupid? If you have Song Ting Yu, this lifetime you wouldn''t have anything to worry about? Just wait until that old grandma passes away, then you could upy the high position?


    This woman, always think, that time if it wasn''t for old grandma''s obstruction, Bai Zhi Rui definitely would be able to marry into Song family so she felt Bai Zhi Rui shouldn''t let Song Ting Yu go. Just wait until the old grandma dead, then she could rece Su Ran.


    "I also don''t want to break up. But you also know the temper of Song Ting Yu. If I keep on tangling on him, it wouldn''t give me any kind of benefits. I could lose everything, so I just could temporarily let go it for a while"


    Ms Chen nodded: "Although it is unfortunate, but now there is also no way. At very least, he has some guilty feeling toward you and agrees with you to wait until you could stand steadily then announces your guys breakup. Since this the matter, then it''s better for you to give him a call, let him to cooperate with you to have act something out.


    Song Ting Yu always hates those kind of moment. When they were together, he also never spends that kind of day with him. If she wanted something, he would just give her the money to buy it. But don''t you hope that he would give you those kind of surprise.


    So this moment Bai Zhi Rui thought, perhaps Song Ting Yu basically wouldn''t know that tomorrow was Valentine''s Day. Asking him to act something out with her, it should be no problem.


    She nodded, and took out her phone. She dialed Song Ting Yu''s phone.


    The phone rang for a long time, she didn''t wait until the receiver talked. She just spoke up impatiently: "Ting Yu, tomorrow night would you have free time?"


    The other side was silent for a while, immediately a woman said: "You wait for a while."


    It was Su Ran received the call, Song Ting Yu was taking bath, he asked her to pick it up.


    What day is tomorrow, Su Ran knew it clearly. She even prepared the presents for that day.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Zhi Rui would call over and asked for Song Ting Yu to apany her.


    She brought the phone to the bathroom and knocked the door. The door was opened immediately. She felt her body in a while just being rose high to the air. Song Ting Yu carried her with his wait body and ced her at the vanity unit stand.


    Because he just took shower, so he didn''t wear any clothes. His wet body made Su Ran''s pajamas to be wet.


    This moment he ced a kiss on her face.


    Su Ran pushed him away: "Don''t you joke around, your call."


    She passed the phone to him, and stared at him with fixed eyes: "Bai Zhi Rui."


    Song Ting Yu was startled for a while, she went down from the vanity unit and ced the phone on his palm. Then she left the bathroom.


    Song Ting Yu directly cut off the phone, and took the his bathrobe and wore it. He also went out of the bathroom.


    Su Ran was sitting down on the sofa and reading her book. He went over and sat down beside her. She also didn''t rise her head: "How could it be so fast?"


    "I hang it up." Song Ting Yu used the towel to dry his wet ck hair. When it just half dry, he threw the towel to the other sofa. He extended his hand to take Su Ran''s both hands and ced it on his knees. Then looked at her finger.


    "What are you looking for?" Su Ran was confused.


    "Have you finished with the present for me?" Song Ting Yu said it.


    "You"


    "You want to ask how do I know?" Song Ting Yu ced down her hand, and smiled: "Yesterday night when you were asleep, I looked around your pocket. I thought how could you recently be interested in embroidery, it turns out for my handkerchief?"


    "I just embroider several Chinese characters."


    Su Ran felt if she is like an ancient woman, then she wouldn''t hurt her ten fingers."


    "Right, my name started with several strokes." Song Ting Yu used his hand to stroke her hair: "Are you angry before?"


    "No."


    "No?" Song Ting Yu clearly didn''t believe her. He took his hand then swayed to her front: "If you are not angry, then how could you read your book upside down? How could you see it like that? You must be not reading even a word?"


    Su Ran blushed, and put down her book: "I''m not angry, I just a bit be a bit mind about it."


    She was somewhat moody, she couldn''t control herself. At this crucial moment looked at Bai Zhi Rui''s call, her heart felt a bit knotting. She wanted to remove it but it couldn''t.


    Song Ting Yu clutched her chin, then turned her face over. Clearly she didn''t want to continue to discuss about this matter: "Tomorrow night I would go home early."


    "Why?"


    "I would apany you to spend the day tomorrow." Song Ting Yu said: "This kind of moment we don''t spend it at home. Grandma said that she could take care of Wei Xi, so we could go out. Tomorrow afternoon you wait for me, I will go back and pick you up."


    "Where will we go?" Su Ran was quite curious.


    Yet Song Ting Yu just let go of her hand: "That time you would know." He paused: "Go to sleep, I will go to dry my hair."


    On the other side.


    Ms Chen was originally still full of hope, she looked at Bai Zhi Rui: "How is it?"


    Bai Zhi Rui put down the phone, and her face was full of grief. She almost threw the phone : "He hung up on me."


    "Is he busy?"


    "What is he busy about" Bai Zhi Rui covered her eyes: "It was Su Ran who picked his phone. He didn''t want to talk in front of her and make her unhappy."


    It was hard to imagine, Song Ting Yu unexpectedly would be so caring to other people.


    Until know, Bai Zhi Rui actually also doesn''t understand, where is the problem?


    She and Song Ting Yu was in the rtionship first for many years, why in few months, she just lost to her. But now she admitted that she was lost to Su Ran.


    "Try again, maybe he is avable now." Ms Chen continued.


    Bai Zhi Rui bit her lips, and once again dialed Song Ting Yu. This time it was connected. She waspletely nervous. She worried the one who would answer the phone would be Su Ran again.

 Chapter 133: Don’t you all girls like this romantic, and sensational (2)

    <h4>Chapter 133: Don''t you all girls like this romantic, and sensational (2)</h4>


    But luckily, it turned out to be Song Ting Yu''s voice.


    "Thiste, you haven''t sleep? What is it?"


    Ting Yu, I want to ask you, do you have time tomorrow night?"


    "No." Ting Yu said straightforwardly: "I want to apany Su Ran to pass the Valentine''s Day.."


    ".." Bai Zhi Rui felt bitter inside her yet, but she controlled it: "In the past don''t you really hate those days?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I like it, it just now I want to apany Su Ran."


    "Ting Yu" Bai Zhi Rui''s voice brought a plead: "Could you alsoe here to apany me? I just want to upy a little bit time during dinner, can I? Just apany me to have dinner then you could go home and apany Su Ran?"


    "Talk to me your reason."


    "I just want you to act a scene for me. You know right, now there is a lot of rumors outside"


    "Those thing you could just don''t care about it. Don''t you mind about it. Just do your thing well. Those rumors naturally gradually would be less."


    Song Ting Yu cut her words off.


    "But in the past you said, if you could do it, you would definitely help me. Now I just want to deal with the rumor outside."


    Song Ting Yu''s voice was somewhat strained, and somewhat cold: "If you want to deal with those rumors, then you should stay far from me. Don''t the rumor now is about you be the third party? If you have dinner together with me, I''m afraid it would influence you further? You have be in this entertainment circle for a long time, how could you don''t understand it? Originally I promise you, I wouldn''t announce our break up, for wanting to let you stand steadily on your feet first. It just for that, it doesn''t mean that I would act in front of everyone!"


    "Ting Yu, I know. I just want to stop those people''s mouth. But I want this to happen to give people in the entertainment circle to see, not audience."


    "Really?" Song Ting Yuughed coldly, "You know clearly what you are thinking. Just do well in your thing. Other thing don''t you care too much."


    He said then hung up immediately.


    Bai Zhi Rui was felt her temple to be dizzy and hurt, she finally screamed loudly and threw the phone to the ground ruthlessly.


    Her action and the voice shocked Ms Chen. She just looked nkly at her phone: "What happened? What did he say?"


    Bai Zhi Rui was panted with rage.


    "He said tomorrow night he would apany Su Ran."


    Finally, she crumbled. Her shoulder hung down, she cried and said: "Why does he so cruel to me? Tell me, why? He promised to help me, I just want him to help me. He said that she wouldn''t."


    She was getting more and more emotional, Ms Chen was patting her shoulder busily: "Zhi Rui, calm down. Don''t you be like this. Now everyone is looking for your bad thing. Don''t you be defeated, okay?"


    "Right, I couldn''t be defeated. I would let anyone tough at me."


    Ms Chen looked at how she talked, then she calmed down. She just felt that now Bai Zhi Rui was discussing about a movie. This movie is directed by famous director, everyone was looking forward to take this lead actress position, but it was still undecided.


    So Song Ting Yu needed to intervene this.


    Su Ran also didn''t know what did Song Ting Yu up to, it just in the afternoon, he really came back home early, and it was so early.


    Before they left the home, Madame said: "Wei Xi will be take care well. Spend day together and happily."


    "Thank you, Grandma."


    Song Ting Yu said it, then held Su Ran to leave the door.


    In the car, Su Ran fastened her seatbelt and turned her head to see the man on the driver seat: "Where are we going?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: "Are you hungry?"


    She shook her head, it just three o''clock. It wasn''t time to eat, so she wasn''t hungry.


    "Then let''s go."


    The car was entering the highway, Su Ran felt something wrong. Originally she thought that Song Ting Yu would bring her to eat somewhere, but they were going to direction to the airport.


    Then after a while, they arrived at An Cheng airport.


    "You want to take to the airport?"


    "Em. I will go to Hong Kong."


    "Hong Kong?" Su Ran was startled for a while: "But I don''t bring my passport."


    "I already help you to bring it."


    Song Ting Yu said it then took an envelope, supposedly it was their passports inside.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to Hong Kong?"


    "It is not sudden. I already decided from the start." Song Ting Yu smiled.


    Su Ran felt it was too much: "Isn''t it too far?"


    "Why it so far? It just need two hours, very quickly we will arrive there. Then I could bring you to have dinner."


    "But"


    Actually Su Ran didn''t mean it like that, she just felt that for Valentine''s Day, it is not necessary to run to Hong Kong.


    Very quickly, they entered the airport, and someone was waiting for them. They checked-in. Song Ting Yu held Su Ran to go inside.


    Song family has a private jet, it just usually Song Ting Yu felt it was not necessary to use it so he rarely used it. But today, he used it for a purpose.


    When they boarded to the ne, Song Ting Yu passed a ss of warm water to Su Ran: "Drink a bit of water, and sleep. We will arrive soon."


    Su Ran nodded, and took the water then closed the window shield: "How could you think to go to Hong Kong?"


    Song Ting Yu answered: "Apany you to spend the Valentine''s Day."


    "It''s okay to spend it in An Cheng city. We could just eat dinner then watch movie."


    "Just like that?" Song Ting Yu felt somewhat inconceivable: "Don''t you girls like don''t you all girls like this romantic, and sensational?


    Su Ran heard about his word, and startled: "Don''t tell me you prepare anything romantic and sensational?"

 Chapter 134: Mrs Song, Happy Valentine’s Day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 134: Mrs Song, Happy Valentine''s Day (1)</h4>


    She is actually quite afraid of those kind of thing. In the past when she was in the first year of university life, she came across this kind of thing. That time there was a business major senior said that he liked her. He pursued her for a long time, yet she didn''t ept him. Suddenly one day, he just confessed in the public in front of her dorm to her.


    That time he lighted up a lot of candle, and also bought a flower. He also asked some of his friends to help him. He stood in front of her dorm and said that he likes her loudly.


    That time everyone said it was very romantic. They were envious of her. But Su Ran doesn''t have any feeling toward that senior so she felt very awkward. Those people kept on yelling at her to let her be together with him.


    Butstly she said "Sorry."


    The face of the senior changed in a second. After that because of that thing, that senior was being gossiped by people around the school. Every time he met Su Ran, his face would turn sour.


    Song Ting Yu shrugged his shoulder, and be mysterious.


    Su Ran remembered that college life, she felt somewhat anxious. She extended her hand to pull on his sleeve: "Don''t you be too grand with me"


    "What are you afraid, in anyway how matter grand it is, it just to show love. You also wouldn''t reject me. No matter what I say and do. You definitely would cry and moved. Then you would hug me and say, "I agree."."


    "."


    Su Ran red at him, then leaned back on her seat, and closed her eyes: "I will sleep."


    It was two hours flight, they arrived there around six o''clock.


    Like when they travelled to Huai Hai, here in Hong Kong, there was also someone who was waiting for them and picked them up.


    Now it was already spring. An Cheng City started to be warm, and Hong Kong is warmer than An Cheng, it just several ten degrees.


    The time they went out, they didn''t bring any luggage, as they would go back tomorrow. Because she thought it was still long way so in the car, she also took a light sleep.


    During the muddled-headed, she heard that Song Ting Yu answered a call. She didn''t hear it clearly, just heard he said: "We will goter, now prepare the midnight snack."


    Suddenly, Su Ran felt one hand patted her face. She opened her eyes slowly, and faced his handsome face.


    He draped his coat on her shoulder: "We arrived, let''s get off and have dinner."


    Su Ran wore the coat, and followed him.


    They arrived at the western restaurant in Tsim Sha Tsui district.


    Su Ran didn''t really enjoy eating western dishes, perhaps it because she rarely travelled, so she felt that the western dishes always taste the same, she couldn''t distinguish which one is nice and not.


    Now Song Ting Yu especially took her to go to Hong Kong to eat the western food, she sincerely felt this is quite romantic, yet it also an unnecessary thing to do.


    "Looking at your appearance, you seem to be dissatisfied of my arrangement?" Song Ting Yu took her inside, his hand hugged her waist, and this moment purposely pinched her a bit.


    "It is not that I''m dissatisfied. Yet I just felt that you could eat western dishes anywhere" Su Ran looked at him.


    "Originally I didn''t think to take you here, it just thest moment decison.


    "So where did you n to take me first?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "You will knowter." He said: "It was you that said you want to just have dinner and watch movie. So at thest moment, I just choose a random ce to take you to have dinner."


    So turns out he changed his n, supposedly it was when she was sleeping in the car.


    Su Ran just recognized, Song Ting Yu''s so what randomly looked for ce mean it was easy for him.


    Because the time they entered the restaurant, she just realized, this whole ce was reserved by him.


    Today was Valentine''s Day, originally every various restaurant would be full. Moreover, he didn''t make an earlier booking, it just hisst moment decision, he unexpectedly booked the whole restaurant.


    "It just a dinner, Song Ting Yu, actually you didn''t need to." Su Ran looked around and said.


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows: "This moment I don''t like to share it with anyone."


    So in his thinking, being together with everyone else in the restaurant in Valentine''s Day means they share the day together.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Su Ran passed the menu to him: "It''s better for you to order."


    After the dinner, Su Ran gave the handkerchief that she bought with Tian Mi to him. As he already knew it, so it was not mysterious anymore.


    Yet it was Su Ran''s embroidery work. For embroider it beautiful and neat, she did it very slowly.


    Song Ting Yu took the handkerchief and ced it on his pocket, he smiled: "Su Ran, this Valentine''s Day''s present. I like it so much."


    "It''s good that you like it." It wasn''t a vain for her to injure her ten fingers.


    "Give me your hand." Song Ting Yu put his hand on the table.


    Su Ran was puzzled, but she passed her hand over: "What are you doing?"


    "Right hand." Song Ting Yu said.


    She changed her left hand to right. She couldn''t guess what would he do. Because his left hand clutched her hand, so he took a velvet box from the pocket and put it on the table.


    With one nce, Su Ran guessed it should be some jewels.


    He opened the box, and inside it was a pair of rings. Although the style was simple, yet it waspletely unique.


    She was startled for a while. He took the small size ring and ced it on her ring finger.


    "This.?" Su Ran looked at the ring, and moved her finger.


    "Wedding ring." Song Ting Yu said.


    "Wedding ring?" Su Ranughed: "We already have the wedding ring before from our marriage, do you forget?"


    "It couldn''t be counted as one." Song Ting Yu raised her hand, looked at the ring on her finger.


    "That time during the ring selection, I didn''t participate. It was grandma who let someone to pick it out."


    After the wedding, not only Song Ting Yu, even Su Ran didn''t wear it. She put it in the bottom part of her drawer. She basically never wore it.


    "This ring is my choice."


    He said it, then put her hands down.


    He pushed the box in front of her. Then he coughed.


    Su Ran understood his meaning, he wanted her to help him wear the ring.

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135</h4>


    She took the ring from the box, and clutched his left hand. She always thinks that his finger is very pretty and slender.


    She put on the ring on his left ring finger. Then she heard he said: "Later on this ring, you couldn''t take it off."


    "I know." Su Ran let go of his hand, clutched her ne, and swayed it for a while: "You also say that I couldn''t take this off. You want that every moment and time to be full of these expensive things?"


    "It''s nothing, the important thing you wear it beautifully."


    Su Ran knew his temper, so she also didn''t argue with him for this. She looked at him: "Song Ting Yu, y me one more song."


    She remembers the night of her birthday, that man yed a song for her , the melody is really beautiful, sweet but painful.


    She really didn''t expect to be able to y violin that well. That day she actually thought if he didn''t enter Songpany, maybe he would be great violinist.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Su Ran thought for a while, then smiled: "I don''t really understand violin, you make the decision."


    "Okay." Song Ting Yu called the waiter, and said something on his ear. After a while, the waiter came back with a violin. He said: "Mr Song, this is the violin."


    "Thank you."


    After the waiter left, Song Ting Yu took the violin and stood up from her chair. He ced it on his shoulder and tried the tune first. After he tuned it, then he yed.


    This song was sounded really different from the previous one. It was so soft and sweet.


    After he finished, he ced down the violin. Su Ran looked at him: "What is the song called?"


    "Contemtion."


    Song Ting Yu noticed that she enjoyed the music: "Next time I will teach you how to y."


    "I couldn''t. In the past, my mom taught me, but all along I couldn''t"


    "You will definitely able if I teach you."


    Su Ranughed, and Song Ting Yu took his phone out: "What movie do you want to see?"


    Because it was thest moment decision, so they didn''t have any reserved ticket.


    Today was a special day, of course the romantic movie would be in full demand. Su Ran looked at his phone, and pointed at a movie: "Just this one."


    Song Ting Yu saw it, and was startled for a while: ">?"


    He coughed slightly: "Isn''t it a horror movie?"


    "I know."


    "Don''t you think in this special day, we should see some art movie or romantic one?"


    "Before I saw it, and felt the other movies aren''t really good. This movie is not being showed in the local area. It is a rare chance for us toe here, we should watch this one."


    The horror movie is Thai movie. As everyone knows, Thai movies are always frightening. It is not less frightening than the Japan ghost movie, so Song Ting Yu couldn''t understand how could Su Ran, this thin and weak woman, interested in these movies?"


    At first he wanted to reject her idea, but after a while, he smiled: "Let''s go to the cinema."


    "Let''s go to the one in Mong Kok, so after the movie, we could stroll around."


    In the past, Su Ran came to Hong Kong, the most impressive area for her is Mong Kok. So this time she wanted to stroll around there again.


    "Okay."


    Leaving the restaurant, the driver already waited for them outside. The time they almost arrived at Mong Kong, Su Ran let the driver to stop, and immediately looked at Song Ting Yu: "Let''s go take the big bus."


    There was a lot of people there, it was inconvenient to drive a car. Moreover, she also wanted to experience the feeling of taking the big bus in Hong Kong.


    The bus was quite crowded at the first floor. They went to the second floor.


    It was great at the second floor as they could enjoy the night scenery.


    Su Ran was quite happy and satisfied.


    Originally the cinema was quite near from the ce where they got off the car, so soon they arrived there. There was a lot of people there.


    Mong Kong is the old town in Hong Kong, so also very crowded.


    Tonight, it was also very crowded. It was full with couples who were spending Valentine''s Day.


    Song Ting Yu hugged Su Ran''s shoulder and took her forward. He held her closely as he afraid that she would be bumped by these crowd.


    Finally they arrived at the cinema. Tonight >''s theater indeed was not popr so there were still a lot of tickets avaiable.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran, and said: "Are you sure? You really want to watch this one?"


    Su Ran nodded: "Just this one."


    "Later on don''t you scare yourself and scare my daughter inside!"


    Su Ran rolled her eyes: "She is sleeping here peacefully, how could she be scared off? Moreover, this kind of movie wouldn''t scare me."


    She actually since childhood has a strange hobby. She likes to watch horror and ghost movie. After years, she thinks that ghost movies always have quite the simr plot, so now she really find it hard to be scared because of the movie.


    She hadn''t watched movie for a long time, so in this rare chance, she wanted to watch it.


    The time they sat down inside the theater and the film didn''t y yet, Song Ting Yu said something on her ear: "Later on if you feel afraid, then you just hug me tightly. If not you could sit down with me, don''t you be too embarrassed that you are scared. This theater is dark, no one would see you. It looks like except both of us, no one would watch this is."


    Su Ran just understood how could he agree to her idea, turned out he had an ulterior motive.


    After he said it, the film started to y. Su Ran ignored him, and watched the movie concentratedly.


    This movie was quite good because after a while, she could hear some girls screamed loudly.


    Su Ran watched a lot of horror movies, so she had faced a lot of horror in the movies. However, she thought this movie is just quite scary.


    There was quite a lot of couple in the theater, because the women were scared, some of them went close to the man. Song Ting Yu casted a nce to Su Ran, she just looked so serious. She didn''t look scare even for a bit, and didn''t get close to him.


    He waited and waited, finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He turned his head: "Su Ran, is not scary?"


    "It''s okay." Su Ran didn''t turn her head, her gaze was fixed on the screen.


    He pinched her hands: "If you feel really scare, then no need to hold it."

 Chapter 136: You dare to say that I really love you

    <h4>Chapter 136: You dare to say that I really love you</h4>


    Su Ran felt the man beside her to be so noisy, she turned her head and red at him: "Don''t you disturb me, I want to watch the movie."


    Song Ting Yu: "."


    Song Ting Yu doesn''t feel interested to watch this kind of movie. He agreed to watch it because he wanted to apany her. All along he waited for her to be afraid and screamed, he hoped that she would hide inside his embrace, and he would hug her back. It will so beautiful and romantic!


    But until the movie ended, Su Ran didn''t even look at him. She was watching it seriously from the whole process, supposedly she also forgot of his existence beside her.


    After an hour and a half, finally the film ended. Song Ting Yu felt his ear about to be on fire, because the couple beside him. The woman kept on screaming and hugging her girlfriend. He was jealous of them.


    The time they went out from the cinema, it just nine o''clock. They went to the Yau Tsim Mong''s night market to stroll. There was really crowded ce, and full of food stalls, hawkers. Actually it was also quite noisy, but Su Ran likes it so much.


    It could be regarded as one of culture of Hong Kong, so it known as night market civilization.


    The greatest feature of old city district street in Hong Kong is the existence of billboards in the both sides of the streets, each of the billboards have different color and forms. It would shine until night, it also a quite beautiful scene.


    Now Su Ran still felt a bit full, so she didn''t eat anything else.


    It almost time, Song Ting Yu pulled her hand: "Let''s go."


    SU Ran nodded, supposedly this man already reserved the hotel, so now he wanted to bring her back to get a rest.


    Song Ting Yu called the driver to wait outside, then held her to pass across the crowd. Suddenly he stopped, and looked to the other side.


    "What happened?"


    Su Ran followed his gaze. In front, there was someone selling roses, and there was a lot of couple wanted to buy.


    Su Ran was aware of his intention, but when she hadn''t say anything, he just pulled her to that hawker. It was very pitiful that there were only roses. Song Ting Yu didn''t look satisfied.


    But atst he still bought a bouquet of roses for Su Ran, and said a sentence to her.


    It was a cantonese sentences. Actually Su Ran couldn''t understand it, when she was about to ask. The auntie in the hawker tranted it to the Chinesenguage and said: "This Mister said, Mrs Song, Happy Valentine''s Day!"


    Oh it was that meaning.


    "Let''s go." Song Ting Yu held her hands and went forward.


    Su Ran pointed at somece in front: "You wait for me here for a while,ter on I will look for you."


    Song Ting Yu stood there, and saw that Su Ran turned back to that hawker auntie and said something. After a moment, she returned, took his arm, and started to walk forward. She also used Cantonesenguage, she said: "Mr Song, Happy Valentine''s Day."


    Because she learned it at thest moment, so her Cantonese was not very urate. But Song Ting Yu was still very happy.


    "Now are we getting back to the hotel?" On the car, Su Ran looked at the man beside her, and asked.


    "You really want to go back the hotel, are you in hurry to be with me."


    Song Ting Yu hadn''t finished his word, but Su Ran already covered his mouth forcefully. She was blushing and ring at him. She pinched his arm, and pointed at the driver.


    She could let go that he likes to say something rubbish in front of her, but now there was the third party. If he couldn''t break his bad habit to talk rubbish, then it''s better for him to not say anything.


    He is shameless, but she isn''t!


    Song Ting Yu put down her hand, leaned toward her. He raised his eyebrows: "What are you afraid of? He couldn''t hear it. Even if he could, he would also pretend to not be."


    Su Ran : ""


    All along Su Ran looked after Song Ting Yu''s words, she didn''t pay attention to the outside. When she got off the car, she just noticed, then now unexpectedly they were in Victoria Harbor entrance.


    Victoria Harbor is very beautiful, it is deserved to be called the most beautiful and brightest scenery in Hong Kong.


    When they got off the car, Song Ting Yu held her hand and went forward. They went and stopped in the back of the yacht. He extended his hand to pull her to the yacht.


    They both got in the yacht. It started to move. Su Ran stood on the deck, and she held the rail: "Song Ting Yu, we are?"


    "We will spend the night here"


    After all the sea was different with the ground, the wind was more huge. Song Ting Yu took a coat and draped it on her body. Then he lowered his head and kissed her face: "Are you expecting for it?"


    Possibly because this period of time Song Ting Yu was too shameless, so every time he said those kind of words, Su Ran would think that he had another intention.


    "No." She immediately said.


    "Don''t you lie. You are clearly expected it."


    Song Ting Yu said it and then helped her to tidy her hair that was blown by the wind.


    Then Su Ran heard a noise, she turned her head. She looked at several chefs went out from the hold of the yacht. They greeted them with Cantonese: "Mr Song, Mrs. Song."


    "You can start now."


    Several men nodded, and and prepared the long dining table and dishes on the deck.


    Su Ran was curious, and saw that they were preparing some authentic Cantonese dishes.


    Except that table, there was another table. It was one draped with table cloth, and wine, spoon, and fork on top of it. Song Ting Yu poured a wine, and tasted it.


    His drinking posture was elegant, but when Su Ran looked at it, there was a word appeared in her mind: "Sexy."


    As if he noticed that she was watching her, he turned his head quickly. He extended his long hand, and embraced her waist. He took her to his embrace. He held up her chin, and kissed her lips.


    At the start, Su Ran didn''t respond, until there was a faint wine taste. She just be aware, she wanted to push him. But turned out he let her go first.


    "Is it good?"


    Su Ran took the ss of water to get rid of the alcohol taste. She secretly looked at the chefs on the side, but she noticed they didn''t care about them and just concentrated on their task.


    She sighed.


    Song Ting Yu said to her: "They are the most famous chefs who are specialized in western dishes. Now their skills are in waste, because they are preparing you the authentic cantonese dishes."


    Su Ran tied her hair up, and looked at him: "Why?"

 Chapter 137: We Should Demand a fairness

    <h4>Chapter 137: We Should Demand a fairness</h4>


    "Originally I invited them to be here for preparing dishes. Previously, I prepared to spend the whole night in yacht with you. We would eat dinner, look at the night scenery, then" His lips crooked up, he didn''t finish his words. But Su Ran knew what did he mean by "Then.".


    "But because I saw that you like to watch movie, so I changed the n. We went to Tsim Sha Tsui to eat a bit, watched movie. We also couldn''t eat western dishes for dinner because you don''t really like it. I noticed that you quite interested in Cantonese dishes, so I just let them do it.


    Oh it''s like that, Su Ran smiled.


    This midnight snack was also not a full course one, so it was just some kind of light snack: pineapple pie, chicken wings, fresh prawn dumpling.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t look interested to it, but Su Ran was. She was a bit hungry after they finished the movie. So she had a quite big appetite.


    The time she ate it, there was a music yed on the background. It was Su Ran''s favorite Cantonese song.


    Basically Song Ting Yu didn''t eat anything, he just ate the prawn dumpling that Su Ran fed him. Then he just drank his wine, and watched her.


    Su Ran also didn''t look slightly mind about his action of continuously watching her. She just ate it eagerly.


    "Su Ran, why do you like to listen to Cantonese song, but you couldn''t even speak one sentence of Cantonese? You even couldn''t hear and understand it?"


    Song Ting Yu ced his hand on the table, and waited for her answer.


    "Because I just merely listen, I don''t learn about it." Su Ran just replied as it should be, she spread her hands.


    Song Ting Yu shook his head and sighed, his thin lips said a word: "Pig."


    Su Ran red at him, and continued to eat her food.


    After the snack, it was almost eleven o''clock. Su Ran usually already sleeps during this time, even if it was different atmosphere today, yet she also couldn''t endure her sleepiness.


    After she took the shower and Song Ting Yu wanted to take the bath, he again and again warned her to wait for him before she slept.


    It was a pity, although Su Ran repeatedly nodded her head, yet actually she didn''t hear it clearly what did he say.


    So the time Song Ting Yu returned to the room, he noticed that Su Ran already slept so soundly on the bed.


    Song Ting Yu sat on the bed side, and looked at her beautiful face. Then he looked at the window, in his heart, he was somewhat grieved. Wasn''t it a Valentine''s Day? How could he be this unlucky?


    Actually even they spent a night in Hong Kong, the next morning they traveled to the airport to leave, back to to An City.


    Originally it was their private matter how should they spent their Valentine'' day, but the next day the headline on the newspaper was about their sweet and romantic night in Hong Kong. It was not only published on one newspaper, but also other newspapers and magazines.


    Because the paparazzis in Hong Kong shot their appearance on the cinema, they also followed close to them. They noticed they spent their night on the yacht.


    The time the news went out, undoubtedly it attacked Bai Zhi Rui.


    As a result on WeiBo, there was a lot of peoplemented about it.


    In the past those who said that Song Ting Yu would spend the Valentine''s Day together with Bai Zhi Rui, were not dare enough to say anything because there were the news from magazines that shut their mouth. But the other side was self-satisfied, andmented: "I''ve told you, Song Ting Yu wouldn''t spend it together with Bai Zhi Rui. Now he was caught to be with his legal wife together. It''s embarrassing right? Even during the Valentine''s Day, he wouldn''t apany you? Are you dare enough now to say that he loves you? Bai Zhi Rui''s fans, remember you guys owed me a packet of hot chili!"


    There was also someone whomented: "It supposedly he apanied his wife as an act."


    Immediately there was someone who protested: "An act? I think that his eyes couldn''t be regard as act? Even a professional couldn''t express his or herself to be that in love? Moreover, if it''s an act, then they could just appear in ce, why should they go that far, go to Hong Kong? They were holding hands, watching movie, strolling around the night market? Do you need to put more effort for just an act?"


    Bai Zhi Rui used her hand to support her head, her other hand held the newspaper. Regarding the togetherness of Song Ting Yu and Su Ran in Hong Kong, she had read it and knew it.


    Now she felt everything on the newspaper were too offended for her eyes. She didn''t even finish it, then she just tore it apart and turned to the ball. She threw it faraway.


    Just in time the door of her room was opened, her manager, Ms Chen, got inside. She noticed the newspaper ball on the ground. She understood what had happened, she bent her body and picked it up. She threw it to the trash bin and went over her side. She sat down on the opposite of her.


    "Zhi Rui, you should understand. Now your situation is not really optimistic."


    "I know." Bai Zhi Rui covered her face with her both hands, and said it hoarsely.


    Ms Chen looked at her: "In online there is a lot of news and rumors about you, and it tend to be badments. Some of them said you are the "unwanted woman", other said that you are using Song Ting Yu to be popr, even they said you are title as popr actress just because you are sleeping with someone.."


    "These people are too much!" Bai Zhi Rui''s eyes turned red: "How could they deny all of my hardworking. I tried hard to stand in this position. It''s okay if they couldn''t see my effort, they unexpectedly could say something to tarnish my image, they said that my tittle as popr actress is because I apany to sleep with someone?"


    Being in entertainment circle for these years, she had experienced a lot of things, but she never experienced this thing that let her really hard to bear.


    Entertainment circle actually more suitable to those who are rich and powerful. She didn''t have anything, she just depended on her own efforts. She admitted these years, for standing steadily at her position, indeed she yed those tricks, but who has never y trick?


    But no matter how she also has ability, she just unwilling to neglect her ability, she is unwilling to be trample by everyone forever.


    That time she wanted to hang on Song Ting Yu, indeed it was because she felt he could and able to give everything she wanted. Then, Song Ting Yu really gave a lot of helps for her. Yet Song Ting Yu, this person, if she wasn''t able, he definitely wouldn''t help her.


    She just leaned on him to path the way for her, but how to walk on it, how to climb, she depended on herself!


    But now people judged her carelessly and denied all of her hard works.


    She already transformed to the new position from someone who were putting effort to someone who just apanies other to get on the bed for money.

 Chapter 138: We Should Demand for Fairness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 138: We Should Demand for Fairness (2)</h4>


    Ms Chen sighed, took a tissue and passed it to her: "Don''t you be angry. Now the most important thing is, how should we do to solve this problem. Thepany isn''t too happy about your condition. If Mr Song doesn''t apany you put on a show for a while. Then it would be hard for you, understand? Previously that film female already decided to be you. But now it probably would change it. Do you understand my point?"


    Hearing Ms Chen''s word, Bai Zhi Rui''s heart felt cold.


    Ms Chen pinched her her hand: "You are the smart woman. You should know what should you do. The most important thing is you should retrieve his heart."


    "But if I keep on took a photo being together with him, wouldn''t thements online be too extreme?"


    "It''s good. If only could you let Mr Song picks your side again. Naturally he would help you to solve this problem. Thepany also wouldn''t have any objection to you. If today you could hold on your role as the female actress, and only you could perform well, then theizens would slowly calm down, and that that time they would talk slowly about."


    Bai Zhi Rui leaned on the chair, and felt herself to be distracted.


    Ms Chen said: "Later on during the shot, there would be fans who areing to visit you. Prepare yourself for a while."


    Ms Chen said it, then left the dressing room.


    Today Bai Zhi Rui actually shot a very important drama. But because seeing the news between Song Ting Yu and Su Ran, she finally lost herself and mood. She couldn''t even memorize a word from her script.


    After Ms Chen left, Bai Zhi Rui took her script again. She wanted to read, yet she felt herself to be unable to calm down.


    She sat down in front of the dressing table and threw her script away. She raised her head and looked at herself in front of the mirror. She looked and massaged her face.


    She also didn''t what she think, but finally she smiled.


    Herself in front of the mirror, even though her face was pale, but she felt it to be insufficient.


    She opened her makeup box, and took her makeup tools and redid her makeup.


    Once again the time she looked at her face on the mirror, she felt to be even more terrible. Everyone could see that she was in a bad mood.


    She closed her makeup box with great satisfaction, and these time a sound called her from outside: "Ms Bai, your fanse to visit you. They are waiting for you on the set."


    "Okay, I wille over"


    Her voice also sounded a bit powerless. She hadn''t changed her clothes, she still wore that ancient cloths for the movie. She just draped her coat.


    She really looked as if she was in a fragile state of health.


    This time those fans who wereing to the set are her supporting force, there were twenty of them, they were all her faithful fans.


    There were eleven women, and nine men.


    Bai Zhi Rui arrived at the set, all of her fans brought her various presents, cakes, and their own handmade works.


    When they noticed her presence, they gave the presents to her.


    Bai Zhi Rui''s assistant was busy to help her take all the presents.


    Bai Zhi Rui put the gifts on the table, and crossed her hands. Withplete humble, she bowed to the fans: "Really thankful for you, thank you foring and bring this much gift. I am really happy, and touched. I''m thankful for your supports"


    She said it then coughed for several time. Then the fans started to pale: "Rui Rui, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just a bit cold." Bai Zhi Rui''s assistant took a ss of warm water for her.


    "It''s all because of those recent news, Ms Bai is being tormented, she even couldn''t eat anything." Her assistant said it with anger.


    "Xiao Xiao, who ask you to say that?" Bai Zhi Rui red at her assistant.


    But the fans were looking at each other, thatmotion. Actually from the time Bai Zhi Rui appeared, they already noticed something wrong with her. When they heard her assistant said it, they started to be more sympathized with her.


    "Rui Rui, you need to take care of your health. Don''t you mind the rumor on the inte. It just words from those who are jealous of you" One of her fansforted her.


    "From my point of view, it is because that Su Ran. Four years ago, she used tricks to take Sis Zhi Rui''s man. Now unexpectedly, they look like to be lovey-dovey couple. She really thinks that she really that great?" A woman with short hair said it.


    When she just finished her words, immediately someone else said something to support her.


    "Right, it just that Su Ran. She is a shameless and lowly woman!"


    "What happen to this society? It is clearly not Rui Rui''s mistake, why should she take responsible of this! She loves that man too much, what''s wrong with it? What had she sacrificed for that feeling? But how could that Song Ting Yu be together with that Su Ran? During the time in America, he had a good rtionship with Rui Rui? Why does he change? What does Su Ran do for confuse Song Ting Yu?"


    "Do you still need to think about it? Naturally she would use the shameless way!"


    "We should seek for fairness for Rui Rui."


    "Don''t you guys be like that" Bai Zhi Rui''s beautiful face paled up and looked at the fans: "It''s unrted to other people. It''s my problem. If just I could give up, that there would be noments like that online. I also wouldn''t be the shameless person in everybody''s eyes"


    She said it and said it, and her eyes turned red.


    Noticed her eyes turned red, her fans started to be so sad.


    "Rui Rui, don''t you cry. They are all blind. They couldn''t understand your hurt. Don''t you worry. We would put effort for you. In our eyes, you always the good one. You are here until today, it because your own efforts. It just them that are jealous and said some nonsense. We wouldn''t be influenced by them. As for Su Ran, that shameless woman, naturally there would be someone who sorts her out!" A fansforted her.


    "Who would sort her out? She is the mistress of Song family. Who would dare to do something to her. Our Ms Bai is too pitiful. It is obviously that she is the one who takes something for Rui Rui. But atst it is Rui Rui who needs to bear the badments." The assistant said it with sobs.

 Chapter 139: I Really Love You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 139: I Really Love You (1)</h4>


    "Okay, don''t you say nonsense again." Bai Zhi Rui looked at her assistant, and used her hand to rub her eyes. She smiled to her fans: "Really thankful for your guys visit today. But next time, don''t you guys bring so many gifts here. It would be wasting of your money and time. I will be very happy if you coulde often to llok at me, moreover you always treat me well, really."


    Her appearance now was really let everyone to be heartbroken. These twenty fans looked that their hand was smashed into pieces.


    "Rui Rui, don''t you worry. We will always stay on your side." The leader of the fans said.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Zhi Rui stood up and took the photo with all of them. She also took with each one of them. She didn''tin or refused.


    After done, Bai Zhi Rui once again crossed her finger, then thanked her fans. She left them.


    Looking at her figure leaving, some of her fans cried: "How could Rui Rui be so pitiful. She even is sick like that, and still insist on shooting this movie. Those people how couldn''t they see her effort? How could they say that her effort is apany someone to sleep."


    "I really find it strange, how could there is no bad rumor about Rui Rui in the past, but now it is getting more and more?" Some of the fans questioned.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone was looking at her.


    "I feel that woman Su Ran, bribed the media. So she wants that everyone and everywhere to trample Rui Rui and supported her. Her aim is to purify her image. Maybe, even the paparazzi that followed them in Hong Kong was paid by her. If not how could they run that far to Hong Kong, how could they be photographed?"


    The time she said it, everyone seemed to be understand.


    "This matter should be not that simple, we should demand for fairness for Rui Rui. We should let everyone know that our Rui Rui is not easy to be bullied. Even everyone doesn''t like her, yet she still has us!"


    "Right!" Everyone immediately answered.


    Su Ran didn''t expect that her moment of Valentine''s Day with Song Ting Yu would be exposed this huge. Actually she didn''t like her private life to be exposed to public eyes.


    Yet because it was because of the public figure of Bai Zhi Rui, and Song Ting Yu also quite popr, so she was getting involved by them.


    Recently, her every actions was unlimitedly focused by everyone, it let the public knew her actions.


    Although she really didn''t care about those rumours and nders, yet she also didn''t like that her private life being watched and exposed publicly.


    But this matter seemed to be unavoidable.


    Today, it was Gu Dong Cheng''s mother''s anniversary of death. So in the early morning, he, Song Ming Xuan, and Madame Song left the Song house, and went to the city to offer the sacrifice.


    They would be returned tomorrow.


    After the moment they left, Chen Jing also left. Su Ran heard from the maid that she also wouldn''t be back for the night.


    Song Ting Yu remembered that Song Ting Yu always says that she never cooked a meal for him. So today she decided to personally cook a meal for him.


    After she woke up from her afternoon nap, she took Song Wei Xi to therge supermarket to buy the ingredient.


    Su Ran''s body wasn''t like before, and she was quite afraid go alone with Song Wei Xi. So she took Auntie Fan too.


    Su Ran took the shopping cart that the child seat. Song Wei Xi sat inside.


    Su Ran wanted to push it, but upon seeing this Auntie Fang, said busily: "Mrs, let me do it."


    Su Ran smiled, and nodded. She let go of it, and went to the side. The time she chose the tomatoes, she remembered a thing. She forgot to call Song Ting Yu to ask him to go home and eat dinner at home.


    She took her phone, and ced the tomato on the shopping cart. She dialed her phone.


    Song Ting Yu answered her call.


    Su Ran said: "Will you be free tonight?"


    Song Ting Yu said with his low voice: "What do you want to do?"


    Su Ran was somewhat helpless: "I just want to say to you. If you are free tonight, then go home and have dinner. Don''t you alwaysin that I never cook for you? Now I am at the supermarket and buying some ingredient, will you have business dinner tonight?"


    "Even if I have one, I will push it away." Song Ting Yu smiled: "Tonight, I will go home. Wait for me."


    "Okay." Su Ran smiled, and when she was about to hang up, she thought about something: "What do you want to eat?"


    "As long as it is your cooking, I will like it."


    Su Ran thought about it carefully, seems Song Ting Yu also is not that picky eater. He just doesn''t like to eat snacks, and sweets. He really didn''t have request.


    She hung u the phone, and chose the ingredient carefully.


    At first, Auntie Fang wanted to help her to choose, but atst she noticed that Su Ran had her own n. She even really a clear list what to buy, so Auntie Fang didn''t intervene. She just took care of Wei Xi.


    Perhaps it is because of the age, so every time Song Wei Xi came to the supermarket, he was so excited and curious. Sitting on the shopping cart child seat, he looked around and tried to touch everything.


    Finally it was done, Su Ran and Auntie Fang went to cashier together and went back home to Song house.


    When it was about dinner time, Su Ran put on her apron and started to prepare the dinner. The maids in the house were off today, so Su Ran just prepared dishes for four people.


    The time Song Ting Yu returned home, he noticed Song Wei Xi was on the carpet in the living room and yed with his toys.


    He changed his shoes and went over. Song Wei Xi raised his head: "Papa."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to stroke his hair. Then immediately he looked over to the kitchen. This time Su Ran was serving out a dish on the table. Seeing him, she smiled: "You are home."


    Song Ting Yu went to the dining room, and looked at the dishes: "Are you done?"


    "Em, done. Let''s eat." She said it, then untied her apron. She took Song Wei Xi to wash his hands. Auntie Fang served out the soup.


    Song Ting Yu drank the shop and looked at the dishes on the table, this time in his mind was appeared a sentence: "to smell, look, and taste great."

 Chapter 140: I really love you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 140: I really love you (2)</h4>


    He pointed at one of the dishes: "What is this?"


    Su Ran looked at it: "It is Yu Xiang eggnt." She pointed at the other three dishes: "Sweet garlic spareribs, saute beef tomato, steamed bass."


    In the past Song Ting Yu just ever tasted Su Ran''s homemade breakfast or fried rice, now he finally could taste her official cooking.


    Very quickly he moved his chopsticks, and put it inside his mouth. He raised his head and noticed that Su Ran was watching him intensely.


    He smiled, and raised his eyebrows: "I suspect that I marry a chef."


    Although knew that his words are too over, yet she couldn''t deny, that Su Ran was quite happy. After all, everyone would be happy to beplimented. Su Ran also an ordinary woman, of course she is also happy to be praised.


    "Then you eat more."


    When he was about to take another dishes, his phone vibrated. It was a message, it was a message from Bai Zhi Rui.


    "Ting Yu,ter on don''t you hang my call or not listening to my call? I really have urgent thing to say to you."


    Looking at how intense he was in looking at his phone, she asked: "What happened?"


    "Nothing."


    Song Ting Yu just said it, then his phone rang. Indeed it was Bai Zhi Rui. He looked at the screen and was silent for a while. He ced down the chopsticks, then stood up and went to the French window. He went out and answered the call.


    "What happened?"


    "Ting Yu, could youe now? Now I really need your help, really." Bai Zhi Rui spoke incoherent speech.


    "Don''t you be worry. Speak slowly, what happened?"


    "Recently there are so many things going on. Your Valentine''s day with Su Ran, and rumors on the inte. It gave me a heavy attack, thepany isn''t satisfied with me. In the past, I prepared to shot a movie, it is Director Zhang. Who wouldn''t want to shot with him? It is with great effort that I could get this role, but now because of these, my position would be changed. Ting Yu, I already have no you. I couldn''t lose my job. You also promise me to help me."


    "So now what do you want?" Song Ting Yu asked.


    "Now I am with Director Zhang and investment department. We are having dinner together. Could youe for a while? In the past you said you wouldn''t y an act with me in pubic, yet now it is just in front of the director and investment department, are you also unwilling toe? I could get this female lead position if you help me. If they think I am unrted to you, then that time they would look for excuse to remove me."


    It is the rule in entertainment industry, sometimes your background impacted greatly.


    Bai Zhi Rui is quite ambitious woman, she also indeed a quite capable woman. She could act well, so she really unwilling to trample by anyone.


    Bai Zhi Rui clutched her phone, and called on the corridor. She said it for a long time, but Song Ting Yu just stayed silent. She was panic: "Ting Yu, you wouldn''t be so busy that you don''t want to help me? You just need toe for a while, and apany me. When they see it, their attitude would change."


    "Your role wouldn''t be changed." Song Ting Yu said.


    "But if you appear now, then I would get benefitter on? Moreover before Director Zhang and investors asked, that next time they want to have dinner with you."


    Song Ting Yu massaged his temple: "Send me the address."


    Bai Zhi Rui was in ecstasy: "I will do it now."


    He hung up the phone, and went inside.


    He put the phone inside, and returned to the dining room. Su Ran looked at him, she felt his face to be strange: "What happened? Do you have any work to do?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want Su Ran to have any wild imagination that he would go to apany Bai Zhi Rui to have dinner. He thought he would be back soon. He looked at Su Ran: "Em, I will go out for awhile, you guys eat first."


    Su Ran nodded: "Okay."


    Song Ting Yu drove his car to the address that Bai Zhi Rui sent him.


    At the parking area, Bai Zhi Rui called and asked about his position. He parked the car, and got off the car: "I''m in the parking area, I will get in soon."


    "Then I will pick you up."


    She hung up the phone, and stood up from her chair. She smiled: "Mr Zhang, Chief Wang, everyone. Eat your dinner first. I will go out for awhile."


    She didn''t announce about Song Ting Yu''sing to them,ter on naturally they would know.


    She left the private room and went to the elevator door.


    Indeed it was Song Ting Yu came out from the elevator.


    "Ting Yu, finally you are here."


    Bai Zhi Rui hardly covered her emotion, she hugged him.


    Song Ting Yu frowned, and pushed her away: "Where are they? Let''s go."


    He frequentlyes here with important business guests, so he quite knew this ce.


    "Just in front." Bai Zhi Rui seemed to not notice his expression, she pointed out at the private room in front.


    The time they were close to the door, Bai Zhi Rui hugged Song Ting Yu''s arm: "We are almost getting inside, to put on a y, we also do it fully."


    Originally she thought that Song Ting Yu will push her away, but she didn''t expect that he just let him be.


    She bit her lips silently, and changed it to the sweetest smile. She pushed the door.


    Inside the private room, there was a lot of dishes on the table. Everyone wasughing, chatting, and eating. Except Mr Zhang, Chief Wang, everyone from Bai Zhi Rui''s managementpany was also there.


    The time they were immersed in their chatting, they noticed the presence of that strong and charismatic handsome man.


    Those people were surprised.


    They stopped and stood up.


    Bai Zhi Rui still cuddled on Song Ting Yu''s side, and she said: "Mr Zhang, Chief Wang, this is Song Ting Yu, Mr Song. I believe you already know him. Tonight he is also here, so hees over to greet you guys. We are friends, right?"

 Chapter 141: You Still that Considerate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 141: You Still that Considerate (1)</h4>


    "We are really honored." It was Chief Wang, he busily extended his fat hand to shake hand with Song Ting Yu: "Mr Song, hello."


    "Hello, Chief Wang." Song Ting Yu shook his hand.


    Naturally, very quickly, that Director Zhang, who always hates the unwritten rules of entertainment circle, also came over to shake his hand. This time his face was full of smile, there was no what-so-called noble and virtuous look?


    Looking at his face, Bai Zhi Rui just remembered the interview in the TV about him. In the show he showed his devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence, he attacked the chaos atmosphere in the entertainment circle. Moreover, he also said now actor or actress would do any unscrupulously trick to get a part. Yet he wouldn''t looks on their background or power. He always chooses his actress/actors based on their abilities. He would only uses those with capabilities. If they have no capabilities, even though they would have power or wealth, he also wouldn''t use them.


    Supposedly looking at his appearance now, everyone may be surprised.


    After the small talk end, everyone sat down. Bai Zhi Rui naturally would sat down beside Song Ting Yu.


    That Chief Wang pointed at Bai Zhi Rui and said: "Before I just thought why didn''t you eat, what would you do by going outside, so actually you went out to wee him."


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at Song Ting Yu, and her face turned a bit shy: "Hearing how Chief Wang said, I just came out to bring him inside."


    Originally Song Ting Yu just nned to show his face, then went back home. Yet because he noticed there was no one of her assistant or manager here with her, and she also drank a lot of alcohol, so he just stayed there until the dinner end. He left with Bai Zhi Rui.


    Everyone was left drunk, Bai Zhi Rui was also a bit drunk. The time Song Ting Yu took her, she didn''t have any power. Song Ting Yu just ced her on the backseat. She got on the car, and leaned on the chair. She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, she suddenlyughed: "Ting Yu, is it you?"


    "It''s me, I will send you home first."


    "Okay, okay" Bai Zhi Rui''s voice sound a bit ambiguous: "Send me home, I want to go home."


    As a result of her consumption of a lot of alcohol, so during the way she threw up several times. It was a hard time to bring her home.


    She was still living in the house that Song Ting Yu bought for her. The property right had been transferred to her name.


    Song Ting Yu took the key from her pocket, and opened the door. He took her upstairs, and put her on her bed inside the bedroom. He looked at her: "You just take a rest. I will go home first."


    Bai Zhi Rui opened her eyes and looked at him, she swung her hand for a while: "I want to drink water, help me to pour some, I am very thirsty"


    Song Ting Yu casted a nce at her: "Wait for me for a while."


    He said it, then turned his body then went to the kitchen. He took the ss and poured her a cup of warm water. He brought it up. When he opened the bedroom''s door, yet he didn''t notice her.


    He frowned, and thought she ran away because of alcohol. When he was about to search for her, suddenly someone hugged him from behind.


    Because it was too sudden, the ss on his hand fell down.


    Of course, Song Ting Yu knew who was it!


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui''s sweet scent was full inside the room.


    He extended his hand to push her away, he didn''t expect her to hug him so tight. Atst she hugged his neck: "Ting Yu, don''t you go. Don''t go tonight okay?"


    "Let go." Song Ting Yu frowned.


    "Ting Yu, don''t you be so ruthless to me." Bai Zhi Rui didn''t let her hand go, instead she hugged his body even tight. She ced her face on his chest, and said: "Ting Yu, I really love you. I really love you. Don''t you leave me"


    "You are drunk." Song Ting Yu''s voice was so cold, and pushed her away.


    Because Bai Zhi Rui didn''t want to let him go, finally she fell down on the carpet.


    "Ting Yu" Her eyes were red, and extended her hand to Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her coldly: "Tonight I apanied you to go to dinner. It will be only once, at thest. In the future if you have anything or problem just tell Tang Zi Chu."


    He said then, already left.


    Bai Zhi Rui heard his steps. She stood up, and started to chase him. Yet she just could look at how he left.


    "Mrs, don''t you go to sleep?"


    After Song Wei Xi was asleep, Auntie Fang went down and noticed the slender figure was sitting on the sofa. So she asked her.


    Before when Auntie Fang brought Song Wei Xi up to take a rest, Su Ran said that after a while, she would also take a rest.


    "I would sleep soon." Su Ran looked at her, and smiled: "Are Wei Xi asleep?"


    "Little Master is asleep." Auntie Fang entered the kitchen, and took a cup of milk and ced it on the table in front of Su Ran: "Mrs, drink a cup of milk. It will help you to fall asleep."


    "Thank You." Su Ran took it, and drank it.


    Auntie Fang looked at the clock: "Mrs, are you waiting for master to go home, then you would sleep?"


    "Tonight he seems to not eat anything, outside he definitely would drink some alcohol. Later on when he returns, he would be hungry and want to eat something. I will wait for him, so I could help him to reheat it." Su Ran looked at the window.


    "But" Auntie Fang said: "We don''t know when master woulde home. If you keep on waiting, it is not also really good. If not you just go up and sleep, I would stay here and wait. How is it?"


    "No need, Auntei Fang. You go up. I will just wait for a bit, if it''s toote, then I would go up."


    Auntie Fang looked at the clock, it was ten minutes to eleven: "Mrs, if you wait until eleven o''clock, and Master hasn''t back yet. That you remember to go up and sleep. Don''t you stay up till night."


    She knew about Su Ran''s temper, since she wanted to wait for Song Ting Yu. It was no ouse for her to persuade her. Su Ran would persist on her thinking.


    "I would."


    Auntie Fang felt a bit worry, so she took a nket and draped on her body: "Don''t you freeze yourself."


    "Thank You."


    Auntie Fang went up, and Su Ran sat down on the sofa. She held her milk, and turned on the TV with the remote.

 Chapter 142: You Still that Considerate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 142: You Still that Considerate (2)</h4>


    She really didn''t listen to the television, because she felt her eyes to be so heavy. So finally she just leaned on the sofa and slept.


    After a moment, Song Ting Yu returned home. He went to the living room, and took the remote to switch off the television.


    Su Ran was covered by the nket, she was closing her eyes and sleeping.


    Song Ting yu knew, she should be waiting for him, so she didn''t go up.


    He pulled the nket away, and carried her softly to upstairs. Despite his cautiousness, she still woke up. She opened her eyes slowly to see him, and when she could see him clearly, she smiled: "Is it done?"


    "Em. Why don''t you sleep inside? Are you waiting for me?" Song Ting Yu carried her to leave the living room to their bedroom.


    Su Ran responded: "Em." She immediately thought about something. She moved her body: "Are you hungry? Put me down first. I would reheat the dishes for you."


    "I''m not hungry. I would carry you up first." Song Ting Yu held her shoulder, and carried her again. He ced her on the soft bed.


    "Sleep." Song Ting Yu pushed aside the hair beside her ear, then kissed her forehead.


    Originally Su Ran was already felt sleepy, suddenly she smelled some perfume. It was somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t really remember where did she smell it.


    She felt it should be her misperception. But when Song Ting Yu covered her with nket, her nose smelt that mild perfume.


    It was not too thick.


    Based on a woman''s intuition, Su Ran knew. It was woman''s perfume, moreover, it was on him carelessly.


    After he helped her to cover herself up, he took off his coat and went to the bathroom.


    Su Ran already lost her sleepiness. She looked at his tall figure entered the bathroom until he disappeared. She turned her eyes, then looked at the ceiling, she stared nkly.


    She thought, where did she smell that perfume? It was a very special smell. Yet because she never used on so she couldn''t tell the name of the perfume or what is the brand.


    She thought about it for a long time, then Song Ting Yu already went out from the bathroom. He went to dry his hair thenid down on the bed.


    This time even though she had closed her eyes, but she didn''t sleep.


    So when Song Ting Yuid down, she knew it very well.


    Because he thought she was asleep, as always, he extended his hand and hugged her. Su Ranid down on his embrace. Because he just took a shower, so she already couldn''t smell that perfume.


    Song Ting Yu noticed she was not asleep, he lowered his head and looked at her: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Nothing." Su Ran said in low voice. She turned her body, and closed her eyes again.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t like that her back was facing him. When he was about to turn her over again, she just said: "I''m really sleepy. Turn off the light and sleep."


    Song Ting Yu switched off the light, and the room was full of darkness. Su Ran closed her eyes and tried really hard to push away her wild imagination.


    She was not that paranoid person, but she felt that perfume scent is too familiar.


    In the morning, Bai Zhi Rui was sent by the driver to the shooting site. The time she sat down alone in the dressing room, Ms Chen pushed the door and went inside. She looked at the makeup artist for a while, then said: "You go out first for a while."


    "Okay, Ms Chen."


    The makeup artist left, Ms Chen took a chair and sat down. She looked at Bai Zhi Rui: "How was itst night?"


    Bai Zhi Rui''s face was not good, with a nce, everyone could see that she wascking of sleep: "I almost stripped naked and appeared in front him. But he was still so aloof."


    "How could it be?" Ms Chen frowned: "Don''t men always have revolting behavior? How could a man don''t cheat on his spouse? Moreover, a man like Song Ting Yu. Su Ran is pregnant now, and he still refuses someone who throws oneself to him?"


    Bai Zhi Rui sighed: "You don''t understand him"


    Ms Chen just felt it was a pity,st night was really a good chance.


    She carried a pile of photos and ced it in front of Bai Zhi Rui: "These photos ofst night, choose the one you think is good, let someone to publish it out."


    Who knows that Bai Zhi Rui didn''t even see it, she just took one, and cut it.


    Ms Chen was surprised, and snatched the photo again: "What are you doing?"


    "Burn all of these photos, don''t you send it to the reporters or any mediapanies?"


    "Why/''


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at Ms Chen: "Do you think that Song Ting Yu is an idiot man? If he sees this, wouldn''t he search for the one who gives the photo. If we provoke him, I will not get anything."


    Ms Chen was silent for a moment, she also knew that Bai Zhi Rui said the truth. If they didn''t want the support from Song Ting Yu, they shouldn''t do this.


    "Butst night was really a good opportunity, but you failed. If you want to get his attention, it would be harder in the future"


    Bai Zhi Rui covered her face with her hand: "Just go slowly. I will think about it carefully. We couldn''t rush it."


    "But it just a pity. Originally we could use these to provoke Su Ran. Let her know that you are together with Song Ting Yust night. It may create trouble in their rtionship" Ms Chen looked at the photo, and sighed.


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui looked at her: "Don''t you worry. Even there are no these photos, Su Ran would know that we were togetherst night."


    "How could it be?"


    Bai Zhi Rui raised her wrist, and moved close to Ms Chen''s ear.


    Ms Chen understood it quickly. She smiled and raised her thumbs to Bai Zhi Rui. "It still you that are very thoughtful."


    Originally she thought that Madame Song thought that they would be home in the afternoon, but the maids ware already returned.


    Su Ran just went down when she woke up. Song Ting Yu wasn''t home.


    Su Ran ate the breakfast together with Song Wei Xi.


    There was a newspaper on the table. She took it. It was the news about Bai Zhi Rui.


    It told the stories about the fans were visiting Bai Zhi Rui on set. There were several photos of them together. They had a good rtionships.

 Chapter 143: How is her kid? How is Her Wei Xi? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 143: How is her kid? How is Her Wei Xi? (1)</h4>


    Those fans were really loving him, they brought a lot of handmade things and presents for her.


    Su Ran folded the newspaper again, she ced it on the table. She ate her porridge. This moment the butler came inside and went over her side. He ced several letters in front of her.


    "Miss, your letters."


    Su Ran looked at it, there were three letters for her. There was no sender''s name, it was only her name.


    These two days she received the same letters, it was the letters who scolded her. It said that she was the third-party, she was shameless.


    Any way, in the first day she got one, she opened the letters and threw it away.


    Those who wrote the letters for her were written by Bai Zhi Rui''s fans.


    She just felt bored. She didn''t look at the letter, and threw it to the trash bin. She immediately instructed the butler: "Uncle Wang,ter on if there is a letter for me without sender, please just throw it for me. No need to give it to me."


    Uncle Wang just startled, and nodded: "Okay, Mrs."


    Su Ran looked at Song Wei Xi: "We Xi, will you still go to y at Nuan Nuan''s house today?"


    Song Wei Xi used his hands to support his chin: "Mama, Lu Jing Chen''s Papa wille over to pick us up. Now they don''t live near Xi Nuan Nuan''s house."


    Su Ran remembered the conversation between her and Song Tign Yu. That time he already contacted Lu Yu Qian about the Lu Jing Chen and his mom. It was no wonder.


    "It''s seemed that Lu Jing Cheng said that he would teach you and Nuan Nuan how to draw right? Now he is not there, would you still go to Nuan Nuan''s house?"


    "I will." Song Wei Xi nodded: "Xi Nuan Nuan said that she would wait for me at home. She said if I don''te she would wait for me for all the time, it''s better to not let her wait."


    Looking at his appearance, Su Ranughed silently. Her depressed mood suddenly lighten up.


    After the breakfast, Su Ran sent Song Wei Xi to Xi Nuan Nuan''s house, then she drove her car to the dance studio.


    Because Song Wei Xi was quite good now, so she could frequently visit the dancing studio. Although she couldn''t dance, but there was still a lot of stuffs for her to do. She also didn''t want to give all of the responsibilities to Tian Mi.


    Especially this recent time, Tian Mi needed to make some times to go on date with Gu Dong Cheng. Su Ran didn''t want to let her to be so busy with works.


    She seized the opportunity toe over and help.


    Arriving at the parking space of the dancing studio, she parked it then opened the door.


    This moment her phone rang, it was Tian Mi. She knew that Su Ran woulde, but she thought it wouldn''t be so early so she wanted her to buy her some breakfast.


    Su Ran said helplessly: "I''m here. You haven''t eat breakfast? If not let me buy you some?"


    "No need. Come over here. I will eat some breads." Tian Mi had bought a bread before, yet she suddenly wanted to eat dumplings, so before she wanted to ask Su Ran to buy it on the way.


    "Okay."


    Su Ran hung up the phone, then she heard someone called her name.


    She turned over and looked at two men and two women came over her.


    Su Ran was startled, she didn''t know these people.


    They didn''t looked friendly. Su Ran could know it even from the far.


    "Su Ran, finally we could find you."


    Four of them stood in front of her.


    Su Ran frowned: "I don''t know you guys. Who are you?"


    "Don''t you care about who are we, in the past, you got our letters right? You read it right?"


    Su Ran suddenly realized that these people were Bai Zhi Rui''s fans. Moreover the loyalest one, they even came here.


    These people seemed to be students. Su Ran couldn''t understand how could they be here when it was a school time. How could they put effort in this"


    "I threw away the letters."


    "You threw it away? You actually threw it away?" One of the eighteen years old girl said it out loud.


    Near Su Ran there was a security, if she screamed once that security certainly woulde.


    So toward Bai Zhi Rui''s fans sudden appearance, she didn''t feel scared or mind.


    Hearing that woman''s word, Su Ran felt a bit hrious: "Why I couldn''t throw it? Why do I need to read it? It is up to you how you want to y, do I need to apany you to y?"


    "You.!" That woman was in rage. Her face was red. She red at Su Ran like she was about to eat her.


    "How could this woman is so shameless? She used any tricks to snatch Song Ting Yu away. She makes Rui Rui to be so sad. How could she be shameless!" A man moved forward.


    Su Ran didn''t want to mind them anymore. She really didn''t have interest in engage in any kind of matters rted to Bai Zhi Rui.


    Because in Bai Zhi Rui''s fans mind, Bai Zhi Rui was a goddess, and she should be the sinner.


    "Are you done?" Su Ran''s eyes showed some mockery: "If you are done, then go away. If not I wouldn''t mind to call the security, to let you guys leave."


    She said it, then didn''t care about them again.


    "Su Ran, stop! We haven''t finished. Are you scared? Are you running away?"


    A figure came forward and blocked her.


    Su Ran could bypassed her and left, but this moment she smelt something and noticed it was the perfume as the one she smelt on Song Ting Yu.


    It was so familiar.


    She looked at the women in front of her.


    The woman felt a bit awkward: "What are you doing? We haven''t done! You want to! No way. I told you, Su Ran. Today you should exin it out in front of us. You should agree with us, leave Song Ting Yu! Return him to our Bai Zhi Rui!"

 Chapter 144 How is her kid? How is Wei Xi? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 144 How is her kid? How is Wei Xi? (2)</h4>


    Su Ran looked at the girl in front of her, her nose was still full of this smell.


    "What is your perfume brand?" Su Ran asked.


    Then woman said a pile of furious and angry words, yet she didn''t expect her to ask this. She startled for awhile, yet she just said with arrogance: "It is Dior brand, it is the favorite perfume or Rui Rui."


    This moment Su Ran thought about something.


    Right, Bai Zhi Rui


    She ever smelt this perfume from Bai Zhi Rui''s body.


    The time Bai Zhi Rui returned back from America, the time they met for the first time formally. She wore this perfume.


    Moreover, this woman in front of her was the loyal fans of Bai Zhi Rui. She should be so familiar about her habits and hobbies. She even imitated her to use the same perfume.


    It also meant thatst night Song Ting Yu lied to her. He got a call from no one, but Bai Zhi Rui.


    Last night he went away to meet Bai Zhi Rui.


    Su Ran as a woman, knew very clearly. That a perfume could be transferred to someone easily, except if there was an intimate contact like hugging, or.


    Su Ran didn''t want to think anymore about it, this moment she just felt her body to be cold. It was clearly a warm weather, but this moment she felt so cold.


    The woman noticed how Su Ran was immersed in her thought and regarded her as the invisible one. She stood in front of her for a long time, but not responded to her.


    "Su Ran, are you listening to my words before?!"


    That woman said it and wanted to extend her hand to pull Su Ran''s clothes.


    Yet Su Ran just said coldly: "Don''t you touch me."


    That woman was surprised, she just stared nkly at her and forgot to response.


    Looking at this situation, the security ran over quickly: "Ms Su, who are they? Are you okay?"


    Su Ran shook her head, her brain was still thinking about that perfume. She walked forward slowly, but she didn''t expect that woman to bump her.


    The security beside Su Ran noticed it, then extended his hand to help her but because it was too sudden so it was toote. He just could catch her coat, but it wasn''t steady.


    In an instant, Su Ran fell into the ground.


    Looking at the situation, everyone was surprised, and forgot to respond.


    This moment Su Ran felt her stomach to be very hurt. She frowned and curled up. She used her hands to cover her stomach. Suddenly she felt her kid was about to leave her."


    "Ms, Ms Su" The security man responded, and surprised by her pale face. He wanted to extended his hand to help him, yet he afraid of the condition now. So this moment he waspletely helpless too"


    "Ran Ran" This moment, someone screamed from behind. She went to Su Ran''s side, her voice was shaking: "What happened to you?"


    It was Tian Mi, she clearly heard that Su Ran was outside, but how could she not here yet. So she went outside to look for her. She didn''t expect to see this kind of situation.


    "Tian Mi, it''s too hurt" Su Ran used her hand to hold Tian Mi''s hand. Because it was hurtful, so her forehead was full of cold sweat. Her face was so paled.


    "My kid." She yelled out and her face full of tears and cold sweats.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. It will be okay, the baby will be okay." Tian Mi patted her hands, and looked around: "What are you doing? Give a call to ambnce, ambnce!"


    "I will call now." The security guard said.


    Those puffed up with pride teenagers, this moment responded. They were all surprised an d trembled.


    Yet the one who bumped Su Ran, didn''t feel sorry or anything. She just smiled abnormally: "You deserve it, you deserve it. You lose your kid right? I see you are that arrogant, let''s see if Song Ting Yu would still want you or not"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you say nonsense! Let''s go!" The men came over and pulled her away.


    Tian Mi apanied Su Ran in the ambnce. She held her hand tightly. Even it was so hurt, Su Ran didnt'' faint.


    She kept on repeating the same word: "If there is no this kid, then what would happen to Wei Xi?"


    "How would it be for my Wei Xi?"


    "It will be okay, Ran Ran. You will be okay. Your kid would be okay, Wei Xi would be okay too. You all will be okay"


    Tian Mi was choking with emotion.


    Because she was busy inforting her so she didn''t contact the Song family.


    It was until Su Ran entered the operation room, the doctor stopped her in front of the door: "What is your rtionship with the patient?"


    "A friend."


    "Then hurry up contact her family members toe over"


    The doctor didn''t finish it, Tian Mi''s body swayed, she red at the doctor: "What is her condition? Will she be okay?"


    "Miss, don''t you be too emotional. It just to be prepared for any eventualities. She is inside the operation room. The operation hasn''t started, we couldn''t really conclude. But looking at her condition, there should be someone from her family to be here. Do you understand me? Hurry up contact her family member"


    "Okay okay." Tian Mi wiped her tears for a while, and nodded.


    The doctor went inside, Tian Mi took the phone. Of course the first time she called Song Ting Yu, then Qiao Qing. Originally she wanted to contact Lin Cheng Huan, but he was not in the country. So she didn''t.


    After the call, she just stood there and watched intensely at the door. She prayed silently, she hoped Su Ran would be okay and the baby would be okay do.


    They both needed to be okay.


    Very quickly, in the corridor, there was a strong and disorder steps. Tian Mi raised her head so see it. It was Song Ting Yu.


    His handsome face was paled, he went forward to Tian Mi''s front: "How is Su Ran?"


    "Song Ting Yu." Tian Mi screamed at him. She stood up from the chair, and pointed at him. She said: "Ran Ran is like this because of you. If it isn''t you, how could shey down inside the operation room, how could her kid be in this situation? Song Ting Yu, you are a bastard. You must not die easily. If something bad happens to Ran Ran, I wouldn''t let you go."

 Chapter 145 Right away come back to your side (1)

    <h4>Chapter 145 Right awaye back to your side (1)</h4>


    She seemed to be not satisfied with scolding him, she even raised a punch to his body.


    "Enough!" Song Ting Yu pulled her away: "What happened?"


    Tian Miughed coldly: "How could you not know? It is your own doing! Your loves'' debt! For which reason Su Ran should receive this for you? Since you have decided to be together with her, then you should cut off themunication with Bai ZhI Rui. But until now you never formally cut it off, why? You want to enjoy the joy of having several partners? You wouldn''t let Su Ran go, yet you also not willing to let Bai Zhi Rui go? Listen to me. If something bad happen to Ran Ran, it is your and Bai Zhi Rui''s fans'' fault. Those brainless fans came over to our dancing studio to make trouble. They waited for her outside, stopped her, and pushed her"


    Speaking until this, Tian Mi already choked with sobs, she couldn''t say anything more. She kept on reying what had happened before. She just went out of the door, and looked at Su Ran on the ground. She was covering her stomach, and her face was full of cold sweat and tears.


    From the dancing studio to hospital, she kept on repeating that sentence.


    What will happen to her kid? What will to Wei Xi?


    Everyone said, what is this kid means


    But Tian Mi kept onforting her even though she also felt worried and sad.


    Because she also a bit afraid, afraid that something would happen to the kid. If the something bad happened to the kid, then Wei Xi would be in danger. She couldn''t think what would happen to Su Ran.


    She afraid that Su Ran would be losing her mind to the extent she became crazy.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t expect this to happen


    Before on the phone, Tian Mi just told him that Su Ran is in trouble, she was sent to the hospital. She was crying when she said it. Her words were unclear. He also didn''t wait for her to finish her sentences. He just used the speediest way to rush to the hospital.


    "She would be okay, the kid would be okay, I will not let anything happen to them."


    "How could you not let anything happen to them? What would you do? She is inside now, if you really have the way, then why don''t you go outside?!"


    Tian Miughed coldly and pointed at the operation room: "In anyway already told you, if there is something bad to the kid, this lifetime Su Ran wouldn''t forgive you!"


    "Tian Mi."


    She didn''t continue her words, she heard someone called her. It turned out to be Gu Dong Cheng, Madame Song, and Song Ming Xuan wereing to the hospital.


    Actually when they got the call from Tian Mi, there on the way to somewhere, so very quickly they could arrive in the hospital.


    "How is Ran Ran?" Madame Song''s face was also really paled.


    "She is still inside"


    Madame Song looked at Song Ting Yu, and pointed at him. She just said a sentence: "You didn''t take a good care of Ran Ran."


    This words like a heavy stone threw to Song Ting Yu''s heart, it let him to feel hurt that he couldn''t breath properly.


    Yes, he didn''t take a good care of Ran Ran, so this ident could happened today.


    He felt guilty toward Bai Zhi Rui so in the beginning he promised her, then he wouldn''t announce their break up publicly before she started to stand steadily in the entertainment circle.


    But because of this so the people thought that they were still together, including Bai Zhi Rui''s fans. So they would put all the mes on Ran Ran, and they looked for her.


    So this ident could happen.


    "I''ve said it so many times to let you cut off your rtionship and contact with Bai Zhi Rui, why don''t you listen to me? Maybe today all of these are her doing. She always thinks that is Ran Ran who pushed her down the stairs, and couldn''t get what she wants, so she nned all of this. What is this? Fans'' doing! I think it is obviously it is her n!" Grandma''s voice was somewhat hoarse: "Bai Zhi Rui this opera singer! If something bad happened to the kid, look how will I sort her out!"


    The shooting site.


    During the recess time, Bai Zhi Rui was looking at the script when she sat down on the chair. Suddenly her phone rang.


    Originally it always her assistant that would answer her phone, but now her assistant was away to buy her some drinks. She could just look on the side and took the phone. She didn''t even look at the screen, she just answered it: "Hello."


    "Rui Rui, I already helped you to take a revenge. She made you lose your child, now I made her lose her child. Hahaha. Rui Rui, are you happy? If she lost her child, Song Ting Yu certainly wouldn''t want her anymore. He would return to your side, you would definitely be happy."


    At first Bai Zhi Rui did multitask, she was listening on the phone, while on the other side, she was reading at the script. This moment she felt something strange. She frowned, and looked at the screen of the phone. It was her fan, called Jiang Guo. She always her died-hard fans. Four years ago they met during the fans meeting, they chatted. That time they had a quite good interaction, so they kept in touch. Even if she went abroad for past four years, they still kept contact.


    Over the time, she had Bai Zhi Rui''s phone, and sometimes called her.


    This Jiang Guo, always imitates her hobbies and lifestyles. She even like to eat her favorite food, use, wear, all the same like her.


    "Xiao Guo, what happened?" Before Bai Zhi Rui felt that she heard the name of Song Ting Yu and Su Ran. Moreover, she heard that Jiang Guo wasughing and it made a person feel fearful.


    "Rui Rui, you still don''t know? Su Ran, that shameless woman, lost her kids. No kids. It was me who pushed her down, it was me. I helped you to take revenge. She lost the kid, Song Ting Yu will be back to your side soon, are you happy?"


    This time Bai Zhi Rui listened carefully to her words, also finally able to understand her words. But she didn''t really know what was really happened.


    "What did happen? Is anything bad happened to Su Ran?" She asked again one more time.


    "Today I went to look for Su Ran. We went to look for her. I pushed her away. Hahaa With my own eyes, I looked that she covered her belly, and in pain. She sat down on the ground and cried." She wasughing, and somewhat mad let people who heard it feel fcold.


    Bai Zhi Rui finally understood what really happened. However, when she heard theughter of Jiang Guo, she felt her heart to be very scared. Her hands trembled, she almost threw her phone.


    This time Ms Chen came over: "Zhi Rui, what happened? Why your face turn so pale?"


    "Before I got a call from one of my fans." Bai Zhi Rui gasped for a breath.


    "What?" Ms Chen sat down on the opposite of her and looked at her. She felt her voice to be a bit trembling. Moreover, she almost threw the phone.

 Chapter 146: Right away come back to your side (2)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Right awaye back to your side (2)</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui clenched her hands to fist tightly, she felt her nails were biting her skins, it almost bruised her palm: "I know those fans would look for Su Ran because she told me before. They kept on sending her letters. Yet Su Ran didn''t response to it, so they woulde to the dancing studio where she works.."


    "I know. It''s the fan who l like you so much right. Yesterday she asked me to smell your wrist to know what perfume you wear. You told me before that fans always imitates you. Last two night you purposely infected Song Ting Yu with your perfume, Su Ran definitely could smell it too. Today when she encountered those fans, Su Ran surely knows now that it was your perfume, and Song Ting Yu was with you. All along I feel it is a good method, without batting an eyelid those two would have problem in their rtionship. Now.. what happened? Could it be because the fans didn''t look for Su Ran..?"


    "They looked for her." Bai Zhi Rui said in lower voice: "She even pushed her down, and said the kid is gone."


    "This, how could it be so serious?" Ms Chen frowned, although she wasn''t really sympathized with her, but if it because of her doing and the kid is gone, then wouldn''t Song Ting Yu will take his anger out on Bai Zhi Rui.


    Madame Song certainly would think that it was Bai Zhi Rui''s doing.


    "Then what should we do? How could she do like that? Is she do it carelessly?"


    Recalling from her conversation before with Jiang Guo, and how herughter sounded frightening. She shook her head: "I feel she did it in purpose.."


    "How could she do it in purpose? It would be no problem, if she didn''t do it in purpose, but if she did in purpose then."


    "I think her mental is not really healthy."


    "You mean she is crazy?" Ms Chen opened her eyes big.


    To see it from this present situation, it should be possible. Bai Zhi Rui pursued her lips, she felt that this is a serious situation, she didn''t expect her to do that crazy thing.


    "Ms Chen, now you need to immediately let a person to check whether Su Ran is still pregnant or not"


    "Okay, don''t you worry. Don''t let it influences your heart,ter on the this scene is really important, you need to perform really good. If I have any news, I would directly tell you." Ms Chen patted her shoulder, then left.


    Bai Zhi Rui bit her lips, she felt she was be in harmful situation because of Jiang Guo. These two days the rumours of her just calmed down, now with this happened and a video of that scene was released, it will certainly ruin her reputation again.


    The most important was if Su Ran really in the bad state, then the whole Song family would put the me on her, and used every kind of tricks to attack her. She really has no ability to attack back, she couldn''t stay in the entertainment circle anymore.


    The kid in Su Ran''s womb is not only for saving Song Wei Xi''s life, but it is also the hope of the whole family. If there was trouble, Su Ran would definitely couldn''t endure it, even Madame Song wouldn''t know what to do.


    Everyone was waiting impatiently, they all prayed silently.


    This time Song Ting Yu stood in front of the operation door, his dark eyes kept on staring at it. If anyone came closer, they could see the redness of his eyes.


    After a long time, finally the door of the operation room opened. Everyone came forward and gathered in front of the doctor.


    "Doctor, how is my granddaughter-inw? Is she okay? ow is the baby?" Madame Song didn''t wait for the response, she just kept on asking questions.


    The doctor took the mask off, his face looked very tired. But finally it turned warm, she smiled slightly: "Madame Song, don''t you worry. The patient is okay, her kid is also able to be save."


    When the doctor said it, everyone finally could breath normally. Su Ran was okay, and the kid was good too.


    "But." When everyone was turned to be rx, the doctor said again. Once again it made everyone to be nervous.


    "What happened?" This time the one who asked was Qiao Qing.


    "This time it is a really great luck that we could save the baby. But the mother''s body is not really in good health. Having this ident, it ruined her constitution so next time you all should take a good care of her. Of course, you should be able to protect her, this ident couldn''t be happened again."


    "Thank you, Doctor. We understand it." Madame Song said it hurriedly.


    The doctor originally wanted to turn her body and left, however she remembered something. She looked around then said: "Before when we just about to enter the operation room, the patient kept on clutching my hands, let me to save her kids. During the whole surgery process, she also has her consciousness. She maybe thinks that she wants to personally know that her kid is well and safe. So she didn''t faint. After the operation, I told her that the kid is okay, then she just fainted and slept."


    She said it because she felt the woman inside the operation room should be treated the woman well and warmthly.


    Everyone was silent, especially Song Ting Yu, his back was stiff.


    The nurses sent Su Ran to the sickroom.


    Tonight Su Ran definitely wouldn''t be awake. Song Ting Yu kept on apanying her. Originally Tian Mi also wanted to stay for the night because she felt scared that something may happened to Su Ran. She didn''t feel relieved to leave Su Ran with Song Ting Yu.


    Gu Dong Cheng held her hands, "Tian Mi, don''t you make trouble. Ting Yu would take a good care of Ran Ran. You are tired today, I will send you home to get a rest."


    Even if she didn''t agree, atst Gu Dong Cheng still took her home.


    Qiao Qing went over the bed to see Su Ran, she used her hand to stroke her pale little face, she also felt extremely heartache.


    Everyone was starting to leave in turns. Song Ming Xuan wanted to take Madame Song go home. But before it, they needed to pick Song Wei Xi from Xi He''s home.


    Before they left the hospital, Madame Song looked at Song Ting Yu with her strict eyes: "What happened today, you should investigate it thoroughly. If it is Bai Zhi Rui, that opera singer, I wouldn''t let her go that easily. Don''t you dare to protect her. If you don''t check it, I would check it. If it is really her, then I would let her unable to be in entertainment circle!"


    Madame Song finished her words, then left with Song Ming Xuan.


    Song Ting Yu closed the door, then he went to the bed where Su Ranid down. He took a chair and sat down beside her bed. He took her hands and ced in on his palm, he kissed it: "Su Ran, I''m sorry."


    But fortunately, she is okay. Our kid is okay


    What Grandma said before it is true, he didn''t protect them well.


    "Su Ran, I wouldn''t let anything like this happen again to you."

 Chapter 147 Let us Divorce, Song Ting Yu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 147 Let us Divorce, Song Ting Yu (1)</h4>


    He ced her hands on the bed, and once again covered her with the nket. Then he took out his phone and went outside. He dialed a number.


    Zi Chu, help me to check something.


    Tang Zi Chu knew that today Song Ting Yu left the office hurriedly because something bad happened to Su Ran, so he asked quickly: Chief Song, how is Mrs Song?


    She is okay now. Help me to check what happened today. And I want to know who pushed Su Ran. Soon after he told him what happened today briefly.


    The next morning, Su Ran still hadnt awake. Song Ting Yu thought that something bad happened, he hurriedly called the doctor to check.


    The doctor was called by him for so many times and finally he guaranteed that she passed the critical period already, so there was no harm.


    Why doesnt she wake up?


    Mr Song dont you be so worry, Mrs Song is just tired. Wait until she gets enough rest, I guarantee she would wake up. Later you guys just need to be careful.


    You just worry now, what did you do before? A person said. It was Madame Song with her strict tone.


    Madame Song and her maids brought something, supposedly it was Su Rans necessities.


    Grandma.


    Madame Song casted a nce at him, but didnt mind him. She went over to Su Ran, then took a good look at her. She instructed the maid to put the tonic on the table so Su Ran could drink it when she awake.


    I saw Tang Zi Chu outside, if there is something or urgent thing, you could leave first. I will take care of Ran Ran. When you are done, you cane here again. Madame Song said.


    Of course Song Ting Yu knew that Tang Zi Chu was outside, he was very efficient worker. In a night, he could search all the thing rting to the yesterday ident. He came here to tell him.


    But looking at how Su Ran still not yet awake, his heart was worried so he didnt want to leave. He thought to stay until Su Ran was awake.


    But Su Ran


    No need any but again. In any case Su Ran was not awake now. Before the doctor already said that she is okay, it just because she is tired. Let her to get a rest. You can be back after you are done with your business.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran, nodded, then took his coat: Then grandma, please take a good care of Su Ran.


    He left the room. Tang Zi Chu who was standing outside, immediately went in front of him: Chief Song, regarding yesterday. He frowned, and fished out his phone. He opened WeiBo app, and passed it to him.


    Song Ting Yu looked at it, it was trending topics.


    Regarding the ident, which Su Ran was pushed down by Bai Zhi Ruis fan, was being recorded by passer-by and posted to the inte.


    This video is very trending in the inte. Supposedly Ms Bai would also being influenced greatly by this. Tang Zi Chu followed Song Ting Yus steps.


    Song Ting Yu didnt show any response, he just kept on walking outside.


    It was until they were in the car: Who are those fans?


    They were appeared at Mrs Songs dancing studio, they were four people. Two boys and two girls. They are the loyal fans of Ms Bai. No matter what programs Ms Bai in, they would support her. They are around eighteen to twenty years old, they are still college students.


    Song Ting Yus eyes turned dark: Then who did push Su Ran?


    It is a girl name Jiang Guo, she is twenty years old. She is in her second year in An City Art School. Tang Zi Chu passed a folder to him, then started the car and drove it to leave the hospital.


    Song Ting Yu opened the folder rting to the girl, Tang Zi Chu also gave a narration to him: This Jiang Guo, seems to be really supportive of Ms Bai, she also has a good rtionship with Ms Bai. It started for years ago. Her support to Ms Bai is already reached apletely madness. She would imitate all about Ms Bai. An eyewitness said that yesterday when she pushed Mrs Song down, she didnt feel any fear or regret. She even said to Mrs Song that she deserved it. She also said that she took revenge for Ms Bai. he continued: Moreover, I hear that her mental states is not really healthy. She couldugh very frightening. She kept on standing there and watching Mrs Song, it was until the other three pulled her away then she started to leave. So Chief Song, I felt this girl is a crazy one.


    Song Ting Yu raised his head, narrowed his eyes: Is it because of her passionate admiration for a pop star that it could lead her to have a mental problem?


    Maybe before she had received any traumatic experience? After all, I think her action is too strange. Tang Zi Chu looked at him: If not for this matter, we let the police to handle it?


    Wait until the police checks her and finds that she has mental problem, so this matter couldnt behandle? Song Ting Yu asked.


    Tang Zi Chu didnt say anything more.


    Is there any participation of Bai Zhi Rui?


    Ms Bai still didnt know at that time, she just knew after several time. Her fans worried about her conditions so they visited her on shooting site. But it looks like she didnt really contact them. Oh right, they said that they wanted to give justice for Bai Zhi Rui so they hid and waited for Mrs Song nearby her dancing studio


    Chief Song, where should we go now?


    Go back to Songpany. You go and look for that Jiang Guo. Bring her to thepany. I want to know, who she is.


    Okay, Chief Song.


    After arriving at the outside of the parking lot, he noticed a tall figure from afar. She wore a sunsses and stood in secret corner. When she looked at their car, she came out and waved her hands to them.


    Tang Zi Chu startled for a while, and looked at Song Ting Yu. He didnt know whether Song Ting Yu saw it or not. Yet this moment, he was busy with his documents. He ignored what was outside.


    Chief Song, Ms Bai is there. It seems she is waiting for you. Do you want to stop?


    No need.

 Chapter 148: Let Us Divorce, Song Ting Yu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 148: Let Us Divorce, Song Ting Yu (2)</h4>


    Listening to what Song Ting Yu said, Tang Zi Chu just drove the car and passed Bai Zhi Rui.


    Bai Zhi Rui waved her hands several times, but their car didn''t stop.


    She bit her lips, and just could go to the inside of the parking lot and looked for him.


    Today Ms Chen told her, Su Ran already passed the critical situation, and her kid was okay. Since early morning, she kept on calling Song Ting Yu but he didn''t answer her call. So she just came here to Songpany to wait for him. Butst time he instructed the receptionist to not let her get into his office room randomly. She was afraid to be found out by the paparazzi if she waited in the lobby so she just waited outside.


    Yet she didn''t expect that Song Ting Yu would do like this to her even after he saw her.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t want to ruin her future prospects, Jiang Guo''s action ispletely unrted to her. She definitely wouldn''t want her to ruin her by making herself to be a scapegoat. She should look for Song Ting Yu and exin it clearly.


    In the parking area, Song Ting Yu got off the car, he walked toward his private elevator. Bai Zhi Rui looked that this was her one chance, she ran hurriedly to him. She stopped her: "Ting Yu, could I have a few moment to talk with you?"


    "Go away." Song Ting Yu''s voice was so cold.


    Of course Bai Zhi Rui wouldn''t move: "I know something bad happened to Su Ran, but it is unrted to me. It is not what it is said in the inte that I purposely asked Jiang Guo to push Su Ran, so don''t you use me wrongly. All of Song family member also couldn''t im it is my doing."


    What she most afraid is Song family member to suppress her that would made her suffer.


    Moreover, Madame Song also didn''t like her very much. If she knew it was her doing, she definitely would take steps to make her suffer.


    She couldn''t let herself to get caught up in that situation.


    "Do I say that I use you?" Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows, used his hands to push her away: "I will definitely check what had happened yesterday. If it is your doing, just like you said before, you wouldn''t live happily. If it isn''t you, then don''t worry. I wouldn''t use you wrongly"


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t feel relieved even after she heard it, instead she felt tense. She still ran hurriedly to follow him. She looked at Song Ting Yu: "After you check this matter thoroughly that it is not my doing, then would you still fulfill your promise to not announce publicly that we''ve broken up? Would you still path the way for me?"


    This moment Song Ting Yu wasn''t in the mood to talk to her. He just gave her his cold face, then he looked at Tang Zi Chu. Tang Zi Chu sensed it then he stopped Bai Zhi Rui.


    Song Ting Yu got in the elevator.


    "Song Ting Yu, Song Ting Yu.! Bai Zhi Rui didn''t get his answer, her heart didn''t have any answer, she just wanted his answer, even it was just a nodded.


    "Ms Bai, Chief Song already go upstairs." Tang Zi Chu supported Bai Zhi Rui''s arm, and stopped her: "You also can go back now."


    Bai Zhi Rui clutched Tang Zi Chu''s arm: "Bring me to him? Okay?"


    "Sorry, Ms Bai. I couldn''t disobey Chief Song''s order."


    Tang Zi Chu said it, then let her hands go. He drove the car to leave. Now he went to Jiang Guo''s home to bring her here.


    Su Ran was awake in the afternoon. This time she slept for a long time, Madame Song also didn''t wake her up.


    The tonic that she brought before was still in warm temperature, she asked Su Ran to drink it.


    "Ran Ran, are you feeling okay?" Madame Song asked her.


    Su Ran knew that her kid was okay.


    "Grandma, I''m very good."


    "Good? You look at your face." Madame Song sighed slightly, she used her hand to stroke her little belly: "The kids is okay."


    "Yes, she is okay." Su Ran smiled.


    "Hurry up, drink this. I ask the maid to stew it for you to replenish your body. You need to drink it. Now you need to take a good care of your body, understand?"


    "I know." Of course, she would take a good care of her body, she wanted her kid to be healthy.


    In the afternoon, Tian Mi came over. Everyone was bringing Madame Song to go home to have lunch.


    Tian Mi came over and poured Su Ran a cup of water.


    "Tian Mi, help me to contact awyer."


    Tian Mi was startled: "What happened? Why do you want to contact awyer?"


    "Let thewyer help me to handle a divorce paper"


    Tian Mi was surprised that the ss on her hand almost fell down. She graduallyposed herself: "Ran Ran, you want to get divorce?"


    Song Ting Yu got a call from Madame Song, she said that Su Ran had regained her consciousness. That time Tang Zi Chu already brought Jiang Guo to his office. It was not only Jiang Guo, but also her parents.


    Her parents came here to beg for forgiveness. Jiang Guo indeed has mental problem, they exined that it was because her sister. When she was little, she pushed her older sister to the pond, and made her sister to die. Afterwards, she started to have mental problem. She med herself. Then she watched the movie and saw Bai Zhi Rui. She noticed that she looks simr as her older sister so she follows her like a mad person.


    When Jiang Guo was in his office, there was something wrong with her. She kept on asking him when he would divorce Su Ran, when would he get married with Bai Zhi Rui.


    She didn''t show any remorse or regret.


    Song Ting Yu finally asked Tang Zi Chu brought them home, and he drove his car to the hospital.


    He was in hurry to meet Su Ran.


    Inside the room except Su Ran, there were Tian Mi and Qiao Qing. When they looked at him, their face showed some strange expression.


    Song Ting Yu was not in the mood to mind them, he just went close to Su Ran. He extended his hand to grasp her hands, yet she moved her hand away.


    Song Ting Yu was startled: "What happened? Are you feeling ufortable?"


    Su Ran was silent for a while, then she raised her head and looked at him: "Let us divorce, Song Ting Yu."


    "What?" This moment Song Ting Yu felt that he heard wrongly.


    Tian Mi and Qiao Qing looked at each other, and atst they left the room in silent.


    Song Ting Yu just looked at Su Ran and with his pale face, he asked: "What did you say before?"


    He asked once again.


    Su Ran also looked at him: "I said, let''s get a divorce."


    She took a paper from the bedside cab, and passed it to him: "This is the divorce paper, I already signed it"


    He didn''t wait until she finished the words, he just tore it apart coldly. It was in pieces and threw it to the floor. His face was full of gloomy and cold and with a little bit angry tone: "Dammit, you want to use a piece of paper to end the rtionship between us? No way!"

 Chapter 149: Song Ting Yu just Understand how badly he afraid to Su Ran leave him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 149: Song Ting Yu just Understand how badly he afraid to Su Ran leave him (1)</h4>


    "Song Ting Yu."


    Su Ran picked a pieces of paper that was floating, she kneaded into a ball and threw it to his face "I just help you to make a decision. Since you are so yearningly for Bai Zhi Rui, then why don''t you just simply be together with her?!"


    Becauseck of sleep for the whole night, Song Ting Yu''s eyes waspletely red: "When do I yearn for Bai Zhi Rui? I''ve break up with her!"


    "Break up?" Su Ranugh, her face showed a strong mocking expression.


    Song Ting Yu was quite hate her current expression that showed her disbelief to him, he used his hand to hold her hands: "You don''t believe me?"


    "Right, I don''t believe you."


    Su Ran struggled because she didn''t want him touch him. Song Ting Yu was worried that her struggling act would hurt herself so he let her go and didn''t dare to touch him.


    "Why don''t you believe me? What should I do to make you believe me?"


    Su Ran already really tired, she almost lost her kids. What would happen if she lose her kids? It would make Song Wei Xi also be in danger.


    This four month baby if she lost it, then what would happen to Song Wei Xi?


    This time, ultimately, she was the third party in the rtionship between Bai Zhi Rui and Song Ting Yu. Bai Zhi Rui''s fans told that if she lost her kid, Song Ting Yu would return to Bai Zhi Ru''s side. So she purposely pushed her down,ughed at her, and said that she deserved it.


    Of course that time she really felt that her kid would leave her, that kind of feeling made her feel very scared. She never experienced that kind of feeling, she almost feel herself to be in destroying process.


    If she really lost this kid, she would really turned crazy.


    She wouldn''t want to experience this for the second time.


    Su Ran rubbed her eyes, and looked at the man with pale face in front of her: "You still remember in the past how you told me that you already broke up with Bai Zhi Rui. You said that you would swear to me, and I just said no need?"


    Song Ting Yu nodded, he clutched his sweaty hands. His palm was so sweaty because he was nervous and insecure.


    Song Ting Yu just understands that he is really afraid that Su Ran would leave him.


    "A promise of man is unreliable. My Papa has promised a lot of things to my Ma, but atst it just an empty one. He was still disloyal"


    "I''m not the same as Su Hao!" The time Song Ting Yu heard how Su Ranpared him with her father, his heart felt an indescribable feeling.


    Su Hao made a really bad impression on her.


    "There was nothing different, you also don''t want to divorce me, but you don''t want to let Bai Zhi Rui go too."


    "Let me say it one more time, I let her go. Since the time we went to Huai Hai, I already exined to her clearly" Song Ting Yu said. He was angry because once again Su Ran didn''t trust him.


    Moreover, now she wanted to divorce him.


    It was not only a talk or threat, she even prepared a divorce paper, she just waited for him to sigh it.


    Toward his anger, Su Ran seemed to be very calm: "The time I cooked for you that night, you didn''t even eat it and just leave. You said that you had an urgent matter to do, but you actually are lying to me. You got a call from Bai Zhi Rui."


    Song Ting Yu just startled, he didn''t know that Su Ran know it.


    "Hear me"


    "Hear me out first." Su Ran cut him off: "No need to deny it, you perhaps didn''t know that you had Bai Zhi Rui''s perfume scent. Perfume scent would didn''t be on someone body if they aren''t interact in a close distance. Except you guys were in a close distance." She said it, then slowly raised her head to see him: At first I just felt that scent to be familiar, I couldn''t recognize where did I smell it. Just until yesterday, when that girl pushed me off, she was the Bai Zhi Rui''s loyal fans. She likes to imitate all the Bai Zhi Rui''s hobbies and habits. I just understand, and know that you actually lied to me, you went to Bai Zhi Rui"


    "I didn''t want to know what did you guys do, or what did happen. But Song Tin Yu, I really feel scared, I am scared that I will lose this kid. I am afraid to lose Wei Xi. I don''t want this thing to happen again. So let''s get a divorce okay? You could do anything you want. If you couldn''t decide, I help you"


    "I already said it, divorce, don''t you dare to think about it!" He said. He rubbed his temple, he was already felt disturbed by Su Ran''s words.


    "That day I dide to meet Bai Zhi Rui, but it wasn''t like you think. She had dinner with investors and directors. She asked me toe to pretend, I just want to help her."


    "Right, because you have a guilty feeling toward her, you should help her." Su Ranughed lowly.


    Song Ting Yu felt himself to be in anxiousness: "Su Ran, don''t you use that tone to speak with me"


    "Then what tone should I speak to you?" Su Ranughed coldly: "Song Ting Yu, you are to be opinionated. You always think that you could control everything. Perhaps it is because the environment where you grew up, let you feel that for everything you do, anyone would forgive you. Do you think all your actions are true? On one side you have guilty feeling to Bai Zhi Rui, and other side you don''t want to get divorce with me. Are you nning conceal your action of helping Bai Zhi Rui from me? Are you nning to get my forgiveness, then? Let this to happen again?"


    "This wouldn''t happen again." Song Ting Yu sat down on the bed side, he hugged her: "Sorry, Su Ran. You could do anything to me, but don''t you leave me and divorce me. Do you know how scared I am to lose you."


    Su Ran struggled, but he clutched both of her hands, he kissed her earlobe: "It is my fault to be carelessly handle the matter about Bai Zhi Rui. I left a time bomb. I have some guilty feeling toward her, I just want topensate her so that time I agree to her condition. That night I apanied her to attend a business dinner meeting. Her scent was on me because she was drunk that night so I sent her home.."

 Chapter 150: Song Ting Yu just Understands, How Afraid He is Too Lose Su Ran

    <h4>Chapter 150: Song Ting Yu just Understands, How Afraid He is Too Lose Su Ran</h4>


    His voice was somewhat hoarse: "Su Ran, I didn''t do anything with her. I would tell everyone that we already break up. In the future I also wouldn''t meet her again, okay, don''t divorce me, don''t divorce me."


    Probably in this life time, it was the first time for Song Ting Yu to be that submissive.


    This lifetime, his life was too easy andfortable, he lived in the happy ce. Before his encounter with Su Ran, how could he expect that he would have a day where he should beg a person to make her not leave his side.


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, she just felt her heart to be aching.


    "Give me one more chance, thest on"


    Looking at how silent Su Ran was, he ced her hand on her slightly bulging belly. He stroked it for a while: "You also don''t want the baby to lose his father the moment shees to the earth right? Moreover, if we divorce, how about our Wei Xi? He should be preferred his Papa and Mama by his side. Even you don''t regard me to give me a chance, just look at Wei Xi and the baby, please?"


    "Su Ran" He lowered his head. During her startling, he ced his ear closed to her belly: "I could hear that the baby also tells you not to divorce me."


    Su Ran used her hands to push his shoulder: "Nonsense, she is still that little. How could she say something like that."


    "I could really understand her words." Song Ting Yu raised his head from her belly. He used his hands to clutch Su Ran''s face: "Su Ran, give me one more chance. Give me one more chance, please."


    He said it then leaned on her shoulder. He used his lips to kiss her neck.


    Su Ran just felt her shoulder to be ticklish. She couldn''t push him away: "Song Ting Yu, could you not be that shameless?!"


    "If you don''t agree with me, I could do even more shameless thing."


    Su Ran: "."


    She often feels that this was his side that she didn''t expect to see or perhaps didn''t know that it was existed. How could this cold and dested man changed into the shameless one.


    "Song Ting Yu, don''t you lie to me again. Even if you want to do anything, don''t you lie to me again. I already experienced it a lot. I don''t wish this to be happened again. I don''t wish to undergo the same path. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" Song Ting Yu clutched her hand, and nodded quickly.


    "Promise me, you wouldn''t mention about the divorce me."


    Su Ran looked at the scraps paper on the ground: "Let me consider."


    "No need to consider it again. I guarantee this wouldn''t happen again." This moment Song Ting Yu feel worried and afraid.


    It let people to feel too afraid, really.


    Song Ting Yu just felt this moment he needed to hear urate answer so he could feel relieved. If this moment Su Ran didn''t agree to it, he would be very scared and on edge.


    "Ran Ran, just give her one more chance." Madame Song said it. None of them knew her appearance.


    Su Ran was startled: "Grandma."


    Song Ting Yu noticed that Madame Song would help him out. He was so happy, he looked at her hopefully.


    Madame Song just rolled his eyes: "Don''t you look me like that. I do this because of my two great grandkids. If not, from the beginning, I would let you divorce Ran Ran!"


    Song Ting Yu: ""


    Qiao Qing and Tian Mi also came together with Madame Song.


    Madame Song sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed, she extended her hand to take Su Ran''s hand. She patted her hands: "This time indeed it was Song Ting Yu''s mistake. He should announce his break up with Bai Zhi Rui. If he did it, perhaps this wouldn''t happen. Yesterday I also already scolded him. Now he knew that he was wrong. Ran Ran, look at the kids, just give him one more chance."


    "Later on if he makes this mistake again. I wouldn''t let him go, okay?"


    The four people inside the room were looking at Su Ran intensely, especially Song Ting Yu.


    Atst Su Ran just nodded.


    Song Ting Yu seemed to be worried that she would regret it. He immediately moved forward and pulled her hands: "Su Ran, we agree to it okay. Don''t you regret it."


    "Then you should abide to your promise too. This matter, it makes you afraid right? If this happen again, I like to see what would you do then. Since you already break up with Bai Zhi Rui, then you shouldn''t meet him again. You know it clearly that she still has heart for you. You give her chances to keep on appearing in front of you, how could she let you go if she feels still she has hope. Moreover for the dinner meeting with the film directors and investors of Bai Zhi Rui''s movie yesterday, you should just let Tang Zi Chu toe, isn''t he your assistant? His appearance would be able to represent you? If it is still couldn''t do, you could just call them? You shouldn''t attend the dinner. This time you could regard it as your luck because the kid is still in good condition. If not, don''t you say it''s only Ran Ran, even I wouldn''t let you go." Grandma scolded him harshly: "Moreover, regarding the ident of Su Ran, you should give me the answer as soon as possible. Do all the people think that we as Song family is easy to be bullied?"


    "Grandma, I already handle it. I would give you an answer as soon as possible." Song Ting Yu said it in his lower voice."


    Madam Song remembered one more thing: "Moreover, regarding your rtionship with Bai Zhi Rui. Tomorrow you need to tell everyone that you both are already separated.


    Song Ting Yu nodded. Without the reminder from Madame Song, originally he already nned it. He didn''t dare to let this to happen again.


    The ident of Su Ran being pushed already became the popr in the inte, it had been a trending topic for several days.


    Now Bai Zhi Rui was regarded as target of public criticism.


    A lot of people thought that she was purposely asking her fans to push Su Ran, they said that she was cruel woman. She didn''t suitable to be their goddess anymore.


    Even her fans expressed their disappointment. Her fans turned to be the anti-fans.


    The current Bai Zhi Rui was in the same situation as Su Ran in the past. It just because she was a public figure so she received a lot of concerns and when she made a mistake, it was hard to be forgiven.


    For this reason, she also purposely held a press conference to exin everything. She said that the fans who did it, was not mentally healthy. So it was unrted to her, it was the willing act of the fans alone. She mentioned that the police already starts to conduct research. She believed that it would give her justice.


    But even after her press conference, a lot of people was still doubting her. Everyone still thought that she was the mastermind of this ident.

 Chapter 151: You are so Impatient

    <h4>Chapter 151: You are so Impatient</h4>


    After the press conference ended and Bai Zhi Rui wanted to leave, among the crowd there was a person threw several eggs on her.


    Despite having her bodyguards to protect, that person still could threw several eggs precisely on her body because she mingled around the crowd.


    The woman not only threw eggs on her, she even yelled: "You are the third party, you are shameless! You are really shameless!"


    Because the woman appeared to sudden so it let the people on the surrounding felt startled. It was silent, even the bodyguards didn''t do anything.


    She could throw the eggs on target. The broken eggs fell to her face from her hair, it turned her beautiful face to the battered and exhausted face.


    After she shouted out loud, everyone just gained their awareness back. Because of her action, some of the people among the group also started to me Bai Zhi Rui.


    The situation was being out of control.


    Looking at this condition, Ms Chen rushed over to ask the bodyguards to escort Bai Zhi Rui to the car.


    Before the one who threw the eggs on her was a middle-aged woman. She obviously came prepared. If not how could she bring eggs?


    Although she was being caught by the bodyguard, but she seemed to be calmed. She just looked at Bai Zhi Rui and said: "Bai Zhi Rui, you are the third party. You are specialized in wrecking family of others."


    The scene started to be more and more chaotic, those bodyguards almost unable to control the situation on site. Bai Zhi Rui left as soon as possible. She sped up and several of her assistants and Ms Chen followed her to avoid those people act.


    She just aimed to leave first, she didn''t even care about what was on her face or hair.


    It was until they were in the car.


    Her assistant passed her a tissue, she just realized her body was full of eggs.


    "Are you okay, Zhi Rui? Are you hurt?" Ms Chen looked at her.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t say anything, she was already trembling with rage. She wiped herself, then she threw the tissue to the other side.


    The assistant, who sat down beside her, took another tissue and help to wipe her face cautiously.


    This moment her face turned to be so cold, her little assistant didn''t dare to look at her.


    The driver turned his head: "Ms Chen, where would we go? Are we sending Ms Bai home now?"


    "What home should I go back to? Send me to the hospital!" Bai Zhi Rui immediately said it with her cold voice.


    "What happened? Are you hurt anywhere?" Ms Chen looked at her.


    "I sprained my leg." Bai Zhi Rui pointed at her ankle. Before for avoiding those people, she walked so fast however some people still managed to push and push her so she sprained it.


    This was a quite big problem. This period of time, Bai Zhi Rui was busy with film shooting so it was important for her to be in good health. It would be too troublesome if she couldn''t shot the movie because of her legs. In condition where Bai Zhi Rui was in bad scandal, she definitely couldn''t ask for a sick leave. If she asked one, it would make a difficult situation for other movie casts and crews and she would have a bad reputation.


    "Hurry up go to the hospital." Ms Chen immediatelymanded.


    Finally the driver could break away from the paparazzi surrounded their car, he drove the car and stopped the car in some ce. Bai Zhi Rui got off the car with Ms Chen and one of the assistants to take the taxi to the hospital. They did it to avoid of being followed by the paparazzi.


    In the hospital, the doctor treated her injury. She sat inside the sickroom, she listened to the doctor''s advise that she couldn''t move around carelessly for several days and it''s best for her to stay in the hospital. She immediately said: "I don''t have time to stay in the hospital. The doctor looked at her and smiled: "Ms Bai, it is my advise as a doctor. If you insist to leave then I also wouldn''t force you. But I should remind you that this is not a simple sprain. Before you also had a surgery after the car ident? Your current injury is in the same ce as the previous one. You need to be more careful, if notter on the one who would regret it is you."


    The doctor finished his advise and left.


    Bai Zhi Rui naturally wouldn''t stay at the hospital. How could she stay and take a sick leave in this bad situation?


    "How is it?" Ms Chen''s whole faces showed her worry for Bai Zhi Rui: "Some of the scenes in your ancient movie would need to be finalized this week. Moreover, the film directed by director Zhang would start to shot in two days. How could this happen in this critical moment?"


    "Tonight I would stay in the hospital, tomorrow I will leave."


    "No, before the doctor said that it is quite serious. You couldn''t force it, otherwise it wouldn''t be a good one for you too. With your condition now, you wouldn''t able to do anything, especially the most recent two movies that you would take, you need to perform well." Not only the ancient movie, even the modern movie she wouldn''t be able to perform well. In the modern movie, she would act as the police, so of course she needed to do some actions.


    After a long consideration, Ms Chen said: "It''s better for you to stay in the hospital, I would ask a sick leave for you."


    She said it, then Ms Chen personally called the crews to ask for a sick leave for Bai Zhi Rui and of course she got a cold reply. Director Zhang was not happy about it, but he couldn''t do nothing in the current condition of Bai Zhi Rui. Even he forced it, there would be no good result.


    They really wanted to rece Bai Zhi Rui, but they thought about the person that supported her, Song Ting Yu.


    "How is it?" Bai Zhi Rui asked after Ms Chen hung up.


    Ms Chen sighed: "I already expect that they wouldn''t happy about it"


    Bai Zhi Rui fisted her hands, her eyes were overflowing with hatred. What this situation had anything to do with her? It was Jiang Guo who pushed Su Ran, why should they put the me on her? She is innocent, how could she be implicated because of this?!


    "You get a rest first. Don''t you think too much. You just need to get well soon.


    Ms Chen said it then left Bai Zhi Rui. Bai Zhi Rui opened the WeiBo app on her phone. Without doubt, she was still ranked the first on the trending topic. But this time one thing that made her the first ce was her incident during press conference.


    The topic was "Bai Zhi Rui was being thrown eggs by unknown woman."


    Bai Zhi Rui was tensed because of the news, she almost smashed her phone down.


    She opened the photos and videos of the incident. Although there was no one recorded it fully, but there was a record of her covering her face like a rat on the street. A lot of peoplemented "You deserve it."

 Chapter 152: Do these people forget who is the third party?

    <h4>Chapter 152: Do these people forget who is the third party?</h4>


    Who was together with Song Ting Yu first?!"


    Bai Zhi Rui wanted to control herself, but she couldn''t. In rage, she called someone. After it ended, she threw the phone to the side. She didn''t want to open WeiBo anymore. It just made her to be even angrier.


    She just needed a time to calm done. If she went online, there was must be that scene popped up.


    Su Ran stayed at the hospital for several days. Finally she could be discharged today. In the morning, Song Ting Yu helped her to finish the hospital administration process.


    Although this temporary moment, Su Ran agreed to not mention anything about divorce, but she was a bit cold toward him


    This was hard for Song Ting Yu, no matter how he tried to chat with her, she was unenthusiastic and didn''t really pay attention to him.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t use to it, but he didn''t know what to do.


    When he finished with the discharged administration process, her returned to the room. Su Ran was sitting down peacefully, and the maid was busy helping her to tidy up.


    Song Ting Yu watched Su Ran''s belly for a while, then he pulled her.


    She looked at her: "What happened?"


    "Let''s go to do a check up."


    "What kind of checkup?


    "I want to know the sex of the kid."


    Su Ran''s kid was almost four months old so they could do the test.


    "Don''t you always think that it is a little girl?"


    "So I want to verify." Indeed to speak about the kid, made Su Ran turned enthusiastic.


    "We can do it on the next time check up." Su Ran said.


    But obviously Song Ting Yu didn''t want to let it go. He held her hands to leave the room, and he instructed the maid for wait for them.


    Su Ran noticed that he started to pace quickly, she shook her head and said helplessly: "Are you that impatient?"


    "Em."


    After the check up, they both went to the consultation room with the result. The doctor looked at it for a while, then smiled and said: "It''s a girl."


    Song Ting Yu immediately smiled brightly: "Indeed it is a little princess."


    During the way home, on one hand, he held Su Ran''s hand. With his other hand, he from time to time stroked her belly slightly. Everyone around them started to look at them.


    Su Ran felt, they must have never met this foolish Papa.


    Who would keep on talking with the kid inside the womb on the way?


    "Song Ting Yu, walk properly. Everyone is looking at us." Su Ran pinched his back of hand. She felt this moment Song Ting Yu was really shameless!


    "Who said it is improper? I am really serious! I am talking with our daughter. Why? Anyone have a problem?" He immediately raised his head. His gaze started to move around.


    There was a couple that was discussing them. The man pointed at Song Ting Yu and talked with his girlfriend. This moment Song Ting Yu red at them fiercely. The man felt scared and held his girlfriend to leave.


    She patted his hand: "You scared them!"


    She just patted, and suddenly he turned his body and hugged her. She was startled of his sudden movement. She responded by wanting to push him away. Yet he kept on hugging her even tighter: "Su Ran, finally you start to talk to me again. I am really afraid that this lifetime you wouldn''t want to respond to me."


    These several days he felt that way.


    Su Ran was regarding him as an invisible man, she was indifferent toward him. She talked with everyone, but she didn''t respond to him. He held back his anger, he couldn''t be angry with her.


    Now they even got more attentions from the people around them.


    Su Ran pushed him away: "This is the public ce, what are you doing?"


    "What if it is the public ce? I am happy with it. Is it wrong for me to hug my own wife?"


    ".." Su Ran bit her lips, she really wanted to bit him: "Song Ting Yu, you don''t want your face again?"


    Song Ting Yu let her go, and his gaze fell on her delicate little face: "With the face of me, it''s really a pity to let it go right?"


    Su Ran rolled her eyes. He was really a shameless man.


    Su Ran decided to maintain several meters of distance from him, if notter on he might do something sudden.


    She didn''t like to be the center of attention.


    She turned her body and startled because she noticed not a far there were two figures. It was Bai Zhi Rui and a young woman. It seemed that young woman was her assistant.


    Why was Bai Zhi Rui here?


    Song Ting Yu also noticed her. He looked at her for a while, and hugged Su Ran''s shoulder: "Let''s go."


    Bai Zhi Rui came over and greeted them: "It''s too coincidental."


    Su Ran looked at her, she really didn''t know what should she feel right now. Her incident was really unrted to her, but it was her fans doing.


    Song Ting Yu brought Su Ran to walk to another direction, yet Bai Zhi Rui called him: "Ting Yu."


    She didn''t let the assistant to help her toe in front of them.


    "That matter is unrted to me."


    She meant the Su Ran''s incident.


    Su Ran just noticed her leg, so actually she hurt her leg so she was in the hospital.


    "If your leg is injured, then you should take a rest in the sickroom, don''t you walk around." Song Ting Yu didn''t talk with her anymore, and left.


    Bai Zhi Rui just stood there, and felt a sting of pain in her heart.


    She immediately said lightly: "Is all man that ruthless?"


    The assistant next to her was hesitant, then said: "It supposedly Mr Song just being loyal to his wife."


    The assistant was just graduating from university, she still didn''t really understand a lot of stuffs. She also didn''t have any intention, she just felt if a man falls in love with a man, and keeps on thinking of another then it would be called ruthless.


    It is ruthless for those women.


    Song Ting Yu just being single-mindedly wanted to be good to one woman, it is not wrong. But Bai Zhi Rui was with him for five years, but she never really upied his heart. Lastly, it is upied by Su Ran. The assistant didn''t know how should she say about their rtionship.


    She always feels that Bai Zhi Rui is quite innocent, after all after being five years with him, she didn''t get anything

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153</h4>


    But Song Ting Yu didn''t love her, but if he didn''t love and just stayed beside her because he was feeling guilty, that kind of man is more cruel.


    But Song Ting Yu did the contrary thing. Because he doesn''t love her and he wants to be faithful and be together to a woman, so he broke up with her.


    But Bai Zhi Rui didn''t ept that these five years of herpanion and sacrifice for him would result in this kind of situation. She started to keep on tangled him, longing for a chance to turn to the past.


    But when someone doesn''t love you, it means he wouldn''t love. She wouldn''t be able to snatch Song Ting Yu back to her side again.


    So for this little assistant, she thought she also didn''t know clearly what was going on between them. But she felt Bai Zhi Rui let him go since he doesn''t love her. Even she does more thing, she couldn''t change anything. So why should be persistent struggle?


    Looking at how Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran, it was full of love and pampering, and also desire to own, every woman would envy her.


    "He wants to be dedicated to Su Ran. Then me? How about me?" Bai Zhi Rui pointed at herself, she asked herself coldly.


    "But, Ms Bai." The little assistant swallowed her saliva: "You already broke up with Song Ting Yu. Moreover, I felt you should give up."


    "So, you feel that I deserve it? Because I don''t willing to let go. Now what are happening to me is because I deserved it?" This moment Bai Zhi Rui''s eyes turned to be so scary.


    The little assistant had never seen that side of her. She was afraid of the ring eyes of Bai Zhi Rui. She retreated: "Ms Bai, I don''t mean that way. I just think. You should let go of the past so you could live better life."


    "I''m Bai Zhi Rui wouldn''t easily be bullied by anyone!"


    Bai Zhi Rui said then, she returned to her room. The little assistant was startled and just stood there. This moment she was shivering, because of Bai Zhi Rui, she was too scary.


    Actually sometimes a woman who is envy and full hatred, is too scary


    Bai Zhi Rui returned her room, and Ms Chen was waiting for her. Now noticing how she was returned alone: "Where were you? I heard that Su Ran also was staying on the hospital, did you look for her?"


    Ms Chen worried that Bai Zhi Rui would be emotional, and looked for Su Ran to make a scene.


    "Do I look like a stupid person?"


    Bai Zhi Rui sat down on the chair.


    No matter how angry she was, she wouldn''t make a scene with Su Ran because this matter had impacted her badly.


    "Do you have cigarette?" Bai Zhi Rui extended her hand to Ms Chen.


    "In your condition now, it''s better for you to not smoke." Ms Chen knows that sometimes Bai Zhi Rui smoked, but it was not a habit. She would just smoke if she was anxious or perhaps in the bad mood.


    Ms Chen is life-long smoker, so she always has cigarettes with her all the time.


    "Give me one." Bai Zhi Rui said.


    Ms Chen was helpless, she just took one and passed to her: "Don''t you smoke too much."


    Bai Zhi Rui lighted it up, and put it inside her mouth.


    Since she entered the entertainment circle, Ms Chen always be on her side as her manager so they are in quite good rtionship.


    She was also indeed considerate of Bai Zhi Rui: "Now with Su Ran experienced that ident, I see Song Ting Yu couldn''t be depend it on. He definitely would choose Su Ran. This ident would let him to be have a lingering fear as he is afraid that it would happen again. I think he definitely would announce your guys break up"


    "So?" Bai Zhi Rui asked.


    "I see that he is already persistent to not spend any efforts for you, so for this matter we should hold an active position, if he announce the break up first, that time it would influence you negatively. If not you just announce it first personally, just said that you already choose to break up with him. This perhaps would stop everyone to say anything more. If not, this matter would be worst and worst. That time it would be hard to sort it out"


    Bai Zhi Rui entered a deep consideration, she said: "I already put this hard effort to want him to stay by my side, now you want me to announce that I broke up with him?"


    "It''s just a dying tactics, we need to stabilize the situation for temporary, then we could discuss more in the future" Ms Chen patted her shoulder: "Listen to me. I know you are not willing. But in this world, there is a lot of man, there is a lot of man would fall head over heels for you. Why should you hang on for him? He has showed clearly that he wouldn''t return to your side. Then what would you do? If you really want to continue to stand firm in entertainment circle, we could look for another, it doesn''t need to be Song Ting Yu."


    Bai Zhi Rui just stayed silent, she already lost her understanding of what her original motivation to connect with Song Ting Yu was. Perhaps it just for her career, but afterwards she really hasfeeling for him.


    She really loves Song Ting Yu, there is no doubt in int. But she really understands that now she didn''t want to let him go, mostly because she was unwilling to lose.


    She didn''t willing that her man for five years, should be gave up and be with another woman.


    She didn''t willing to let her long-term sacrifice couldn''t let her enter the Song family.


    "I would issue a statement in the Wei Bo, said that you already broke up to Song Ting Yu." Ms Chen patted her shoulder: "Zhi Rui, it is not only Song Ting Yu that could help you be sessful!"


    What Ms Chen is true, it was not only Song Ting Yu that could help her. But except him, she didn''t want anyone.


    In the top floor of Songpany.


    After Tang Zi Chu finished to give reports about work, he stood on the ground. He wanted to stay something but hesitate.


    Song Ting Yu raised his head to look at him, then said calmly: "If you have something to say, then say it."


    "It''s like this, Chief Song." Tang Zi Chu said slowly: "This afternoon, Ms Bai''s team already issued a statement."


    "What statement is it?"


    "It''s regarding the news about you guys break up." Tang Zi Chu said, "The content of the statement stated that Ms Bai dumps you"


    Song Ting Yu looked at him: "Just let her be. Supposedly she wants to path a way for herself. If it has benefit to her, then just let her do it.."

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154</h4>


    Song Ting Yu didn''t care about the process, he just wanted the result. He felt that it''s good also that now Bai Zhi Rui took initiative to announce their break up as he would do it anyway.


    In short, let everyone knows that they didn''t have any rtion anymore.


    As for the method, he really didn''t care about it.


    Bai Zhi Rui is an actress, she felt it is important to keep her reputation.


    "Okay, Chief Song."


    "If there''s nothing else, then just go out first." Song Ting Yu waved his hand and let Tang Zi Chu to go out. Now he just wanted to finish these all works becauseter on he wanted to take Su Ran and Song Wei Xi out for dinner. Then, also buy baby products to decorate the room.


    At night, after Su Ran finished her bath, she just sat down on the carpet with Song Wei Xi to sort out the things they bought before. There was a lot of things, there was all sorts of rag dolls, little wooden horse, and baby daily necessities, they even bought the baby''s feeding bottle. Except for the baby, Song Ting Yu also bought a lot of ything and books. It was his first time to stroll around toy shop and baby shop. It seemed that he wanted to put everything inside the shopping basket.


    For Song Wei Xi, Song Ting Yu seemed to want to make up to his ignorance so he really bought a lot things, a pile of toys; All the toys that boys like and y, he bought it all.


    This moment Song Wei Xi was so happy to tear open his stic bag. He didn''t need anyone help to open it.


    Tank, little car, little train, everything.


    Su Ran was sitting on the other side and looked at a pile of other things.


    Basically all of it was pink and light blue.


    Su Ran saw it and felt that Song Ting Yu is really an impatient man. Her kid was just few months, and he bought these much toys.


    She couldn''t control him before during their time in the department store because he just threw a bulk of things to the shopping cart so she really couldn''t see it.


    Atst because of Su Ran was arguing strongly, he didn''t buy the other half. If not, it would be too much.


    The time she was tidying up, her phone started to vibrate.


    It was a message.


    She stopped and opened her phone. It was several photos, she saw it and her face turned pale.


    It was before the time Lin Cheng Huan''s grandma passed away and she got a cold. It was a photo of Lin Cheng Huan kissed her.


    It wasn''t really clear photo even thought it was colorful.


    That time there were only her, Lin Cheng Huan, Tian Mi, and Song Ting Yu. They wouldn''t take a photo of her and Lin Cheng Huan, who was it on the scene?


    It was a photo from Bai Zhi Rui.


    Could it be Bai Zhi Rui was there too, she followed them?


    It was a long time ago, why didn''t they notice it?


    Song Ting Yu came out after the bath, he noticed Su Ran was sitting on the carpet and lost in her thought.


    He wiped his hair, and came over. He stroked Song Wei Xi''s head and sat down beside Su Ran: "What are you looking at? How could it make you be fascinated?"


    Su Ran just regained herself then passed the phone to him.


    Song Ting Yu took it and looked, his face suddenly changed.


    Su Ran moved her face close, and said confusedly: "How could she have that photo?"


    Song Ting Yu got his own phone and looked at Su Ran: "Let me give her a call and ask."


    Su Ran nodded, she was also very confused, howe Bai Zhi Rui have this kind of photo? Was she there before? What was her motivation to send her this photo?


    He dialed her.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t seem to surprise to get a call from him, she already expected it: "You still give me a call, have you seen the photo? Do you know that she still has rtion with Lin Cheng Huan? Are you nervous because you afraid that I will publish the photo? If I publish this photo, Su Ran also would be like me and everyone''s attention would be on her.."


    "You wouldn''t."


    Bai Zhi Ruiughed coldly: "Why I wouldn''t? You even don''t want me anymore, you even don''t want to act out with me. Why I couldn''t things to hurt Su Ran? Why couldn''t I just publish this photo and let everyone know that her scandal?"


    "If you really publish it, then you would know the consequences. Actually Su Ran didn''t really care about how people said about her. But I don''t like anyone to discuss about her so if I really see it spread out" He didn''t continue:" What benefit for you to provoke my anger? You are not someone stupid, of course you wouldn''t do anything stupid. Why did you send her this photo? Say it, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything." Bai Zhi Rui seemed to beughing, but her voice was somewhat hoarse, she seemed to be drunk: "I just want you toe over and apany me. If youe then I would give this photo to you, what do you think?"


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes: "Who gave you this photo?"


    "I asked someone to follow her."


    "You don''t have that ability, who gave you the photo?" Song Ting Yu clutched the photo.


    "Then don''t you have a great ability? Then you just check it for yourself. If you couldn''t then look for me, then I personally would tell you?" Bai Zhi Rui obviously drank a lot that now her voice sounded a bit careless, but she was conscious.


    "Then you just continue to wait." Song Ting Yu hung up, and closed the door. He took out a cigarette and smoked. He smoked and looked at the room.


    Su Ran seemed to be so calm and unaffected because of the photo, she already tidied up. She took a book and read it to Song Wei Xi.

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155</h4>


    Song Ting Yu loves this kind of scene, it was warm and beautiful.


    Song Wei Xi seemed to a bit sleepy, he kept on rubbing his eyes.


    Su Ran let him to lean on her shoulder, seemed she wanted to carry him back to the room to sleep.


    Looking at her response, he hurriedly died out his cigarette, and opened the French window to go outside. That time Su Ran hadn''t carried Song Wei Xi, he just carried that little boy for her and said: "Let me do it."


    With Su Ran''s condition now, how could she carry Song Wei Xi up?


    What if something bad happen to her?


    He was worried for her.


    Although Su Ran passed Song Wei Xi to Song Ting Yu, but she still followed them to Song Wei Xi''s room. He ced him on the bed and she helped to take off Song Wei Xi''s shoes and covered him with the nket. She also turned off the light and just left a dim night sleep for him, then they left his room.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her shoulder and walked back: "Okay, we should go to sleep now."


    Su Ran raised her head and looked at him: "Did you call Bai Zhi Rui before, what did she say? How could she had that photo?"


    "Someone gave it to her."


    "Who was it?" At that time although Su Ran was asleep, but Tian Mi had ever told her about those moment.


    Who would it be?


    They returned to their room. Song Ting Yu closed the door by kicked it with his legs. Then suddenly he hugged her and ced her on the bed. He used his tip of nose to rub her tip of nose: "Don''t you think anymore about it, I would handle this matter, don''t you worry too much."


    Su Ran of course wouldn''t care too much about this, but she just a bit curious, what would Bai Zhi Rui do again.


    Noticing that she didn''t talk, Song Ting Yu seemed to be dissatisfied. He lowered his head and bit her cor bone lightly. She screamed in surprised, and used her hand to rub it. She red at him: "What are you doing"


    The time she said it, she immediately regretted it. She hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent him to speak.


    Every time she said those words, this man would use his words to defeat her and make her to be speechless.


    Song Ting Yuughed lowly, and pushed away her hands. His long fingers lingered on her lips and went lower to her delicate chin and exquisite cor bone. Then his one hand undid her botton.


    He undid it one by one, and opened it slowly. He seemed to be so patient.


    Su Ran''s face turned to be redder and redder. The time he tried to undo her third buttons, she clutched his hand: "I want to sleep."


    "I don''t have any intention to not let you sleep."


    Song Ting Yu answered it like it was a reasonable answer. He evenid down her body t on the bed, and his hand explored the inside of her body.


    Su Ran really wanted to kick him off the bed, how should she deal with this man.


    Then he raised his head: "Isn''t it grow bigger?"


    Su Ran''s face was red as the red of blood. She used her foot to kick his ankle: "Song Ting Yu, move away."


    Song Ting Yu thought about it seriously for a long time, then finally he nodded. His both hands was ced in front of her eyes, and gestured: "In the past, it was this big. Now these are these big, indeed it is bigger now"


    "Being pregnant would make it bigger" Su Ran''s both hands were finally free, she pulled her pajamas back.


    Upon seeing this, he stopped her: "What are you doing by pulling this? I haven''t started!"


    "." Su Ran caught a pillow and pounded to his body: "Song Ting Yu, you are too shameless, you are vulgar. You don''t want your dignity"


    She expressed all the words and expression about him that she could think off. Then she just noticed it was not enough.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t dodge away, he also didn''t clutch her hand: "I just be shameless to you, I just willingly to lose my face for you" He said it, he moved his face closed to him, then smiled: "This is the privilege that solely belong to you, are you happy? Are you proud of yourself?"


    Su Ran used the pillow to hit him. He didn''t respond, yet she just panted with rage and felt tired. She justid down and didn''t mind him anymore, she even didn''t respond to him.


    Song Ting Yu propped up his body beside her: "You want to sleep? Then let me start."


    His voice seemed to sound to be very excited, like he see something exciting. Su Ran used her both hands to cover her eyes: "Song Ting Yu, I want to sleep."


    "Then you just sleep, there would be no one to stop you. I wouldn''t need you to move, you couls justy down and enjoy" He said it, then leaned his head over. He kissed her blushing face: "I could"


    He hadn''t say it, and Su Ran already red at him: "Couldn''t!"


    Song Ting Yu was depressed: "How do you know what I''m about to say?"


    "You only have that kind of thinking toward me." Except those thing, there is nothing else in his brain. She knew it.


    "Do I seem to be that little minded person? Couldn''t I think more of more wife?"


    "Couldn''t you regard me as man for these several months? Man!" Su Ran was angry that her face turned red.


    Song Ting Yu examined her and crossed his both hands: "I never see a man with boobs!"


    "Go away!" Su Ran covered her face: "In the future, you couldn''t touch me! You couldn''t touch me anywhere!"


    Song Ting Yu said: "Su Ran, don''t be to over!"


    These four months, since they knew her pregnancy, he spend a day with a feeling of spending a year.


    It was outside of his expectation that he could pass this moment of torture.


    He controlled his anger, then kissed her earlobe: "Just a moment"


    "No."


    Su Ran seemed to be persistent in it.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t care too much. He nned to take off her pants so she couldn''t have any choice.


    Su Ran was surprised of his action. She immediately pulled her pants back and red at him: "Song Ting Yu, try if you dare to act like that again. Tomorrow I would move and sleep at the guest room."


    In a sh Song Ting Yu turned stif, then he didn''t dare to do anything more.


    He is most afraid that Su Ran would do that.


    Su Ran used the thin silk to cover her body and it was until she felt safe that she stopped.


    Song Ting Yu was full of resentment when he lied down on the bed, he red at the ceiling then said: "Su Ran, speak honestly what is my position in your heart?"


    Su Ran turned her head and looked at his handsome face, she hesitated for a while: "You really want me to say it?"

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156</h4>


    "."


    Hearing what she said, Song Ting Yu felt this condition was far from good, he waved his hand: "Don''t, it''s better for you to not say it. My heart is weak, I couldn''t be attacked like this."


    He felt, if she ranked him, he wouldn''t be ced after Wei Xi, or after the baby. He even maybe ced after Grandma, her mother. He probably would be ced after Tian Mi and Lin Cheng Huan.


    He is really the whole world most pathetic husband!


    The time he was grieving, Su Ran took his hand and ced it under her head as a pillow. She took initiative toy down his embrace and kissed his side face. Then she said something lightly on her ear. It was a pity that Song Ting Yu was still busy with his thought that he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    He just could hear that she said that he isn''t the same as anyone else, then. then nothing.


    Song Ting Yu felt so happy, he busily held her hand and looked at her: "Su Ran, what did you say before? I couldn''t hear it clearly, say it one more time."


    He said it then his eyes were looking at her with full of hope.


    Su Ran smiled: "It''s no good to say a good thing for the second time. It''s okay if you didn''t hear it."


    "Say it one more time, just one more time." Song Ting Yu begged her.


    "Turn off the light, I want to sleep. Wait until I feel happy again then I will tell you."


    Song Ting Yu was mad, he fisted his hand, but he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t do anything to Su Ran. Moreover she couldn''t be moved by force or persuasion. The more forceful he is, she would be even more forceful than him. If he pretended to be a pitiful part, she also wouldn''t mind him.


    Song Ting Yu felt that his current self to be so stupid and coward.


    He watched her back for a moment, then atst switched off the light. But after a while ofying down, his phone rang.


    He took her phone, and looked at it. He looked at Su Ran, then went to answer the phone.


    It was a call from Chen Jing, she had been traveling abroad for several time and never contacted the family.


    "Ting Yu, you are not yet sleep, right?"


    "No." Song Ting Yu looked at the phone, it was eleven o''clock: "Where are you now."


    "I just arrived at the airport from Canada. I have a lot of luggages,e and pick me up."


    It would be troublesome to bring a lot of luggages and take a taxi, moreover, it waste.


    "Okay, wait for me. Just wait for me inside. I will call you when I am there."


    He hung up and opened the window of the room. He noticed Su Ran seemed to be not sleep soundly yet. He went to the bedside, and kissed her temple: "Ma is back. She is now at the airport, I wille over to pick her up for a while."


    Su Ran closed her eyes, and nodded: "Okay. Be careful"


    Song Ting Yu changed his clothes and wore his coat. It was March in An City, but it was still a bit cool, especially during the night.


    Song Ting Yu drove the car to the airport, and he looked a carpark to park, then he went to the lobby.


    When he was at the lobby, he got a call from Chen Jing: "Ting Yu, I''m behind. Come over."


    Song Ting Yu turned his body and looked at Chen Jing''s luggages. Supposedly she had a lot of shopping time that she brought a lot. It is her characteristic that she loves to shop, same like Bai Zhi Rui. They would shop during the bad and good mood.


    Song Ting Yu helped her to bring her luggage and ced on his car trunk.


    "You are tired right, let me send you home to rest."


    Song Ting Yu drove the car and exited the airport carpark.


    "No, now I am a bit hungry. I didn''t eat anything before. Ting Yu, take me to eat before we go home."


    Song Ting Yu turned his steering wheels and changed directions. He turned his head to Chen Jing then said: "Okay, I''ll take you. What do you want to eat?"


    "I''m okay with anything. It''s quitete now, I don''t now what ce would be opened at this time" Chen Jing said it while she was looking at the window. She seemed to look for a ce to eat, then suddenly she thought of something: "If not let''s just go to Li Jing hotel to eat something."


    Li Jing hotel''s restaurant would be open until 12:30.


    "Okay."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, and drove the car to that hotel.


    Actually even though it was eleven o''clock, yet outside there was a lot of midnight snack stands or some little restaurant to have a midnight snack but Chen Jing is a woman with obsession with cleanliness. If he took her to those ces, it would be let her to suffer. She rather be hungry for the whole night then eat there.


    Song Ting Yu knew her nature so he didn''t mention those ces to her.


    When they arrived, both of them got off the car. They took the elevator and went to the restaurant.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t really like to eat anything at night, so when the waiter passed the menu to him, he just directly passed to Chen Jing''s front: "Ma, you can order it. Let''s order not too oily thing, just order the lighter one."


    Chen Jing nodded. She just ordered a porridge, then the time she passed the menu back to the waiter. She helped him to order a wine.


    Chen Jinges from a very good family, she has a good table manner. This moment she ate while tried to chat with him: "Recently, how is your rtionship with Zhi Rui?"


    The time Song Ting Yu heard that question, his face turned dark: "We broke up already. Don''t you know it?"


    Chen Jing paused: "I just thought that."


    Song Ting Yu continued: "You thought that I just say it for y or it just my temporary intention, and now it would change?"


    Chen Jing simply ced down her hands, seemed that she lost her appetite: "This period of time I always travelled around, I never pay attention to what is happen here. Just until yesterday when I prepared to go home, I logged in to Wei Bo and noticed the news. Zhi Rui is a woman, how could she bear all of this? Couldn''t you help him?"


    Song Ting Yu ced his ss down, and looked at her: "Ma, I always really curious, why do you seem to very fond of Bai Zhi Rui? Why do you always pick her side in everything? No matter what anyone says, you always be the most supportive one to her. Even you like her, but you mustn''t do it right? Could you tell me why?"


    Chen Jing was startled when she heard this: "There''s no such thing. I just think that she is good. These four years you liked her, and she had been with you for these years." She paused, seemed to sigh, "Actually, she is a kid of my friend, my old friend."

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>


    "As far as I know, Bai Zhi Rui is an orphan, her foster parents had passed away a long time ago."


    "I and her mother were best friends. Her mother passed away because of an ident, afterwards, she was raised by her foster parents. I just knew it few years ago. I felt her to be so miserable, so I just want to help her"


    Song Ting Yu still watched her intensely, didn''t know whether he believed it or not. His eyes was so sharp. Chen Jing didn''t like how he saw her, she felt ufortable because of it.


    "Okay, let''s not discuss this again." Chen Jing coughed, "With her current condition now, I don''t know how would her future be. How would she be able to continue to act. Honestly, you are still owed her, why don''t you help her."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything, he just drank his wine. Chen Jing noticed it then didn''t say anything mroe.


    After then, Chen Jing kept on eating while watching at him. He leaned on the chair, and closed his eyes.


    Chen Jing put down her chopsticks, and tried to call: "Ting Yu, Ting Yu."


    Ting Yu didn''t respond. Chen Jing stood up and came over to the in front of him, and shook his shoulder for few times.


    "Ting Yu"


    Ting Yu''s eyes were still close, like he didn''t hear it.


    Chen Jing then went back to her chair, then called the waiter to pay the bill.


    "Madame, is this mister drunk?" The manager came over and asked.


    Chen Jing smiled: "He is my son. He drank a bit alcohol, he is a poor drinker."


    "Do you need any help to call a taxi? Or."


    "No need." Chen Jing said immediately. Due to her quick response, the waiter and the manager were startled. She continued: "I already booked a room upstair. You guys please help me to take him up. Just let him to rest here for tonight."


    "Okay." The manager immediately instructed the waiter to help. They followed Chen Jing and took the elevator upstairs, they went to the suite room floor.


    Chen Jing used her card to open the door, and pointed to the inside of the room: "Okay, just ce him on the bed."


    The waiter ced him on the bed, and immediately went outside. Chen Jing immediately took out her wallet and gave him a tip.


    The waiter took it then left. Chen Jing went inside the room, and went to the bed. She looked at Song Ting Yu, and used her hand to pat his shoulder: "Ting Yu."


    Looking at how he was sleeping, she was relieved. She nced at the bathroom, and there was a voice of the shower.


    There were bottles of alcohols on the coffee table on the living room, and on the carpet there was a high heels and handbags.


    Chen Jing came over and sat down on the sofa and waited. After a while, the bathroom door was opened. Someone came outside.


    It was Bai Zhi Rui, who was wearing a bathrobe. She was so fascinated. She looked at the man on the bed and smiled.


    She was soposed, she came over to Chen Jing''s side: "Auntie."


    Chen Jing patted her shoulder: "I already take Ting Yu to you. You need to seize this opportunity. It''s the best if you could conceive. You wouldn''t afraid that he would be in rage. If you don''t ording to Song Ting Yu, he would definitely be on rage. He really loath people who trick him."


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t look worried, she sat down on the sofa. She crossed her long legs, and looked at Song Ting Yu. She pointed at the corner: "Auntie, do you see it?"


    Chen Jing followed her finger, and noticed a camera.


    "This is?"


    Bai Zhi Rui smiled lightly: "Doesn''t Ting Yu care so much about Su Ran? If something happened between us tonight, and it was known by Su Ran. How do you think she would react? She would maybe want to have a divorce? Ting Yu knows her temper so he would hope she wouldn''t find this out. With this video on my hand, I wouldn''t afraid that he would be furious. With my current condition, what should I afraid of?"


    "You could say it like that, but." Chen Jing didn''t feel very ease about it. After all, Song Ting Yu isn''t someone you could threat easily.


    "Auntie, for tonight. I''m really thankful for your help. You always help me. I am very grateful for it. I take this path because I am forced to. I don''t have any way out. You are Ting Yu''s mother, I don''t know how would he react toward you. I am not afraid because I will have the video. I just want him to be together with me. But he doesn''t want me, so I take this way"


    "I understand." Chen Jing sighed, suddenly heard a sound from the bed. She took her bag and stood up: "I will stay next door, if you have any problem, call me"


    Bai Zhi Rui sent Chen Jing out, then closed the door. She was still smiling but it seemed to be a bit cold.


    Actually she knows about her and Chen Jing rtion. Chen Jing is her mother, her biological mother. Several years ago, she read the letter at her foster parent''s room when she tidied all of their remnant.


    She is Chen Jing and other man''s daughter. How could she dare enough to leave her by her side? So she was sent to the orphanage, and being fostered. Chen Jing also just knew it for several years. Then, she wanted topensate her by putting effort to do something good for her.


    When she knew the truth, originally she wanted to ask it directly to Chen Jing. But she calmed down. She feels she doesn''t need to do that. In anyway with Chen Jing''s guilty feeling, she could use her guiltiness to do a lot of things.


    These years when she started to be together with Sogn Ting Yu, she knew this truth. She thought that she and Song Ting Yu would be rted, butter on when she tried to check, she found out that Song Ting Yu is a son from Song Ming Xuan and his first love. Song Ting Yu is not Chen Jing''s son.

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158</h4>


    These years, Song family concealed this secret well, even Song Ting Yu always thought that Chen Jing is his biological mother.


    If it was her doubt about her rtionship with Song Ting Yu, she wouldn''t willing to pay someone to check it out, she maybe wouldn''t know all of these.


    Bai Zhi Rui locked the door, and went to the bedroom slowly.


    She went to his side and stroked Song Ting Yu''s face. Then she lowered her head, she blew off an air: "Which part of me that couldn''t bepared with Su Ran?"


    She sat down beside Song Ting Yu, and extended her hand to take down his coat. After she took off his coat, he just wore a ck t-shirt. She started to hold the bottom of the shirt. When she was about to roll it up, a hand covered her hand.


    Bai Zhi Rui was startled for a while, and immediately raised her head. She looked that Song Ting Yu''s eyes were already opened and he was looking at her.


    This moment her heart raced, but she controlled it because didn''t Chen Jing drug Song Ting Yu, wouldn''t be okay for him to awake? He would also unable to control his lust?!


    She just stayed in front of him, she didn''t believe that he could restrain his lust!


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at his hand on her hand, she smiled: "You are awake? Do you feel hot and unwell? I help you to take off the clothes okay?"


    She said it then leaned over, she knelt down and wanted to take his clothes. Who knows in a next second she was pushed by him without any preparation.


    She was on the carpet, in a sh she felt her butt hurt. It was hurt that she almost fell her tear.


    "Leave me far away."


    She was startled.


    She just looked that he already sat down and took his coat.


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui just bear her pain and stood up. She couldn''t believe it. Could it be that Song Ting Yu didn''t drink the drug?


    She believed that Chen Jing wouldn''t lie to her. The current Chen Jing is full of guilty feeling, how could she lie to her? She also hopes that she could live well, then she would be feel more relieved.


    So she wouldn''t do anything that make Bai Zhi Rui suffered.


    Bai Zhi Rui thought the only possibility, Song Ting Yu tried to control his desire and pushed her away.


    She clutched his hand when he was about to wear his coat: "Tign Yu, I know it is hard for you to bear, it would be soon gone away."


    Song Ting Yu smiled coldly: "I ask you to leave me far away, I ask you to go away. Couldn''t you hear me?"


    Bai Zhi Rui examined his face, her heart clicked. Her whole heart started to sink: "Don''t you drink the wine that your mother gave to you?"


    "I drank it." He used his hands to support his forehead.


    "Then how could you?"


    "Then how could you be so sober?" She didn''t finish her words, Song Ting Yu reced her to finish it.


    "Chen Jing is my Ma, so I don''t put my guard against her. I drank the wine that she passed to me, but I still have awareness. I want to know what would she do, and it turns out that she has that kind of intention. Tell me whose idea it is? You or her?"


    This moment she felt her body was full of rage.


    Bai Zhi Rui was rxed to hear that he drank it.


    She looked at him, and in a while she could feel that there was something wrong with him. His handsome face started to blush, she wanted to seize the opportunity to lean her whole body cloe to him.


    The moment she wanted to approach him, Song Ting Yu already stood up and leave.


    He just felt that his nose was full of Bai Zhi Rui''s scent. It was the scent that he had smelled for years, but this moment it couldn''t provoke his desire, even if his body was really hot.


    Of course Song Ting Yu noticed the camera on the corner, he went over, and took it: "You really think this thoroughly. You could think that the most people that I care is Su Ran, and I am really afraid that she would leave me"


    His lips crooked up: "But this lifetime you wouldn''t have the chance to do these things that could threaten my rtionship with her."


    He said it then smashed the camera to the floor.


    Bai Zhi Rui was shocked, she was lost.


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    Without camera, how could she have evidence of their togetherness? How could she show it to Su Ran?


    This lifetime Song Ting Yu really hate being tricked by someone, moreover, this time he was tricked by someone who always being called mom by him. His mom worked hand in hand with other people to trick him. His heart was in rage.


    This moment he didn''t even willing to see Bai Zhi Rui again, he turned his body and left. Yet he didn''t expect that Bai Zhi Rui woulde over and hugged his waist. She sticked her face close to his back: "Ting Yu, don''t you go, don''t you go."


    "Let go!" Song Ting Yu''s voice was so cold.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t willing to let go: "Ting Yu, I know that now you are in pain. Didn''t we have a good time when we were together? There''s no Su Ran. Even after Su Ran''s appearance, didn''t you always be together with me abroad? We always be in a good rtionship, I am waiting for you to marry me. But now how could you be like this? You don''t want it, is it because you just want Su Ran? What is so good about Su Ran? Which part of me that couldn''t bepare with Su Ran? Tell me, I will change it, okay? For you, I am willing to change everything?"


    "Bai Zhi Rui, you are you, Su Ran is Su Ran. This forever you couldn''t change yourself to be her. Moreover, you already vanished all my guilty feeling! From today, you and your matters are unrted to me. I will warn you one time, it''s best for you to leave Su Ran alone. Leave all the Song Family member far away. If they receive any kind of pain, I would return it to you by tenfold."


    "Now go away!" After Song Ting Yu said it, he pushed her hands away. But she was unwilling to leave, they kept on struggling. Suddenly the bathrobe that Bai Zhi Rui wore fell down, she was naked.

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui seemed to not be embarrassed, she even didn''t think to pick out her bathrobe and put it on. Because she felt that now Song Ting Yu was drugged before so now he tried really hard to control himself, hence, she would try to let him lose control.


    She really understands how to do to let a man loses his control.


    She came forward and pulled him: "Ting Yu, don''t you go. Tonight just stay here."


    Have to say that this moment Bai Zhi Rui''s appearance ispletely attractive, her body is very wonderful, she is good figure and body. But it''s a pity in Song Ting Yu''s eyes, he could only feel hatred. Except hatred, he didn''t have any kind of lust.


    No matter how Bai Zhi Rui put effort to seek for it, she couldn''t find it.


    She was somewhat panic, she didn''t have the confidence as before.


    Song Ting Yu pushed her hands away, seemed to feel that her touch let him feel sick.


    "What happened? Bai Zhi Rui, now you want to do this trick to let a man stays by your side?"


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly, turned his body to leave the room. She just stood there on the ground, she didn''t move.


    Her tear fell down. She didn''t expect her n would be ended like this!


    Song Ting Yu opened the door to leave, then the door on the opposite of the room also opened. Chen Jing ran outside hurriedly, she noticed Song Ting Yu, then said: "Ting Yu, you where are you going?"


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were cold, he pointed at Chen Jing, "Don''t you worry that there would problem in the opposite room, so you even don''t go home? You check in to the hotel and sleep here?"


    "Ting Yu, listen to me. I just, just."


    "What is this? Say it!" Song Ting Yu watched her: "You clearly know for someone to trick me, but as my mother, now unexpectedly you cooperate with other people to trick me. Chen Jing, how could you deserve to be my mother?"


    "Ting Yu" Chen Jing knew now the condition was serious. She came forward to stop him, but she was helpless because she doesn''t enough power so atst she was pushed by him.


    The time she wanted to chase him, Song Ting Yu''s figure already disappeared from the corridor.


    She then remembered Bai Zhi Rui on the opposite room, so she hurriedly open the door then looked at how pity was Bai Zhi Rui. This moment she was naked and sat down on the carpet. She just sat down there and cried.


    "Zhi Rui" Chen Jing picked the bathrobe and draped it on Bai Zhi Rui''s body: "Are you okay?"


    She helped her to stand up, but Bai Zhi Rui pushed her hands away. The moment she raised her head and saw Chen Jing, her eyes were full of hatred.


    Chen Jing thought what she saw was wrong, her heart was beating so fast. The time she looked at her again, her eyes were calm.


    Chen Jingforted herself, even though there was hatred, but it was toward her, possibly it was for Su Ran.


    Bai Zhi Rui let go of Chen Jing''s hand, she went to sit down on the sofa by herself. She also didn''t care what happened to her body. She just looked the alcohol on the table, she poured it to the ss till it''s full then drank it.


    Then she poured, and drank it again.


    How could she keep on drinking like this? Chen Jing went to the front of her and grasped the ss on her hand: "Zhi Rui, don''t you drink again. If you drink, you will be drunk."


    "Give me the ss" Bai Zhi Rui extended her hand, but Chen Jing ced the ss on the other table.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t get the ss, she just took the bottle of wine and just drank it directly.


    Chen Jing came toward her and grasped the bottle: "What are you doing? Don''t you drink too much. I know you are sad, but it''s not good for your health to drink this much"


    "If it''s not good for my health, it would be my own problem." Bai Zhi Rui covered her face, this moment her hair was on mess. Her eyes were also very red: "Who would care about me?"


    "How could be no one would care? There''s me"


    "You! Hahaha" Bai Zhi Rui pointed at her,ughed for a moment. But she didn''t say anything.


    She drank her alcohol again, and Chen Jing just threw the whole bottles to the trash.


    She noticed the alcohol was gone, and curled her body on the sofa, she seemed to be in pain.


    Chen Jing looked at it, and felt extremely heartache. She took a nket and covered her body. She patted her slightly: "Don''t you worry. I will help you to get Song Ting Yu back. Even we couldn''t get him back, I will not let them to have a happy life."


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t say anything.


    The time Song Ting Yu took the elevator to leave the top floor, he was in pain.


    Remembering how Chen Jing took his trust for granted and wanted to trick him. His heart felt hatred, and wanted to smashed the elevator door.


    Li Jing hotel is located in a good location, so even in thiste night, he could get a taxi. He gave the address to the taxi driver, andid down on the backseat and closed his eyes.


    He just felt his breath to getting rusher, it really hard for him to breath, and his body started to be hot.


    Finally he arrived home. He took a steps upstairs and went to the bedroom. Inside the room, there was a dim light, it is Su Ran''s habit. As long he hadn''t be at home, she would leave the light on to wait for her.


    Song Ting Yu looked at the sleeping Su Ran, and didn''te over. He just went to the bathroom.


    He leaned on the wall, the coldness of the ceramic of the bathtub touched his hot body and it lowered down the temperature a bit.


    He lowered his head to smell his coat and felt his whole body was full of Bai Zhi Rui''s scent. He took all of the clothes and threw it on the floor. Then he went to shower.


    He opened the shower head, and didn''t turn on the cold water. He just took another cold shower.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t know for sure how long did he take a cold shower. He just finished it when he felt his body to cool down. Then he wore his bathrobe.


    He returned to the bedroom, but he didn''t sleep on the bed. He went to sleep on the sofa. He took the pillow and covered his face. He closed his eyes, but he seemed to be unwell.


    It seemed that the hotness in his body couldn''t be erased by the cold shower. His body started to burn again, let him to be in extreme suffering.


    Especially in this room, in the air, seemed to be full of Su Ran''s fragrance. This fragrance made him to be stirred restlessly.


    Su Ran whoid down on the bed, actually had wake up because of noise from the bathroom. This moment she could hear his rush breathing. She was surprised and opened her eyes

 Chapter 160

    <h4>Chapter 160</h4>


    She looked at the ce beside her on the bed, Song Ting Yu didn''t sleep on the bed.


    She looked at the sofa, and noticed his figure. She pulled her nket and stepped on her slipper. She went over the sofa, and looked theying Song Ting Yu on it. His eyes were close, and his handsome face seemed to blushed redly.


    Is he sick?


    She immediately felt worried and extended her palm to cover his forehead, didn''t wait until she could feel it. Song Ting Yu, who wasying down on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and pulled her to his embrace.


    She cried out in rm, but in next second her thin lip was covered with his.


    Su Ran was a bit mad with his sudden kiss. With great effort she pushed him away, then with unstable voice she asked: What, what happened?"


    She asked, and ced her hand on his forehead, her palm could feel his hot temperature: "You are a bit hot, do you have a fever again?"


    Song Ting Yu ced his head on Su Ran''s neck: "I''m horny not, it''s not fever."


    Su Ran''s face immediately blushed, she used her hand to hit her shoulder: "Song Ting Yu, could you be more serious?!"


    "Toward you I couldn''t be serious enough."


    Su Ran: ""


    She felt this moment being in his embrace, his body seemed to bring a little coolness to her body, but it seemed his body was also hot.


    "Did you take a cold shower before? What happened to you?


    Didn''t he go to pick Chen Jing up? How could he return home like this?"


    "Where''s Ma?"


    "Don''t mention her." Song Ting Yu still leaned on her neck, his voice seemed to be a bit hoarse: "She doesn''t deserve to be my Ma."


    "What happened?" It was the first time Song Ting Yu heard it. Although Su Ran noticed that their mother-son rtionship was not a typical one as they always a bit distant and calm, but it''s okay.


    This moment Song Ting Yu answered: "I went to the airport to pick her up. She said that she is hungry and want to eat something. I didn''t expect that she used my trust, and put drug on my wine."


    Su Ran was startled, it was a bit unbelievable because Chen Jing is Song Ting Yu''s biological mother, how could she do this?


    "What drug it is?"


    "What do you think?" Song Ting Yu kissed her snowy white neck: "It is the same one as the one Su Hao used."


    "Why did she do it?" Su Ran still felt a bit surprised. That year Su Hao did it to be connected with Song family and to get benefits from it. But why did Chen Jing do it?


    Finally after a long thinking, she thought of something: "For Bai Zhi Rui?"


    "Em."Now Song Ting Yu''s voice sounded angry: "She cooperated with Bai Zhi Rui to trick me. She was responsible to drug me. When I was in unconscious, she let someone to bring me to the room. Bai Zhi Rui was waiting there for me. She took a bath and appeared."


    "Then did you drink it?"


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "I drank it."


    "Then you.." Su Ran looked at him: "Then?"


    Of course Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu didn''t touch Bai Zhi Rui. If he touched her, he wouldn''t return home this soon, also wouldn''t go to the bathroom. He wouldn''t also be this lustful when he saw her. Now being hugged by him, of course she could feel the change in his body.


    "Today I just realize something."


    "What is it?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran: "Before when Bai Zhi Rui was naked and standing in front of me, I didn''t have any kind of responses. But now you are wearing a lotyers of clothes, I immediately react. Tell me, what do you think it is?"


    Su Ran held her ear: "How could I know!"


    Song Ting Yu hugged her tighter, and bit her ear. His voice was so hoarse: "Su Ran, I''m really in hard time"


    Being hugged this tight by him, Su Ran also felt a bit tight. Except being able to feel the change in his body, she also could feel the hotness from him: "Then, then what to do"


    "Earlier I already told you to not cut that doll, but you did it


    "I don''t want that, I want you!"


    "But"


    Actually Su Ran also noticed this thing, every time shemunicated with him alone, their topics would turn to this.


    "I behave well, don''t you need to give me reward?"


    Su Ran noticed how red was his face, and his face looked hurt. Actually she also felt heartache for him. She used her hands to clutch his face: "How could you bear it and went home?"


    "If I don''t bear it, do I need to fulfill Bai Zhi Rui''s wish? Is it possible that I will look for woman on the street"


    Not waiting until he finished what he said, Su Ran lowered his head and took initiative to kiss his thin lips.


    Su Ran rarely would be that initiative, of course Song Ting Yu felt exciting, he immediately carried her from the sofa and encircled her feet on his waist. Then they moved to the bed.


    He knew that Su Ran''s initiative act meant that she agreed.


    Very quickly, he ced Su Ran down on the bed. She felt a bit nervous. She hugged his neck and pulled him close. She said on his ear: "Song Ting Yu, you need to be more careful."


    "Of course." Song Ting Yu nodded. If this time his performance was not good, then Su Ran definitely wouldn''t let him touch her. So he should bepletely careful: "I am just going to greet our little princess."


    "Song Ting Yu, don''t you say anymore" Su Ran was blushing, he kept on talking in beyond reasonable limits.


    Song Ting Yu extended his hand and took off her pajamas. One of his hand hugged her waist: "You could justid down well then enjoy"


    Su Ran clutched a pillow and covered her face, her said: "I know"


    Song Ting Yu felt himself to be not really enjoy it to the fullest, yet Su Ran couldn''t endure it anymore. If he dared to do something carelessly, and hurt the little princess. Su Ran would be angry with him.


    After they were done, Su Ran felt her whole body to be sticky and sweaty: "I want to go to take the bath."

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161</h4>


    She also didn''t expect her voice to be this hoarse at this time.


    Song Ting Yu wrapped her body with the nket and carried her to the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with the water, and ced her down.


    When she was in touch with the warm water, Su Ran felt sofortable and sighed.


    Song Ting Yu took the shower gel, and rubbed it to the bubble between his hands. Then he brushed it on her body. With evil intentions he smiled: "Your voice could let me think that you actually are not satisfied, and you want me to continue."


    Su Ran rolled her eyes, and her face was still piping hot: "Nonsense."


    Perhaps she was too tired, or perhaps it was toofortable so very quickly Su Ran fell asleep. Song Ting Yu also didn''t let her to stay on the water for a long time, he was afraid that she would get a cold. So very quickly he wrapped her again with the towel and carried her to the bed. He wiped her wet body, ced her on the bed, and covered her with the nket.


    Song Ting Yu also immediatelyid down on the bed and looked at the ceiling. He didn''t have any sleepiness, how could the fire on his body could be calmed down easily?


    But in Su Ran''s current condition, he wouldn''t dare to act carelessly.


    He turned his body and looked at Su Ran. She already slept soundly, and he ced his hand on her belly. He stroked it lightly for several minutes then hugged her. He closed his eyes and let his mind to not thinking about anything else, but only one word: Sleep!


    Becausest night she was tormented by someone for a long time, so the next day she was awakete in the morning.


    This was weekend, Song Ting Yu didn''t need to work, but he was not in the room.


    She lifted open her nket, and sighed. The energy between men and women indeed couldn''t bepared. It was obvious that both of them sleptte at night, but Song Ting Yu could wake up this early and she couldn''t.


    She sorted herself then went downstair. She noticed there was no one downstairs. Song Wei Xi was already in the neighbor house and yed with his little friends. But there was no Madame Song or Song Ting Yu.


    When she was still confused, a butler came over: "Mrs, Madame Song asked me to let you have breakfast first then go to the study room."


    Su Ran was startled, it seemed that they were all at the study room.


    She finished her breakfast and went to the study room. She knocked the door, and the one who opened was Song Ting Yu. He held her hand to go inside: "You are awake."


    Su Ran nodded and went inside. She noticed that everyone is inside the room.


    Song Ting Yu let Su Ran stood beside him, "Sit down here."


    "Grandma, Pa, Ma." Su Ran greeted them all.


    Madam Song''s face waspletely mad, but after she saw Su Ran, her face gradually turned calmed. She nodded.


    Chen Jing was lowering her head, she didn''t respond. It also let everyone to be unable to see her face.


    Su Ran remembered what happenedst night, she could guess why did Madame Song call all of them to gather.


    It supposedly Song Ting Yu already told Madame Song about what happenedst night.


    Madame Song naturally would be burned with anger.


    How could she tolerate this kind of thing!


    This moment Madame Song pointed at Chen Jing, her face was full of anger: "I didn''t expect that you would do that shameless thing! What does that opera singer give you to drug your son? How could you put so much effort to help her?"


    "Ma, I."


    "You shut up!" Madame Song said with her stern voice: "We don''t have a people like you in our Song family. Are you happy to see disturb our whole family? Why do you keep on helping that outsider! This time is too excessive, how could you have face to think of doing those things?! You even cooperate with outsider to trick your own son, Chen Jing. I have no choice but to doubt your intention to stay in Song family. Starting from today, you are not our Song family''s member,ter on go back to your room and tidy up your things!"


    This moment Chen Jing''s face paled up, immediately she went over Madame Song. Originally she wanted to touch her, but Madame Song used her stick to stop her. Chen Jing was pushed down to the ground. Then she knelt down in front of Madame Song: "Ma, I know I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. I wouldn''t do it again. Don''t you kick me out. Ting Yu, help me out. Ming Xuan Help me out. I wouldn''t dare to do it again. Next time I really wouldn''t dare to do it again, I just being silly temporarily"


    "Don''t dare?" Madame Song pointed at her: "Think by yourself how many times have you say that. I also couldn''t see your repentance. I could tolerate that you don''t do anything, just know how to go shopping and travel around since you know one''s ce. I could just regard that to raise an idle person. But you couldn''t content with your position, you could any tricks. If I am not taking ount on the moment that your Chen family helped our Song family, I would already kick you out from the start, why should I leave you until today? But you, keep on doing careless thing, why? You want to be in control? You really regard yourself as the hostess of this family? I''m not dead yet, even I died it wouldn''t be you in control. This time you did those thing, I couldn''t tolerate it and leave you here. I also don''t want to see you again."


    "Ma" Chen Jing cried, she clutched Madame Song''s wrist tightly: "I really know my wrong. It is because Bai Zhi Rui is the daughter of my friend, my best friend. She is dead, and her daughter was stranded outside, and be fostered outside. That kid is Bai Zhi Rui. When I know her identity, I want her to have a good life, I feel that she is too pitiful. I really don''t do it intentionally. Ma, give me one more chance. I know, I really will change" She said it, then looked at Song Ming Xuan, "Ming Xuan, help me. I have been married with you for twenty years, even I have no other contribution and but it''s also a hard work too, Ting Yu also the one that I raise up"


    She just being cut off by Madame Song, she said coldly: "Shut up!"


    She said it then looked at Song Ting Yu for a while.


    Chen Jing felt extremely grieved, she cried: "Ming Xuan, Ting Yu, you both would just watch and see me to leave? You really want me to be homeless? I''ve been in this house for twenty years, leaving this house, where would I go?"


    "If you think carefully before you act, then how could you be in this position?" Song Ming Xuan finally said, he looked at Chen Jing, and immediately said to the Madame Song: "Ma, let her stay here. If we kick her out, it would be a scandal for Song family. Just give herst chance. If she dares to do it again, we could ask her to leave."


    Madame Song looked at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, what do you think?"

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162</h4>


    It was his mother. Although Song Ting Yu really disgusted for what she did to him yesterday, but now seeing how she was kneeling here, his heart was also in pain: "Just do it as Pa said before."


    Madame Song looked at the kneeling Chen Jing: "I give you one more chance. It is thest chance, if you still don''t understand what is called to know one''s ce, then you can immediately tidy up your things and leave Song family. Here wouldn''t wee you again!"


    "I understand, Ma."


    Because Chen Jing knelt for a long time, so when she stood up her body started to sway. She almost once again fell to the ground.


    "You all leave first. Ran Ran, you stay here. Grandma has something to say to you." Madame Song waved her hands.


    Waiting until everyone left, Su Ran stayed and looked at the pale Madame Song. She came over her side and said: "Grandma, are you feel really tired? Are you dizzy? I help to massage it for a while."


    She said it and ced her hand on Grandma''s temple and massage it slightly.


    After a moment, grandma felt a bit better so she extended her hand to hold Su Ran''s hand. She let her to sit down beside her: "Ran Ran, Grandma has something to say to you."


    "Grandma, you can say it now."


    Su Ran looked at her and said.


    "Grandma wants to know your rtionship now with Ting Yu, recently you both are in good rtionship right?"


    "We are quite good." Su Ran smiled.


    "Then it''s great. Grandma is old now, also doesn''t have any more wishes. Now I just worry about Wei Xi''s illness, it''s good to hear that you are good with Ting Yu. As for Dong Cheng, I also wish him to marry soon. It seems like that recently he is in close rtionship with Tian Mi, isn''t it right?"


    "Yes, they both are quite close." Su Ran noticed that Grandma was somewhat sad: "Grandma, Brother Dong Cheng would be happy too, Wei Xi will also get better."


    Grandmaughed: "Ting Yu''s grandpa passed away when I was young. His Papa is also not could not be in charge. He doesn''t have any interest in business. I''ve been in charge of this household for a long time. But afterwards there is Ting Yu who helps me in business. In the future if I pass away, I will give Song family to him, Dong Cheng would also helps him. That time Song family would be better. Grandma recently really wants Dong Cheng to get marry. He is now almost thirty five years, if he and Tian Mi are in good term, then just set it"


    "Grandma, wouldn''t it be too quick." They seemed to be in rtionship for a moment, they would be set this quick?


    "It''s not sudden. I could see that Tian Mi is a good girl. She always be a good friend for you. Our Dong Cheng is also a good man. Maybe very quickly they would give me another great-grandson. That way I would be happy and satisfied. So like this, first you look for Tian Mi and reveal to her about my intention. I would also chat with Dong Cheng, if they agree, then I would invite Tian Mi''s parents, let everyone to meet each other"


    "Okay." Su Ran nodded.


    "That year when I stopped Dong Cheng and that girl be together. Then girl just jumped to the river to kill herself. These years he keeps on being single. Although he doesn''t say anything, but I always feel that he mes me"


    "Now when I see him with Tian Mi, I am relieved." Madame Song looked at her for a while.


    Su Ran was puzzled: "Grandma, what happened?"


    Madame Song retreated her gaze, and shook her head: "It''s nothing."


    In the afternoon, Su Ran went to the neighbor''s house to pick Song Ting Yu up. She noticed Song Ting Yu was standing in the corner of window side in the hall, he was looking at the garden.


    She came over slowly, and stood beside him. She didn''t know what he was thinking, but he seemed to be thinking about something, he didn''t even notice her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Song Ting Yu regained his mind, and hugged her shoulder.


    Su Ran looked outside.


    In the garden, there were Madame Song and Song Ming Xuan who were chatting.


    This moment she could hear, Madame Song: "That year Chen Jing''s kid is it a girl or boy? Are you certain that the kid she gave brith is dead?"


    Song Ming Xuan said: "That period of time she lived abroad with her paternal aunt, she said that she was recovering from illness. Later on I just realized that she gave birth to a kid. I don''t know whether it is a boy or girl because the time I went to Canada, she said that the kid is dead, so I don''t care too much."


    Madame Song looked at her son: "Since that woman dead, you always be like that. You don''t care about anything. Chen Jing, honestly is your wife, you also couldn''t control her"


    Song Ming Xuan didn''t say anythign.


    "That year if not Chen Jing''s mother came over and begged, how could I let her to stay in Song family! She simply an embarrassment!" Madame Song shook her head and sighed: "In short now I am suspicious that her kid is not dead. You check it in detail what was happening before"


    "Ma, you mean, you think that Bai Zhi Rui is her."


    Madame Song nodded: "Chen Jing is too kind to her. She always helps her. She said that she is her friend''s daughter. But I don''t think that is that simple"


    "I know Ma. I will check it as soon as possible what is going on."


    "It''s really sinful!" Madame Song pped the table: "No wonder! The first time I saw Bai ZZhi Rui I felt all of my body is ufortable, couldn''t it because of this reason"


    Su Ran heard this, and felt surprised.!


    She looked at Song Ting Yu, and noticed the frown in his face.


    Although she didn''t really can hear their conversation that clear, but she could hear thest time.


    She could get the clue, that Bai Zhi Rui unexpectedly possibly is the kid of Chen Jing and another man!


    Then she and Song Ting Yu?


    No It shouldn''t be true.


    If Chen Jing already knows about Bai Zhi Rui''s identity, how could she with every possible means want Bai Zhi Rui to enter Song family? If Song Ting Yu really a brother of Bai Zhi Rui, then wouldn''t it be incest!


    "Let''s go."


    Song Ting Yu held her hands to leave, didn''t listen to their chat again.


    Until they were upstairs, Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything. This time Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu was in confusion.


    When they arrived in the bedroom, Su Ran guided him to sit on the sofa: "What is going on? Is Bai Zhi Rui really Ma''s daughter? Then what about you?"


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa, and closed his eyes: "I possibly am not hers. I possibly have a son of another."


    Su Ran was surprised that her eyes turned big: "How could you say it?"


    "This morning when grandma kicked her out, she knelt down and said something. Do you remember it?"

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>


    Su Ran nodded, then thought about it for a while. Chen Jing seemed to say that she raised up Song Ting Yu to be this big. That time Madame Song waspletely mad, and let her to shut up. Moreover, she immediately looked at Song Ting Yu.


    It was clear that Madame Song was afraid of something, also had something to hide from Song Ting Yu.


    "Before Grandma and Pa also chatted about this, about a dead woman" Song Ting Yu''s voice was low.


    Su Ran also recalled that part. Chen Jing and Song Ming Xuan had ever fought in the dinner table, and she also mentioned a dead woman, she said that in Song Ming Xuan''s heart, it is only upied for a dead woman.


    Could it be that woman. is Song Ting Yu''s biological mother, and Chen Jing is not his mother?


    She looked at Song Ting Yu. He was closing his eyes, and thinking about this.


    "For this matter, I would ask someone to check it."


    For a while, he already feels that Chen Jing''s attitude to Bai Zhi Rui was not really normal. But even it isn''t normal which son would doubt that his mother is not his actual one?


    He basically didn''t think of this.


    It was until he identally heard the chat between Madame Song and Song Ming Xuan.


    All of these were analyzed by him.


    "Okay." Su Ran said lightly.


    Regarding Song Ting Yu''s identity, indeed it should be checked what''s going on.


    "Perhaps you could just ask your Pa and grandma, whether she is the one who gave birth to you or not. You are an adult, you have right to know it."


    "They wouldn''t tell me. They already hid it from me for these years, they should n to hide it forever, how could they tell me. I would check this thing."


    Song Ting Yu opened his eyes, and held Su Ran''s hand.


    This moment Su Ran remembered her chat with grandma, so when she had time, she called Tian Mi to ask her about her rtionship with Gu Dong Cheng.


    Regardless of Tian Mi''s attitude that not bother about trifles, and her frank and straightforward attitude, but this is her first rtionship. When Su Ran asked her about it, she was still a bit embarrassed.


    "Grandma''s intention is if you really are confident with this, she wants to meet with uncle and aunty." Su Ran looked at the blushing Tian Mi.


    "It''s too fast!" Tian Mi used her hands to cover her blushing face.


    Su Ran restrained herugh: "Yesterday when I came to see you and wanted to go back because you were not home. I saw Gu Dong Cheng''s car, he sent you home. You guys even stayed inside the car for a long time before you got off, what were you doing?"


    "Ran Ran, don''t you make irresponsible remarks. We just chatted inside the car." Tian Mi even didn''t dare to look at Su Ran on the eyes. Moreover her face was even redder than before.


    "I don''t think it is like what you said. Song Ting Yu also saw it that you guys."


    Tian Mi extended her hand to cover Su Ran''s mouth hurriedly, then she looked around. Although this is their private dancing studio, but sometimes there are also people passed by, she didn''t want to be embarrassed!


    This kind of thing if people heard it, it would be really embarrassing!


    When Su Ran still wanted to say more, Song Ting Yu called so she went to the side to answer it. Song Ting Yu invited her to eat together soter on he would pick her up.


    After the call ended, she looked at the blushing Tian Mi, she patted her shoulder: "This weekend,e with Brother Dong Cheng and have dinner at Song house. Madame Song wants to meet you formally. Although you had met her before, but this time is not the same, it is like granting you identity as granddaughter-inw."


    Song Ting Yu arrived at the dancing studio to pick Su Ran up. He took Su Ran to dinner. Then after dinner, Song Ting Yu took her to stroll around.


    Su Ran also didn''t know how could he take her to the underwear store.


    "I will wait here for you, go inside."


    Su Ran red at him: "I don''t need it."


    "You need!" Song Ting Yu''s eyes fell on her brest, "Now the size is not suitable anymore, those underwear that you wear before doesn''t fit anymore."


    "."


    Su Ran was speechless, so it turned out what he meant by strolling was taking her to the underwear store let her to pick new underwear.


    "No need, there is no change." Discussing this matter with him, Su Ran felt a bit embarrassed.


    "You really wouldn''t go to choose?" Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No need." Su Ran shook her head once again.


    "Then good." This time for the first time Song Ting Yu didn''t force her, he just drove the car.


    But after two days, Su Ran just understood why didn''t he force her. It was because today she received a very big package. She moved it to the room to open it and found the inside to be full of underwear, moreover it is all a size bigger than hers!


    Su Ran examined few of it, then put it back.


    At night when she finished her shower, she looked that Song Ting Yu was home and sitting down on the bed. On his side was a package that she received today.


    "Come over." He waved his hands to her. Su Ran felt his face was full of evil intention so she just stayed.


    Noticing that she didn''t move, he patted the mattress powerfully: "Come over, if not I will catch you."


    ""


    Finally Su Ran moved forward and stood in front of him. Yet she didn''t want to be too close to him. She felt she needs to maintain the distance from him.


    Of course Song Ting Yu could know her consideration, he extended his hand to pull her to the bed and sat down.


    He pushed the box of the underwear to her. "Have you tried it? Is it fit?"


    Su Ran looked at the box of underwear, then looked at him: "You go to the underwear store to choose it personally?"


    "No, I let someone to choose it."


    "Who did you ask?"


    "Just" Song Ting Yu was about to answer, but stopped and looked at Su Ran, he raised his eyebrows: "You are jealous?"


    "No."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t want to discuss this, this moment he shifted the conversation topic to the box. He hugged her shoulder: "I let Tang Zi Chu looked for someone to choose it."


    He said it, the took a ck underwear and swayed it in front of her for a while: "Come, try this for me to see it. Let me hlep you to see whether it is fit or not."


    He didn''t finish his words, the underwear on his hand just being seized away and threw it to his face: "If you want to try, then try it by yourself."


    The bra fell on his head and it made his handsome face to turnical.


    Su Ran used her hand to cover her belly, andughed loudly.


    Song Ting Yu''s face turned dark, then pointed at Su Ran: "Su Ran, if you still dare tough, I would tie you to the bed. Then take this underwear one by one and try it on your body."


    Su Ran immediately covered her little lips, shook her head to express herself didn''t dare to say anything more.


    She didn''t doubt that he could those thing if she was dare to keep onughing.

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164</h4>


    So this moment inside her heart she was scolding his perverted action, yet she didn''t dare to do anything much.


    Song Ting Yu finally looked that she stoppedughing at him, his handsome face slightly relieved.


    Su Ran ced the box on the ground, then she used her hands to push Song Ting Yu: "Hurry up go take shower."


    "Let''s take shower together."


    "I just took one."


    Su Ran knew his mind would have some kind of intention, but now noticing how tired he looks, she used her hands to massage his temple: "What happened? Is it the work problem?" Actually she didn''t really understand about the business world, so she really gives him any helps, but she thinks at least she could listen to hisin, then he would be morefortable.


    Song Ting Yu seized the moment andid down on her thigh: "I already asked someone to look it up.."


    Su Ran naturally knew what did it he meant. It was rting to his and Bai Zhi Rui''s identity.


    "What is the result?"


    Song Ting Yu shook his head, "There is no answer yet, but Su Ran, my biological mother is possibly another person." He continued: "Pa and grandma had hid it from me for twenty years."


    Su Ran turned her head and saw him: "Perhaps there are considerations why they did it. Anyway, it was for you" She also didn''t want him to think wildly for this matter. In any case, they should wait for the result?


    She patted his shoulder, and pulled him from the bed: "Hurry up go take the shower. After the shower, I would help you to dry your hair."


    Song Ting Yu crossed his legs and supported his chin with his hands, he smiled charmingly: "Why are you looking so kind today? If not why don''t you also help me to take a shower?"


    Su Ran rolled her eyes, and pushed him away: "Hurry up go."


    Under her repeated urge, Song Ting Yu went to the bathroom, Su Ran looked at his figure. She shook her head helplessly and looked at the box of full of underwear and she felt even more speechless. Even she was pregnant, and that parts of her were getting bigger that she needed to change it, but it also didn''t need to be this much?


    These underwear even though she changed it everyday, she wouldn''t able to wear it all!


    In the weekend, Gu Dong Cheng indeed took Tian Mi toe back home to Gu family to eat.


    The talkative Tian Mi, this moment was being pulled by Gu Dong Cheng to enter the Song family house, she was like a chick who is following its mother hen. She followed Gu dong Cheng, and her face showed a clear nervousness.


    Su Ran really never saw that side of her.


    Even Song Wei Xi who was standing behind her, pointed at Tian Mi and said: "Auntie Tian, your face is so red."


    The unintentional words of the little kid made all the people tough loudly, and made Tian Mi to be even more embarrassed. Now not even her face was red, her ears were also getting redder like a red apple.


    "It''s getting redder and redder." Song Wei Xi added one more sentence.


    "Wei Xi!" Tian Mi pretended to re at Song Wei Xi, and used her hand to pat her face. She felt this little guy really didn''t give a chance for her to maintain her image.


    "Okay okay, let''s go eat." Luckily, Grandma shifted the attention from Tian Mi, helped her to solve this. Everyone is going to the dining hall.


    The one that surprise Su Ran today, the chef for tonight unexpectedly was Chen Jing.


    At first when she went down, she noticed everyone was there, except Chen Jing. She thought she was out, yet now she was in the dining room. She came out from the kitchen and helped to take care of the dinner preparation, she even served out some dishes. She just knew that today Chen Jing was the chef.


    Chen Jing came from a good family background, basically the one that has a pampered life. These four years Su Ran be in the Song family, she never tasted Chen Jing''s dishes. Normally the one who cooked is the chef or butler, she seems never did anything. Everyday her job would be only shopping around, made appointment with those rich women to y mahjong, if not she would travel around.


    Su Ran didn''t expect that she could do these things.


    The dishes came out one by one, and Chen Jing also sat down. She took initiative to say: "Today is the day that Dong Cheng''s girlfriendes, everyone is happy so I especially be in charge to cook the dishes today. I hope everyone would like it. Dong Cheng, eat more. Ms Tian, you also taste it."


    Tian Mi had ever met Chen Jing because she frequentlyes to Song family to look for Su ran. But that time when she met Chen Jing, Chen Jing would see her with her disdainful gaze, she looked down at her, probably because of her rtionship with Su Ran.


    Behind her back, Tian Mi called her old witch, and the time she chatted with Su Ran, she always calls her that way.


    Hearing what Chen Jing said to her, she almost said "old witch". Luckily Su Ran was beside her, she pinched Tian Mi''s thigh and immediately Tian Mi changed her words, and immediately smiled: "Thank you, auntie."


    Gu Dong Cheng also smiled warmly: "Thank you auntie, you are too modest."


    Probably because of the troubles arouse in the family and Chen Jing was almost kicked out from the house, so this recent period, she was extremely careful about her position. These day she basically stayed at home to do flower arranging and reading books, she even didn''t go out shopping or y mahjong.


    Now Madame Song was so happy: "Finally I could see that our Dong Cheng brings her girlfriend home to see me. Grandma is really happy. Dong Cheng, you need to marry Tian Mi without dy. Grandma still wants to see you give me a white chubby great- granddaughter."


    Tian Mi''s face was blushing greatly, Gu Dong Cheng clutched her hand that she ced on the table, smiled, and said: "Grandma, we would."


    "Who says that I will marry to you." Tian Mi''s said with her low and teasing voice. The others couldn''t hear it, but because Su Ran was close she could hear it.


    Gu Dong Cheng said with lower voice: "Except marrying me, who could marry to.


    Although Tian Mi showed her t expression, but her lips crooked up a bit.


    Even Gu Dong Cheng usually polite and educated, but actually in love, he is also unable to hold his own.


    He is a typical social scum.


    Tian Mi frequently uses this expression to Su Ran.


    Since being together with Gu Dong Cheng, now Tian Mi kept on talking about him.


    Every her and Su Ran''s conversation would be evolved in Gu Dong Cheng.


    She already trapped in Gu Dong Cheng''s love web and couldn''t free herself.


    It has been a long time for Song family to be this crowded, everyone was quite happy, even Chen Jing kept on smiling in the whole moments, she was different then her previous self.


    After the dinner, everyone was sitting on the dining room and apanied Madame Song to chat. Su Ran was also there, yet because Song Wei Xi was still little and needed his sleep. So when it was bed time, Su Ran brought Song Wei Xi upstair.

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165</h4>


    Waiting until he was sleeping, she passed the balcony in the second floor. Then she noticed Song Ting Yu and Chen Jing was chatting there.


    It was the first time for them to chat after Chen Jing tricked Song Ting Yu.


    But seemed they didn''t have a happy talk because Su Ran noticed that Chen Jing''s eyes were red and Song Ting Yu''s face was a bit cold. He was somewhat impatient, and also didn''t want to continue to talk to her, so he turned his body to leave.


    Yet Chen Jing called him, didn''t what she was talking about, yet Song Ting Yu didn''t stop his steps and just continued to walk away.


    The time he left the balcony, he looked at Su Ran, and his face changed to be normal.


    "You fight again with Ma?"


    "No." Song Ting Yu seemed to be unwilling to discuss this with her. He just felt that today he was in a good mood, but after the chat with Chen Jing, he felt a bit jittery.


    Chen Jing found him, also only to mention the miserable condition of Bai Zhi Rui, and asked him to help her.


    Now for him to face Chen Jing, he was not only remembered how she tricked her, but it made him think that perhaps she is not his mother.


    This overturn his twenty years of perception.


    "Let''s go. Brother Dong Cheng and Tian Mi are still downstairs, let''s go down and have a chat with them" Su Ran wanted to shift his attention, and held his hand.


    Song Ting Yu smiled, and nodded.


    In the everyone''s eyes, Bai Zhi Rui and Song Ting Yu arepletely break up.


    Because she took initiative to announce the news of their break up, so publicly everyone thought that perhaps she couldn''t bear the pressure so she suggested to break up. There were also a group of people that she already found another financial breakup so she broke up with him.


    Yet Bai Zhi Rui recently always in silence, not only several advertisements being cancelled, even for the role of female lead in movie she was reced with someone. Prior she was someone who was awfully busy, but for a month and two months, she always stayed at home, and didn''t have any activities.


    Originally these production crews were actually still surveyed, they didn''t dare to rece her because they couldn''t be sure whether she breaks up with Song Ting Yu or not, but looking there was no activity between her and Song Ting Yu, they became impatient and they tried to contact Songpany to make indirect approach to ask about Bai Zhi Rui and Song Ting Yu''s connection, they got a reply: "Our Chief Song doesn''t have any connection with Ms Bai."


    This answer made them to bepletely rxed, so they didn''t have any apprehensions and reced Bai Zhi Rui. Even the previous shoot taken was reced, and rather took another crews.


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui leaned on the sofa and looked at Ms Chen, who was standing in the living room and answered calls.


    Ms Chen didn''t know how many calls she had got today, she finally threw her phone impatiently to the sofa, and cursed silently: "These snobbish people, all of them tried to use their position to bully us. At that time when you were popr, they were so eager to stick close to you. But now, they don''t want to discuss anything with me, and just hung up the phone!"


    Bai Zhi Ruiughed coldly: "Ms Chen, in this entertainment circle, you are in this for along time, how could you don''t know this rule. You should know this more than me? Now I don''t have anything, even Song Ting Yu also didn''t want to care about me anymore, wouldn''t we in trouble?"


    She said it and drank the wine.


    This recent period, she didn''t have any work, she just stayed at home and got drunk. Originally she was the famous one in the wholepanies, but now it this step, all of them wanted to give her up, and concealed her.


    Looking at her condition, Ms Chen snatched her ss: "Why do you keep on drinking this everyday? You still have heart to drink? You want to being pressed down? Do you know if you keep being like this, you wouldn''t be able to stand up again, do you understand?"


    "I understand." Bai Zhi Rui yelled: "I understand it, but so what? Everyone thought that I offended Song Ting Yu, so I am like this, who would there to be connected to me? Which variety shows would willing to invite me?"


    Ms Chen threw the ss to the trash bin, then looked at Bai Zhi Rui sternly and imposingly: "Zhi Rui, now I should take you something. Company already discuss to conceal you for a moment, because your reputation now is not really good. Several swindlers reced you, advertisements are cancelled, even your brand ambassador jobs. Do you know your condition now?"


    Bai Zhi Rui''s beautiful face in a sh turned paled. She bit her lips powerfully: "What could I do?" When she was popr, all thepany''s resources were given to her, but now when she was in problem, these people just regarded her as the street rat, they hid from her, even they didn''t dare to answer her call.


    The world is always this cold, this is the reality. Especially in the entertainment industry.


    Bai Zhi Rui thought she already understood this way of thinking, after all she already experienced for a period time. She climbed slowly to this position, but this moment she just realized that she couldn''t ept this reality, she felt grieved, angry, and unable to ept it!


    Ms Chen looked at her: "Zhi Rui, hear me out. You need to seize the opportunity to turn over this condition. I know your feeling to Song Ting Yu, after all you already be with him for several years? But now you need to remember your condition, he doesn''t want you anymore. Originally he wouldn''t be so ruthlessly, but you are so silly. What were you thinking that time? How could you drugged him? You thought that year Su Ran could do it sessfully then it means you could do it too? Su Ran could be sessful because of the Madame Song on her side. She forced Song Ting Yu to marry her, but that Madame Song always dislike you. Have you ever think that even you are pregnant, you would not gain anything?"


    Bai Zhi Rui was messy, her eyes were red: "In my current conditions, it is hard to be pregnant. I also didn''t expect that being together with him would make me pregnant. I just prepare to record it then I would ckmail him. He would be afraid for Su Ran to know it, naturally he would listen to me"


    "But what is the result now? You fail!" Ms Chen said deeply: "Song Ting Yu''s weak spot is Su Ran. Being recorded with you, indeed will make him to be afraid for a while, but now he not only didn''t be together with you, you didn''t even get the video. The most important thing, you provoked him. He already emphasized he has no rtion with you. You don''t have any connection with him. Do you know what is it mean? It''s mean that everyone would know that you already offend him, and you make yourself sink into a deep hole.

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui''s face was thin and pallid, she looked like she was very tired.


    "You shouldn''t think of Song Ting Yu anymore, nowadays he even doesn''t want to see you. If he wouldn''t neglect you when he was drugged. You need to start to find your own escape route, if not your future prospect is ruined."


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t say anything, she just looked at Ms Chen. She knew that Ms Chen had thought of some solutions.


    Ms Chen also looked at her: "These several years there previously, Chief Hua that invested on you, do you remember him?"


    Bai Zhi Rui remembered, that old man, he probably was on his forties. Because his night life so his skin was limped and has beer belly.


    She thought of him, then frowned.


    "Now he is still interested in you. Zhi Rui, although he couldn''t bepared with Song Ting Yu, but in the entertainment circle, he could be your supporter. If you want to stand up firmly again, Song Ting Yu wouldn''t help, but he would. Do you understand me?"


    Bai Zhi Rui just stayed silent because she couldn''t think of this. These years she only spent it with Song Ting Yu, moreover to let her use her body to see this man to be together, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "Ms Chen, I don''t want.."


    "I do this for your own good." Ms Chen looked at her, and said with sincerity and earnestly: "If you really willing to let all of your sweat and blood for these years to be gone away, then just continue to be though. Do you still wait for Song Ting Yu to pull you up? You need to be awake, you need to understand clearly the reality. It''s better for you. I also don''t have heart to see you to be like this. Otherwise I will leave, you already be my side for these years." She continued: "That Chief Hua is not very gorgeous, but it''s not important? You could just turn off the light, close your eyes and let it be. He is someone with wife, he knows it. He wants you, naturally he would help you out. Just see it just an act"


    Bai Zhi Rui shook her head, and buried herself between her legs.


    She really didn''t want put herself in that bottom ce, but it was like what Ms Chen said, how could she willing to let all her efforts to go away.


    "These matters is normal in the entertainment circle? That year you be together Song Ting Yu also for this reason right, to pave the road for your career? Who has never experienced this before being popr?"


    Ms Chen also didn''t want to push her to hard: "After few days, Chief Hua wants to invite you to dinner. You consider it first, think what way would you take. I just want to remind you. If you give up this chance, then it would be hard for you to get up again. You would get kick out!"


    Ms Chen said then, then left. She left Bai Zhi Rui alone in the spacious empty room.


    It seemed that she was in a tight spot. On one side she didn''t willing to be kicked out from entertainment circle and to have nothing, but on the other side she didn''t willing to be with that Chief Hua.


    Gu Dong Cheng House.


    It was the first time for Tian Mi toe, she came around the house. It was clean and organized. She justpared to her own house, and felt ashamed.


    Gu Dong Cheng, a man who lived alone, could arrange his home neatly. She felt her house to be a dog house.


    Before Gu Dong Cheng also prepared and cooked food for her, it was great. Tian Mi engulfed with the dishes.


    This moment sheid down on the sofa, and didn''t willing to move.


    Because cooking, Gu Dong Cheng felt his body to smell so after the dinner, he went to take the shower. Tian Mi took the remote and changed the channels.


    Finally she found the channels that she likes. She ced down the remote andid down on the sofa. Suddenly she felt something on her butt. She lowered her head to see it, then extended her hand to take it.


    It turned out to be Gu Dong Cheng''s wallet.


    She took it then ced on the coffee table. From the wallet, there was a thing fell down.


    It was a light thing, it seemed to be a photo.


    She was puzzled and took it. She looked at it, then she paled.


    It was an old photo, supposedly it was cut to be ced inside the wallet.


    It was a photo of Gu Dong Cheng and a girl.


    That moment Gu Dong Cheng is a twenty years boy, he was hugging that girl and smiling tenderly.


    Tian Min knew it was Gu Dong Cheng''s ex-girlfriend and that girl had died. Gu Dong Cheng didn''t hide this fact from her, but she didn''t know that they looked simr.


    She also had a short-shoulder length hair, and her face was somewhat round. When she looked it for the first time, she thought it was her.


    This moment she looked at the photo, and felt her hands and legs to be cold.


    Finally she could understand how could these years he didn''t have any girlfriends beside her, but would be attracted to her.


    She felt herself to be lucky, to encounter him.


    But she didn''t expect herself to be a substitute?


    She also very clear that Gu Dong Cheng treasured this photo, and what this implied!


    He still loves this woman very much, moreover he never erased this girl from his memory, he never forgot her!


    She didn''t mind that he has that girl inside his heart because after all she was his first love. How could you ask someone to forget it easily? She just thought that maybe one day he could forget it slowly. But now when she looked at this photo, she felt that all of these were too absurd.


    When she was in deep thinking, suddenly the photo was taken from her hands.


    Gu Dong Cheng already finished this shower. He didn''t say anything and just put it inside his wallet. Then put the wallet to his coat.


    He seemed to have no intention to exin, Tian Mi''s eyes were red: "Gu Dong Cheng, don''t you want to exin something to me?"

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng raised his head to see her, then still looked as he used to be, he looked calm: "It''s just a photo."


    It just a photo


    Tian Mi didn''t understand how could he say it so light and easy..


    "The woman in the photograph is your first love right? Why does she look like me?"


    Gu Dong Cheng still spoke in warm voice: "It is just coincidence."


    "Coincidence?" Tian Miughed coldly: "I am thinking how could Ms Gu would like someone like me. Someone who just likes to eat, it turns out that actually you see me as her substitute? Gu Dong Cheng, Dammit! You really a hundred percent bastard!"


    Tian Mi yelled loudly, and threw the cushion from her hands to her face, then left.


    The time Su Ran answered Tian Mi''s call, she was in the music room, she was learning how to y violin with Song Ting Yu.


    All along she never had any musical talent, so when she was little, she couldn''t really master the talent of ying cello. No matter how hard she learnt it. Now even for the easiest music score, Song Wei Xi could y it, but she couldn''t y it, it simply a tormented voice when she yed it.


    Song Ting Yu poked her forehead, and felt resentful toward her failure to meet his expectation: "Pig!"


    Su Ran red at him: "In the past didn''t you say that I couldn''t master how to y cello when I was little because I hadn''t encountered you. If I''ve encountered you in my early age, I would be able to y it. How couldn''t I do it today?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled, and raised his eyebrows: "Wouldn''t it be obvious to say that it''s because you are stupid?"


    Su Ran: ""


    When she just about to say something, then her phone rang. She ced down her violin then answered it.


    "How is it? What did Brother Dong Cheng cook for you tonight?" Su Ran knew that tonight Tian Mi went to Gu Dong Cheng''s house to have dinner.


    "Ran Ran, I want to break up with him!" Tian Mi''s voice was full of sobs.


    Su Ran was startled, she thought she heard it wrong. "What happened?" Isn''t they are in good mood before?


    "Do you know why he decide to be together with me?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s because I look alike with his first love. He definitely be with me because of our simr face. He takes me as the substitute. He doesn''t like me, even for a bit."


    "It can''t be." This moment she could hear Tian Mi''s sobs, she was stammering. Su Ran couldn''t hear it clearly, so she just said: "Tian Mi, where are you now?"


    "I''m home." Tian Mi continued to cry: "Don''t you think Gu Dong Cheng is a bastard? Bastard! He ys with my feeling, he is a liar! I really hate him."


    "Tian Mi, be good. Let''s not cry first. I woulde to find you. You wait for me at home" Su Ran hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Song Ting Yu heard it and asked: "What happened?"


    "Tian Mi had a fight with Brother Dong Cheng, now she is crying seriously. I want to see her."


    Of course Song Ting Yu wouldn''t let Su Ran to drive alone at night: "I would send you home now."


    Su Ran nodded, she went to the room to change her clothes. Then she followed Song Ting Yu out. The time she was in the car, she remembered what Tian Mi said before. She looked at the man who was driving: "Have you ever met Brother Dong Cheng''s ex-girlfriend?"


    "I''ve met."


    "What is she look like?"


    Song Ting Yu turned his head to see her: "I just met her once. It was years before. I was still young so I didn''t really remember, why?"


    "Before on the phone, Tian Mi said that she noticed that in the photo they looks really simr. She thinks that brother Dong Cheng would be attracted to her because of their simr appearance."


    Song Ting Yu sent her to Tian Mi''s house, and before she got off, he said: "You go first to chat with her. I would find brother to chat with him. Let''s see what really happened. If you have something then give me a call."


    "Okay." Su Ran undid her seatbelt: "It is possible that I wouldn''t be back home tonight, I would stay here with Tian Mi."


    With disappointing feeling, Song Ting Yu looked at her: "You want to let me alone?"


    Su Ran pushed his shoulder: "Hurry up go."


    Su Ran pressed the bell, and after a while Tian Mi opened the door. Supposedly because she cried, her eyes were swollen like a walnut.


    Seeing it was Su Ran, she directly threw herself to Su Ran''s embrace. She cried: "Su Ran!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Su Ran patted her shoulder, and closed the door. She took Tian Mi to the living room.


    On the coffee table in the living room, she saw a lot of tissues. It was tissues for her to wipe her tears.


    Su Ran was startled, how long had she been crying?


    "What happened, I couldn''t hear it clearly before."


    Tian Mi hugged the cushion, her tears kept on falling down: "Gu Dong Cheng is a bastard, big bastard! I noticed that my face is simr with his ex, especially our eyes. Dammit! No wonder before he said that he really likes my eyes, he actually keeps on seeing me as his ex!" She sobbed for a while: "I just think, I don''t have money, I don''t have anything. My parents are ordinary people, how could Mr Gu would be attracted to me. It turns out to be like that, bastard!"


    "Come" Looking at how sad she was, Su Ran felt sorry for her. She took the tissue and helped her to wipe her tears. Tian Mi always a quite cheerful and straightforward temper, she never seen this side of her. It can clearly be seen that this time Gu Dong Cheng had hurt her deeply.


    It''s true, which women would like to be a substitute for the man that they love.


    Besides, this is the first time Tian Mi likes someone.


    "How do you know that you guys look alike?" Looking at that Tian Mi started to calm down, Su Ran continued to ask her.


    "I looked it from his wallet. His photo with his first love. We are really simr, even we have the same hairstyle. Don''t tell me he didn''t regard me as the substitute? He had been single for a while, how could she like me? Turns out it is the reason! Gu Dong Cheng, son of the bitch"


    Tian Mi was hurt and sad, she said all the words that she could think of: "I want to break up with him, immediately break it up!"


    "Don''t you be too emotional. Let''s see this matter carefully first okay? Don''t you be too emotional that you regret itter on"


    Su Ran didn''t finish her words, Tian Mi''s phone rang. She looked at the screen, and took it: "It is Brother Dong Cheng''s call, do you want to answer it?"

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168</h4>


    "Let him die immediately, tell him to die."


    ording to Tian Mi''s temper, it was a bit difficult to let her to calm down quickly. Su Ran helped her to answer the call: "Brother Dong Cheng, it''s me, Su Ran."


    "Oh Ran Ran, is Tian Mi beside you?"


    "Yes, but she isn''t in a good mood."


    "Then help me to take care of her." Gu Dong Cheng said with low voice: "Don''t you let her to cry too long."


    Before Gu Dong Cheng finished his words, Tian Mi took the phone and hung up the call.


    "What is the point to talk to him?" Tian Mi threw the phone to the sofa, and said angrily.


    Su Ran was helpless: "You also need to give him a chance to exin."


    "No need, I already saw it with my own eyes. When I asked him before, he was very calm and collected. He said that it was just a photo. I asked him why do I look alike with his fiancee. He just said that it was coincidence." Tian Mi wiped her tears: "That time I already gave him a chance to exin, but he didn''t say anything, so for what he called now?"


    Tian Mi was still emotional, Su Ran also didn''t want to think too wildly, so she said: "Okay okay. Don''t cry anymore. Let me cook you something okay? Then after that you go to sleep okay. Today I will stay here to apany you."


    "I don''t want to eat." Tian Miid down on the sofa, and looking at the ceiling.


    Su Ran sighed, and took her hand: "I already asked Song Ting Yu to have a chat with him and ask for exnation. Don''t you think too much, let us rest for the day okay?"


    "No, I wouldn''t care about him anymore. I wouldn''t care for any words he said!"


    Tian Mi said it, then closed her eyes.


    This night, basically Tian Mi kept on muttering angry words to Gu Dong Cheng. Su Ran also apanied her and didn''t get enough sleep. Originally she nned to wake up early prepare breakfast for her, but Song Ting Yu came early in the morning and brought a pile of breakfast food for them.


    Tian Mi was still sleeping, Su Ran didn''t want to wake her up early because she just slept.


    Su Ran was puzzled: "How could you think of bringing breakfast over?"


    "Last night I also didn''t return to Song house, anyway I also bought some so I just randomly bring it here." Song Ting Yu drank a milk.


    Su Ran sat down: "How is Brother Dong Cheng?"


    "He still has that woman inside his heart, it is positive. At first he saw Tian Mi, he also feels they are look alike. He also admitted. Indeed because of their simr appearance, so he had intention to get close to it. But after getting to know her, he said, he really quite likes Tian Mi.."


    Song Ting Yu said it then, pointed at the top: "How is Tian Mi?"


    "She kept on be angry through the night. Just let her to sleep longer. Later on I would reheat the breakfast again for her. Let her eat it after she wake upter. She wouldn''t hear any words when she was angry, just give her sometime..


    Su Ran feels the rtionship between two people couldn''t be intervene by other people. So for the next what would happen, it would be depend on Gu Dong Cheng''s action.


    Although Tian Mi always shouted that she wants to break up with him, yet she already trapped in love web, it wouldn''t so easy to be free?


    It depended on Gu Dong Cheng whether he really cares about Tian Mi or not, whether he wants to be with Tian Mi or not.


    Honestly, he could move her intention.


    After the breakfast, Su Ran went to the bedroom again, she noticed that Tian Mi was still asleep. She didn''t n to disturb her. She prepared to go home for a while, andter on came back to see her.


    These recent days, Tian Mi and Gu Dong Cheng were in cold war situation. Madame Song urged him to bring Tian Mi back home to eat, but every time he would look for excuse. Madame Song knew there was something wrong.


    Madame Song looked for him to chat let him to chase after Tian Mi if he really cares about her. How could he let that good woman to run away.


    But it was the matter of young people, as the elder, she couldn''t do anything much. So atst she wouldn''t interfere.


    These two days Song Ting Yu was really busy, he went other cities. Su Ran knew although he was busy for business trip, but actually he also went to check his own birth identity.


    He hid it from Song family and looked it by himself.


    Yet he never went away for a long time, at most he would only went away for two nights.


    But this time he would leave for longer time, he would left for four days. Su Ran knew that possibly he already knows the truth.


    Su Ran knew that he would go home tonight so before she slept, she left a dim light for him.


    During her sleep, she felt her body to being dragged into a warm hug.


    Su Ran didn''t sleep really soundly, so when she hugged by Song Ting Yu, she woke up. She returned his hug, and seemed to notice his mood: "What happened?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything, just hugged her tightly.


    After a long time, he broke the silence: "I found my biological mother."


    Su Ran''s hand was rigid, she knew what did it mean.


    Indeed Chen Jing is not his mother.


    Su Ran leaned on his shoulder and said: "Then your mother, who is she?"


    "She is He Jin. It was twenty year ago, it is hard to check so for details I need to ask my father. But that year Pa indeed was together with her. But she doesn''t have a good family background. My granddad was still alive that time so they were obstructed to be together then she left" Song Ting Yu said.


    Su Ran looked at his eyes: "Then where is she now?"


    "She is dead" Song Ting Yu was silent for a moment: "She dead because of birth difficulty."


    So it''s like that.


    "Then Chen Jing got married into Song family. That time I already born. Bai Zhi Rui indeed is hers. Chen Jing is not in good term with my Pa, supposedly because my Pa always cold toward her so she looked for another man then had Bai Zhi Rui. For fooling people, she ran to Canada to give brith. Then the kid was brought back to the country and ced on the orphanage. Then Bai Zhi Rui was raised by her foster parents."


    Su Ran thought, Song Ming Xuan should loves Song Ting Yu''s mother very much. After her death these years, she is still inside his heart, and never left.


    After she passed away, he always be so indifferent about things.


    Su Ran held his hands: "Let''s ask Pa tomorrow okay? Even though he and grandma all along hid it from you, but now after all you already know the truth, I feel that if you ask them again, they wouldn''t hide it anymore."

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169</h4>


    After all, now Song Ting Yu is already an adult, he also knows the truth behind this matter, it doesn''t need to be concealed anymore.


    "Em" Song Ting Yu massaged his forehead, in his voice there was a hint of tiredness.


    Su Ran looked at him: "Go take a shower first, then sleep." These several days he definitely constantly on the move, he didn''t have a good rest.


    The next day.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran took the opportunity when Song Ming Xuan was having a tea inside the room to go in: "Pa."


    At first, Song Ming Xuan didn''t notice their entrance, he was looking at something before he heard them: "It''s you guys,e and sit."


    Song Ting Yu paid attention on the bracelet on his hand, this moment Song Ming Xuan put it slowly to his pocket.


    When they sat down, Song Ming Xuan looked at them: "Do you have anything to say."


    "We just want to apany Pa to drink tea, chat" Su Ran smiled.


    "Okay." Song Ming Xuan nodded and smiled.


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a moment, and the time he said he did it straightforwardly, he didn''t beat around the bush: "Pa, that day I heard to your conversation with Grandma."


    Song Ming Xuan was startled: "What conversation?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at him: "Regarding the birth identity of Bai Zhi Rui."


    Song Ming Xuan''s face changed and pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Song Ting Yu continued: "I already let someone to check on her birth identity, and I got the result. Indeed she is Chen Jing''s biological daughter. She had a daughter with other man, grandma also asked you to check it. I believe you already know this ting. Since Chen Jing already knows Bai Zhi Rui is her daughter. If I am hers, she wouldn''t be so dedicated to match us together and let Bai Zhi Rui enter Song family. So with this thinking, I went on and checked." This moment Song Ming Xuan looked at Song Ting Yu: "My biological mother is He Jin, is it right?"


    Song Ming Xuan''s face turned pale, but he still in silent mode. He poured another tea to his cup, but noticed the teapot was empty, he wanted to go and refill it again.


    Su Ran extended her hand and helped him, then poured another one for him: "Pa, Song Ting Yu is already an adult. Since he knows about this, you shouldn''t hide it again from him. He has right know and understandpletely about his birth identity. Moreover, regarding the woman who gave up her life for her, he also wants to understand her, see her"


    Song Ming Xuan drank the tea, and considered it for a long time. Finally he looked at Su Ran and Song Ting Yu, and slowly said: "Since you already check it up to this point. You should know that He Jin is dead."


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    Song Ming Xuan started to talk: "That year, our Song family had a good rtionship to Chen family, and I have simr age as Chen Jing so both of the families already decide on a marriage arrangement. But when I grew up and met He Jin, then I love her. Of course I want to be with her so I want to break off the arrangement. But I suffered from Ting Yu''s grandpa''s strong opposition. Because He Jin''s family background."


    This point, Song Ting Yu also had checked it out. He Jin''s father is an alcoholic and gambler. That time he dissipated all the family''s wealth, and likes to hit other members in the family. He asked her wife to sell herself in the red-light district. The time He Jin grew up, he started to want her to work. But He Jin''s mother protested so it''s not sessful. He Jin grew up in that kind of situation. Every day was a scary day for her, until she met Song Ming Xuan.


    "Then He Jin just left, before she left. We were in intense fight, so I didn''t look for her also didn''t know how would it be if I look for her. I didn''t have her news for. along time, then when I heard about her, it was already few months after" Song Ming Xuan said it, and his face showed a sad expression. He looked at Song Ting Yu: "The time she gave birth to you, I rushed to the hospital but she passed away, and left you"


    This moment it seemed everything stopped. No one talked.


    Su Ran could notice the sadness in Song Ming Xuan''s eyes, his eyes turned red.


    Also didn''t know how long had it been, he just continued, his voice was really hoarse: "When He Jin passed away, I was in very difficult situation to ept this."


    "Chen Jing married to the family several yearster. Toward her I always very cold and indifferent. Basically I don''t care about her, then she seemed to be together with another man" Song Ming Xuan said this, his tone didn''t show any madness like it was unrted to him: "After that she gave birth to Bai Zhi Rui. Ma also knows this thing. That time in rage she wanted to kick her out of the family, but Chen Jing''s mother came over and begged. That year during the crisis, Chen family had ever helped us. So because of this any also because of my cold attitude toward Chen Jing, Ma also felt guilty and let her stay. That time Chen Jing said that her kid is dead, but unexpectedly not. She just gave her kid to someone else"


    Because he didn''t have Chen Jing inside his heart, so he didn''t really care anything about her.


    "So where is she now?" Song Ting Yu was silent for a long time, and asked with his hoarse voice.


    Su Ran and Song Ming Xuan knew who was he indicating.


    Song Ming Xuan raised his head slowly, with sadness and pain he smiled: "She definitely would be happy if you guyse and see her."


    He paused and took a bracelet out from his pocket: "This is He Jin''s."


    He Jing didn''t buried in An City, that year she left and gave birth to Song Ting Yu, she didn''t even meet him for thest moment.


    Song Ming Xuan brought her to the Jing Shan, it was the ce where they pledge their love.


    Song TIng Yu''s birthday was on June, now Su Ran just understands the reason behind Song Ming Xuan disappearance during that day, he went away to apany He Jin.


    The next day Su Ran went to the Jing Shan with Song Ting Yu, they took one hour flight to go there.


    Song Ming Xuan has a house there, so every year he visits He Jin, he would stay there.


    The time they wanted to go , Song Ming Xuan gave the key to them.


    When they arrived there, Song Ting Yu hailed the taxi and went to that house.

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170</h4>


    There were a lot of houses in Jing Shan, it is built from the wood material. Song Ming Xuan''s house also, but his house was more secluded than others, supposedly he likes to have his own privacy.


    Arriving at the door, Su Ran used the key to open it. They both only brought fewnguages because after visiting He Jin, they would return tomorrow.


    Entering the room, Su Ran felt this house was decorated ording to He Jin''s preference. Moreover, she noticed this house to be full of Song Ting Yu''s photo, from little age until now.


    Supposedly Song Ming Xuan took it for He Jin to see it, then ced it on the photo frame here.


    In every corner of the house, there were fresh flowers. The time they got inside, they could smell the flowery scent, a mild one.


    This house should be cleaned every day by Song Ming Xuan''s appointed person so it is so clean.


    In this four months weather, it was raining but the sky was clear.


    Su Ran took a hot shower, then felt her body to be refreshed. She looked at Song Ting Yu, he was standing in front of the window. She came over and hugged his arm: "Later on, let''s visit Ma."


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: "It''s raining, the road will be slippery."


    Visiting He Jin''s grave, definitely wouldn''t be an easy road. It was on the top of the mountain, there would be muddy. Song Ting Yu was worried for Su Ran.


    Su Ran knew what was he thinking: "It''s okay, you could hold me tight."


    Being here, Song Ting Yu definitely really would want to see his mother, but the weather today was raining lightly. It should be stopped soon.


    "Let''s go in a while." Su Ran pointed at her luggage: "I bring my rubber boots."


    Song Ting Yu was convinced by her. After the afternoon nap, they started to go He Jin''s grave. Because it was their fist time and based on the direction from Song Ming Xuan, they still need to ask for help to find it.


    Su Ran wore a rai coat and rubber boots, she followed behind him. He kept on holding her hands tightly like she was afraid something would happen to her.


    After a while, they arrived there.


    This moment Su Ran''s hair on her forehead was wet, but it''s still okay because she wore a lot so she wasn''t cold.


    Standing in front of the grave, Song Ting Yu used his hands to wipe the gravestone.


    Song Ming Xuan also always ask people around to help to clean it and see it so it was really clean.


    On the grave stone was written few words:


    My love, He Jin.


    Su Ran was emotionally affected by this words.


    Song Ting Y looked at the gravestone for while, then said: "Ma, I am Song Ting Yu. Ie with my wife to visit you."


    Su Ran stood beside Song Ting Yu, and smiled: "Ma, wee to see you."


    She thought He Jin should be waiting for this day for a long time.


    But finally she could see her son.


    When they went down, Song Ting Yu kept on silent mode until they arrived back in the house. He stood in front of the window and contemted.


    Su Ran knew she was thinking about He Jin so she didn''t disturb him.


    The next day, they returned back to An City.


    It just because during in Jing Shan, Su Ran was caught a cold so when they returned, she had a fever.


    Madame Song was worried and asked the doctor toe. She knew that Song Ting Yu broght Su Ran out, but didn''t know he took her to Jing Shan.


    She scolded Song Ting Yu: "You clearly know what her current condition now, and you still bring her out. You really a troublemaker!"


    "Grandma.." Su Ran said with a weak voice: "It''s not him, it''s me who wanted to follow him. I know he is sad, so I want to apany him."


    Madame Song was startled and looked at Song Ting Yu: "Where did you go?"


    "Jing Shan."


    Song Ting Yu said it, then looked at Su Ran.


    Madame Song''s body stayed rigid. Of course she knew it was Song Ming Xuan''s choice of burial ce for He Jin. Then she said: "How could you guys go there?"


    "Ie to visit my Ma."


    Song Ting Yu said it.


    When he said it suddenly there was a crisp sound from the doorway, Chen Jing was standing there nkly.


    Beside her, there was a shattered ss, the fruits were scattered on the floor.


    She was just about to get in and heard Song TIng Yu said it, so she was surprised.


    This moment her face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    In her mind appeared some thinking: Song Ting Yu already knows that she is not her biological mother, also knows what happened that year. So he definitely knows that Bai Zhi Rui is her son.


    Everyone was watching her for a while, but they all worried about Su Ran, so they ignored her.


    After her surprise, she just left without tidy up the fruits. She returned to her own bedroom.


    Because that time He Jin is not from the good family so Song family wants to keep on hiding this truth from Song Ting Yu.


    That year when she married into Song family, Madame Song didn''t hide it from her about Song Ming Xuan''s past history. She and Song Ming Xuan grew up together, and she always likes him. To be able to marry him, she didn''t care too much.


    So she kept on promising that she didn''t care about it and said that she would take a good care of him.


    She also felt that He Jin is dead, a dead person. Why should she argue with a dead person.


    She thought by living with him, she would be able to upy a ce in his heart. He would slowly loves her. But she noticed that she was too naive because no matter what she did, Song Ming Xuan''s heart wouldn''t be opened for her. He would keep on lingered on how he lost her.

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171</h4>


    She started to lose her hope slowly, thenter on be desperate so she couldn''t bear another man''s seduction, so she had an extramarital affair..


    That time she just wanted to retaliate Song Ming Xuan, she just wanted to see whether Song Ming Xuan cares about her or not.


    That time she just thought thatter on when Bai Zhi Rui was born, she would be Song family kid, she would be Song Ming Xuan''s daughter, but then she felt afraid. How could Song family be deceived?


    Although after He Jin''s death, Song Ming Xuan didn''t care about anything, but he is not a fool. Madame Song also is a shrewd woman. Sooner orter her lie would be known and that time she would be in miserable situation. Thinking about this, she felt afraid so she didn''t dare to continue her thinking.


    When she was about to abort the child, yet she discovered the kid was already three months old. If she did with force then it wouldn''t be good for her health, so she had no choice but to deliver the baby. Luckily that time she was in a cold war with Song Ming Xuan so she bluntly said that she wanted to go abroad for a moment. She would go to her auntie''s ce and gave birth.


    But despite her effort to hide it, it still being known by Song family. Song Ming Xuan came to Canada when she just delivered the baby and asked someone to bring the kid home. She said to him that the kid was dead.


    Perhaps Song Ming Xuan didn''t care about her so he just believed her.


    There is a birthmark in Bai Zhi Rui''s body. In her elbow there was a small red leaf mark. That year when she met her and saw the mark, she secretly took her hair and checked it, she just knows she is really her kid.


    After confirming Bai Zhi Rui''s identity, she looked at how she and Song Ting Yu be together, so she just wants them to be together, let Bai Zhi Rui married into the Song family and let her live happily.


    She owed her, so she could justpensate her this way.


    Originally she thought it progressed it good way, but she didn''t expect that in the half way, there was Su Ran. Then under the intervention of Madame Song, unexpectedly Su Ran married into Song family and robbed Bai Zhi Rui''s position.


    So toward Su Ran, how could she not hate her?


    But today, even Song Ting Yu knows about his true identity, knows that she is not his biological mother. He knows about He Jin, she doesn''t feel peaceful.


    She feels that soon there would be no ce for her in Song family.


    How could she help Bai Zhi Rui, and kick Su Ran out?


    She took her phone, and dialed a number. It was answered. Then Bai Zhi Rui on the other side answered: "Auntie, what happened?


    "Zhi Rui" Chen Jing also didn''t know why at this moment she called Bai Zhi Rui. Wouldn''t it too emotional to just tell her everything.


    She felt she was ipatible inside the Song family, it was only Bai Zhi Rui that is rted to her.


    So in panic situation, she called her.


    This moment she started to calm down. She just shook her head: "No, Nothing I just want to ask you. How are you recently?"


    Bai Zhi Rui held the phone, and she started to smile ridiculously: "About how my condition. Auntie could more or less see it in the newspaper or news?"


    "Zhi Rui, sorry"


    Of course Bai Zhi Rui knew for what reason she apologized, but she pretended to not understand it, she pretended to be surprise: "Why does Auntie apologize to me? Did you do something wrong toward me? Auntie, recently I keep on thinking about what would my parents, who abandoned me, look like? Tell me, if someday I see them, would they apologize to me?"


    Bai Zhi Rui ''s words let Chen Jing suddenly stiffed. Her heart felt the pressure that she couldn''t breath again.


    This time Bai Zhi Rui''s inner heart could feel the extreme torment that sheughed coldly and hung up.


    She just threw the phone in the dressing table.


    The time she answered Chen Jing''s call, she was preparing to apply her lipstick.


    She styled herself in delicate makeup. Her skin was white so she used orange series of color.


    It was the instruction from Ms Chen.


    She said that Chief Hua, that perverted man, didn''t like a woman with heavy makeup. He likes to see a pitiful woman.


    He always like Bai Zhi Rui, he likes her delicate appearance.


    She agreed to have dinner with Chief Hua that old man, but after the dinner, she clearly knows what would happen.


    No one could help her, she needs to depend on herself.


    No one knows how miserable she felt now.


    She held her hands tightly, her eyes turned red.


    This time Ms Chen opened the door and came over: "Let me see."


    She examined Bai Zhi Rui''s appearance, and felt satisfied. She patted her shoulder: "Change your clothes and let''s go."


    Bai Zhi Rui stayed silent for a while in front of the dressing table.


    Ms Chen held her hands: "Zhi Rui, don''t you think too much. What is this? Sess is the first priority. You also don''t want your everything be nothing right?"


    "Be good, let''s go to change your clothes. We should set off now. Don''t let Chief Hua wait too long. He doesn''t like to wait."


    Bai Zhi Rui changed her clothes. Ms Chen held her hands to get on the car. They set off to the restaurant.


    After the driver stopped the car, once again Ms Chen instructed her: "Zhi Rui, remember. Don''t you give a nk face in front Chief Hua. All is for your future."


    "I know." Bai Zhi Rui smoked. Then she died it out and threw it.


    "Let''s go."


    Naturally Chief Hua reserved a room. Moreover, Bai Zhi Rui and Ms Chen just noticed the rooms and restaurants was all booked by him.


    There was several other people, it was not really a date. It just a dinner gathering.


    The time Ms Chen brought Bai Zhi Rui, she kept on holding Bai Zhi Rui''s hand to express encouragement. Then open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Bai Zhi Rui''s face turned to a smile.

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172</h4>


    "Chief Hua, everyone, sorry let you guys wait for long time. Our Bai Zhi Rui ising."


    Ms Chen pulled Bai Zhi Rui to enter the room. Then she smiled to all the people inside.


    The one who sat on the middle was Chief Hua. When he noticed Bai Zhi Rui, he smiled so bright, and emptied the seat beside him: "Ms Bai,e and sit here."


    Although Bai Zhi Rui was here, but actually she hadn''t prepared her heart readily to deal with Chief Hua. This man let her to sick to her stomach. His face was fierce, and full of yellow teeth.


    Looking of how still she was, Ms Chen became worried. She pinched her waist a bit, then said: "What did you promise me before? Go there, don''t you make him angry,ter on he would block you and you would be in more miserable condition. Moreover, Song Ting wouldn''t help you anymore. Who would help you?"


    It was the weak spot of Bai Zhi Rui, she didn''t have anything to say.


    Who ask her to be unwilling to being kicked out from this industry?


    So she finally bit her lips then sat down with Chief Hua.


    "Chief Hua." Bai Zhi Rui smiled, even if it was a bit force, but she knew she needs to smile.


    "Ms Bai, you finally here. Do you know that our Chief Hua was waiting for you for along time. Do you all you guys as celebrity likes be like this?" One with skinny figure ask, but he was smiling.


    "Who said that, waiting for this beauty like Ms Bai, even if I need to wait for a long time, I would be willing. Atst she came right. This beauty needs to be sped, loves. It good to pamper her. Woman should be pamper then she would be even more beautiful. You would be happy if she is beautiful right. What do you guys think?" The man on the opposite said.


    His words showed that having a woman is like having a pet.


    Tonight this group of people was the people thatmonly drink and y together with Chief Hua. They clearly knew how to have an affair, and have a lot of affairs.


    When they heard it, theyughed loudly.


    In the past Bai Zhi Rui really dislike this kind of man.


    Now without Song Ting Yu and her career was in a bad situation, she should be with this kind of man.


    Chief Hua from the start already expressed his interest to her, but how could she be interested in him.


    Although he has power and right, but she had Song Ting Yu that time, why would she need him.


    This moment when Bai Zhi Rui faced these men, she really didn''t know what should she do, she was inplicated situation.


    This moment Chief Hua hugged her shoulder and Bai Zhi Rui could smell the alcohol on him: "Don''t you know I''ve been waiting for her for several years. Before she was with Song Ting Yu, how could she see me. Now, haha.


    He said it then kissed Bai Zhi Rui''s face: "now she is sitting beside me. Times change. What do you think, Ms Bai?"


    Bai Zhi Rui was startled, she wanted to struggle. But Ms Chen who was sitting beside her, stopped her with her eyes.


    Bai Zhi Rui could just endured it, and smiled. She afraid that in the next second she would throw up so she took a ss on the table: "Chief Hua, I toast you a ss."


    Chief Hua''s attention was sessfully shifted by Bai Zhi Rui, he felt happy and touched his ss to hers: "Ms Bai toasts me, of course I need to drink it."


    He said then, finished the alcohol.


    Looking at how Bai Zhi Rui didn''t drink, he clutched her face and asked: "Why don''t you drink? You don''t respect me?"


    "No." Bai Zhi Rui said it, then drank it.


    Looking at how little she drank, immediately Chief Hua frowned: "Ms Bai, I''ve drank a lot, why you only drink this little? You indeed don''t want me a face? Do you look down on me?"


    Originally Bai Zhi Rui didn''t want to deal with him, she felt disgusted. Being with him, made her even more sick.


    "Chief Hua, I couldn''t drink alcohol?"


    "Ms Bai, are you kidding? Being in this industry, everyone should be able to drink? This shouldn''t be your first time? Like this one beside." the small eyes skinny man said, and pinched the woman beside her: "She is a model. She just twenty years old and she could. You also climbed up by apanying some directors to drink? It''s not kidding, are you looking down at our Chief Hua? Or perhaps you were being raised by Mr Song that you see yourself as a phoenix, and pretended to be noble and virtuous?"


    He said it, then everyoneughed mockingly.

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui clutched the ss of wine tightly. At first she tried to endure it but she finally couldn''t endure it, so she sshed it all over that man''s body.


    There was a scream from a woman beside that man because she got the spray too.


    This moment whole people were silent because they didn''t expect that kind of action from Bai Zhi Rui.


    When no one responded suddenly there was a p, Chief Hua pped Bai Zhi Rui''s face. She covered her face and lowered her face. Her hair was on mess.


    "Bad who*e, what do you think you are? We give you respect and you don''t want, you dare to act this way in front of me? You haven''t see my greatness! What do you think you are? Later on I want to kneel in front of me, let me see whether you will do it or not!" Chief Huaughed coldly. He pped her one more time.


    Upon seeing this Ms Chen, went in front Bai Zhi Rui: "Chief Hua, let''s just talk. Our Zhi Rui doesn''t mean it, don''t you be like this okay?"


    "Oh! She did it unintentionally? She sshed the wine on Chief Zhang''s face, what did it mean?" Another woman asked.


    "No no no, of course not." Ms Chen smiled, and apologized to those directors.


    Bai Zhi Rui still maintained her stillness, Ms Chen was worried and pulled her hands. She said beside her ear: "Zhi Rui, hurry up apologize!"


    Bai Zhi Rui felt so wronged, her face was hurt. She felt she was nothing at this moment


    But this moment she knew what Ms Chen said was true, if she didn''t apologize, tonight will be the end of her life. In the past time, when she wronged someone, Song Ting Yu woulde forward to help her but this time she just only depend on herself.


    Finally she raised her head with her swollen face and red eyes, but still beautiful. She raised the ss on the table and filled it until full: "Sorry, Chief Zhang. Before I did it unintentional, I apologize to you."


    Chief Zhangughed coldly: "Do you think one cup of wine could erase your mistake? Thenter everyone could do same thing as you?"


    "Then what does Chief Zhang want?"


    "It is very simple." Chief Zhang looked at the girl beside her. That girl knew what does he mean, she went back and took several bottles of wine. Ms Chen counted silently, it was five to six bottles.


    "Finish these all, then I will let it go. What about it?" Chief Zhang patted the table.


    "Chief Zhang, it''s too much" Ms Chen''s face was pale: "Our Zhi Rui"


    She didn''t finish her words, Bai Zhi Rui already started to drink it.


    Chief Zhangughed loudly and pped: "I already said right she is *****? She would definitely drink? Now finally she unmasks and exposes the whole truth?"


    Looking at this, Ms Chen was worried but didn''t dare to stop: "Zhi Rui."


    Bai Zhi Rui drank the wine a water so finally it was finished. The time she started to drink the second one, the bottle on her hands was snatched.


    Chief Hua sped her hand, and she turned her face. He patted her face: "Don''t you drink anymore. My heart will ache for you. Just let it go the matters before. No one allows to mention it again, let''s sit and have dinner"


    Everyone sat down when they heard it.


    Bai Zhi Rui also sat down, but her head started to be fuzzy and heavy. She leaned on the chair, and her gaze started to be vague.


    Su Ran''s fever continued for the whole day, Song Ting Yu kept on staying by her side. At night, her temperature started to go down, but she still in sleep.


    Everyone was having a rest. Song Ting Yu took the cold towel from her forehead, and put it on the table.


    He took her temperature and finally he was relieved. Her temperature was normal now.


    Looking at how sweaty her body was, he went to look for her pajamas and helped her to change. This moment his phone rang, he looked at it and saw Bai Zhi Rui''s name.


    He ignored it, and continued to help Su Ran.


    But it continued to ring, he frowned and answered.


    "Ting Yu." Bai Zhi Rui called him, it was unclear: "Ting Yu.e here and help me"


    Song Ting Yu seemed to be unable to hear her.


    Su Ran was awake, looking at this, he ced down his phone and didn''t care about her. He came over and supported Su Ran: "What do you feel?"


    Su Ran felt unwell. She shook her head and used her hands to feel her forehead.


    Song Ting Yu knew that she was checking her temperature. So he said: "You are okay, the fever is gone."


    Su Ran sighed.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Su Ran nodded.


    "Wait for a while. I would go down and take something for you to eat." Although it waste, but because Madame Song was afraid that Su Ran would get hungry at night so she asked the maid to prepare something before.


    The time he left the room, he looked at the phone. He turned it off.


    Bai Zhi Rui was in disappointment.


    When she was holding her phone, suddenly it was snatched.


    "Who do you want to call? Song Ting Yu? He hehe who would care about you? You just need to be good. Later on don''t you resist, if not you would get hurt

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174</h4>


    Chief Hua already n*ked with his beer belly.


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui already powerless.


    After drinking the wine, she started to be fuzzy. The time she awake she was in the hotel.


    There was no Ms Chen.


    Except Chief Hua beside her, there were several other men. Although most of them still wore the clothes, because when they looked at her, they were wretched.


    Bai Zhi Rui knew what was she would facing.


    Her heart was full of disappointment and resentfulness, she tried to stand up but she had no energy.


    These men wasughing loudly, and slowly came toward her. Not only Chief Hua, but also four men.


    Bai Zhi Rui started to retreat, and red at those men: What do you want? What do you want to do?


    Want to let you to be happy. Chief Hua looked back. Then immediately two men immediately carried Bai Zhi Rui and threw her to the bed. Moreover tied her to the bed.


    After a while Chief Hua finished with her, suddenly he heard from the back a man called: Hua, Chief Hua, what what happened? What happened to her?


    Chief Huas face was red because of the intense sport before. He was really satisfied with Bai Zhi Rui, so he didnt let her go for a long time.


    Hearing this, Chief Hua turned his head over to look at her.


    She justid down there and her face was really pale.


    He put his hand on her nose and felt the breath, she just fainted.


    Although before Chief Hua said this woman could be enjoyed together, but that time only he had tasted her.


    Chief Zhang also wanted to taste her, but someone said: Bai Zhi Rui is popr in this industry, a lot of people knows her. If something bad happens to her then supposedly we would be in trouble. So tonight lets do anything to her, just next time.


    Looking at the naked Bai Zhi Rui on the bed, although Chief Zhang was not willing, but he couldnt do anything.


    Then okay.


    Chief Hua wore his clothes and said: Call Ms Chen to get in.


    After a while, Ms Chen came over and looked at theying Bai Zhi Rui, she was paled. She stroked hair and called her: Zhi Rui, Zhi Rui


    But there was no response like she was losing herplete consciousness.


    Send her to the hospital. Chief Hua wore the suit, and patted her shoulder: Take a good care of her. When she was awake tell her thatter on if she is with me, I wouldnt treat her unfairly.


    Ms Chen didnt say anything. Even though she knew what would happen before, but she didnt expect this to be like this.


    Ms Chen was in anger, what could she do know? Its already in this step.


    Okay. Ms Chen bit her lips: Thank you, Chief Hua.


    Chief Hua nodded. You let her not to make trouble when she is awake. I dont willing her to be with any other man. Let her in the future be obedient and stay by my side.


    Okay Ms Chen knew that actually with Bai Zhi Rui was like this, other people didnt have time to be with her if not how could this be?


    After they left, Ms Chen immediately called an ambnce


    Chen Jing noticed that its been a long day since she met Bai Zhi Rui. So in the morning she prepared something and wanted to send it to her.


    She didnt have Bai Zhi Ruis key so usually it would be Bai Zhi Rui who would open the door for her. Originally Chen Jing wants toe every day as basically Bai Zhi Rui didnt have anything to do. But she couldnt as she afraid that Song family wouldnt happy.


    This moment she brought a thermos and pressed the bell. She waited there.


    But this moment, the one who opened the door was Ms Chen.


    Ms Chen was startled to see her, andughed coldly: It is Mrs Song. What are you doing right here? Do you want tough at Bai Zhi Rui bying here? She didnt know that Chen Jing is Bai Zhi Ruis mother.


    Ms Chen, what are you saying? Chen Jings face turned cold. I juste to give soup for Zhi Rui. Where is she now?


    What is your business with her? Dont you forget it is your son who doesnt want our Zhi Rui, what do you want to meet her for? Bai Zhi Rui in this position was because of your son. If it was not him, then she wouldnt lie down on the hospital now Ms Chen didnt have time to mind her, she just came back to take Bai Zhi Ruis things. Now Bai Zhi Rui was still in the hospital and hadnt regain her consciousness. There was a lot of bruises in her body, it was better for her to stay in the hospital for several days.


    Chen Jing was surprised.. hospital. she grasped Ms Chens hand: What do you say? Zhi Rui is in the hospital? What happened?

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175</h4>


    "Where is the hospital?"


    Ms Chen''s shoulder was hurt because her shoulder was clutched tightly by Chen Jing. She struggled under her grip, also didn''t know how could she tell which hospital Bai Zhi Rui stayed in.


    Ms Chen didn''t know why suddenly Chen Jing was so nervous. Bai Zhi Rui was unrted to her, why should she be so nervous? It seems like her face was pale.


    She hadn''t said anything more, Chen Jing just left her because too hurry, the thermos on her hands fell down on the ground and it spilled oer.


    Chen Jing just left it quickly and rushed to the hospital.


    She checked which room Bai Zhi Rui stayed in then went to her room. She heard a cry and screams, it was really sorrowful one.


    She was worried and opened the door, she just looked that inside there were doctors and nurses surrounded her.


    The nurses were holding Bai Zhi Rui to stay on the bed. She was in emotional state so the doctor just be able to give her temporary injection to calm her down.


    She slowly regained her calmness.


    The doctor noticed Chen Jing: "What is your rtion with the patient?"


    "Auntie." Chen Jing looked at Bai Zhi Rui: "Doctor, how is she? Is she okay?"


    "She just receive too much shock, so she couldn''t ept it temporarily that she in this too emotional state. Oh right, her body also need to be taken care properly"


    "Okay."


    Chen Jing didn''t know what had happened that it could make Bai Zhi Rui be more emotional. This moment Bai Zhi RUi justid down on the bed but didn''t sleep. She just looked at the ceiling and cried.


    Chen Jing looked that the nurses started to leave, then she went forward to her bed. She moved her hands from the face yet she noticed how swollen and pale her face was.


    "Zhi Rui, what happened to you?"


    Bai Zhi Rui just looked at the ceiling and didn''t mind her, her tears kept on falling down.


    Very quickly, Chen Jing noticed the bruise on her wrist and ankle, it was a bruise that you could get from being binded.


    "What happened?" She also noticed on her neck, there were purple kiss marks, she was surprised that she opened her eyes so big.


    She seemed to be gradually understood what had happened.


    "Zhi Rui, this." She was in heartache that she wanted to scream out. She is her daughter, yet she needed to encounter with these.


    This time the door was opened, Ms Chen came inside and brought all the necessities for Bai Zhi Rui, she ced it on the table and went over to the bed.


    "Zhi Rui, pull yourself together" She continued: "It''s only Chief Hua, all the other men didn''t do anything because they were worried when you fainted, so they didn''t."


    "Just him, just him, hahaha.." Bai Zhi Rui suddenlyughed loudly. She wasughing when her tears also started to fall down again.


    "What is this mean?!" Chen Jing couldn''t hold it anymore, she looked at Ms Chen.


    "Madame Song, aren''t you be in the wrong ce? What is your rtionship with our Zhi Rui? Hurry up and leave here!" Ms Chen pointed at the door way, and said it loudly.


    "How could I don''t have anything to do with? Zhi Rui is my daughter!" Chen Jing was in emotional state that she said it all.


    Ms Chen was startled, what is this?


    Chen Jing already reached this step: "Zhi Rui is my daughter, my biological daughter."


    "This"


    "Right, she is my mother. The one who abandoned me when I was baby. What so called mother haha" This moment theying Bai Zhi Rui said.


    Chen Jing''s heart was in more shock. Originally she thought, it''s only her who knew this kind of this fact. But turns out all people knew it, even Bai Zhi Rui knows it too.


    "Zhi Rui"


    "You are my mother? The time I was born, you abandon me, and threw me to the orphanage. These years have you care about me? Have you ever help me?" Bai Zhi Rui said. "Now what do you want by appearing in front of me? Are you satisfied to see my condition now? I''m being raped, are you satisfied? Chen Jing, I hate you. I hate Song Ting Yu, I hate Su Ran, I hate all of you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ms Chen opened the door and let the nurses and doctor toe inside. When they came inside, Ms Chen pulled Chen Jing outside of the room.


    Chen Jing seemed to be at loss in pain from Bai Zhi Rui''s words before, she looked at Ms Chen: "What did happen to Zhi Rui? How?"


    Ms Chen looked at her: "You also know that recently her career is not really smooth. It''s originally just a dinner, but she was fuddled and drugged by someone then she was taken to the hotel. She was being yed for the whole night. Originally there were four men, but because she fainted so she was brought to the hospital"


    Chen Jing couldn''t hear it anymore: "Who is it?"


    Ms Chen''s face turned sour: "Chief Hua."


    "He is." In the past, Chen family was an influential family, how could she doesn''t know Chief Hua. He almost in the same age as her. Since young, he likes to y with girls, didn''t expect that he would pay attention to her daughter!


    "Bastard, shameless bastard. I will go to sue him. I will let he lose his reputation. Unexpectedly he dare to do that to Zhi Rui" Chen Jing was in great wave of emotion.


    Ms Chen pulled: "With what power will you oppose him? Song family would help you? Mrs Song, don''t me to say this. Now your Chen family couldn''t do anything, and in the Song family, the one who are powerful only Madame Song and Song Ting Yu, would two of them help Zhi Rui? Maybe atst, your action would hurt her even more."


    "Then what should I do?" Chen Jing covered her face and cried: "Don''t tell me that Bai Zhi Rui just need to receive this and do nothing." Looking at her current condition now, she was in heartache, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Zhi Rui is like this,ter on she still wants to be in this entertainment, so don''t you publish this out. It wouldn''t be too good for her. For her own sake, you need to think carefully" Ms Chen said: "Honestly, Zhi Rui in this current situation is because of Song Ting Yu. If he didn''t leave her, ifst night he answered her call and came over to help, she wouldn''t receive this kind of humiliation.


    "You meanst night Zhi Rui gave a call to Ting Yu?"


    Ms Chen nodded.


    "Why didn''t Ting Yue? How could he be so ruthless!" Chen Jing said angrily.


    She really couldn''t ept the fact that Bai Zhi Rui needs to suffer from this bitterness, but she couldn''t help her with anything. Did she need to just let it be?


    Couldn''t she do anything?

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>


    "This is Song Ting Yu, why didn''t hee?"


    "It''s all because of that woman, Su Ran" Chen Jing also forgot that Su Ran was sick yesterday and Song Ting Yu stayed by her side for the whole day. The time Bai Zhi Rui called him, he definitely was in the room. For Su Ran, he didn''t care for Bai Zhi Rui, and just casted her away.


    Su Ran this woman, she wouldn''t let her go! She doesn''t only snatch away her man but also pushed her to this step.


    For which reason her daughter should suffer like this! But that Su Ran gets best treatment! All the Song family member regards her as gem.


    Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Because of high feverst night so Su Ran just felt herself to be so sweaty, even thoughst night Song Ting Yu already changed her clothes but she felt her hair to be unclean.


    So the time she got up, she went to the bathroom to wash her hair.


    But in her current condition now, it''s easier to take a shower than to bent her waist and wash her hair. Her kid was already five months old.


    When she was still considering the difficulty, Song Ting Yu opened the door and got inside the bathroo.


    She didn''t wear any clothes so she screamed. Then took a towel to cover herself up, she said angrily to him: "Song Ting Yu, why don''t you knock the door before you get inside?!"


    Song Ting Yu crossed his arms: "You''ve been inside for a long time, I''m worried something bad happen to you."


    He said it like it was right thing to do.


    Su Ran red at him: "What ident would happen inside the restroom?"


    "For example." Song Ting Yu pulled her towel, then under her stunned state, he covered her with the towel: "The ground maybe slippery that you could fall, you put too much water on the bathtub. Now you are clumsy. If you fall down, you probably wouldn''t be able to stand up"


    Su Ran: "."


    She held her towel and pushed his body: "Go out first. Later on it would be your turn. I want to wash my hair."


    "Ie inside to help you."


    "Help me to?"


    "Wash your hair."


    "How could you help me?" After her stomach was getting bigger, every time she needs to wash her hair, she feels very difficult.


    She didn''t know how would Song Ting Yu help her.


    "You wait for me for a while."


    Song Ting Yu left the room and took a long chair. It was the one she never saw before. "Where did you get this one?"


    "I bought it, online." Song Ting Yu patted the chair. "Lay down on tht top. I will help you do Thai-style hair wash.


    "The one that is done in the salon?"


    "Go up." Song Ting Yu nodded.


    Su Ran was skeptical. Song Ting Yu took the shower. Then wet her hairs.


    Su Ran''s hair is quite long, it is also the reason why it is hard to wash.


    Now she isn''t the same as the past, she had difficulty to take care of her long hair, it was inconvenient: "Song Ting Yu, if not tomorrow I will go to cut my hair?"


    She would change to the shoulder-length hairstyle. Then it would be easy for her to wash it also no need to have so much trouble to take care of it.


    Song Ting Yu helped her to massage her had, then raised his head: "You are not allowed to do it."


    "I cut my own hair, what''s wrong with you."


    "You look beautiful with your long hair."


    "But it''s hard to take care of it. Every time I need to wash it, it would be extra work. Moreover, the time I need to dry it, it would spend a lot of time.


    Song Ting Yu is quite good at washing hair, Su Ran thought he would be clumsy.


    "Thenter on your hair would be taken care by me. I will help you to wash and dry it. Okay?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Song Ting Yu loves her smooth long hair, so he would be sad if she cut it. He bought this chair also for her to help her to wash her ahir.


    Song Ting Yu helped her to wash it, then after went outside the room, he also helped her to dry it. It''s all done.


    Because today Su Ran would go to have pregnancy check-up so Song Ting Yu would apany her first before going to Songpany.


    After the hair was dried, Su Ran changed her clothes and went together with Song TingYu.


    Inside the patient room.


    Ms Chen sat down in front of the bed, and looked at Bai Zhi Rui. She said: "Zhi Rui, I know it''s hard for you to ept this fact. But it''s done already so don''t you be sad anymore. You need to pull yourself together. Chief Hua already agrees that if you follow him then he wouldn''t treat you badly. Later on you would be able to stand firmly in this entertainment industry so Zhi Rui, don''t be like this."


    Bai Zhi Rui remembered the moment. Chief Hua, that old man, bind her. He used various ways to torment her. Torment her that she wished that she dead already.


    Bai Zhi Rui vowed that she wouldn''t want to be together with that kind of man again.


    "One day I would let him try what is the feeling of dying." Bai Zhi Rui said suddenly.


    Ms Chen heard it, and shivered: "Zhi Rui"


    "Then you don''t prepare to be together with Chief Hua?"


    Bai Zhi Rui was silent.


    "You need to think it carefully. Now he likes you. You wouldn''t get anything if you refuse him. Even if you retreat from the entertainment circle, he wouldn''t let you go. You also know that now you don''t have any one to rely on. Who would help you? Even your mother" She meant Chen Jing: "She is also powerless. Chen family is on the power of her nephew. It''s not really in good condition. Chen Jing also doesn''t have any power."

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177</h4>


    "I would continue to follow him." Ms Chen thought that she still need to persuade her patiently, she didn''t expect that suddenly Bai Zhi Rui would say it.


    "Zhi Rui.."


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at her gloomy face then smiled for a while: "If I don''t follow him, how could I have the chance topletely damned him? If I don''t rise up, how could I get revenge from those who hurt me?"


    Ms Chen still wanted to say something but it was obvious that Bai Zhi Rui already didn''t want to hear anything from her. She waved her hands: "You can go home first, I want to get a rest for a while."


    Bai Zhi Ruiid down on the bed, and felt the hatred inside her body.


    In the morning when she got up, actually she almost felt herself to be crazy. Her emotion was in wave, she felt her emotion to be stirred greatly that she couldn''t calm herself down.


    Didn''t know why, in her mind appeared a picture of Song Ting Yu and Su Ran be together, they live happily.


    It provoked her, then she gradually calmed down. She knew that this was useless. How could she put herself in torment, and let anyone else to live happily?


    She needed to pull herself together.


    At first Bai Zhi Rui still wanted to have a little more sleep but now when she closed her eyes, in front of her appear those scene from that night. Those let her disgusted and almost crazy.


    The moment she remembered the moment of Chief Hua and those men tormented her, she felt herself to be sick!


    This moment she went to the restroom and threw up. She looked at herself in front of the mirror, then suddenly she remembered. That night Chief Hua didn''t wear condom.


    He didn''t care whether she was pregnant or not, he just cared about his own pleasure.


    Although Bai Zhi Rui was not in a good condition to get pregnant easily, but still what if it happened. She wouldn''t want to give birth for a bastard!


    Thinking of this, she called Ms Chen and let her to buy her a oral contraceptive. She hung up then felt herself to be in great torment.


    She went outside of the room then walked around slowly. She left the in-patient building. Without knowing where to go, she just didn''t want to stay inside the room anymore.


    Chen Jing was kicked out by hr this morning. But she had premonition thatter on she woulde back to visit her again. It''s a pity that she didn''t want to see her. Now they both know about the fact of her birth identity, she thought she could being rude to her!


    She stood near the garden then looked around. Suddenly she noticed familiar figure.


    After noticing it, her eyes showed a hatred expression.


    She went over slowly. In front of her was Su Ran. Su Ran was looking down at her pregnancy check-up result, so she didn''t notice Bai Zhi Rui.


    She just felt her hand being pulled, and she entered a warm embrace of a man.


    She raised her head and looked at the man beside her, just looked at how cold his eyes was looking at front. She looked at the front and saw the paled face Bai Zhi Rui stood not far from them.


    Bai Zhi Rui was wearing a hospital dress, she stood there and looked at them. Even though her face was not really good, but she was smiling. It was a smile that very offending to the eyes.


    She took few steps toward them. Song Ting Yu hugged Su Ran, he didn''t let her go.


    "Song Ting Yu, do you know? If I do move faster before, Su Ran would just being pushed down by me? Then she would definitely lose her kid. I wouldn''t get anything because before doctor just make diagnose that I receive too much stimtion that my mood is not stable. I couldn''t control myself.."


    "If Su Ran lost her kid, your Song family members definitely would flipped over? Even I am dead, I would also pull Song family to share my fate with you guys. It''s really good, hahaha.."


    Su Ran felt this moment Bai Zhi Rui was somewhat frightful.


    "Bai Zhi Rui, if you dare to just touch her hair, I would let you to feel that life is miserable. You thought you would just die?" Song Ting Yu said.


    Bai Zhi Rui pointed at him then smiled. Yet her eyes was somewhat sorrowful and hatred mood to swivel: "Song Ting Yu, toward someone that you don''t care, you always be ruthless. Last night I wait for you the whole night and you didn''te. Now looking at how am I now, you guys are happy right? You are satisfied right?"


    She wiped her tears: "Song Ting Yu, I don''t love anymore. Fromst night, I hate you"


    She said it, then someone pulled her: "Let''s go, Zhi Rui. Let''s go back."


    It was Ms Chen. She bought the medicine and looked for Bai Zhi Rui. She noticed Bai Zhi Rui was not inside the room. She was worried that she would be in some troubles so she searched for her, she didn''t expect to find her here.


    Looked at how she confronted Song Ting Yu, she was afraid that it would be trouble that hard to solve.


    Bai Zhi Rui was pulled back by Ms Chen. Then Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu: "What happened to her?"


    Song Ting Yu held her hand. Before he just left her for a while, when he got back, he looked at Bai Zhi Rui. Even though she said something like that but he knew that it was because she was too emotional. She just purposely scared Su Ran and him.


    "Last night she called me."


    "She asked you to look for her?"


    "That time it was too noisy, I could''t hear what she was saying. Then you woke up, then I just put it down then didn''t care about it anymore."


    Su Ran was in silent for awhile: "I think she is not in good condition."


    Song Ting Yu said in low voice: "Later on I will let Tang Zi Chu to check what was happening before."


    Ms Chen took Bai Zhi Rui back to the room, then ced the medicine in front of her: "What were you doing? Didn''t you promise to make trouble? What did you want to do to Su Ran? If something happen, then I would like to see what would you do."


    "The moment I saw her, I just think about how to push her down. It just a thought, I wouldn''t push her, do you think I am that stupid?"


    Ms Chen was relived to hear it: "It''s good that you know. Don''t you make trouble. You need to calm down right now. Wait until your health is good. Then Chief Hua would look for you. Zhi Rui, you need to control yourself, don''t you like the previous one. Since you decide to follow him, then you need to do it. Why don''t you choose to give yourself the best one?"

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui nodded, and seemed to be impatient: "I know."


    "Help me to find Chen Jing, I have some matters to say to her."


    "What is this? This morning you seemed to be unwilling to meet her for this life time, what do you want now?" Ms Chen was confused.


    "I need some helps from her." Bai Zhi Rui said this, and her gaze was shinning.


    Ms Chen didn''t know what she wanted to do, she just nodded: "I will help you to find her."


    After Ms Chen left, Bai Zhi Rui took her phone and dialed a number: "I agree to cooperate with you. I will do as you wish, but you need to agree to my conditions."


    This afternoon Song Ting Yu went to the Songpany, the time he entered his office. Tang Zi Chu also got in rushingly "Chief Song, this morning I already checked one do you want to know."


    Song Ting Yu took off his coat and put it on the table, he raised his head to see him: "What happened?"


    "Yesterday Ms Chen attended Chief Hua''s gathering." Tang Zi Chu said it then ced photos on the table.


    The photo saw Bai Zhi Rui entered the restaurant, and brought outside.


    "Chief Hua and his friends yed around, so I guessedst night something bad happened to Bai Zhi Rui."


    Madame Song already knew from Song Ming Xuan that Bai Zhi Rui is Chen Jing''s daughter. That time she just realized, no wonder Chen Jing is somitted to let Bai Zhi Rui entered the Song family. Turned out she just wanted to help her daughter to have a good life.


    Chen Jing feels that she owes something to Bai Zhi Rui, so she wants topensate her.


    If she could marry into Song family, then it would be her greatest guarantee to have a good life.


    Now, she knew that these two days Chen Jing was not home, so without batting an eyelid she asked someone to check on her and Bai Zhi Rui''s matter. It turned out that Chen Jing stayed on the hospital to take care of her.


    Madame Song hadn''t finished to chat with others, Chen Jing just entered the room.


    The moment she got inside, naturally she would see Madame Song, who was sitting on the living room. She took light steps and went to Madame Song''s front. She nodded and greeted her: "Okay."


    She was full of respect.


    Madame Song used her calm expression and watched her: "Now you are willing to be go home?"


    Chen Jing was paled: "Sorry, Ma. Recently, because some matters, so I am.."


    "What kind of matters will need you to not return home? What matters are that important? I remember I told you clearly that whether you could finally stay at Song family, it''s depend on your performance. But I see that yo seem to be persistent in this period of time. How is it? Now you want to unmask and expose the whole truth?" Madame Song knew clearly that she was taking care of Bai Zhi Rui but she pretended to not know about it. She just wanted to see her reaction.


    "Ma." Chen Jing''s eyes were full of surprise: "I don''t do it in purpose, really."


    "Then what is it?"


    "Something bad happened to Zhi Rui." Chen Jing was hesitant before she said it.


    "What did happen?"


    Chen Jing tried hard to repress her anger, and lowered her head: "She is in the hospital."


    She already knows that Madame Song knows about Bai Zhi Rui''s identity so she didn''t think that she needs to hide the reason why she took care of her.


    "To chat about this" Madame Songughed coldly: "Chen Jing, you really have a great capability! That year you and another man carelessly had a kid and told lie that the kid died. These years, you unexpectedly hid it from us. It turns out you know the identity of Bai Zhi Rui, no wonder you use n to y matchmaker with Song Ting Yu. No wonder you hate Su Ran, it turns out you think that Su Ran snatch away the position of your daughter?"


    "Ma, sorry." Chen Jing then knelt down : "That year I was silly that I could do something like that. I also these years just knew about Bai Zhi Rui''s identity. I feel that I owe her a lot. The time she was born I abandon her. That time she was also together with Song Ting Yu so I just want to let her get inside Song family but that time Su Ran appeared. Ma, I just because my position as the mother that I don''t think too much. These years, I would brood her because of this. I didn''t think whether my actions were wrong or not. I just want to let Zhi Rui to live happily a bit. Which mother wouldn''t do selfish thing for her kid?"


    "I know these years I was not really kind toward Su Ran and her son. Now since Song Ting Yu and Zhi Rui are not together again. I wouldn''t also hope that they would be together. So, Ma, my wrong actions in the past I wouldn''t repeat it again. Those years I was silly that I hid the truth of my kid. I didn''t have any intention, that time I just felt afraid. Now I still feel afraid" Chen Jing said and cried: "But these were my past mistakes, recently I am really calm. And Ma, you also promised me that you would give me one more chance. You wouldn''t break your promise and kick me out."


    Madame Song looked at her, then said: "Now you are threatening me? You take my words to threaten me?"


    Hearing Madame Song said it, Chen Jing immediately said: "Ma, how would I dare! Indeed leaving Song family, I wouldn''t know what should I do. Chen family wouldn''t let me go home too. Moreover, these two days Zhi Rui is in trouble. So I am worry about her, worry that she would do stupid thing. So I would stay by her side and wait until she gets better."


    "I know about Bai Zhi Rui''s condition." Madame Song said that and looked intensely at Chen Jing: "She could be in this step, do you hate Song family? Hate Ting Yu? Hate Ran Ran?"


    Chen Jing shook her head: "Zhi Rui could get into this step because her own. That time she was silly that she went to attend that dinner party" She said it and her tears fell down. Her voice was hoarse: "She was really stupid, why should she insist on being inside that industry? Why couldn''t she just let it go? Couldn''t she live without being in the entertainment industry? But she said that she didn''t willing to let her efforts these years go to waste so she would think of that. That time she already knew what would happened, then afterward she couldn''t retreat back"


    Madame Song kept on gazing with her: "In her current condition, what would you do to help her?"


    Chen Jing raised her red eyes: "Ma, what could I do

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>


    "For instance, don''t tell me to that Chief Hua, who bullied your daughter, you don''t feel angry? Wouldn''t you think of let him receive any punishments? Perhaps why don''t you beg me for help? Beg Song Ting Yu to help you" Madame Song said slowly.


    Chen Jing wiped her tears: "I also want that, but this matter is being exposed. How could Bai Zhi Rui live in this world? She said that she wouldn''t willing to leave this entertainment industry, she wants to survive in it. She should protect her own reputation. She said if I dare to do anything, she would fight me and wouldn''t let me to meet her again."


    "So you would just let it go?" Madame Song shook her head: "Chen Jing, this is not like your style"


    If it''s like her style, she would said that she wouldn''t just let it go, moreover those who being bullied is her own daughter.


    But these two days, she was really calm.


    "Ma, people could always change. Moreover for Zhi Rui, I am also afraid that she wouldn''t see and mind me anymore" Chen Jing choked.


    "Then you would just let it go? and let Bai Zhi Rui being bullied easily?"


    "I also don''t know" Chen Jing was at loss: "I also don''t know what I could do. I just wish her well."


    "Okay. You go back to your room first. I also don''t wish this matter to be known publicly. I also will give some respect for your parents so I let you stay in Song family but I also want to remind you once again, if you don''t repent and understand of your position in this family, don''t you me to be merciless!" Madame Song didn''t want to say anything more to Chen Jing.


    "I know, Ma" Chen Jing said it then turned her body and went up.


    Madame Song looked at her disappearing figure, and said: "Tell me what do you think of her words? How much is it would be a lie?"


    She said to the butler.


    Butler said: "Madame Song, forgive me to unable to say it."


    "This time Chen Jing is too calm. If it''s the old her, the first thing she would do is go home. Even she wouldn''t beg anything to me, she would ask help from Song Ting Yu, how could she being able to endure it"


    "Supposedly it because of Ms Bai"


    Because Bai Zhi Rui doesn''t want to be exposed.


    Madame Song was in silent for a while, and said: "Regardless of everything, for this recent time you need to pay attention to know whereabouts. Even if she is at home, as much as possible don''t let her to get close to Wei Xi or Su Ran. Oh right, Old Wang, help me to look for professional to take care of Ran Ran"


    "Okay, Madame." Butler said it, then noticed the tall figure entered the house: "Mr is here."


    Song Ting Yu entered the living room: "Grandma."


    Madame Song nodded, and pointed to the seat beside her: "Ting Yu, sit here. I have something to say to you."


    "Grandma, say it." Song Ting Yu sat down, and said.


    "Do you know about Bai Zhi Rui''s problem?"


    Song Ting Yu of course knew about what she meant. He nodded: "I know."


    "Then what do you think?"


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips: "Before the ident, she called me but I was taking care of Su Ran, so I didn''t pay attention to her call."


    "That time she should ask for your help."


    Song Ting Yu said: "Maybe."


    Didn''t know whether it was her self-talk or words for Ting Yu to hear: "But you didn''t appear, and something bad happened to her. Supposedly she would think that you did it in purpose."


    She said it then looked at Song Ting Yu: "How is she now?"


    "Today I let someone to look at her. She is okay" ording to Tang Zi Chu''s version, Bai Zhi Rui stayed in the hospital and at least in the surface, she is already recover quite well, she seemed to be able to ept the reality now.


    "You mean the physical or mental?"


    "All of it. She seemed to leave the hospital today."


    Madame Song nodded: "Su Ran''s stomach is getting bigger day by day, recently you spend a lot of time to apany her. You could temporarily put half your works aside and delegated it to Tang Zhi Chu or Dong Cheng"


    "Okay, Grandma."


    Song Ting Yu went upstairs. When he went toward his room, he noticed Chen Jing was standing in front of the bedroom.


    She raised her head and looked at him, she smiled: "Ting Yu, you are home"


    "What is it?"


    He had been calling her "Ma" for twenty years, suddenly he knows that she is not his mother. He is an awkward situation to face her.


    "Ting Yu, I know you already know the fact that I am not your biological mother. But these years I regard you as my own. In my heart, you are also mine. In the beginning, we hid this because it''s everyone''s decision. Your grandma and father want the best for you, so I."


    Song Ting Yu knew that he shouldn''t me Chen Jing for this, he also didn''t think who should he me.


    "That year I also didn''t betray your father in purpose. It just since he married me, he kept on being cold toward me. These several years he never saw and cared about me, so I.."


    "Toward your matter, I don''t have any interest" She still wanted to say more, but Song Ting Yu just cut her off coldly: "Starting today as long as you could be calm and know your position as what Grandma instructed, you could stay. If not, you would be kicked out."


    "Then, then Ting Yu" Chen Jing looked at him: "Do you still regard me as your mother?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I regard you or not, but you still the one that raise me up"


    Song Ting Yu said it, then opened the door, then got inside.


    Chen Jing understood what Song Ting Yu meant, he would treat her as his mother as long she is well-behaved. But in the same time, she also understands that basically it''s impossible to let their rtionship to recover as before.


    Song Ting Yu entered the room, then noticed Su Ran was not inside. He could hear the noise of water inside bathroom so he knew she was inside.


    He poured a ss of wine, and drank it. He ced it down and took off his coat. He untied his tie and threw it to the sofa.


    He turned on the TV.

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>


    Suddenly, he heard someone called him.


    He turned his head confusingly, and looked at Su Ran''s head came out from the bathroom: "Ting Yu, help me to take my pajamas. I forgot to take it."


    "It''s only me inside the room, you could juste out. What are you afraid of?" Song Ting Yu smiled.


    Su Ran said once again: "Hurry up!"


    Song Ting Yu stood up from the sofa and looked for her pajamas. He took it to the bathroom, it was unlocked. When he entered, the scene inside made his nose bleed.


    Su Ran was wiping her body with the towel, her long hair was draped on her shoulder. It was still wet.


    Song Ting Yu took the pajamas to her side. Although, he noticed her face was blushing, but she didn''t avoid his gaze. She didn''t ask him to just go and leave.


    Song Ting Yu put away the towel on her hand, and helped her to wear the pajamas. She buttoned it one by one.


    His action was very slow, Su Ran didn''t refuse it. They were silent but could feel the hot temperature around them.


    When Song Ting Yu was done, she took initiative to hook her hand to his neck and said to his ear side: "Now could you still carry me?"


    Song Ting Yuughed, and asked: "How could I not do it? You think just because you are pregnant, I couldn''t do it?"


    "I am twenty kilograms heavier."


    "You are still skinny." Song Ting Yu hugged her shoulder and his hand suddenly slipped over to her breast: "Luckily, these are getting bigger and bigger."


    "Song Ting Yu!" Su Ran punched his chest, then spread his both hands: "Carry me outside."


    "I''ll do as you wish." Song Ting Yu smiled lightly, then bent his body. He carried her outside of the bathroom?"


    "Isn''t woman like to be carry as princess?"


    "I like it." Su Ran smiled and hugged his neck. She kissed his lips: "Don''t tell me you don''t like to hug me like this?"


    "I like it, like it." Toward Su Ran''s action, he was very happy and satisfied: "Kiss me again."


    Originally she thought Su Ran wouldn''t do it, but she did it. Moreover, she also kissed her the way he liked it.


    Song Ting Yu ced her on the bed, and released her hair from the rubber band. He likes her hair to be draped.


    When he was about to kiss her, once again she took initiative to kiss him.


    He smiled and used his hand to support her head: "Why you are so initiative today? Are you having a change in nature?"


    Su Ran pulled his arm, and her eyes was somewhat shinning: "Song Ting Yu, I want you, can I?"


    This moment Song Ting Yu was nk, he never heard this kind of words from Su Ran. He couldn''t believe his own ears.


    Song Ting Yu gained his awareness, and he was really happy. He said: "My whole body is yours, what do you want to do, you could do it."


    Su Ran was very satisfied with the answer. She patted the bed, and endured the heat of her face: "Lay down."


    Song Ting Yu naturally wouldy down calmly, he was really await for this time: "You could arrange me anywhere."


    Su Ran sat down on his side, and undid his button slowly. He held her hand and looked at her: "If not let me undid it by myself?"


    If it was him, then it would be opened in a second. But for Su Ran, she needed to do it for a long time.


    He was impatient.


    Su Ran patted his hand: "No need, I say I want to do it by myself."


    Song Ting Yu hugged her shoulder and ced his head on the curve of her neck: "Including the action, you want to do it yourself? Could you do it? If you could then this time it''s my turn to lie down and enjoy."


    Su Ran moved his hand away: "Lay down first. Don''t keep on moving."


    "Okay."


    Heid down again, and ced his hand under his head to be able to see Su Ran''s action.


    After it''s done, Song Ting Yu hugged Su Ran toe out of the bathroom. It should be just a simple short shower, but Song Ting Yu insisted to have one more round.


    Song Ting Yu ced Su Ran on the bed, and she slept.


    He also lied down and hugged her: "You haven''t tell me, why tonight you are so active?"


    Su Ran just waved her hands without opening her eyes: "I am very sleep, let''s talk tomorrow."


    She said this, and Song Ting Yu just let her to sleep. He gave her a goodnight kiss and said: "Thenter on, let this happen frequently okay?"


    Su Ran already fell sleep and didn''t hear it.


    He thought maybe this could happen because this recent he was tired that she took initiative to make him happy.


    Song Ting Yu thought maybe for making her more active, he sometimes needed to be more pitiful in front of her, so she would take a pity on him.


    This period of time, there were a lot of negative news about Bai Zhi Rui. She was reced from her lead role in the film, shows, and brand ambassador. When everyone thought that she would kept on in the dark, she suddenly reappeared back.


    Firstly, in the charity for the flood happening, there was her name. She donated a five millions.


    There was a lot ofments about it.


    Of course, somemented that she did it to clean up her reputation.


    Whether it was a clean-up action or showoff, her ability to donate that amount of money, indeed was not easy.

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>


    There were someizens protested, "All the celebrities are also showing off, how could we don''t see they spend a lot of money for donations? Bai Zhi Rui gave money more than them, everyone could see it!"


    Her fans of course would also help her: "Our Rui Rui indeed is the best. Fighting, we all will always support you,ter on you will get better."


    This time after the flood disaster, didn''t know whether it was rted to the donation or not, she could attend the charity evening party. There was a lot of celebrities attended the party. There was a lot of celebrities shot a trailer for the party, she also joined it. She also sang a song for the party. She appealed more people to donate money to help the victim.


    On the charity dinner party, Bai Zhi Rui donated five million again, and after after that she also gathered a ten millions.


    Originally she already got the attention of the public for donating a lot of money, but after the party,izens chatted about her donation again. She once again entered the trending topic and also the news.


    In the Weibo, the public also stated: "Couldn''t help but to say that Bai Zhi Rui is really want to seize this opportunity to wipe clean her reputation. She spent a lot of her hard-earned capital. She didn''t only donate but also visit the flood site. Honestly, is she doing it for the victim or for showing-off? What do you guys think?"


    Naturally because of this time, it made Bai Zhi Rui once again being seen publicly. Last time a lot of people turned sinister for her, but right now they expressed their admiration toward her.


    This time Bai Zhi Rui gained a lot of fans again. The blogger whomented badly on her, was attacked by her fans. He couldn''t take it so he deleted his ount.


    After the flood disaster, Bai Zhi Rui gradually got more activities. The film where she was a leading role, now already got a time slot to air. Her public reputation was getting better.


    A lot of people said, this time Bai Zhi Rui was sessful to turn over from the bad situation.


    The flood was happened on the fifth month, and her film aired on the seventh month. She not only could stand back firmly on her feet, she even could rise abruptly quickly!


    Except about her sessfuleback, there was a criminal and illegal cases that involves famous celebrities happened recently.


    It happened simply, during a night, polices received a lot ofints from the group of people. They reported a top grade small area conducted an illegal activities, they asked the polices toe over quickly.


    After the report, the head of police immediately brought people toe over. When they opened the door, indeed it was full of billowing smoke and there were almost thirty men and women.


    The music was yed loudly. The time the polices entered, they didn''t realize what was happened. They were high because of drugs.


    Very quickly, the polices noticed all of them, they were famous people and one of them was Chief Hua, the tycoon. He also sat down on the sofa, with his red face.


    They were not only famous men but also famous female celebrities.


    They realized it then covered their face.


    Of course it would affect their reputation.


    Those people were taken to the police station, and the second day it created sensation in the entertainment circle.


    The reporters called to seek confirmation. They wanted to know the truth.


    Theizens thought that one of them would be Bai Zhi Rui, but there was no Bai Zhi Rui''s name.


    So when they found it, all of them praised her to be their favorite. They said that Bai Zhi Rui was innocent and wouldn''t attend that kind of party. Bai Zhi Rui''s fans stated that Bai Zhi Rui always a hard-worker and only depends on her effort.


    After several days, police officially stated that among one of them, there was a woman that had a HIV. She was a twenty one years old little model, she was the current favorite of Chief Hua.


    She always apanied by his side. Chief Hua always without slight hesitant brought her to attend any kind of public situation, and always expressed that they were friends. But who would trust it?


    This is the rule on the entertainment circle.


    Theizensmented without any sympathy: "He deserves it, how could he have so many women. Finally he got what he sow. Hahaha."

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>


    In front of theputer, Bai Zhi Rui shut theputer and heard someone was going upstairs. She looked at the front door, it was Ms Chen.


    She had her keys.


    Ms Chen got inside hurriedly, and Bai Zhi Rui looked at her, she smiled: "Ms Chen, what happened? Why are you so rush?"


    "Did you see the news before?"


    "Which one?" Bai Zhi Rui looked indifferent: "Recently there is too much news.:


    Ms Chen immediately said: "The news about Chief Hua."


    "O~" Bai Zhi Rui still looked really calm: "You mean his news with that model?"


    "Yes, that model is having an ident. This recently Chief Hua had been together with her. He definitely got that disease, what about you? Let''s do check up tomorrow"


    Bai Zhi Ruiid down on the chair: "It would be too long to know about it."


    "Then what to do?" Ms Chen''s face was really pale.


    "Don''t worry. I am okay." Bai Zhi Rui patted her shoulder: "Since that old man be together with that little model, I never did it with him."


    Ms Chen asked again: "How could it be?"


    Bai Zhi Rui took a cigarette out and smoked it. She smiled brightly: "I said that one day I would let that old man experience the taste of nor living nor death."


    Ms Chen finally understood: "Then it was you who arranged that model be by his side? You knew that model has HIV?"


    Ms Chen muttered to herself for a while: "Nof No, how could you have way to let a young model willing to do it?"


    She looked at Bai Zhi Rui: "Zhi Rui, what was happening? Who helped you? Is it Song Ting Yu? You are together with him again?"


    No wonder this recent time Ms Chen felt something strange. Although Bai Zhi Rui was together with Chief Hua, and got several jobs however, the donation for flood victim was not his idea. Her movie was released quicker was also not from his intervention.


    That time she didn''t think too much of it, she felt that it was help from Chief Hua. After all, he is the tycoon in entertainment circle.


    But these several problems and today''s news, Ms Chen felt it was not that easy.


    Bai Zhi Rui wouldn''t have that kind of power, so she could only being backed up by other people.


    Bai Zhi Rui spitted out some of smoke, and raised her eyebrows: "No need to care about these matters. In anyway who asked that old man to be lecherous, he couldn''t shift his attention from that young model"


    Ms Chen was worried: "Don''t you afraid that he would kow it?"


    "He couldn''t check it. It was him who likes her, no one forced him right? It wasn''t me who brought the model to his side. How could he connect it to me? Moreover, how could he have heart to check it now? Now inside his brain should be full of worries of his future life? It''s a pity. For this illness, it would be hard to heal. I dare to guarantee after this matter, every time he sees a woman, he would want to make a detour. Haha. wouldn''t he love women? Perhaps he never thinks that he would be defeated by a woman?"


    Looking at how certain Bai Zhi Rui was, Ms Chen concluded that Bai Zhi Rui had this matter under her control.


    After several days, Chief Hua''s health examination was published. Like everyone had spected, he also got the virus.


    Because he caught up during the drug party and also his health check-up showed that he got the virus, he was locked up in the house of detention.


    All theizens said that if Chief Hua wasn''t inside the house of detention, supposedly he would take the knife and kill that model.


    Su Ran came out from the restroom, and looked at Tian Mi, who was skimming through her WeiBo. She came over to take a look: "What is trending now?"


    Tian Mi likes to see entertainment gossips, so every day she was continuously paid attention to Chief Hua''s breaking news.


    Tian Mi loves to see theizens''ments and critics.


    Every time she saw it, she alwaysughed loudly.


    "It is about the health check-up result of Chief Hua, they allmented supposedly he didn''t expect that he would be fell down because of women as he really likes women." Tian Mi said it then passed the phone to Su Ran to see it.


    Su Ran looked at it, and used her hands to poke at Tian Mi''s forehead: "Don''t you read this gossips. Tomorrow you would have engagement. How could I see there is no nervousness in you. You still have heart to see this news."


    "It''s because I am nervous so I need something to shift my attention." Tian Mi ced down her phone andid down on the sofa: "Ran Ran, tell me how could I agree to engage to him? Actually I still feel a bit uneasy about it, I don''t know whether he is sincere toward me or not."


    Two or three months before, because of the cold war from that piece of photo, she set her mind that Gu Dong Cheng be together with her because he saw her as the substitute for the old girlfriend. That time she decided to break up with him, but then every day Gu Dong Cheng woulde to look for her. That time she still persisted on her mind, she wouldn''t meet him. But one night the shameless Gu Dong Cheng used the "self-injury trick". He said if he didn''t meet her, he wouldn''t go back. That time it was raining heavily, Tian Mi kept on looking at the window. He didn''t leave, and Tian Mi was soft-hearted.


    Then the time Tian Mi talked to Su Ran about this matter, Su Ran said that this "self-injury" trick should be taught by Song Ting Yu, because it was the same trick he used to so Su Ran!


    "Now you are regretting it. It''s toote. Tomorrow it would be your official engagement. Your Pa Ma woulde here. You dare to lie and disappoint them? I want to see what would they do to you?" Su Ranughed.


    Tian Mi nodded: "I think they would definitely eat me." She wasn''t even doubt for a second.


    "When would they arrive?"

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>


    Tian Mi looked at the clock on the wall: "Hurry up, I want to change my clothes. I would send you home then I and Gu Dong Cheng would pick them up, then we will go to have dinner."


    After Tian Mi''s father retired, he went to the other city to live because even though An City is flourishing, but it is not good for the old people, they loves enchanting scenery.


    So they left Tian Mi in An City.


    It''s good now that she is to be engaged with Gu Dong Cheng, they would register their marriage by the end of the year.


    The time she arrived to send Su Ran home, Tian Mi kept on asking: "Ran Ran, do you think it''s too fast to me, we just know each other for half a year"


    Su Ran didn''t know whether tough or sad, maybe Tian Mi is in anxiety period? But they hadn''t married, it was just an engagement. If it''s marriage, maybe she would be more worried?


    "Have you talked about this with Gu Dong Cheng?"


    "I said it."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that he resent that it was too slow. He is almost thirty five years old, he even mentioned that you guys already on your way to have the second child, but he didn''t even be a father." Tian Mi''s face became redder and redder.


    Su Ran smiled: "It''s true. Brother Dong Cheng should be a father"


    Tian Mi was choked by her own saliva: "I haven''t prepared my heart to be a mother!"


    This moment Su Ran extended her hand to stroke her belly: "Sometimes life bring you a nice surprise. Unpreparedness bring you a nice surprise."


    "Ran Ran!" Tian Mi red at her.


    Su Ran went back and felt happy.


    Because tomorrow was Gu Dong Cheng''s engagement, so everyone in Song family was really happy.


    Especially Madame Song. Her face was full of smile. Finally Gu Dong Cheng would be engaged!


    All people in Song family was so busy because of the engagement. Because Su Ran''s belly was too big now so Madame Song wouldn''t let her to help.


    Looking at that Su Ran went upstairs to Song Wei Xi''s room. That little guy was also busy to choose his suit for tomorrow. He ced a lot of suits on the bed and asked Auntie Fang, which one should he wear.


    When Auntie Fang mentioned one of the suit, he was dissatisfied and shook: "I think it''s not really good."


    Auntie Fang didn''t know whether tough or cry. Looking at Su Ran, she felt like her reinforcements hade. She gave the duty to her, and she went down to help others.


    Su Ran pointed at a suit on the bed: "Just this one, is it good?"


    "It''s still Mama is the best one." Song Wei Xi kissed her cheeks, then used his little hand to stroke her belly: "Mama, when would little sistere out?"


    "Almost." The kid was seven months old. She was worried whether this would helpful for Song Wei Xi or not


    "It''s good." Song Wei Xi''s little face full of smile: "I couldn''t wait to meet little sister."


    Su Ran stroked his hair: "Wait for more time, she woulde out soon. That time our Wei Xi would be a very good older brother."


    "Em!" Song Wei Xi nodded.


    The next day, Gu Dong Cheng and Tian Mi''s engagement was held.


    Gu Dong Cheng always love more low-profile, so he only invited few people. He even didn''t allow the media or reporters toe inside.


    Tian Mi was so nervous.


    During the exchange ring procession, she was so nervous that she dropped the ring. Everybody was busy to help her to find him. So naturally she was blushing deeply and let everyone tough at her.


    When the host announced the engagement was finished. Song Ting Yu was pulled aside for a while. He looked at Su Ran''s pale face: "what happened?"


    Su Ran said with her low voice: "I am not really well. Send me back."


    Before the engagement started, she already felt unwell but she didn''t want to disturb anyone so she just kept it by herself.


    "Let''s go." Song Ting Yu held her hands and wanted to say goodbye to Madame Song. But Su Ran said: "I just felt unwell, we could just go back and take a rest for awhile. Don''t you disturb grandma. Just let Auntie Fang to take a good care of Wei Xi."


    Although it was finished but there would be another dinner party, Madame Song would be busy.


    Song Ting Yu drove his car back home. He stopped the car and opened her door. He carried her to the room: "How do you feel?"


    Su Ran''s face was paled, she shook her head: "Ting Yu, pour me some water."


    Song Ting Yu went down to take a water, then gave it to him.


    Song Ting Yu sat on the bed side and used his hand to touch her forehead: "Which part of you that you feel unwell?"


    "I couldn''t name it. I just felt my stomach to be unwell" Su Ran frowned.


    "Did you eat something wrong?"


    Su Ran shook her head: "Maybe"


    "I would call the doctor toe by."


    Su Ran held his arm: "Just wait, I would take a rest then I would be okay. Let''s just see"


    She said it, then felt that she lost her power. Sheid down and waved her hands. She closed her eyes.


    Song Ting Yu helped to cover her with nket and stayed inside the room.


    Su Ran slept for a long time. Very quickly, Madame Song noticed they were missing so she called them.


    Song Ting Yu looked at theying Su Ran, and said: "Su Ran is not well, I send her back."


    Madame Song immediately panicked: "What is it? What happened to Ran Ran?"


    "Supposedly she ate something wrong. She is sleeping now."


    "Did you call any doctor?"


    "She said that she wanted to sleep first"


    "No!" Madame Song''s voice was so stern: "Now immediately call the doctor toe over. I will go home now"


    "No need, grandma. You just stay there for a while. Su Ran would be taken care by me. I would call the doctor now. If something''s wrong, I would give you a call

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>


    "Okay, but you need to pay more attention to him. If something happens you should immediately contact. Don''t you dy anymore."


    "Em." Song Ting Yu finished the conversation then called the doctor.


    The doctor gave a detailed examination for Su Ran then looked at Song Ting Yu: "Supposedly she was too tired recently. Let her to rest for a while. If something is wrong with her when she wakes up, immediately go to the hospital.


    Su Ran was sleeping and it''s also at home, so the doctor couldn''t give really detail examination, he could only depend on simple examination such as feeling the pulse.


    The doctor said it that way.


    Su Ran woke up in the afternoon, but her face was getting even paler. She opened her eyes and stroked her belly: "Song Ting Yu, my stomach is hurt."


    In the past she never felt that way, although she was unwell, but she didn''t feel that intense hurt.


    But now she was really hurt that she couldn''t continue her sleep.


    Song Ting Yu tore open the nket. He and Su Ran was surprised to see the light blood


    Song Ting Yu was so busy and carried Su Ran to go upstair.


    Su Ran was in pain that she trembled: "Song Ting Yu, how could this be how could this be"


    "Butler Wang, hurry up call the driver to prepare the car!" Song Ting Yu yelled.


    Hearing Su Ran''s words, Song Ting Yu couldn''t help but to feel heartache. He kissed her forehead: "It will be okay, it will be okay."


    "But this is really hard, she just seven months old. I am afraid some bad thing would happen. Ting Yu, I am really afraid"


    "Ssst, don''t you say anything more." Song Ting Yu carried her to the car. He kept on kissing her forehead and said: "It would be okay, I guarantee, okay? Sleep for a while, I will not something bad happen to you and our kid."


    Su Ran used her hand to haul his hand, she said weakly: "No, Ting Yu, hear me out. I feel she ising out. I really feel she ising out. No matter how, you need to tell the doctor to let them save this kid''s umbilical cord"


    "I will." Song Ting Yu hugged her tightly: "Don''t say anything."


    The driver took them to the hospital. It was a rush hours, in the road no matter people or car, it was a lot of them.


    Song Ting Yu couldn''t wait any longer: "If you see the red light, no need to stop just drive straight out!"


    "Yes, mister." The driver didn''t dare to waste any time. Although he didn''t turn his head, he knew that Su Ran in serious condition.


    Su Ran didn''t say anything more, she just stayed silent and supposedly wanted to save her energy.


    Butler Wang contacted Madame Song, now everyone was in their way to the hospital.


    This moment Song Ting Yu''s phone rang, it was Madame Song: "Ting Yu, how is Ran Ran?"


    "She is in my embrace." Song Ting Yu didn''t know how should he tell her.


    "Is the kiding out now?" Madame Song was in worry. Before she heard that Butler Wang said that Su Ran was in trouble, and she was taken to the hospital but he didn''t say anything specific.


    "Probably."


    "She is just seven months, how could it be." Madame Song''s voice in worry.


    "Grandma, let''s talk in the hospital"


    Now Song Ting Yu didn''t have any heart to talk anything else, he just wanted to focus on Su Ran. She was in pain, and he felt so sorry for her!


    The driver used the most fastest speed to take them to the hospital. Before they arrived, Song Ting Yu had called the hospital to tell them, the gynecology department, to be ready.


    The time Su Ran arrived at the hospital, she was sent to the operation room. Song Ting Yu followed them, until they reached the entrance of the operation room, he was stopped: "Mr Song, you couldn''t get in."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, and said: "Please help her. Sorry to trouble you"


    "Mr Song, too polite." The doctor said that and closed the door.


    He was on the front of the door and walked around. He couldn''t sit down, his heart was worried.


    On both hands was still full of mixed blood and water. Song Ting Yu knew it should be the amniotic fluid. It was broken already, the kid should be born soon.


    It seemed the kid inside her was really premature one.


    Madame Song, Song Ming Xuan, and Chen Jing and even Tian Mi and Gu Dong Cheng also rushed to the hospital from the engagement site.


    "How is Ran Ran? What did the doctor say?"


    Song Ting Yu just pursed up his lips, but he didn''t shift his gaze from the door: "She just brought into the surgery room."


    Madame Song sighed: "How could this happen so sudden."


    No one talked, all of them were worried and looked at the operation door.


    The door was opened and the doctor in-charged came out. Everyone came forward: "Doctor, how is it?"


    "It''s premature birth. The situation now is quite thorny. So I should tell you clearly" The doctor looked at all of them and said: "If it''s too dangerous, should we save the kid or the mother?"


    The doctor hadn''t finished his words, Madame Song copsed, she almost fell down to the floor. Luckily, Song Ming Xuan was fast and supported her.


    "How could this be" It was Tian Mi, she couldn''t believe this was happening. Su Ran was okay yesterday, how could this be?


    "Don''t you guys be too worried. It''s just in case. We would put our utmost effort to protect and take care of the child and the patient, understand?"


    "Save the mother."


    Song Ting Yu said it.


    They could have another kid, but there would be only one Su Ran.


    "Doctor, sorry to trouble you. You need to extent your greatest to protect my granddaughter-inw and the kid inside her. Oh right, you need to save her umbilical kid, to save her brother" Madame Song said grievingly.

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>


    "No need worry. Mr Song already told us before, we will do it."


    In the past, Song Wei Xi stayed in this hospital for a long time, of course they know about this matter.


    Before they also had ever done the examination to know whether the kid inside Su Ran''s womb would be able to help Song Wei Xi, and turned it out the result to be suitable. So after the birth, they need to keep the umbilical cord and prepared the surgery for Song Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu signed the consent, and the doctor returned to the operation room. Everyone was waiting outside.


    Inside the operation room.


    Although Su Ran''s stomach was in constant pain, but it wasn''t the time to give birth.


    Sheid down on the bed, and gasped for breath. Her tears fell down.


    She knew the door was opened and closed again. The doctor and nurses, who wereing out before, were back now. This moment she didn''t have heart to pay attention to them.


    All her thinking and concern was upied for the kid inside her womb.


    She was almost fainted, but she still tried so hard to persist.


    She also didn''t know how long had it been. During Song Wei Xi''s delivery, the anaesthetist gave her anesthetic drug and she could give birth easily and sessful. In her current condition, she needed to undergo of Cesarean section.


    The time her stomach was opened through Cesarean section, she was conscious even though she didn''t feel the pain and powerless.


    After a period, she could faintly heard the doctor said: "It''s out, it''s a girl."


    Su Ran tried to listen, but there was no the cry of the baby.


    Didn''t know what the doctor and nurse did, she noticed a weak sound.


    After hearing it, Su Ran couldn''t bear anymore, she lost her consciousness.


    Outside of the operation door.


    The time the operation room''s door was opened, everyone came forward directly.


    "Doctor, how is it? How is the patient and the kid?" Qiao Qing also came over.


    The doctor moved his mask: "The kid has born, it is a girl. But her life breath is very weak because she is born two months early. She is now inside the incubator. We need to wait for several days. The patient is okay, but her body is also in weak state so she faints"


    "Just a moment you meant, the kid is not out of danger?" Madame Song asked.


    "Ma, the kid is premature. We need to wait for several days, she would get better soon. No need to worry." Chen Jing said.


    Madame Song casted a nce to her, with her dark face: "How could with no cause and no reason she had a prematurebor?"


    Chen Jing was panic and lowered her head: "Ma, do you suspect that I did something?"


    Madame Song said coldly: "Whether you did something or not, in your heart you know it. But Chen Jing, I tell you now. For this matter I would ask people to check it throughly, if it''s you, I would kick you out from Song family, and wouldn''t let you be able to stay here at An City anymore!"


    "Okay, Ma. Don''t you mind anything about her. Let''s see Ran Ran and kid" Song Ming Xuan said.


    Song Ting Yu already went to the patient''s room, Su Ran was in unconsciousness, he went to see their kid.


    The kid was ced inside the incubator. Inside the incubator was their round little baby. Seeing her made him feel in heart pain.


    Madame Song stood outside of the babyroom, and sighed: "I hope the kid will be able to hold"


    She knows clearly what did the doctor mean before. The kid''s life is too weak, it is a big question whether she could survive or not.


    Su Ran didn''t sleep for a long time. She just awake in the middle of the nigh. That time Song Ting Yu was asleep on the chair, he leaned on her bed.


    So the time Su Ran was awake, Song Ting Yu immediately noticed it.


    "You are awake. How do you feel?" Song Ting Yu poured a water and gave it to her.


    Su Ran didn''t take it, she moved her nket. She looked at her t stomach, and got off the bed. She ced her naked feet on the ground and went toward the door.


    Song Ting Yu stopped her: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see the kid, how is she now?"


    "She is inside the babyroom. Because she is premature baby, so she needs to stay inside the incubator.


    "I want to see her." Su Ran still insisted on it.


    Song Ting Yu knew if she didn''t see her now, she wouldn''t be at ease. So he didn''t stop her, he helped her to wear her shoes and draped a coat on her shoulder and took her to the babyroom.


    They stood outside of the babyroom. Song Ting Yu said: "That is our little princess."


    Su Ran used her hand to touch the ss: "She is too small."


    Song Ting Yu held Su Ran''s hand, with his hoarse voice: "Because she went out earlier" He was worried of Su Ran''s health. She just been in surgery, her health was not good, but she stubbornly insisted on standing up and went out.


    "Let''s go back, okay? Wait until you are better then we will see her again. Don''t you worry, she would be okay"


    Su Ran shook her head: "I want to stay here to see her"


    "Su Ran!" Song Ting Yu raised his voice a bit: "Let''s go back first. What is the use of you standing here? You are not allowed to get inside, what could you do here? Your body would copse. Let''s go, let''s go back"


    Su Ran''s gaze still fixed on the baby inside the incubator. She didn''t hear Song Ting Yu''s word so she didn''t respond to him. Song Ting Yu was helpless, he could only carried her by force to go back. Then called the doctor to check her.


    After the doctor left, Su Ran was held by Song Ting Yu on the bed: "Don''t you move around, you still have wound on your body."


    Su Ran raised her head to see the ceiling. Didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t say anything but she didn''t close her eyes to rest.


    Song Ting Yu helped her to cover her with nket. He held her hands: "Is it hurt?" She should be in pain because the anesthetic should be worn out by now.


    Su Ran shook her head, she didn''t feel anything.


    "Ting Yu, I am very afraid"


    She had said this word before the child was born because she was afraid something bad would happen to the kid. She was afraid that their kid wouldn''t survive.


    "She would be okay" Actually he was also afraid because he still could hear what did the doctor said before.


    But this moment except sayingfort words toward Su Ran, he didn''t know what should he do.

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>


    Song Ting Yu let her hand go, and went to the bathroom to take the wet warm towel. He wiped her face and her hand.


    "Sleep. Alright? Wait until you are better tomorrow, we would visit her again."


    Madame Song returned homete at night. Today everyone was waiting at the hospital all day so all of them were extremely tired. Song Ming Xuan originally wanted to let her rest, but Madame Song called Butler Wang over: "Old Wang, call Ms Pei over"


    This Ms Pei, original name is Pei Qin. She is the famous nutritionist. She was especially invited to take care of Su Ran. Because of the prematurebor of Su Ran, her heart always felt in knot, she felt this was not a simple matter.


    "Okay, Madame Song." Butler Wang said it that left to look for Pei Qin.


    Song Ming Xuan looked at old people: "Ma, you suspect that she was doing something?"


    "In the whole family except our Song family member, it would be only her that could bepletely in touch with Ran Ran. If Chen Jing, I already let someone to look at her. If she really did something bad then it would be through Pei Qin." Madame Song''s face was in dark.


    "So Ma, you are suspicious Chen Jing arranged this."


    "If not? Pei Qin should not have hatred orin to us, why should she do something like this? But now I couldn''t determine it is her. In anyway these two days, letting someone to watch Chen Jin, didn''t mean for rming her, I just let her to tightly following her" Madame Song said it, "If it''s like my thought then it is my fault to leave the wolf in the house!" Originally her intention to get someone to take care of Su Ran to avoid any trouble, but atst it was being exploited.


    "Ma, don''t you me yourself." Song Ming Xuan patted Madame Song''s hand: "If it turns out like that, this matter is rted to Chen Jing, then it should be my fault. Ma, that time in the beginning you wanted to kick her out, but I said to you to give herst chance to let her stay in Song family. It''s really a huge mistake!"


    Madame Song shook her head: "Even you don''t let her to stay, she would look for Pei Qin, and would find her. The time before leaving the hospital, Ting Yu said something to me"


    "What is it?"


    "After Ran Ran gave birth, he said that her prematurebor time is unusual because in the past pregnancy check up, her condition is always good, but suddenly this trouble happened" Madame Song said, "Ting Yu feels that this matter is rted to Chen Jing, but she doesn''t have any ability, how could Pei Qin would willing to help her?"


    "So, there is someone backing up Chen Jing?"


    "Em."


    Madame Song just answered, and Butler Wang got inside: "Madame Song, Old mister, Ms Pei is gone."


    Madame Song''s face immediately turned sour: "When did she go away?"


    "Today is Mr Dong Cheng''s engagement party, everyone was so busy so no one paid any attention to her. Supposedly she seized the opportunity during the busy time to go away, but this morning I still saw her"


    "Hurry up let someone search for her. She has been leaving for the whole day" Madame Song tapped her walking stick, she was somewhat annoyed. "Ma, hand over this matter to me, I would find her."


    "No, you just need to ask someone to watch over Chen Jing. Regarding searching for Pei Qin, I would let Ting Yu instruct Tang Zi Chu to handle it."


    Pei Qin already left the An City, the time Tang Zi Chu let someone to find her, she and her husband and also her eight years old kid was in their way to the airport, but the taxi was stopped.


    Pei Qin''s husband and the kid was left, but she was being taken back to An City.


    The time she encountered the Song family''s appointed person to find her, she felt she was hopeless, she knows it is the end for her!


    After several hours on the road, the time Pei Qi once again arrived in An City, it was already the second day after the day Su Ran gave birth.


    Pei Qin knew that her action wouldn''t be tolerated by Song family, the first family in An City. She had no choice. After her early escape, she felt lucky that she could leave An City safely.


    But she didn''t expect that they could catch and take her back.


    Pei Qin was brought to the study room. Song Ting Yu was sitting down there with Madame Song and Song Ming Xuan. Tang Zi Chu entered and brought Pei Qin inside.


    Pei Qin was in fear that she was trembling. She kept on knocking her head to the ground. "Sorry, Madame, Mr Song. I didn''t do it in purpose to Mrs Tai"


    She knelt down with her teary eyes. She was really in fear.


    Song Ting Yu stepped forward and kicked her one side of the shoulder.


    Song Ting Yu clutched her cor, and with sinister and frightening face: "What did you do to Su Ran? Why could she be in prematurebour? Also who ask you to do it?"


    Pei Qin didn''t dare to say it, she just shook her head and said: "No one, it''s me. It''s my own action"


    "Could you tell me the reason?" Song Ting Yu''s voice was really cold.


    "I, I." Pei Qin couldn''t think of a reason, so she just stammered for along time.


    "Before you put the me on yourself, you need to consider of the consequence? Do you know what would you bear? Do you know you could implicate this to your family?"


    Song Ting Yu just said it, then Pei Qin immediately cried loudly: "No, no, please don''t hurt them. I will say it, I will say it all. I didn''t do it in purpose. That time Madame Song asked me to take care of Mrs Song. I already did my best. But that time Mrs Song looked for me. She wanted me to help her to abort the baby. I didn''t agree for that. The time I went home from the Song family, I noticed my kid is gone.." She knelt down again: "I also have no choice, I really have no choice. I am really afraid that my kid will be in trouble So I "


    Pei Qin didn''t finish it, Madame Song was in anger. She pped the table ruthlessly, and said to Song Ming Xuan: "Call Chen Jing over."


    Song Ming Xuan nodded, and left the study room. These days he asked several people to watch Chen Jing. Chen Jing was in calm mode, didn''t know whether she was putting an act or not. In short, she was staying calmly inside the house and rarely went out.

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187</h4>


    Song Ming Xuan brought Chen Jing over quickly. When she saw Pei Qin was kneeling down on the ground, her face changed but it recovered quickly. Then she didn''t look at Pei Qin again, she just sat down on the sofa.


    She tried hard to pretend calm: "Ma, what are you looking for me for? Why is Ms Pei kneeling on the ground?"


    Madame Songughed coldly for a while: "Chen Jing a, Chen Jing, I finally know how could Bai Zhi Rui has that great acting skills, turns out she inherited it from you a? Until now you still keep pretending to be stupid! Chen Jing, I already said to you. If you have any wicked idea and didn''t know how to behave, I wouldn''t let tolerate you!"


    Chen Jing immediately said: "Ma, I really don''t know what are you talking about. Do you still think that Su Ran''s prematurebor is rted to me? It''s really unrted me. After doing so many things, how could I do something reckless."


    Madame Song also couldn''t control her anger anymore. She stood up and when everyone didn''t have any response, she pped Chen Jing so hard.


    Chen Jing reacted and covered her face: "Ma"


    "Pei Qin, tell us what happened!"


    Pei Qin immediately looked at Chen Jing and said: "Mrs Song, it''s clearly your order to me to let Mrs Song eat that things. You said that you want to kill her kid, isn''t it your words to me. Afterward I was thinking the kid inside Mrs. Song is needed to born to save little Masters, so I didn''tpletely follow your order. So Mrs Song''s kid would only premature one. If not, the kid would only be a fetus dies in the womb. Then that time little master also would"


    "Chen Jing, you really a ruthless woman!" Madame Song once more pped her again for few times: "You even could harm a little kid!"


    "Ma, you believe her side story? Does she have any evidence? She doesn''t have any how could she use me!" This moment Chen Jing still insisted on her innocence.


    "Mrs. Song, I know you are that kind of person, so from the start I already prepared" Pei Qin took out her phone from her pocket, and yed a recording. It was her conversation with Chen Jing.


    After the recording ended, Pei Qin put the phone in front of Song Ting Yu: "This is the previous chat between me and Mrs Song. I secretly recorded it. At first I wanted to use this to ensure the safety of my kid. Now it finally be handy" She said, then continued: "This period of time I mixed a kind of my own medicine. This medicine if consumed for a long time would make her body to produce an anti-body. This anti-body would stop the development of the embryo"


    So it turned to be like that. Su Ran already consumed this medicine for a long time. It just Pei Qin just gave her small dose so it was undetected during the pregnancy check up. The time Pei Qin started to act, the baby inside Su Ran''s womb already formed so she didn''t die but just be premature baby


    Because of the recording so Chen Jing once again couldn''t refuse to admit. This moment her face was pale. Sheughed coldly and looked at everyone: "Could you me me? It''s you guys that always wrong me. Wrong Zhi Rui. The first one is letting Song Ming Xuan married me, yet he keeps on being cold toward me. He never willing to care about me, and you" Chen Jing pointed at Madame Song and said: "These years, have you ever regarded me as your daughter-inw? You all never regard me as a person! Song Ting Yu, I ask my self and find that I am good toward you, yet you kept on again and again let down my daughter! The night she met a mishap, she called you, but why didn''t you help her? If you appeared in time, how could she be in that condition? Would she being abused and insulted by Chief Hua! It''s just because of you. She has topromise and be by Chief Hua''s side. She suffered enough from his bully and humiliation. Don''t you all most cared about Song Wei Xi? Su Ran hasn''t had the kid, I want to see would Song Wei Xi survive, the time you guys have another child. It''s a pity. Originally I want that child died, but unexpectedly she is born! I just want it to be fair. Give some retribution for Zhi Rui. You guys owe her, I want to let you guys repay it double! Haha"


    "Chen Jing, I want to kill you!" An extremely cold voice. Song Ting Yu was very quick, he kicked Chen Jing''s lower abdomen.


    This time, the study''s door was opened. Butler Wang was nervous and got inside: "Madame Song, Old Master, Master, something bad happened. There is something happen in the hospital. Ms Tian called and asked you immediately to get back to the hospital. The kid"


    The time Song Ting Yu and all of them rushed to the hospital, Su Ran, Tian Mi, and Qiao Qing were standing in front of the operation room.


    Su Ran was still wearing the patient''s clothes. She was so skinny.


    This time her attention was ced on the operation room door. She even didn''t sense their arrival.


    "Su Ran, let''s sit down here first." Song Ting Yu embraced her, and said to her.


    "No need." Su Ran already didn''t have a good rest. Her eyes were red. These days everyday she used her time to go and look for her kid. But the little girl was still small and didn''t have a healthy face. The little girl kept onying down inside the incubator, and unmoving.


    She really wanted to hug her, but the little girl couldn''t leave the incubator. So she just looked from the ss.


    The time she returned from the baby room, a nurse came over to tell her. There was something bad happened to the baby, she needed a surgery.


    Su Ran ran over. Tian Mi was responsible to call Song family.


    "Just let her be." Madame Song waved her hand. She knew how would Su Ran felt. How could she wait calmly in this situation?!"


    The operation was in long time, they waited outside for a long time.


    They were standing there for several hours, from the clear sky to the night sky.


    After a long time, the door finally opened. The doctor came out and lowered his mask. He looked at them with grieved expression. He said: "I''m sorry"


    This moment everyone understood what is it meant, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Especially Su Ran, she felt she heard it wrong. The doctor definitely didn''t say that. It''s just because she hadn''t have a good sleep so her ear heard incorrectly.

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    So she tightly clutched the doctor''s hand. With her red eyes, she looked at the doctor, and said: "What did you say before? It''s should be that I heard it wrongly. Say it one more time. Please, say it one more time.."


    "Ran Ran" Qiao Qing choked with sobs. They all heard what did the doctor said.


    He apologized.


    But Su Ran didn''t believe him. She didn''t believe this would be the end result, she couldn''t ep this result.


    She had been pregnant with this baby girl for a long time, how could the result be the apology from the doctor. how could she just be gone.


    Gone.


    The doctor looked at Ran Ran: "The kid is passed away, she is not breathing. We had done our best. I am really sorry that atst we couldn''t save her. I hope you could restrain your grief"


    "Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it" Su Ran shook her head, and screamed. She staggered along and got inside the surgery room.


    "Ran Ran..!"


    Inside the surgery room, there were still doctors and nurses. They were recording the time of death. A nurse with red eyes was covering the little body on the bed.


    Su Ran came over, and snatched the white sheet from the nurse. She threw it to the ground: "Don''t touch her, she is not dead."


    "Mrs Song" The nurse was surprised by her action.


    Su Ran looked at her kid on the bed. She was really really small. This moment both of her eyes were closed, and all of the skin of her body was purple.


    Su Ran felt her eyes to be fuzzy, she used her hands to wipe her tears. With cautious, she carried the baby into her embrace.


    It was the first time for her to hug her.


    But she could feel the temperature of the body started to fade away, her body was cold.


    Su Ran used her effort to cover the body of the baby to give it some warm temperature, as if that could let the body restore its temperature.


    All of the Song family member also followed her to get inside.


    Looking at how was she, they couldn''t bear to see it.


    Song Ting Yu came over, and wanted to take the kid from her embrace. But her response was quick, moreover also a bit sensitive. Very quickly, she retreated: "Don''t you touch her, don''t all of you touch her. She is sleeping, don''t disturb her"


    "Ran Ran, what happened to you? Don''t you be like this, the kid is gone" Qiao Qing cried loudly.


    Su Ran''s eyes were also teary, but she still hugged her kid tightly: "No, she is sleeping, she is just sleeping. Go away all of you. Don''t you disturb her. Go away all of you!"


    She pointed to the big door.


    "Everyone, let''s go and wait outside. Ting Yu, take a good care of her" Madame Song said with her hoarse voice.


    After everyone is gone, Su Ran carried the kid and sat on the surgery''s bed. She used her hand to stroke the baby girl''s face, eyebrows, eyes, nose, and little lips. She said: "Ting Yu, she had been born for several days. It is the first time that I could look at her in detail. I feel that she looks like you, is it right?"


    Song Ting Yu sat beside her, and hugged her shoulder. He took her to his embrace. With a hoarse voice: "I feel she looks like you."


    Su Ran looked at him: "Have you choose a name for her? What would be her name? In the past, I thought about a lot of names, but now I don''t think it''s a good name. What about you? Have you find a name for her?"


    She looked at Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were red too. He used his hands to sp her face and looked at her eyes: "Su Ran, she is gone. You should ept this fact."


    This moment Su Ran''s eyes changed. She struggled free from her intensely, and chose to deny this fact.


    Her daughter, her kid, how could she die?


    These people were talking nonsense, even Song Ting Yu was also talking nonsense.


    But Song Ting Yu knew, if she continued to be like this, she wouldn''t be able to ept this fact. She would continue to life in her own thinking and imagination. Atst, she would be crazy.


    It''s better to just get the pain over with, rather than prolong the agony.


    "You are bluffing. Song Ting Yu, nonsense. She is sleeping, just sleeping. Go away, hurry up go away!"


    She continuously used her hand to push Song Ting Yu.


    But Song Ting Yu just stood still, he took her and the baby on her embrace to his embrace. She kept on hit his back: "Let me go, you are lying, you are talking nonsense"


    "Su Ran" Song Ting Yu tried to stop her: "She is dead. She wouldn''t wake up again. She would turn cold. Her hands and feet would be stiff, you need to ept this"


    "I don''t want, you are lying. You definitely are a liar!" Su Ran cried loudly, it was really a sorrowful cry.


    "Then rub her, stroke her, doesn''t her body start to be cold? Doesn''t her heart stop beating? Is there any sign of her breathing?" Song Ting Yu pulled her hand, and let her feel it.


    This moment he knew it was hard for her to ept this reality, but sooner orter she should ept this to make her be able to continue her life.


    Su Ran of course knew that her kid is gone, gone. But she kept on unwilling to ept this, she was unwilling to ept this fact.


    This moment her hands was ced on the kid''s body. She could feel it, how could it be like this?


    How could she just be gone like this?


    Her hands looked at the lifeless kid, suddenly she screamed. Her body couldn''t ept and bar this sorrowful fact, then she fainted. Song Ting Yu caught her quickly, and carried her.


    He carried her outside. Everyone was waiting outside. Looking at this, they came forward toward him: "What happend to Ran Ran?"


    Son Ting Yu said: "She is fainted."


    "Grandma, this condition help me to handle it. I will take Su Ran back first." Song Ting Yu said.


    "Quick, take her back. Call doctor to see her." Madame Song said.


    This time Su Ran woke up, her eyes were looking at the ceiling. The hospital was really cold and it was full of the disinfectant smell.


    She remembered what happened before she fainted.


    She knew her daughter is gone, gone


    It was the first time for her to hug her, yet thest time too.


    She just passed away like that


    One of her hand covered her face. Song Ting Yu helped her to wipe the tear: "Do you want to eat something?"


    This moment Su Ran clearly didn''t want to do anything or eat anything because her kid is gone

 Chapter 189

    <h4>Chapter 189</h4>


    Su Ran slowly sat down on the bed and looked at Song Ting Yu: "The kid?"


    "It''s being sent away"


    Song Ting Yu stood in front of the bed and hugged her body. His finger brushed her hair and bent his waist to kiss her forehead: "Su Ran, pull yourself together. We would have another kid again"


    Su Ran looked at his face. Her face was paled: "Song Ting Yu, how could it be like this?"


    The kid seemed to be in a good condition, how could she be a premature baby, why was it?


    "Chen Jing let Pei Qin to put some medicine in your food. That kind of medicine that would build an antibody in pregnant woman, this would stop the growth of the baby"


    "So, it is all Chen Jing''s doing. She did it for Bai Zhi Rui? She feels I snatch the position of Song family hostess, and feels that I snatch you?"


    "Su Ran."


    "Song Ting Yu, I return you to her okay? I return the position of Song family''s to her? You let her return back my daughter. I don''t want anything, I will give everything to her. Could she return me my daughter, return her to me"


    "Su Ran" Song Ting Yu''s voice was hoarse: "You also don''t want me?"


    "I don''t want" Su Ran shook her head, she cried: "Song Ting Yu, I couldn''t able to want you. I just want my kid. I just want them to grow up healthy and well, but how could this happened? Why they couldn''t let my kids go?"


    "Song Ting Yu, let''s divorce. I would return you back to Bai Zhi Rui. Just aks her to return my daughter. I don''t want you, I don''t want you anymore"


    "Su Ran, don''t you be so cruel to me" Su Ran kept on struggling, she wanted to leave his embrace. But Song Ting Yu didn''t want to let her go, he just hugged her tightly: "You couldn''t be that ruthless to me. What should I do if you don''t want me anymore. I know that I let you down. I said that I would protect all of you, but the one I did, I just harmed you guys. We lost our daughter. Su Ran, the kid is also mine. I also experience the pain. Just regard it as my request, don''t you say that you would let me go? Don''t you also said that you will leave me."


    Su Ran covered her face, with choking: "Song Ting Yu, I am really tired being with you. I lost my daughter. I am really scared that Song Wei Xi would be harmed too. Let''s separate. I don''t want anything. I just want him to be better. I don''t want to experience this all over again."


    "Su Ran, you couldn''t be this unfair to me.


    Su Ran alreadyid down again on the bed, she ced her back toward Song Ting Yu, she didn''t willing to turn her back to see him again.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her frail and skinny shoulder, continuously trembling. He knew that she kept on crying. He knew if he kept on staying here, it would make her be in suffering. He helped to cover her with nket then left.


    Outside, Madame Song stood there. Perhaps she didn''t have a good rest too after a lot of troubles has happened. She kept on staying here with everyone.


    "How is Ran Ran? Is she awake?" Madame Song asked the moment Song Ting Yu went out from the room.


    "She is awake."


    "How is her condition now? Do we need to call the doctor again?" Madame Song asked worriedly.


    Song Ting Yu''s face was not really good, was somewhat paled. "No need, let her to have some rest first."


    "Grandma, you also go home first. Let Pa send you home. Have a good rest, I will call you if something happens."


    Song Ming Xuan also said: "Yes, Ma, you haven''t have a good rest. Every day you stayed here, what if you are sickter on?"


    Madame Song sighed: "Something like this happened, how could you guys ask me to rest? Alright, Ting Yu, take a good care of Ran Ran, make her happy. Tell her not to be so sad, you guys will have another baby."


    She said it then looked at Qiao Qing and Tian Mi: "Also please Mrs Su to take good care of Ran Ran. Tian Mi, please stay here and apany her for a while."


    "You are too modest." Qiao Qing said.


    "I know, Grandma. You can go home first." Tian Mi said.


    Song Ming Xuan brought Madame Song home. Song Ting Yu looked at Qiao Qing and Tian Mi: "Please help me to take care of Su Ran."


    "Where are you going?" Tian Mi asked.


    "I have something to do first. Please go in and apany her for a while."


    Song Ting Yu said it then looked at the door, then left.


    "What would he do?"


    "Auntie, perhaps he wants to handle something about the kid" Tian Mi said: "Let''s go inside."


    They opened the door. Su Ran wasying down on the bed and still in the same position as before.


    "Ran Ran, what happened?" Qiao Qing came over: "Are you hurt?"


    Su Ran shook her head, and just stayed still.


    Tian Mi went in front of her, she noticed her pillow was wet with tears. She felt so sad. She pulled Su Ran up, and wiped her head with tissue: "Don''t be sad. Song Ting Yu left, maybe he would handle this matter with Chen Jing. He would give a fair solution to you. They both are too ruthless, really unhuman. No matter what, how could they attack your kid"


    Su Ran was still quiet. Didn''t know what was she thinking.


    Qiao Qing was afraid that the moment the kid died, Su Ran couldn''t pull herself together.


    She pulled her hand: "Ran Ran, don''t be like this. We all know you are sad. Everyone is all also sad. But you need to pull yourself together. You still have Wei Xi. Wei Xi still needs you. These several days he keeps on asking, where are you"


    Everyone didn''t know how to exin this to the three years old kid.


    Su Ran regained herself, and mumbled: "Wei Xi hasn''t met his sister. He said that he would protect her, but now she is gone. He even doesn''t meet her"


    They both was crying when hearing Su Ran''s word: "Ran Ran"


    This moment, they really didn''t know what should they do tofort her


    Bai Zhi Rui heard the door bell, she just finished her call. She threw the phone, and opened the door.

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190</h4>


    The time she noticed it was Song Ting Yu, she didn''t feel so surprised, she was just startled for a while. She smiled: "It''s the infrequent visitor, Mr Song unexpectedly woulde to visit me, it really makes me feel even pleasantly surprised."


    Behind him was Tang Zi Chu, Bai Zhi Rui smiled and said: "Assistant Tang is also here, what''s up why do you guyse to seem me?"


    Bai Zhi Rui seemed to remember something, she suddenly looked at Song Ting Yu: "Oh right, I hear that Mr Song''s daughter is dead? It''s really an unlucky incident, so now are youing here to look for myfort? It''s really a hard thing for you to remember me"


    She hadn''t finished her word, her slender neck was gripped forcefully by him. She used her hand to pat his hand: "You what are you doing."


    "Who ask you and Chen Jing to do it? Who is the person behind you guys?" His eyes were ice cold.


    Bai Zhi Rui alsoughed coldly. This moment even though she had difficulty to breath, but she didn''t believe that Song Ting Yu would do anything to her: "Hehehe. Mr Song, you are so funny. What is our connections with your daughter''s death? For which reason you could me me? I''m very happy that your daughter is dead. I also hate to be unable to make Su Ran and Song Wei Xi dead too. Who let me to hate you guys so deeply, but what could I do? Is this could be the evidence that this is my doing?"


    Song Ting Yu''s lips crooked up coldly. He dragged her by her neck to the balcony. She didn''t know what would he do, but she just struggled: "Song Ting Yu, it''s better for you to let me go!"


    Atst, she was pressed to the railings by him.


    Her apartment was a duplex apartment. This is the top floor of the apartment. This moment she was pressed down by him, she couldn''t move. She just looked around the condition downstairs.


    Because it was too tall, so the people downstairs seemed to be really small.


    Bai Zhi Rui''s legs couldn''t stop trembling, her voice also started to tremble: "Song Ting Yu, don''t don''t you mess around"


    She felt it was difficult to breath, she really afraid that he would push her down.


    "I would ask you one more time, who let you do it?" Song Ting Yu looked at her coldly: "Chen Jing already admitted it is her doing."


    Bai Zhi Rui still reluctant to admit it: "I will also tell you for one more time, I don''t know what are you talking about. I don''t do anything. Your daughter''s death is unrted to me. If Chen Jing did anything, it is her not me. If she did stupid thing for me, it''s her own matter, what''s the connection to me? Did I ask her to do it? It''s because of her guilt to me that she did it, it was her debt to me. Why should I embrace her doing?"


    Song Ting Yu gripped her neck forcefully, it was so tight that her white skin started to turn red. She kept on hitting his hand, she wanted him to let her go.


    "Song Ting Yu, you need to think carefully. If you push me down, you wouldn''t in a good condition. I know your Song family has a great power and influence, you guys could solve most problem. But I also a public figure. If you push me down and I die, do you think everyone would let it go? My fans,izens would disturb you everyday. Even you guys are capable, but how could you control the mouth of the people. I don''t think that you could escape it. You would sit in the prison. I like to see how would Su Ran be. I would like to see how will Song Wei Xi be. Come one, Song Ting Yu. Push me down! Push me!"


    Before she was afraid that Song Ting Yu would push her down, but this moment she didn''t care about anything, she just say what she wanted.


    But the time she just finished her words, the hand on her neck started to get tighter. She alreadypletely unable to breath. But Song Ting Yu''s eyes still looked calm and cold, it was so scary.


    This moment Bai Zhi Rui already couldn''t say anything, she felt cold.


    Without slightest doubt, she could feel now Song Ting Yu really wanted to kill her.


    She struggled with her remaining power, but she couldn''t.


    "Chief Song!" Tang Zi Chu who was standing in front of the balcony door. He was worried that he would lose his rationality and made something bad to Bai Zhi Rui.


    When Bai Zhi Rui was about to lose her breath, she was pushed down to the ground. She fell to the ground. She felt her body to be hurt.


    She lied down on the ground and took a deep breath. She started to cough and started to breath normally.


    Suddenly in front of her was a pair of man''s shoes. Song Ting Yu''s both hand pinched her face. He raised her face up: "Kill you, I think it would make my hands dirty. I prefer you to live when you wish you could just die."


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes and voice was ruthless and let people couldn''t help but to tremble and shiver.


    Bai Zhi Rui lied down, and coughed. Suddenly she said: "Isn''t in your heart beside Su Ran, would you be this ruthless? You are really cruel one. I was with you for five yers, but unexpectedly you want to kill me. It''s clear that you have wronged me"


    "It was your choice to get involve with me." Song Ting Yu shook off her face: "Man is always selfish. The time a man starts to care about someone, he would put his best for her. He would protect her and punish everyone who hurts her."


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at him: "Song Ting Yu, in five years being together, had you ever loved me?"


    "No."


    "Then why should you be together with me in first ce?" Bai Zhi Rui seemed to be not resigned to it, she couldn''t believe it: "For you, I gave up my everything. The time you just got married with Su Ran, you went to my side. Unexpectedly you never love me"


    "Those five years, I never forced you to be by my side. You could leave whenever you want. That time I also never specially fly over to be with you, it just I want to make a trouble with Song family. Just in time I got work in America. It''s you that need to ask yourself honestly, why are you be with me? What for you retreated from the entertainment circle? You thought that being married into Song family? I remember that I say to you clearly, I would marry you. You could chose either to stay or leave. Bai Zhi Rui, these years I never treated you unfairly. I gave you everything you want. You also knew clearly about our rtionships, it''s just each takes what needs.."

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>


    I thought you loved me, I thought you wanted to marry me." Her tears started to fall down, she said it loudly.


    "Why should you give yourself a hope. Actually inside your heart, you also know what was our rtion. You felt I owed you five years, I wasted your five years moment. Had I ever forced you to stay? Do I ever give you any promise?" Song Ting Yuughed coldly.


    "Su Ran never snatched anything from you. Even though there''s no her, I wouldn''t marry you too."


    Bai Zhi Ruiughed loudly. She wasughing and crying at the same time. She pointed at him: "Song Ting Yu, indeed you are really cruel. Yes, I don''t deny I be together with you because of money, for the position of Song family''s mistress. I also know that we don''t have any rtions. But I thought after a long time, you would love me. You never gave me any promise, also never forced me to stay by your side. But I still don''t willing to ept it. I thought that you definitely would be submerge, just like me!"


    "Bai Zhi Rui, you think too much." Which heart would be that easy to submerge into love?


    Song Ting Yu stood up, but he kept on looking at her. Yet he said something to Tang Zi Chu: "Publish out those photos about her togetherness with Chief Hua. I want her to be unable to stay again in the entertainment circle forever."


    "Song Ting Yu, how could you be that ruthless toward me?" Bai Zhi Rui cried and yelled: "I already said, Chen Jing''s action is unrted to me. Don''t you know that you are already so cruel to me? You still want me to have my reputation swept away?"


    She just finished her sentence, Song Ting Yu turned his body and kicked the table beside her. Because it was too sudden, she didn''t expect it, she just heard a "bang" sound. Instinctively she yelled, then sat on the ground. She tried to move her butt and retreated.


    "Bai Zhi Rui, how many chances have I give to you? I let you to return to USA, but you don''t want and wanted to stay. You said you want toe back to entertainment industry, I promised you, I paved the road for you. If those you want, I would let someone to help you. But you take it for granted. You keep on attacking Su Ran. This time you said this matter is unrted to you. I''m sorry, I don''t believe you. Chen Jing''s action, is your order right?"


    "No, what is the connection between her doing to me? Though she did it for me, but why should I pay for her action? Song Ting Yu, for Su Ran, don''t you think that you are be to irrational? You just want an excuse to make me unable to live" Bai Zhi Rui wiped her tears.


    "Since this morning Mrs Song > was locked inside the room, she also unable to contact everyone, and Chief Song''s daughter passed away this morning. Excuse me, may I ask how could Ms Bai know that she passed away? Is Ms Bai hired someone to monitor the condition in the hospital? If not, how could in this period of time you could get the information. If this matter is unrted to Ms Bai, why should you look unsurprised the time you see Chief Song?"


    Tang Zi Chu, who stood behind Chief Song, started to say it.


    "Chen Jing already embraced all the responsibilities about this. She insisted that it was all her doing, and it was unrted to you. But I don''t believe it. Bai Zhi Rui, this should be rted to you. Since you didi it, then you should bare the consequences." Song Ting Yu said it, then turned his body to leave.


    Bai Zhi Rui wanted to chase after him, but she was stopped by Tang Zi Chu: "Ms Bai, please be dignified."


    Bai Zhi Rui yelled: "Song Ting Yu, if you do it to me, you will regret it!"


    Tang Zi Chu stopped Bai Zhi Rui, he was waiting until Song Ting Yu went down, then he also left.


    Downstairs, Song Ting Yu already sat inside the car. Tang Zi Chu got inside the car and sat on the driver side: "Chief Song, how should we handle Mrs Song?"


    Tang Zi Chu meant Chen Jing.


    Song Ting Yu looked at the scenery outside the window: "Send her to the police station, also bring all the evidences and take Pei Qin as the witness, also don''t forget her phone."


    Chen Jing figured out if she killed Su Ran''s baby it would also let Song Wei Xi unable to get help to cure his sickness, so she purposely asked someone to do it. So for this she could be charged for pre-meditated murder.


    Now for actions she could be ced inside the jail for several years.


    Chen Jing came from a good family background too, moreover she always lives in a perfect live, how could she bear this suffering. She would feel living as like dead.


    "Okay I got it, Chief Song."


    Tang Zi Chu said it, then in the midway, he said: "Now where would we go? Do I need to send yo back to the hospital?"


    "I will go home first, I want to talk something to Chen Jing."


    "Okay."


    Tang Zi Chu drove the car back home.


    "Butler, where is Chen Jing?"


    "As Madame Song''s instruction, now she is locked inside the room, she couldn''te out."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, "Let someone open it, I want to talk something with her."


    "Okay, Mr."


    Butler Wang looked for the key, and followed Song Ting Yu upstairs, he opened the door.


    Song Ting Yu got inside, and locked the door.


    Chen Jing was sitting down on the sofa. Hearing the noise, she looked at the figure.


    "It''s you." Chen Jingughed: "What are you doing?"


    Song Ting Yu sat down on the opposite of her. He said: "I called you "ma" for twenty years. These years even I am not close to you, but I always respected and cared about you. You keep on saying that you regard me as your son. You are lying, if you see me as your son, why should you kill my daughter? Why should you want to kill Song Wei Xi too?"


    "Because you treated my daughter unfairly!" Chen Jing said coldly: "You wasted five years of her life, and yet you fall in love with Su Ran. You just turned your body and dumped her. For you, she sacrificed a lot, she didn''t have anything. Why should I let you guys have a good life?"


    Song Ting Yu said: "Indeed you are mother-daughter, you really likes to deceive others and oneself. Do you always think that if I don''t marry Su Ran, I would marry Bai Zhi Rui? If there is no Su Ran, I would love her?"

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192</h4>


    "I tell you now. Even there''s no Su Ran, I also wouldn''t love her. Though I don''t marry Su Ran, I wouldn''t marry her. She knows it clearly, we didn''t belong to certain rtionship. She just wanted my money and good life. I gave her that. Each of us just take what we need. She overthought it, and you are thinking it was much bigger."


    "You are lying!" Of course Chen Jing wouldn''t believe him: "You originally definitely thought to marry her, if not why should you be together with her for five years?"


    "In those five years, she could just leave whenever she wanted. I didn''t force her to be by my side, I never gave her any promise. Yet she always decided to stay."


    "That''s because she loves you."


    "Honestly, she loves my money more, she longed to be the mistress of Song family." Song Ting Yu cut her off.


    Chen Jing was speechless.


    She knows that toward Song Ting Yu, Bai Zhi Rui had certain feeling, but she also knows Bai ZHi Rui wants the power and the money.


    She grew up in the orphanage, so since little she epted a lot of supercilious look from others. She was taken care by foster parents, but still she wasn''t respected.


    Because of this, she put her best effort to get higher position, she grasped tightly for Song Ting Yu''s hand, she wanted to marry into Song family.


    For Chen Jing, it was normal for her to have that kind of motivation, even herself also hoped that she could marry into Song family and got a better a life.


    "You have nothing to say now?"


    Song Ting Yu said again: "I dare to guarantee if I have nothing now, Bai Zhi Rui wouldn''t love me, she wouldn''t sacrifice anything for me. She wouldn''t want to be together with me. Am I right? Chen Jing, your own daughter, you should know her clearly. Would she do it?"


    "She loves herself more than anything." Song Ting Yu said: "Before I looked for her, she said that these all are unrted to her. It is all you own doing, your own initiatives. She is innocent?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at Chen Jing, "Whether she is innocent or not, I think you are the one who know it clearly."


    Chen Jing''s eyes turned red, she knows Bai Zhi Rui also hates her, she just regarded her as a pion. In the past when she was hospitalized because of Chief Hua, she wasn''t willing to see her, but afterwards she asked Ms Chen to find her.


    That time she was full of hope when she met her, then she just said that she couldn''t let Su Ran be happy, she also unable to let Song Ting Yu has a good life.


    How could Chen Jing think about messing around with Su Ran?


    These all were informed by Bai Zhi Rui.


    Actually she knew, she just used her, but what could she do?


    She was unable to refuse her.


    Now in the trouble, she would just throw all the responsibilities to her. She already expected it.


    How could Bai Zhi Rui care about her?


    But even she already expected it, but hearing Song Ting Yu said it bluntly, her heart was really in pain.


    In this world, the person she most cared about,pletely doesn''t care about her life.


    "Why are you saying all of these to me?" Chen Jing wiped her tears, "What Zhi Rui said is true. Right, this matter is my own doing because I hate Song family. I hate you, hate that olddy. Hate Su Ran, so I did it. Song Wei Xi is your guys lifeblood. I just want him dead! Actually my n ispletely perfect if that kid died inside the womb, how could you verify its connection to me? It just that Pei Qi acted toote, she let the kid lived and born. If not the kid would die soon inside the womb. That time you wouldn''t doubt Pei Qin, of course wouldn''t suspect me."


    "I prepare to send you to the police station." Song Ting Yu wasn''t angry because her words: "You always lives without any trouble. Carefree and without worries. I want to see how would you be in the prison. What life would you have? You wouldn''t be free, you need to work. Oh right, those who don''t like you may hit you. For a noble misses how could you live in that situation. I understand your temper, you wouldn''t give in. You always want to be in top, you would regard those people to be lower in status, I want to see how would they torture you? I''m very curious, moreover, Chen Jing, I would also let those people inside to greet you well, especially well warm greeting."


    "Song Ting Yu, you are really a cruel one!" Chen Jing said. She thought about it.


    She knows inside the prison, she wouldn''t have an easy life. She wouldn''t be able to eat, drink, be full as she wishes. It would be a torture.


    This moment Song Ting Yu used this to scare her, it let her to be afraid.


    "Are you afraid? For the remaining lifetime you need to spend inside the prison?" Song Ting Yu said, he smiled coldly.


    "If you really put me inside the prison, what would you think its effect for the reputation of Song family. Now I''m still wife of Song Ming Xuan."


    "Comparing with to the life of my daughter, what is the worth of the reputation?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Who ask you to do it?"


    "It''s my own doing. I want to Bai Zhi Rui, it''s just a simple matter." Chen Jing bit her lips.


    "I checked the medicine that Pei Qin used, it is a kind of medicine from abroad. It''s a hard one to get, how could you get it?"


    Actually it was from Bai Zhi Rui, but how could she day it? She was afraid to implicate her.


    "I asked Pei Qin to get it."


    "Pei Qin wouldn''t have that great capability, moreover, she said it that it was you who gave it to her."


    This time Chen Jing pursed her lips, she was unwilling to say anything. Although she was afraid to leave in the prison, but she is more afraid that Bai Zhi Rui would suffer. She felt she owed her a lot, she didn''t want her to get into trouble.


    "You really unwilling to say it. It seems that you really like life in the prison. Then just be prepared. Tomorrow, Tang Zi Chu would send you there. I want to see you Bai Zhi Rui, who you protect, would shee to visit you. Oh right, that time my Pa would also immediately send you the divorce paper. Chen Jing, please live your remaining life slowly and enjoy it. Don''t worry, when you feel life is hard and you end it, I would let someone to take care of you, let you unable to die."

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193</h4>


    Hearing Song Ting Yu said it, Chen Jing couldn''t help to shiver.


    His words were really scary.


    Leaving Chen Jing''s room, he closed the door. He noticed Song Wei Xi was sitting on the floor of the stair, he was looking down.


    Beside him was Auntie Fang, she wanted to carry him to leave but he insisted to stay there.


    "Wei Xi."


    Hearing Song Ting Yu''s voice, he immediately turned his head, stood up, and went toward him.


    "Papa."


    Song Ting Yu carried him up: "Why are you sitting here?"


    "I''m looking at the door so when Mama goes home, I could see her."


    "Wei Xi is really missing Mama, right?"


    "Em." Song Wei Xi raised his head: "Where is Mama? Why doesn''t she back yet?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled and said: "Let me take you to see her."


    Hearing this, his little face immediately brighten up: "Okay."


    Song Ting Yu carried him down the stairs, just in time they met Madame Song.


    Madame Song looked at both of them: "Ting Yu, where would you bring him?"


    "To the hospital to see Su Ran."


    "But Wei Xi, he." Madame Song was anxious, always until now. They hadn''t told Wei Xi that his sister is already gone.


    They even didn''t say where was Su Ran, they just said that she wouldn''t home for some time.


    Perhaps because it''s been long days since he saw her, he already missed her so much. Song Wei Xi is always a considerate kid, he knew that something happened that everyone was not in good mood so he didn''t ask too much. Yet every day he would just sit there and look at the door, she waited for Su Ran to return home.


    "It''s okay." Song Ting Yu said to Madame Song, "Su Ran definitely misses him too."


    Madame Song thought about it, it''s good too. Su Ran was in a heartbreak, she might be better after seeing Song Wei Xi. At least it could encourage her to pull herself together.


    Song Wei Xi is also the thing she cherishes the most.


    Maybe because of this, Song Ting Yu decided to bring him.


    "Okay, then just bring him there. But tell him considerately, Wei Xi, he" Madame Song said it then looked at Song Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu knew what she meant, she worried that Song Wei Xi would also be irritated. It wouldn''t good for his health to receive a shock.


    "Grandma, I will take care of him." Song Ting said. He looked at Song Wei Xi: "Wei Xi, say goodbye to great grandma, we would look for Mama now."


    Song Wei Xi kept one of his hand on Song Ting Yu''s neck, then his other hand waved to his great grandma: "Goodbye, great grandma."


    "Go." Madame Song stroked Song Wei Xi''s little head.


    Song Ting Yu drove his car the hospital. On the way, he said something to Song Wei Xi, who was sitting on the backseat: "Wei Xi, Papa has something to say to you."


    "Papa, what do you want to say to me."


    "Papa wants to tell you. Your little sister, she already goes to other side of the world."


    "Where is she going?" She isn''t inside Mama''s belly anymore?" Song Wei Xi couldn''t understand. In the past when he saw Su Ran, his little sister was still inside.


    "Is she out yet?"


    "She is out."


    "Then where is she? She is that little, where could she go?"


    He knew that newborn baby is a little little one, she would only sleep for the whole day, drink milk. She is little, where could she go."


    "Your little sister goes to a far far away ce."


    "Why is she going there? Would she be back? Papa, when would we pick her up?"


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were a bit teary. He used his hand to massage his forehead, with his hoarse voice: "She wouldn''t return, but she lives well there. So Wei Xi, you don''t need to be worry. But this temporary time, your mama still couldn''t ept this. She is hurt so Wei Xiter on when you see Mama, you need tofort her okay?"


    "Okay" Song Wei Xi said loudly, then he said with low voice: "But I haven''t met her, how could she just go away. I also want to see her."


    "Wei Xi, listen to Papa. Your little sister would have a good life so don''t you be sad. You said that you now is a man, right?"


    "Yes." Song Wei Xi used his little hand to rub his eyes.


    "Then you need to take a good care of your Mama." Song Ting Yu said, "Mama is not happy now, shouldn''t you make her a little bit happy, andfort her?"


    "Yes."


    "Wei Xi is really good. Don''t cry anymore."


    "Okay" Song Wei Xi didn''t know where his little sister went but he just felt really hurt that he couldn''t meet her.


    He really wants to see her.


    The time she was born, he already longed to meet her. He expected to see her soon. But now she was born, but she left to somewhere. In short, she wouldn''t return.


    "Papa,ter on let Mama gives birth to another little sister okay."


    "Okay."


    Song Ting Yu said then, the car was stopped in the carpark. He undid his seatbelt and opened the door. Then he opened the back door, and carried Song Wei Xi up.


    "Papa, let me walk by myself."


    Song Ting Yu smiled and put him down. He just held his hand and went to the hospital.


    Finally they arrived at Su Ran''s sickroom. He opened the door. Qiao Qing and Tian Mi were still there.


    "Grandma, Autie Tian." Song Wei Xi greeted them.


    Then he went to Su Ran''s bed. Song Ting Yu helped to move a stool, and let him to climb up. He just sat down there and didn''t dare to make a noise. He just sat there silently.


    Didn''t know what Su Ran was dreaming, but very quickly she was awake.


    The time Song Wei Xi saw she opened her eyes, he immediately felt surprised and said: "Mama!"


    "Wei Xi." Su Ran sat up, she used her hand to stroke his head: "Why are you here?"


    Song Wei Xi pointed at Song Ting Yu: "Papa took me here."


    "Mama, are you okay?" Song Wei Xi moved to sit on the bed. He used his little hand to hug Su Ran: "Papa told me that little sister goes somewhere else. He said that mama is very sad. Mama, don''t you be sad. Little sister would be okay."


    "Mama, you still have me. I will always be by your side."


    Su Ran felt her eyes were teary. She took a deep breath and nodded: "Em.."

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194</h4>


    "Mama knows that you are a good boy"


    "Mama, don''t you cry." Song Wei Xi used his little hand to help Su Ran to wipe her tear. Su Ran rarely cried in front of him so this time seeing she cried, he looked really very helpless: "Don''t you cry."


    Because these days she kept on crying, Su Ran''s eyes were swollen, it almost hard for her to open her eyes. She tightly hugged Song Wei Xi, and nodded continuously: "Okay."


    "Mama, let me tell you a story." Song Wei Xi took out a storybook. He sat down on the bed, and opened the book slowly and spoke.


    He did it as how usual Su Ran did, seemed like he purposely chose the one that felt funny.


    The sickroom was very quiet, it just his charming little voice heard inside the room.


    In this moment only Song Wei Xi could make Su Ran felt a little bit better.


    Qiao Qing also stayed in the hospital for take care of Su Ran for a long time, Song Ting Yu asked Tian Mi to send her home to rest.


    When he went inside, Song Wei Xi alreadyid down on Su Ran''s thigh and slept.


    Su Ran lowered her head and looked at him, she stroked his back softly.


    Song Ting Yu went over: "I help you to carry her to sleep on the side."


    Su Ran nodded. He cautiously carried her and ced him on the sofa. He took off his coat and covered him.


    Although it was hot, but he was afraid that he would be cold.


    After doing this, Song Ting Yu returned to Su Ran''s side. He took a chair and sat down beside her. He held her hand: "Su Ran, you don''t want me anymore? Are you considered it well? Have you decided?"


    Su Ran''s eyes were at loss and in pain, she shook her head slowly: "I don''t know."


    "Song Ting Yu, being together with you really make me tired. I''m really afraid that Wei Xi be in trouble."


    "He will be okay. There will be no problem. Very quickly the doctor would prepare the surgery for him. He would be better and okay." He looked at her skinny face: "Moreover, did you only feel tired being with me? Su Ran, are you really willing to let me go?"


    "I don''t want."


    "Then don''t let me go." Song Ting Yu said.


    Su Ran raised her head and looked at him calmly: "I don''t want to talk about this matter, let''s talk about itter okay?"


    Song Ting Yu understood Su Ran, she was afraid. If it''s only her, she would without slight doubt stayed beside him and be together with him but it because her kid is dead, it''s a greatest attack to her. She worried Song Wei Xi would be in trouble. Now she felt insecure and sensitive.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Actually Song Ting Yu was also afraid to say anything more as he was afraid to say Su Ran''s answer.


    The next day Chen Jing was sent by Tang Zi Chu to the police station. Next, they would need to wait for the investigation of the police officers to end. Then, it would be police and prosecutor that sue her.


    The prosecution''s process wouldn''t be so fast, but Chen Jing is already in imprisonment.


    Moreover Zhi Rui''s matter also being exposed during the day Chen Jing was sent to the police station. It was regarding her matter with Chief Hua, immediately everyone knew about this.


    It was a great difficulty that she could return to the entertainment circle, now it''s gone. After the news exploded, no one dared to be close to Bai Zhi Rui as they afraid she also got HIV.


    Like before all her advertisements, roles, jobs as brand ambassador all was being cancelled.


    In one night, her position as national goddess was ruined. Everyone spurned her, even in front of her house, everyone was there to get a news from her. So she didn''t dare to return home, she stayed at the hotel for several days. She stayed in the small hotoe;.


    But living in thevish lifestyle for long time made her unable to sleep well and livefortably.


    Moreover, she also suffered the mental pressure.


    The funeral ceremony of the daughter was held after several days, they just invited close friends and it''s not a lot of people.


    When it''s done, Su Ran also being discharged.


    Sogn Ting Yu didn''t know what was their condition now. Would she leave? Would she just want to make Song Wei Xi undergo the surgery then divorce him?


    This was the first time for Song Ting Yu to have no courage to ask for an answer. He afraid that when he asked, Su Ran would give her answer.


    He felt himself to be useless.


    Moreover after being discharged, every night Su Ran would stay in Song Wei Xi''s room.


    He didn''t know what should he do.


    But he knew he couldn''t act blindly without thinking.


    Everyday it was torture for him, he felt he would be crazy soon.


    Because too many things happened but because the kid was born and just died, so recently everyone was in gloomy mood.


    Tonight, Gu Dong Cheng brought Tian Mi home to have dinner.


    Although Gu Dong Cheng now basically already stayed in An City, but he would only visit Madame Song on the weekend.


    Now after being engaged to Tian Mi, he would take her home.


    But today it''s not weekend, unexpectedly he initiatively took her home. Madame Song was so happy. She was happy that everyone could gather together and be more happy.


    Especially Su Ran, she has a good rtionship with Tian Mi. It''s a good thing for Tian Mi toe tofort her.


    During the dinner, suddenly Tian Mi covered her stomach and ran to the restroom and threw up. Gu Dong Cheng was so extremely worried, he took tissue and followed her.


    Madame Song was startled for. along time, then she responded. Her pale face suddenly appeared a smile: "Tian Mi, are you pregnant?"


    Su Ran looked at the table, before it seemed that Tian Mi wanted to take red braised pork. Originally she just like to eat that, but supposedly she felt it''s a bit oily after inside the mouth. It''s possible that she is pregnant.

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195</h4>


    Although Gu Dong Cheng was very nervous, but it seemed that he knows why she threw up before so he didn''t ask whether she ate something wrong or she was unhealthy.


    Su Ran smiled and said: "It should be, Grandma."


    Madame Song didn''t follow her to the restroom, she just waited until they were back. Tian Mi''s face was red, didn''t know whether it was because of throwing up or being held by Gu Dong Cheng like little bird who is cute and helpless-looking.


    Madame Song looked at both of them, she was exciting: "Dong Cheng, Tian Mi, tell grandma, Tian Mi are you pregnant?"


    Tian Mi seemed to be a bit worry for Su Ran, because after all she just lost her kid, now Tian Mi looked at her and she was smiling, she just realized that she was thinking too much.


    Of course Su Ran is very happy for her, moreover, it''s a good thing everyone should know it.


    Gu Dong Cheng lowered his head and looked at Tian Mi, he saw her nodding, then he told Madame Song: "Really, Grandma. Tian Mi is pregnant, today we just found it. Look, this is checkup result."


    He took a paper from his pocket and put it in front of Madame Song.


    Madame Song already felt really happy, she wore her sses to see it clearly.


    Actually she didn''t really understand the data, she just needs to see the result.


    She put down the paper, and smiled: "Yes, Tian Mi is pregnant. It''s really a happy thing."


    Madame Song smiled, and extended her hand to stroke Song Wei Xi''s hair, who was sitting beside her: "Wei Xi, your auntie would give birth for a little baby."


    Since being engaged to Gu Dong Cheng, Madame Song asked Wei Xi to call her auntie.


    "Really?" Song Wei Xi''s eyes immediately looked at Tian Mi''s belly: "But auntie''s belly is really small."


    Later on it will turn big." Su Ran used her hand to rub his little hand.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran, she finally could smile. She felt as if someone was watching for her, she turned her head quickly, and looked at his hand. She looked at him for a while but didn''t say anything, she turned her head back.


    Song Ting Yu just felt his heart was being pressed by a rock, it was so painful that he couldn''t breath.


    "You still said that you want to hold the wedding in the end of the year, now if it''s like this, then I would let one to prepare." Madame Song looked really excited, unexpectedly at once she stood up.


    Recently the atmosphere in Song family was really depressing, it''s been a long time for a good thing to happen.


    Gu Dong Cheng immediately pulled her: "Grandma, don''t worry. It''s better to let me sort it out. But Tian Mi wanted to give birth to the kid first before married."


    "Why?" Madame Song looked at Tian Mi.


    As before her face was still red because her face was a bit round, so this moment her face was like an apple.


    "Because I don''t want to wear dress when I was fat."


    Now she already two months pregnant, how could they prepare the wedding quickly? So she thought it would be better to wait until the kid is born.


    This is a forever kind of thing, she didn''t want to wear wedding dress when she was big.


    She wanted to take beautiful pre-wedding photos, and also wanted a beautiful wedding, and went on honeymoon too.


    "Oh it''s because of that." Madame Songughed, she could understand it: "Both of you could hold the wedding letter but you both should register your marriage first."


    "For this grandma didn''t need to be worry." Gu Dong Cheng smiled: "This morning after I know she is pregnant, this afternoon we went home to take the household certificate and register it."


    "You kid is really fast." Madame Song smiled.


    "Dong Cheng, now Tian Mi is pregnant, you should return and live here. If you live outside, I will not be relieved. Here there is a lot of people, a lot of people could take care of her. You always be busy, you couldn''t be able to take a lot of time to apany here. How could this be, it''s better for you guys to live here."


    "No, grandma. It''s better for us to live outside. I would ask a nanny to take care of Tian Mi."


    Madame Song frowned: "You"


    "Ma, these two young people of course hopes to have their privacy. Don''t you force them to stay here. Let them decide it." Song Ming Xuan said.


    Madame Song is also not a kind of unfair and unreasonable person. She thought about it, then just let them be.


    Gu Dong Cheng pushed the door of the private room. He got inside. Inside there were Song Ting Yu and Lu Zhan. They were sitting down and on the table there were also a lot of alcohols.


    He took off his coat, and folded his sleeves: "Why did you guys order so much alcohols? Do you guys try to drown worries in wine?"


    Song Ting Yu red at him: "Why are you talking a lot of nonsense? I called you definitely for drinking."


    He said it then opened a bottle. He passed one to Gu Dong Cheng and one more to Lu Zhan.


    "Just drink it like this?" Lu Zhan said surprisedly, unexpectedly he didn''t give him any ss.


    "It''s more enthusiasm to drink it like this!" Song Ting Yu already drank a full bottle.


    "Ok let''s drink, drink." Lu Zhan said helplessly.


    Gu Dong Cheng also drank a gulp, but looking at how great was Song Ting Yu drinking, he said; "Don''t drink too much, you would get drunk. That time Ran Ran wouldn''t let you off easily."


    "I also don''t want her to let me goo so easily." Song Ting Yuughed at himself. "But now she even wouldn''t nce at me."


    Gu Dong Cheng looked a bit doubtful and looked at Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan shook his head and sighed: "Su Ran wanted a divorce with him."


    "What happened?"


    "Is it because of the kid?"


    "She feels being with me it''s too tiring."Song Ting Yu took another gulp again: "Now she even didn''t care about me anymore. She didn''t talk to me. I also didn''t dare to ask her."


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: "It''s not like you."


    In his imagination, Song Ting Yu wouldn''t afraid of matters or people?


    Since little, he has a strong temper, he would only do what he wants. He doesn''t afraid of anything, he would just do what he wants.

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196</h4>


    Now unexpectedly he was afraid?


    "In this world indeed Su Ran is your weak spot." Lu Zhan smiled and said it.


    "I am just afraid, Bro." Song Ting Yu said it and took out his cigarette. He was disappointed, he sat on the sofa and smoked.


    "I am afraid that she would really leave"


    "But you also couldn''t me her. Your kid was just die, she isn''t a good mood. Moreover, it was also Chen Jing and Bai Zhi Rui''s doing, it''s still rted to you somehow. It is understandable for her to act that way. Now she feels that she just has Wei Xi, of course she would want take him away to protect him." Gu Dong Cheng said.


    "I know, then what should I do?" Song Ting Yu waspletely unable to solve this problem.


    Gu Dong Cheng also didn''t really able to help him as except being Tian Mi, these ten years he was alone. He wasn''t that experienced in rtionships. Lu Zhan also the same one. He only has one woman in all of his life. He fell for his wife since his little age. He is someone who is warm and handsome but in front of his wife, he ispletely different.


    Song Ting Yu frequently called him as : "Shameless."


    After years, Lu Zhan called him that!


    He was that kind of man in front of Su Ran.


    Lu Zhan considered about it for a long time, then atst he concluded, and looked at Song Ting Yu: "I feel you should be shameless. This time don''t think about your integrity and face, you should just wrap around her tightly and close."


    Song Ting Yu thought about it for a long time, then he nodded to show his approval: "I also think it that way!"


    "Both of you" Gu Dong Cheng smiled helplessly: "Is it practicable?"


    "How could not it be?" Song Ting Yu looked at Gu Dong Cheng: "Last time the time you fought with Tian Mi, if it''s not my teaching and guidance, you think you could just be drenched for several hours and got inside? Maybe now you would still be in cold war with her, how could you be a father?"


    For this, Gu Dong Cheng also thinks that he should be thankful to Song Ting Yu''s idea so this moment for this matter, he also had nothing to say.


    Lu Zhan took the bottle, and bumped it to Song Ting Yu''s bottle for a while: "To mention it, our experiences are not as rich as you. We still need your guidance. I thought that today you are in good condition that you invite ask out. It''s turns out that you ask us out to scheme something."


    Lu Zhan said it, then Song Ting Yu smashed the cushion to his face.


    He didn''t care about him anymore and just drank his beer. Then heid down on the sofa, he pointed to himself: "Being like this, do I look like a dead drunk?"


    Lu Zhan examined him seriously then nodded: "Like! Although I know you are not drunk, but you could pretend!"


    Song Ting Yu kicked him, then fished out his phone: "Hurry up, call Su Ran, say that I am drunk and lose my consciousness. Let here and pick me up."


    Lu Zhan didn''te over to take his phone: "You already use this trick once, you really n to use it again? I dare to guarantee that Su Ran wouldn''te!"


    "Nonsense, hurry up!" Song Ting Yu red at him, then looked at him. He went out to call Su Ran. Song Ting Yu then looked at Gu Dong Cheng: "Bro, don''t you expose me. Later when you are home, don''t you tell Tian Mi."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Dong Cheng patted his shoulder, then wore his coat: "I would go home now. Tian Mi said that she wants to eat night snack. I would go home and bring her some, if you have some problems, then call me."


    Song Ting Yu looked at his leaving, then grumbled: "I also want to have midnight snack with Su Ran."


    After Gu Dong Cheng left, Lu Zhan returned. Impatiently Song Ting Yu asked him: "How is it? What''s Su Ran''s response? What did she say?"


    "She didn''t say anything. She said she knows it." Lu Zhan folded her hands, then threw the phone to the sofa.


    Hearing Lu Zhan''s response made him once again to want to trample his feet, but luckily Lu Zhan ran faster: "Let me tell you Song Ting Yu. How could you be like this. I am not your employees. I just help you, you dare to kick me? If you kick me again, I would call Su Ran, and said that you are not drunk and you are acting. You purposely lie to her"


    Lu Zhan said it then, slowly took out his phone. Looking at this, Song Ting Yu ran over and snatched his phone. He put it inside his pocket: "Try if you dare to say nonsense."


    Lu Zhan smiled: "You want to see whether I dare or nt?"


    Song Ting Yu red at him: "What did you say to her?"


    "I just said that you are drunk and let her toe here to pick you up. I have urgent matters, my wife looks for me" Lu Zhan said: "Are you satisfied?"


    "Did you say that I am drunk and lose my conscious? Did you say that I amying down on the sofa and unmoving?"


    "Yes."


    "Then would shee, she would right? She cares about me?" Song Ting Yu said.


    Hearing this Lu Zhan responded: "If she doesn''t?"


    Song Ting Yu immediately said: "She woulde. She wouldn''t let me toy down here, would she willing to see me like that?"


    "But you already used this trick. The first time she might not know about your alcohol tolerance level, but doesn''t she know it now? You wouldn''t be drunk even if you have hundred sses! Would she believe that you drunk and lose conscious?"


    "It''s depend on you. If she didn''t believe it, then it''s your problem. Fancy that you are still a doctor, you couldn''t even lie."


    "Song Ting Yu, what''s the problem of being the doctor? Does doctor need to lie?" Lu Zhan still couldn''t ept it!


    Song Ting Yu ced his feet on the coffee table, and looked at Lu Zhan: "Don''t you guys always talk those words to the patients?" He said: "''Now you are in serious conditions, I advise you to be immediately proceed the surgery'', moreover ''now I would tell you the conditions, it''s really serious. As for the choice, you need to do a quick decision. Also if you are taking too long, the patient would be in serious condition''"


    "Don''t doctors are expert in swaying people?"


    ".." Lu Zhan unexpectedly couldn''t say anything else.


    There was a knock outside the door, Song Ting Yu and Lu Zhan looked: "It''s Su Ran."


    He hurriedlyid down on the bed, then waved to Lu Zhan to hide inside the restroom. Then it would be a pitiful scene where he wasying on the sofa alone.


    Lu Zhan felt that this moment he was looking at stupid man. The time he went to the restroom, he couldn''t stop thinking whether in front of his wife, he also this stupid.

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>


    The door was knocked for few times, that door was finally opened. Song Ting Yu lied down on the sofa, he was full of expectation that Su Ran woulde over and patted his face, and called his name.


    But in a second, his beautiful dream was shattered.


    Because he heard: "Chief Song."


    Song Ting Yu immediately sat up and looked up Tang Zi Chu. He stood up and went outside, he looked around.


    Tang Zi Chu was confused: "Chief Song, what are you looking for?"


    That sentence of "Chief Song." Lu Zhan of course could hear it. He opened the restroom door, andughed loudly: "No need to mind him, he is looking for Su Ran."


    "Before she called me, she said that Chief Song is drunk here. She let me pick you up. But howe Chief Song looks like he is not drunk? Moreover, Mr Lu is here too."


    After Tang Zi Chu said it all out, he finally understood what was happening.


    Song Ting Yu always be a tricky one.


    He wanted to use this method to let Su Ran pick him up. Recently Su Ran was always be in ignorant condition. Supposedly he couldn''t endure it so he wanted to use this trick. But he didn''t expect that Su Ran would call Tang Zi Chu to pick him up.


    This moment Tang Zi Chu came with a woman, supposedly he was on a date before when Su Ran called him. He thought Song Ting Yu was really drunk so he even didn''t send his woman home and just hurriedly came over. Atst he met with this kind of situation.


    He looked at Tang Zi Chu: "Why are youing here? Who told you toe?"


    Tang Zi Chu folded his hands: "Chief Song, before your wife called me, she said that you are very drunk and let me to help her pick you up."


    He also felt wronged, okay? It''s a rare moment that he didn''t need to work overtime. He was on the date and supposed to pick him up during his date, then he noticed it was fake too.


    "Have you not understood my alcohol tolerance? Would I be drunk easily?" Song Ting Yu said it coldly, and sat there silently.


    Lu Zhan patted Tang Zi Chu''s shoulder: "Don''t bother about him. These days Su Ran has neglected and ignored him. He is like a crazy person, now he is not rational. He would do stupid thing. So for all of these, we could only be able to forgive and ignore it!"


    Lu Zhan just finished his words, and he almost being pounded by something.


    Looking at how conscious Song Ting Yu was, Tang Zi Chu thought it was useless for him to stay. Moreover he still wanted to go on date so he said: "Chief Song, Mr Lu, then we will go first."


    "Wait."


    Song Ting Yu said one more time: "Don''t go first."


    Tang Zi Chu stopped his steps, he was confused and turned his body. Song Ting Yu stood up and walked toward them. The time he was looking at them, he was smiling. Tang Zi Chu felt his smile was full of malicious intentions.


    He seemed to be looking at the woman beside him.


    What would he do?


    With his instinct, Tang Zi Chu ced his woman behind his body.


    Lu Zhan also didn''t know what would Song Ting Yu do.


    He just saw that Song Ting Yu pushed Tang Zi Chu away: "Zi Chu, let me borrow your girlfriend for a while."


    His words let the girl''s face immediately blushed, and lowered her head.


    Tang Zi Chu coughed. Song Ting Yu is a bad person, indeed no girl could resist his charm.


    In grief and indignation he was thinking. Is all the women now really care about appearance?


    He is also not an ugly one, but in front of Chief Song, he would immediately turn into an ugly one!


    Song Ting Yu always has that kind of ability.


    Tang Zi Chu brought the girl and retreated few steps, he smiled: "Chief Song, this this woman how could I just lend it to you carelessly?" He paused: "Moreover, she is my woman, is it good to lend it to you? There are a lot of women outside, if not let me call few of them inside?"


    Lu Zhan said: "Zi Chu, go help Chief Song choose some. It''s best to choose someone that looks like Su Ran or perhaps with her eyes or ear."


    "I will go now!" Tang Zi Chu immediately nodded, and pulled his girl outside. But it''s clear that the woman was not too willing to go away.


    Tang Zi Chu felt too grieving!


    "Come back!"


    Tang Zi Chu just held the woman back: "Chief Song, don''t you be like this. Don''t you think because of your power you could act just as you wish. You even want to snatch other people''s girlfriend."


    "Who said that I want to snatch her away?" Song Ting Yu swept his cold gaze to Tang Zi Chu.


    "Then you want.."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t answer his question, he just took out his phone and pressed Su Ran''s number. Then he passed the phone to the girl: "Later on you dial this number then let that personl pick me up. You just tell her. If she doesn''t pick me up then you would bring me to the hotel or go to your ce."


    Tang Zi Chu and Lu Zhan were surprised that Song Ting Yu had that intention. Before his trick was ineffective, now he wanted to use other women to provoke Su Ran. Maybe Su Ran would be provoked and woulde soon.


    This may after all be a good method, Su Ran might be angry ande.


    Although Tang Zi Chu and Lu Zhan understood his reason, but that woman was still confused: "Why should I do it? Who is this person?"


    Tang Zi Chu looked at how sour Song Ting Yu''s face: "This is the number of Chief Song''s wife, just follow his order and call her. Don''t you ask too much."


    "O" The girl was still a bit disappointed so what he meant by "borrow.." it''s this meaning. She just wanted her to call his wife and provoke her.


    She thought.


    So it''s turned out she thought about it too much.

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    She took the phone and dialed Su Ran, after a long time, it''s answered: "Hello, is it Mrs Song?"


    The time this girl talked in the phone, Song Ting Yu''s eyes kept on looking at her phone.


    The girl didn''t dare to throw the phone and refused Song Ting Yu''s request so she just continued: "Mr Song now is beside me, he is drunk."


    On the other side, Su Ran should ask something to the girl.


    The girl immediately answered: "I just know him today, we drink together. But now he is really drunk and keeps on calling your name. If not could you please pick him up? If you don''t, then I would bring him to the hotel ore back to my ce. Anyway I have a lot of rooms.."


    He didn''t expect this woman is quite good, before he just worried for her skill. But now her words were so good, it should be able to provoke Su Ran, right?


    The girl noticed all of them are pricked up their ears to listen to her words, especially Song Ting Yu. He really hated that he couldn''t just move closer and listen to Su Ran''s words clearly.


    Because everyone wants to hear it, so she asked everyone to keep silent and put it on hands-free.


    Su Ran said: "Let himy down first now. I already ask someone toe and pick him up."


    By someone, she should imply to Tang Zi Chu.


    The girl continued: "There is no one. It''s just me and him here. I look he is drunk and feels in pain. I feel it''s better to look for a better ce for him to rest for a while. If indeed no onees and pick him up then I would take him to the hotel ore back to my house. In anyway there is a room."


    "Wait for a while." Su Ran said softly: "I will call."


    She said it, then hung up the phone. Immediately Tang Zi Chu''s phone rang.


    Song Ting Yu used his eyes to warn him to not say anything wrongly.


    Tang Zi Chu nodded, and answered: "Mrs Song."


    He also answered in on hands-free mode: "Assistant Tang, haven''t you picked Song Ting Yu up?"


    Tang Zi Chu pretended to be in difficult situation: "I wille to pick him up. Just after awhile, now I couldn''t go, I really couldn''t go now"


    Su Ran was silent for a moment: "Okay."


    Tan Zi Chu hung up, then the girl''s phone rang. She immediately answered: "Mrs Song, how is it? Would hee soon? If not, I will bring home."


    For this provocation, most women wouldn''t be able to ept.


    Su Ran waited for awhile then answered: "Let Song Ting Yu answer the call."


    The girl immediately startled, how could she know Song Ting Yu was beside her?


    She didn''t say anything, she just looked at Song Ting Yu. She asked him by gesture what should she do.


    Song Ting Yu, Lu Zhan, and Tang Zi Chu were all startled, they didn''t know how could Su Ran know. But they could just confirm that Song Ting Yu''s tricks failed.


    Song Ting Yu''s face turned gloomy. He took the phone and put it on handset: "Su Ran."


    Su Ran asked: "You are not drunk?"


    "I am drunk. Come here to pick me up." He sat down ont he sofa.


    "Assistant Tang is beside you right. If you are drunk then just ask him to send you back. I will sleep first." Su Ran said it then hung up the phone.


    Song Ting Yu couldn''t believe that he would get that kind of response from Su Ran. He called her back and noticed it was turned off.


    Lu Zhan looked at his watch: "Okay, the game is over. I will go home and apany my wife. If you still don''t want to go home, then just stay here and drink alone. Forgive me to go home first."


    He said it then took his car key. He turned his body to leave the room.


    Tang Zi Chu held his friend''s hand: "Then Chief Song, we would also go home first."


    Song Ting Yu waved his hand impatiently and leaned on the sofa.


    In a sh, it was just him alone.


    Where is the fun of drinking alone? So after a while, he took his car key and went to pay.


    He drank a lot of alcohol, but he was not drunk. He was really conscious.


    He went outside of the bar. The waiter could smell his body full of smell of alcohol. So he came over and wanted to hold him. But his steps were still steady so he pushed him away: "No need."


    "Mr Song, do you need my help to call taxi?" The waiter thought he shouldn''t drink in this kind of state.


    "No need." Song Ting Yu said coldly then went to the parking area. He opened the door car and got in.


    Now Song Ting Yu really didn''t want to go home. Go home and stayed alone inside the room, Su Ran still stayed in Song Wei Xi''s room.


    He also didn''t know how to change their situation now.


    If Su Ran really ns to leave after Song Wei Xi''s surgery, then what should he do?


    He definitely wouldn''t willing for Su Ran to leave.


    Song Ting Yu never felt that he would be in this hopeless situation. In the past for every problems he could solve it.


    This feeling is not really good.


    The time he feels that Su Ran would leave him, he feels he are losing the whole world.


    He used his fingers to massage his temple, and said to himself: "Song Ting Yu, could you be having more future prospect?"


    Actually now he was conscious, but his vision was somewhat blurry. Probably because these days he didn''t get enough and good sleep and also he just drank a lot of alcohol.


    During the summer in An City, there would be a lot of rain. It was raining now.


    Song Ting Yu just felt his vision to be blurry. In this raining situation, he drove his car to Song house.


    Although he wanted to provoke Su Ran, but if he didn''t go home or go homete, he is afraid that she would be worry.


    His mind was in chaos, his vision was blurred. Suddenly he felt dazzling light in front of him. The time he realized it, he raised his eyes to see it, it was another car came to his direction!


    He turned the steering wheel hurriedly, but it''s already toote!


    Although Su Ran stayed in Song Wei Xi Room, but she knew that Song Ting Yu was not home yet. She turned off her phone and closed her eyes, but couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    Perhaps because she didn''t hear Song Ting Yu''s steps.


    If he was at home, he definitely woulde to see them first.


    But after waiting for a quite some time, he didn''te over.


    Su Ran couldn''t bear it anymore, she lifted open her nket and cautiously got off from the bed. She wore her slipper and went to their room. She opened the door, indeed there was no Song Ting Yu inside. Originally she thought he would be in the bathroom to take shower. She went to the bathroom, but there was no him inside.


    He hadn''t be at home yet..


    Su Ran closed the door. At first she wanted to go down to see, but at this time, Song Ming Xuan came out from his room, he was in hurry.


    "Pa, what happened?"


    Song Ming Xuan''s face was pale: "Ran Ran, something bad happened to Ting Yu."


    Su Ran''s heart stopped: "What is it?"


    "He is in car ident, now he is already in the hospital. But it is still unknown what is his condition. Before the doctor called me. Go change your clothes, then let''s go together to the hospital to see her."


    "Okay." Su Ran heard "car ident." she couldn''t breathe.


    But now she couldn''t waste any time, she should immediately go to the hospital to see Song Ting Yu.


    Su Ran returned to the room and changed her clothes. Song Wei Xi was still sleeping so she asked Auntie Fang to take care of him, then she went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Madame Song already got up and waited for her.


    Supposedly Song Ming Xuan this big problem should tell Madame Song.


    "Let''s go." Madame Song stood up from the sofa.


    Her body was slightly swaying, Song Ming Xuan hurriedly held her.


    The driver drove the car. Su Ran sat down on the seat beside the driver, and Song Ming Xuan and Madame Song sat on the back.


    Su Ran could feel that situation inside the car was stuffy.


    Her both hands were ced on her thigh, she clenched both of her hands. It was both sweaty.


    It was still raining outside, but it wasn''t really big. But this rain could easily cut off people''s vision. Maybe Song Ting Yu drank a lot of alcohol and didn''t let Tang Zi Chu sent him home. He insisted to drive his own car back home. So this happened.


    "What is happening?" Madame Song''s voice was really hoarse.


    Unimaginable, if Song Ting Yu was in trouble, it would be biggest attack for her.


    The driver used speediest speed to arrive at hospital quickly. He stopped the car on the entrance. Su Ran opened the door and went to the operation room.


    Gu Dong Cheng and Tian Mi were already arrived and stood in front of the operation door. They lived quite near the hospital.


    Su Ran didn''t care about the rain, she just ran over to the operation room. So when she arrived in front of the operation room, her hair was wet.


    "Ran Ran." Tian Mi called her.


    The time Su Ran arrived in front of the door, her thought waspletely fixed on that door. She even didn''t hear of Tian Mi''s voice.


    "Grandma, Uncle." Gu Dong Cheng held Madame Song and let her sit down.


    "How is it, Dong Cheng? What did the doctor say?"


    "The operating surgeon is Lu Zhan. He is inside, but hasn''te out. So now we don''t really know what is happening" Gu Dong Cheng shook his head.


    After he said it, the door opened. Lu Zhan, with his white robe, came out.


    Su Ran felt his expression was simr to what encountered before.


    This moment, Lu Zhan''s expression was also gloomy.


    "A Zhan, how could this be? How is Ting Yu?" Madame Song said. Her voice was shivering.


    "Madame Song." Lu Zhan used his hand to support his forehead: "Ting Yu, he."


    He said and looked at everyone: "His condition is too serious. The surgery already passed by 30 minutes, he already, he is gone."


    Lu Zhan said it, then Madame Song''s body limped. Song Ming Xuan hurriedly held her.


    "Ma, Ma, how are you?"


    This moment Su Ran repeated Lu Zhan''s words inside her mind.


    Song Ting Yu is gone.


    He said Song Ting Yu is gone.


    She went to the operating room, Lu Zhan pulled her: "Su Ran, where are you going?"


    "I want to get in to see him, I want to get in to see him" Su Ran''s eyes were red, she was in deep grieve.


    Lu Zhan loosen his grip: "Go and see him. I think he definitely really wants to see you. It''s a pity, he wouldn''t have any chance."


    Su Ran opened the door. Inside there were doctors and nurses. Looking at her, they started to leave and closed the door.


    Su Ran looked at theying Song Ting Yu. She walked slowly toward him. She looked at him. His eyes were closed and paled.


    She held his hand, and her tears started to pour down: "Song Ting Yu, get up. Don''t sleep anymore. Get up. I am here. Get up, don''t y around."


    "Do you me me, me for not picking you up? So you are not willing to get up? I''m sorry, get up. Don''t you joke around? Get up." She held his hand tightly: "Ting Yu, if only you get up, I would agree to do anything. Don''t you do this to me. Don''t you throw me and Wei Xi. Don''t you say before that in the future, you would by our side. How could you don''t keep your words? Song Ting Yu, you are a liar, liar!"


    Su Ran threw her body on his, she hugged him close. She was afraid that he would be like her daughter; he would slowly lost color and warmth.


    Su Ran continuously sped his face: "Ting Yu, I am Su Ran. Open your eyes and see me. Don''t you sleep, open your eyes and see me. I beg you, beg you"


    This moment she felt her body was engulfed by a deep sorrow.


    The operation door was opened. Lu Zhan got inside and stood beside her: "Today we went together to have a beer. He drank a lot, after that he pretended to be drunk, he just wanted you toe and pick him up" He continued, "I think, he misses you.

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>


    "He also told me and Brother Dong Cheng that if you really leave him, he wouldn''t know what to do. We already be best friends for many years. It is really the first time for me to see him be like this. In the past, he always be someone who is sure of his sess. But for you, he is really unable to be assured. He also would express fear. Actually I could understand his mood, it''s because he care you a lot so he would scared to lose you"


    Su Ran''s hands wiped her eyes and wanted to wipe her tears away. But her tears kept on falling down.


    She tried hard to see Song Ting Yu, she ced her hands on his face: "Ting Yu, sorry."


    "As long as you wake up, I will follow what do you want. I wouldn''t divorce you, I wouldn''t leave you. We all will be together forever. As long as you wake up"


    She just said then felt her whole body was being hugged by pair of strong hands, it was a warm embrace. Song Ting Yu''s hoarse voice heard by her ear: "Really?"


    Su Ran''s brain was nked, her tears were on the corner of her eyes.


    Song Ting Yu let her go, then looked at her: "Is it true? Is all of things that you said before true? As long as I wake up, you would agree to anything I said? You wouldn''t leave me, you would not divorce me too?"


    She hadn''t processed what was happening: "Song Ting Yu, you"


    She couldn''t imagine that the one who wasying down without any vitality, lifeless man, this moment was hugging her. She also could hear his heartbeat that was powerful and loud.


    But why didn''t she hear it before?


    It''s because she saw himying down on the bed. She felt her whole world was copsing. Then, she didn''t care about anything, she really thought he was gone.


    "Is it true?" Song Ting Yu was impatient to hear her answer.


    But Su Ran''s attention was not on it. She responded: "YOU LIE TO ME!"


    She was angry, she used her hand to p his shoulder: "Song Ting Yu, you are really too cruel! Unexpectedly you use this thing to deceive me!"


    She really thought that he was gone away, he wouldn''t wake up again. He wouldn''t appear in front of her again, she already felt so helpless!


    Song Ting Yu didn''t dodge from her attack, he just let her give vent of her anger on his body. He waited until she calmed down. He then pointed at their surrounding: "Pa, Grandma, also brother and Tian Mi. Oh right, this "quack doctor". They all also participate"


    Su Ran was startled, it turned out that actually they all know about Song Ting Yu''s act and they coordinated with him. She was inpletely in the dark.


    Being called "quack doctor" made Lu Zhanughed coldly: "He is the lead plotter, we all just aplices. These all is his thinking."


    Song Ting Yu noticed Su Ran''s face turned sourly, then looked at Lu Zhan. He sent a signal to him "Please let it go"


    Lu Zhan groaned coldly for a while. He wanted to see whether Song Ting Yu would still dare to call him "quack doctor".


    Madame Song smiled: "Ran Ran, don''t you me Ting Yu. He really feel afraid that you would divorce him so he would think of this trick. I think although this is not really true, but I just only could follow it reluctantly to help him once."


    Tian Mi covered her lip: "Grandma, your acting before really good. You could get an Oscar!"


    Madame Song didn''t understand it: "What is it?"


    "It''s an award for female superstar in movies"


    Madame Song grinned from ear to ear.


    "Okay okay. Ting Yu actually really gets injured from car ident. Now send him to the patient room. It''s a veryte at night, you already troubled everyone toe here and help you out. So the next what should you do, it all depends on you." Madame Song said, "Let''s go home."


    Inside the patient room, Madame Song looked at Su Ran. Song Ting Yu didn''t wait until anyone speak up, he just extended his hands to stop Su Ran: "Su Ran, tonight just stay here and apany me. You guys can go home first."


    Madame Song already knows from the start about his intention: "Let''s go. We would go home first."


    Su Ran sent everyone to the door, then looked at their leaving. Then she closed the door.


    Song Ting Yu smiling at her.


    Su Ran felt his smile was really fool. He didn''t wait until she spoke up, he just extended his hand and pulled her to sit on the bed.


    Because his action was too sudden, Su Ran didn''t prepare at all so she fell on his body.


    Song Ting Yu really enjoyed it, he seized the opportunity to hug her waist and shoulder. He brought her to his embrace.


    Su Ran didn''t dare to move carelessly because she knew he just had car ident, she just pinched his backhand: "You already be like this, couldn''t you be more calm?"


    "You could calcte by yourself, how many days has it been that you don''t care about me? The time you appeared in front of me, how could I control myself? How many days has it been for me for not hugging you? Recently, you always sleep with Song Wei Xi together. That little boy snatched my wife"


    Su Ran didn''t wait for his words to end, she just covered his lips: "Song Ting Yu, don''t you feel embarrassed to say it?"


    Unexpectedly he said something like about his son.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her. He wanted to stick close to her body.


    "I don''t want my face, I just want you."


    Su Ran blushed: "Indeed you don''t want your face, you are shameless. You could do those things and let grandma and Pa, Dong Cheng and everyone to join you to act."


    Especially Madame Song.


    Song Tin Yu didn''t feel any bit of guilt, she just looked at Su Ran and smiled: "It''s because of you!" He remembered: "Oh right, those words that you said inside the operation room. I heard it all. You said that as long as I wake up, you would agree to all my terms. You couldn''t refuse to acknowledge it. Now what I want is for you to leave and stay by my side forever. You wouldn''t leave me, do you hear me?"


    Su Ran rolled her eyes: "I don''t hear it."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t care about it then smiled: "It''s okay as long as I hear it. Anyway grandma and all of them are witnesses. So I am not afraid that you wouldn''t follow it."


    Su Ran didn''t continue to talk about this topic, she just patted his shoulder: "Let me go."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I promise, tonight I would leave okay?"


    She covered him with nket, but then she saw his gypsum: "What did Lu Zhan say about this?"

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>


    Chapter 201


    "It''s okay, it just the bone. He had extracted the broken one, it would be okay."


    He also had several bruise, even there was gauze on his head.


    The surgery was done before Su Ran came, Lu Zhan helped him to do it. They all had made a really good preparation. Even Lu Zhan called Song Ming Xuan then let him tell Su Ran.


    Though Song Ting Yu had changed his clothes, but his body still reeked of alcohol smell, didn''t know how much alcohol he had drank today.


    Su Ran came closer to smell him: "Did you drink all the alcohol in the bar?"


    "It''s all because of you." Now Song Ting Yu ced on the responsibility to Su Ran: "If it''s not because of you, do I need to consume it? It''s because of you that my heart was moody"


    Su Ran looked at him: "You just want me to pick you up."


    "Right." Song Ting Yu admitted it easily: "So I drank a lot, but my alcohol tolerance is really high. Even I drank a lot, I didn''t get drunk."


    He hadn''t finished it, then he noticed Su Ran was staring at him. He thought he said something wrong so he asked her: "What is it?"


    "How could you be that stupid?" Su Ran sped his face, and looked at his eyes.


    "Yes, how could I be that stupid?"


    For this matter, Song Ting Yu also couldn''t think of it. If it''s in the past, he definitely wouldn''t think that he would do those kind of stupid thing.


    Perhaps it''s like what Lu Zhan said that night. Su Ran had ignored her for several days, he was like apletely irrational little idiot.


    He didn''t know what he had done.


    He moved a bit on the bed, and patted the side of his bed: "Su Ran,y down here."


    "Tonight I would sleep on the sofa. It''s too small."


    "How could it be so small? We could just sleep closely together?" Song Ting Yu patted the bed again: "Get on."


    Su Ran: ".."


    She was very certain that if she didn''t do as he wished, he would take her forcefully to get on the bed.


    She didn''t want it.


    So she took off her shoes and got on the bed. Although it was a VIP bed, it was still quite small one. So when Su Ranid down, she felt herself to be almost fell down. Very quickly Song Ting Yu extended his hand and hugged her, he sticked her close to his body.


    "Look, it''s okay right? How could you fall down?"


    "The weather is too hot, it wouldn''t befortable to be this close"


    "It''s not hot. It has Air-conditioning here."


    Once again Su Ran was speechless. She knows every single time he would have idea to attack her words.


    Su Ran could smell the alcohol on his body by being this close. She moved and opened his hand: "Song Ting Yu, you are reek of alcohol."


    "Then what should I do, I couldn''t take a shower. A Zhan said that for my injury it''s better for me not be in contact with water. If not, then" He looked at Su Ran, and smiled: "If not you help me to take one?"


    "If I help you take one, wouldn''t it also touch your injury?" Although it wasn''t really serious injury, but it''s quite big injury. It would take time to recover.


    Su Ran got off the bed and wore her shoes. She went to the restroom and after a while, she came out with a basin. It was filled with warm water. She also brought a towel. She soaked the towel to the basin, then wrung it. "Take off your clothes, I will help you to wipe it."


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "Help me to take it off. Now my hand is on IV, it''s inconvenient."


    ".."


    Su Ran tried to calm down. She ced the towel down on one side. She came over and helped him to take off his clothes. When she was about to take the towel back, she was hugged by him.


    "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing?"


    The next moment, he pressed his lips to her. Then he let her go but still close to him: "Don''t you leave me."


    He felt worry to not hear the answer from her own lips.


    She raised her head to see her: "Em, I wouldn''t leave you."


    "Ting Yu, sorry. Our daughter is gone. You also should be in heartbroken. You are his Papa. You should also feel sad like me. But I also don''t know what should I do so I put all the mes to you. I always feel if I could leave you, then she would be okay" She said, "It''s also unfair for you."


    "Right, you are unfair toward me. You also said that you don''t want me anymore. You want to return me back to Bai Zhi Rui. Are you really willing to throw me away to her? Do you know how do I feel when I heard it. What should I do? Su Ran, promise me. Later on you wouldn''t say those words again to me." Song Ting Yu felt his heart was in pain. He really couldn''t those words from her.


    Su Ran nodded: "Okay."


    She already took off his clothes, then took the towel. She helped to wipe his body. Because he had a lot of injuries, so she did it cautiously.


    When she finished wiping his upper body, she helped to wipe his face then his hands cleanly.


    After done, Su Ran ced back the towel in the basin. When she was about to return to basin to the restroom, she was pulled by Song Ting Yu. He raised his eyebrows: "Is it done?"


    "Then?"


    She already wiped his body, face, hands, then what else did he want?


    Song Ting Yu pointed to his legs: "This? I haven''t took off my pants? How could you finish now? You just care about my upper body, you don''t want to take care of my lower body?"


    How did Su Ran feel that his words was a bit deliberate?


    It sounded to be provoking.


    Su Ran''s ears burned: "Your legs are injured, that part doesn''t need to be wiped."


    "It''s my foot, other part is not. How could it is unnecessary to wipe it? How could you be unconscientious? Hurrye back, and help me to take this off. Wipe the lower body."


    "Dream on!" Su Ran threw the towel to his face. Then she went to bathroom.


    Song Ting Yu waited for her to sleep together. This time Su Ran didn''t refuse or said anything more. She just took off her shoes then got on the bed. Like usual, she justid down and he hugged her and kissed her forehead: "Su Ran, before did you really feel afraid to lose me? Did you feel that losing me would be same as losing the whole world? You just realized that for you, I am also really important right?"

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>


    Chapter 202


    Su Ran recalled her feeling before. That moment, indeed she felt her whole world would copse. She was thinking as long as Song Ting Yu woke up, and could live. She would do anything.


    "Em." Su Ran didn''t deny the truth.


    "See, if it''s not because of act. Now you still wouldn''t know clearly my position in your heart. Admit it Su Ran. You love me." Song ting Yu''s voice was full of confidence and joy.


    At first, Su Ran ced her head on his arm. Hearing those words, she raised her head and without avoiding his eyes, she nodded: "Yes, I love you. Do I ever say that I don''t love you? What about you? You? Song Ting Yu, do you love me?"


    "What do you think?" Song Ting Yu kissed her red lips. They were so close to each other: "I am willing for you, to sacrifice everything. You are not only be in my heart, but also my flesh and blood. In my every cell."


    Su Ran covered her face: "Song Ting Yu, how could you be that corny?"


    "I''m just being corny with you."


    "Then I would thank you."


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "Your wee."


    Su Ran felt this man is really incurable. He is too arrogant and confident!


    "Sleep." Su Ran switched off the light and just left a small light. In the moment, the nurse woulde over to help him take off the IV drip.


    They both were in silent. Song Ting Yu patted Su Ran''s shoulder: "Su Ran, we would have a kid again, so don''t be too sad."


    Su Ran just felt her eyes to be teary. She used her hand to wipe her eyes and nodded. She buried her face on his embrace: "I know."


    That kid would be the scar in her heart forever, but at the same Song Ting Yu''s too.


    They both were in silent for a moment. Then Su Ran remembered about the car ident: "Tomorrow the police woulde interrogate me. You were driving while intoxicated. How could you drank so much and drove?"


    "That time, how could I worry so much? A Zhan wanted to go home and apany meet his wife. Bro wanted to apany Tian Mi. Tang Zi Chu would go back to have a date, and just left me alone.."


    "So you were looking for excitement?" Su Ran looked at him.


    Song Ting Yu coughed for a while: "So my brain was not working that well."


    Su Ran smiled.


    "The one that you crashed, how was the driver?"


    "I didn''t hit any car, I just turned the steering wheel and avoided that car. But I just crashed into another fence.."


    "Next time don''t you drink any alcohol."


    "Okay. Don''t provoke me again."


    "Em." Su Ran said it then looked at his IV drip. It almost finished. At first she wanted to press the bell, but when she turned her head, she looked that he took it off by himself.


    Because it was too powerful and too quick, so it was quite bloody. Su Ran took the tissue and wiped it: "How could you always be like this, why didn''t you wait for the nurse?"


    Song Ting Yu lowered his voice: "Wouldn''t the nurse do it in the same way?"


    Probably because Song Ting Yu''s body is healthy so his injury healed faster. In a week time, he could be able to get off the bed and walked around.


    After several days, he took off the gypsum and discharged from the hospital.


    The day he was discharged, Song Ting Yu said that he wanted to eat Su Ran''s homemade cooking. So after Su Ran picked him up and went home, she went to nearby supermarket to buy ingredients.


    Song Ting Yu stayed at Song Wei Xi''s room and apanied him to y game.


    Butler Wang stood up on the door, and knocked several time: "Mister, downstairs there is awyer looking for you. He said it was Ms Chen''swyer."


    Because after being captured, Song Ming Xuan immediately arranged the divorce paper so now she isn''t the part of Song family member again. Butler Wang also doesn''t call her with the same address again.


    "I know." Song Ting Yu was startled for a while. Chen Jing''swyer looked for him?


    In her condition now, who would willing to help her?


    In the past she always help the one who helped her to cover his identity, now wouldn''t it mean that she would leak the identity of who helped her?


    Song Ting Yu put down his phone and stroked Song Wei Xi''s head: "Wei Xi, y by yourself first. Papa has something to do for a while."


    "Okay." Song Wei Xi''s eyes kept staring on the screen, he was so serious.


    Song Ting Yu left Song Wei Xi''s room and went downstairs. He looked at the one who was wearing grey suits. Thewyer opened his suitcase and took out a folder. He immediately stood up : "Mr Song."


    Song Ting Yu entered the living room, and nodded to him: "Hello."


    Everyone sat down. Then the man took out a folder and gave it to Song Ting Yu: "Mr Song, this is my business card. I am Chen, Madame Chen''swyer."


    Song Ting Yu felt quite interesting: "You are herwyer?"


    Lawyer Chen nodded: "Yes, I am the legal aid. Ms Chen didn''t have anywyer, so I offered her a free aid."


    Song Ting Yu put down the business card on the table: "Why do youe here to see me?"


    "It''s like this. Ms Chen asked me to look for you."


    "For what?"


    "Ms Chen said that she wanted to see you once. Pleasee and meet her."


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a while: "Didn''t she have anything else to say."


    "No, Ms Chen just said that if youe, you would get the information of what do you want to know."


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "Okay, I know."


    "Mr Song, you mean?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t answer him, but he changed the topic: "How is the current condition of Ms Chen? Regarding her case how is it progressing?"


    "It''s still in investigation, but her condition is not really pleasing" Lawyer Chen said then looked at Song Ting Yu. Actually he also didn''t understand the matters of the rich and powerful family. How could Ms Chen turned into prisoner.


    The first day he met her, she was still bright and neat, but after period of time, she changed. Perhaps because of the conditions inside. Everyday he came, he noticed she was changing.


    She changed into thin and pallid.


    As herwyer, of course he knew what had she done and understood how could she be like this.

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>


    After being herwyer for some time, she still wouldn''t answer his questions. She really wasn''t willing to cooperate. Atst this morning, she took initiative to talk to him, she asked him to pass on her words. She said that she wanted to meet Song Ting Yu.


    "Madame Chen is suspected for two charges of premeditated murder and intentional hurt other. Her condition is not really good, but she isn''t willing to cooperate. No matter how I asked her, she are not willing to say anything" Lawyer Chen thought Song Ting Yu asked for information because he cared about her.


    After all, in outside world, everyone still didn''t know the fact that Song Ting Yu was unrted with Chen Jing.


    Although Chen Jing harmed Song Ting Yu''s kid, but perhaps there is an embarrassing illness behind this? Perhaps there is any ulterior motive?


    As Chen Jing''swyer, of course he wanted to defend her from her point view, but yet she wasn''t willing to cooperate, it just made things hard for him.


    "Oh right, Mr Song. As Madame Chen''s son. Let me ask you what do you think of this case? Why isn''t she willing to say something? Could you leak some information to me?" Lawyer Chen was full of expectation. He thought he could some information from him.


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa. With his chin propped up on his palm, he smiled: "It is Madame Chen''s problem, Lawyer Chen should ask her, and not me."


    "But Mr Song" He almost blurted out "how could mother-son be like this?


    But he didn''t say it. He noticed that Song Ting Yu is not cared for Chen Jing.


    So he wouldn''t risk to stir some troubles.


    Lawyer Chen stood up: "Then please Mr Song, if you have time, then you be sure to go to detention center. Madame Chen is waiting for you."


    The time Su Ran wasing back, Lawyer Chen was in the door. They both greeted each othr.


    Noticing that she brought things home, Song Ting Yu helped her to carry it and put it on the table. He looked at the things: "What did you buy? Tonight what delicious thing would you cook for me?"


    Su Ran said: "It''s fresh so I buy some." She said, "Who is it before?"


    "It''s awyer."


    "What happened?"


    Song Ting Yuughed: "It''s Chen Jing''swyer."


    The time she heard about Chen Jing''s name, her face changed.


    Song Ting Yu stroked her long hair, and knew that she was thinking about their child: "Lawyer Chen came here and said that Chen Jing hopes to see me. She has something to say to me."


    "What does she want to say to you?"


    Song Ting Yu said: "Supposedly she finds it hard inside the prison, so she couldn''t bear it anymore. Perhaps she wants me to help her." He smiled dangerously: "She is dreaming."


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran: "Do you want to meet her?"


    "I don''t want." Now Su Ran really hates her. She is afraid that seeing her would make her do something unimaginable.


    "Come together with me to see her. I heard that she is suffering. It''s a pity for him. Don''t you think we should look at how she is?"


    "Let''s go." Song Ting Yu changed his clothes, then held her hand to go outside.


    They drove the car to the detention center. Because he had called before, so now Chen Jing was waiting inside a room.


    She came inside the room and noticed Song Ting Yu. She was emotional. She noticed there was Su Ran too, her face turned dark.


    They both sat down. Then Chen Jing pointed at Su Ran: "Don''t I say that I would only meet you? I just want to speak with you, I don''t want to meet her."


    Chen Jing always be someone that arrogant. In this time she could be so arrogant.


    Su Ranughed coldly: "You don''t want to see me, I want to see you. If you have ability then kick me out. But you need to think clearly. If I leave, then Ting Yu would go with me too. Don''t you want to see him? Don''t you have anything to say to him? He would juste once, If you don''t seize the opportunity then"


    Chen Jing was silent.


    Su Ran continued: "You still want me to leave?"


    Chen Jing calmed down. Chen Jing was afraid that Song Ting Yu would leave.


    "Madame Chen, let me ask you. Being here for several days, have your daughter, Bai Zhi Rui, came to see you?" Su Ran looked at Chen Jing''s face.


    She looked at her for not missing her expression.


    She knew what does Bai Zhi Rui meant for her. She would be in this position because of Bai Zhi Rui.


    Indeed, the time Su Ran said it, Chen Jing''s face turned really sour.


    Su Ran smiled: "Of course she wouldn''t meet you. Now, she is no powerless and helpless. After the photo of her and Chief Hua was exposed, now everyone knew about their rtionship. Chief Hua got aids so everyone should think that Bai Zhi Rui also has one. How could ther would be anyone willing to be close to her?"


    Hearing this words from Su Ran, made Chen Jing felt so emotional. She stood up, but she couldn''t do anything as she was cuffed. She could say: "What did you do to her?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: "It''s my doing. I exposed it. Oh right, I also added rumors so that she couldn''t be in entertainment industry again."


    Chen Jing looked at Song Ting Yu, and recalled Bai Zhi Rui''s situation. She paled: "Song Ting Yu, you are too cruel!"


    Song Ting Yu spoke up: "Now what do you want to say to me? Say it now."


    Chen Jing still couldn''t calm herself down. Her eyes were red. She was so helpless.


    She used her hands to wipe her eyes then looked at Song Ting Yu: "Last time didn''t you say that if I tell you who was helping me, then you would let me go?"

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>


    "You are suffering here so you want me to help you out? Or perhaps you want to live better than this?"


    Chen Jing shook her head.


    This is her thinking in the beginning, but she didn''t know that Bai Zhi Rui experienced those things.


    "I want you to help Zhi Rui. Let her go. This matter is really nothing to do with her. It is my own doing." Chen Jing pointed at her self, her voice was choking with sobs.


    "Where did you get the drug? Who gave it to you?"


    Actually this drug really Bai Zhi Rui gave her, but this moment how could Chen Jing dare to tell him? She wanted to make an exchange with him. But if she told Song Ting Yu that Bai Zhi Rui gave it to her, then Song Ting Yu definitely wouldn''t promise to let off Bai Zhi Rui.


    "I could say it to you. There is a number called me." Chen Jing said, then looked at Song Ting Yu and Su Ran: "Do you have any pen?"


    Su Ran took a pen and paper out and put it on the table.


    Chen Jing wrote down a number down, then passed it to Song Ting Yu: "You could check this number."


    Actually there''s a day Chen Jing came over to Bai Zhi Rui''s house, Bai Zhi Rui''s phone was ced down on the table, it was ringing and Chen Jing noticed a number. Bai Zhi Rui also didn''t hide it from her. Bai Zhi Rui answered it then went outside. She asked Chen Jing to wait. The time she returned she gave Chen Jing a bottle of drug. Bai Zhi Rui asked her to give it to Pei Qin, moreover taught her to let Pei Qin grind the pill to powder and put it on Su Ran''s food.


    Today she gave the number to Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu took the paper: "You contacted each other once? In the past had he contacted you? Moreover, was it rted to the previous period that Bai Zhi Rui returned her fame again? Who would clean her name? Who would pave a road for her?"


    Chen Jing said: "Chief Hua."


    "It''s not him."


    "I really don''t know" Now Chen Jing was really afraid that Son Ting Yu would involve Bai Zhi Rui again so she would deny everything.


    "Really?" Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    Chen Jing looked at him: "Song Ting Yu, I already tell you everything I know. In the past he contacted me because he knows that I hate Su Ran, hate Song family. So he wants to help me"


    She looked at Song Ting Yu, she also didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but this moment she was helpless: "I already tell you everything. This is unrted to Zhi Rui, really I want to give her a retribution so I did it. It''spletely my own n. So Ting Yu, just see those five years of her rtionship with you and look at my efforts to rise you up, please let her go. I beg you."


    Song Ting Yu ced the paper on Su Ran''s bag, then Chen Jing said: "In the beginning you put something on Su Ran''s food, but have you ever thought of Wei Xi as your grandson even if you have no blood ties with him. You already be with him for four years, how could you not have any kindheartedness?"


    "Ting Yu" Chen Jing heard his words, and understood his meaning. He didn''t n on let Zhi Rui''s off.


    "You promised me before you would let me go."


    "I didn''t promise you anything, it''s you who talk to oneself." Song Ting Yuughed, and held Su Ran''s hand: "Let''s go."


    "Ting Yu, Song Ting Yu, how could be like this. You promised me, you couldn''t let Zhi Rui be like that. Let her off, I beg you. I beg you"


    Chen Jing wanted to stand up and held Song Ting Yu, but it was useless. Her hands were cuffed on the table, she couldn''t move.


    Moreover, very quickly someone stopped her. She could only see their leaving.


    Chen Jing shot out until her voice was so hoarse, but they didn''t even turn their head to see her.


    Chen Jing''s voice was blocked by the iron gate.


    Su Ran still held the paper. She looked at the number: "Ting Yu, do you think this is the number?"


    She continued: "Moreover, could we check this number?"


    "No need to think too much. I will let someone to check it first perhaps it''s true." They got on the car: "I will check who would be that ruthless to plot to murder our daughter."


    Su Ran nodded, she looked at him. She smiled: "I believe you."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to pinch her face for a while. Then take the paper from her hand. He called a number. He read the number: "Em, this number. Check it out then tell me."


    "I would send you home first, I still have some matters to do" Song Ting Yu started the car.


    "Would youe home for dinner?" Su Ran recalled she had bring a lot of stuffs, she bought his all favorite things. If he doesn''te home, then it''s a pity.


    "I will be back. You will be cooking, how could I not go home?"


    Song Ting Yu turned his head to see her, and smiled.


    He drove Su Ran home, then drove the car out. He called the number: "Where is she now?"


    Bai Zhi Rui currently was very clear condition, she knew that she didn''t have any chance to be in entertainment industry again because of her photo with Chief Hua.


    She knew that even though Song Ting Yu didn''tmand to smother her, but she basically had any chances.

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205</h4>


    After the photos were exposed as someone who had a close and intimate contact with him, so she couldn''t avoid to being brought to have a check. She is okay, and doesn''t get infected. She also contacted Ms Chen to publish her check-up result.


    Everyone believed it was fabricated by her to deceive the public.


    Bai Zhi Rui was really grieving and indignation, but she couldn''t do anything. The number that she always be able to contact, now was off. How could she not know what is it mean?


    After being exposed, she was like an useless pion.


    She already hid outside for several days, she didn''t dare to go out. Every day she dependent on Ms Chen to bring her food. Then she would cautiously go back to her house, and noticed there was still a lot of medias in front of her house.


    Under this condition, how could she return home.


    At this small hotel she lived for quite some time, she already couldn''t bear it anymore as she knew she didn''t have any chance to regain her fame. She didn''t want to stay at An city anymore as now she was aughingstock of everyone.


    She asked Ms Chen to help her to manage everything. Then she gave her a key to let her help to take her passport.


    In the time like this, she thought she should go abroad and hide. Wait until everything calmed down, then she would return.


    At first it all was smooth, Ms Chen could take her passport and helped her to buy ticket. It was afternoon flight to USA.


    The time Ms Chen took the passport and ticket, Bai Zhi Rui also went to the airport. She wore a sses and hat.


    She arrived at the airport and went toward Ms Chen''s location.


    The time when she wanted to enter the lounge, there was suddenly a lot of people came toward her. They took her photo: "Ms Bai, where would you go? Is it because you couldn''t bear it anymore so you want to go abroad to hide?"


    "Will you go alone? Or there would be someone waiting for you?"


    "In the past you said that you didn''t have any rtion with Chief Hua? But those photos showed that you guys are intimate with each other, how could you exin it?"


    "Did you hide it from Mr Song and be together Mr Hua, that Mr Song wouldn''t ept it then broke up with you?"


    "These years, you always relies on a man to get your high position? May I ask what did you do? Could you leak some information for us?"


    She was bombarded with a lot of questions. Moreover, it was all certain questions. The questions were sharp and the medias started to gather around.


    She was afraid. Her face started to be pale. There was no one helped her. She was helpless. She wanted to break away from them, but she noticed herself to be unable to move a single step, because they encircled her.


    She even being pushed by those paparazzi until she fell down.


    The time she fell down, no one helped her.


    "Move away, go away all of you!" Bai Zhi Rui waved her hands continuously. She wanted to them to go away. She felt it was too scary. She didn''t prepare for this.


    She felt all the reporters were like fierce beasts, and her didn''t have any strength to fight them. She was trapped.


    "Ms Bai, please answer my question! Please don''t avoid it?"


    "I tell you to go away!" Bai Zhi Rui tried to stand up, but very quickly she was pushed down again.


    She couldn''t breath.


    She just felt to hear a lot of voices. Her head was hurt. She used her hands to cover her ear, and started to copse: "Go away, all of you go away. Go, don''te near me."


    She suddenly cried so loud.


    Looking at this, Ms Chen came over and took her away. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    She looked at how pitiable Bai Zhi Rui was. She said: " Couldn''t you guys see how is she now? Couldn''t you just let her go? Please, give her a break! Don''t you guys force her this way. She doesn''t know anything, let her go.."


    Ms Chen said it but no one cared about her.


    Even in situation like this, the reporters didn''t n to let her go. They still wanted to her exnation.

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>


    The security personnels of the airport also came, then controlled the condition. Bai Zhi Rui wanted to leave, leave all of them, leave them to go far away.


    It just because there was a lot of media present, so the airport couldn''t be controlled fully. So very quickly, she once again being chased by them. She was powerless.


    The time she was in extreme miserable, someone appeared in front of her. He wore a ck suit and sunsses. He extended his hand. She didn''t know how could he appeared now. But looking at the condition now, she didn''t care about anything and went away with him.


    Bai Zhi Rui just noticed that except this man, there also several men dressed up like him. They all wore a ck suit and sunsses. They stopped the media and let them leave.


    Bai Zhi Rui left with that man. Her steps were fast. This time all she wanted was just leave this ce. She didn''t care about anything else.


    Behind her, the reporter chased after her. But they were stopped.


    The man kept on dragging her in full speed until they arrived in front of ck Bentley car. He opened the car: "Ms Bai, get in the car."


    Bai Zhi Rui were hesitating for a moment, but atst she just sat down.


    "Ms Bai, long time no see."


    She was surprised to hear that voice. The one who sat beside her was Tang Zi Chu.


    So these people, were called by Song Ting Yu.


    Why would hemand these people to help her?


    "Assistant Tang, Song Ting Yu asked you toe?" Bai Zhi Rui tried to confirm it.


    Tang Zi Chu just smiled: "Our Chief Song wants to meet you."


    "Then I should feel honored that your Chief Song unexpectedly wants to see me."


    "Ms Bai should indeed feel honored. If it''s not Chief Song''s order, perhaps now Ms Bai wouldn''t be able to run away from that condition."


    Bai Zhi Rui pursued her lips, she couldn''t deny it. If it''s not because of Tang Zhi Chu then she would still be there.


    She never be that scared of media. In the past, no matter what happened, she wouldn''t be scared. She thought that she was interdependent to them. Sometimes she was thankful for their help to expose her.


    But today, she felt really terrified, they were all like beasts.


    She really hate herself that she couldn''t let her all disappeared. She wanted them to leave them faraway,


    "Chief Song wants to know sometimes, wouldn''t be that simple?" Tang Zi Chu turned his head to see Bai Zhi Rui, he smiled: "Ms Bai, should be curious how could the airport suddenly full of reporters? At first wasn''t it all run so smoothly? You let your assistant to get your passports and tickets. You just need to show up in the airport then get in the ne. But how could in the most important time, suddenly there were loads of reporterse?"


    In a split second, Bai Zhi Rui understood it: "It''s all Song Ting Yu''s order?"


    Except him, who would it be?


    Tang Zi Chu declined toment: "Chief Song has some words to say it Ms Bai."


    "Where is he?"


    "In a while, Ms Bai would know it."


    Bai Zhi Rui calmed herself down now. She was wondering, why would Song Ting Yu looked for her."


    She knew that he wouldn''t let her off easily.


    The car stopped on a coffee shop. It was afternoon, yet there wasn''t a lot of people.


    Perhaps Song Ting Yu had booked all the shop for convenient.


    Bai Zhi Rui was brought to a private room. Tang Zi Chu knocked the door, then heard : "Come inside."


    Tang Zi Chu opened the door: "Ms Bai, please."


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t have any choice but to get in.


    There was only Song Ting Yu inside.


    Tang Zi Chu brought her inside, and stayed.


    "Sit." Song Ting Yu pointed at the seat in front of her.


    Bai Zhi Rui sat down. She fished out a cigarette box and put one inside her mouth: "So it turns out it was all your doing. Song Ting Yu, what do you want?"


    "Is it scary?" Song Ting Yu smiled and tapped his finger slowly on the table: "I heard that you cried"


    Bai Zhi Rui pressed her eyes: "Well, thanks a lot!"


    "It''s just a prelude."


    "What do you want? You already made me lost my profession that I couldn''t help but to leave this city. I nned to leave but you don''t let me. Song Ting Yu, why should you cut all my roads?" Bai Zhi Rui said angrily.


    Song Ting Yu was really calm. He said: "Then you? Bai Zhi Rui, the time you drugged my daughter, had you ever think of let her go? You don''t only want her life, but you want to kill two birds with one stone. You also want Wei Xi to die"


    "Wouldn''t it normal for me to do these to you?"


    Bai Zhi Rui''s face in a sh turned pale: "This matter with me."


    "Don''t you say that this is unrted to you." Song Ting Yuughed coldly: "Though Chen Jing really hates us, but she wouldn''t be that capable. How could she think of those way? Moreover, how could she get those drugs?"


    "Other people taught her to do it, how is it rted to me?"


    Song Ting Yu took a bottle of wine and poured it to a ss. He drank it: "This afternoon, Chen Jing let herwyer came to see me. She wanted to see me. I just came before meeting her. Don''t you know that she is in terrible condition there? It''s quite miserable"


    "I understand Chen Jing clearly. Since little she never be in pain. She always lived in a smooth life and happy life. It''s just been a few days before ourst meeting, now when I met her, I even couldn''t recognize her. Where did the bright Chen Jing go?"

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at him: "What is the point of talking this to me? Her matters are unrted to me?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "You are quite ruthless. Maybe you are ruthless because of Chen Jing''s gene. Now for your own life, you don''t care about her life and death. Just like her for living a better life, she also doesn''t care about your life."


    Bai Zhi Rui''s heart was thumping: "What do you mean?"


    "She let herwyer to see me and ask me to meet her once. She said that she has important information to tell me. She wants to use this news to exchange to her better life. She thought the case was still on investigation and asked me to let her out. She just wants to get out. She like a crazy people. So for getting out, she doesn''t care about anything. Naturally, she also wouldn''t care."


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t want to believe it, but this moment Song Ting Yu was really convincing: "What did she do?"


    "Are you scared?" Song Ting Yu smiled and brought a mockingugh.


    Bai Zhi Rui didn''t say anything, she just ced both hands on the table. She showed her mood, she was afraid. She was really afraid. Moreover, she was nervous, she didn''t know what did Chen Jing know. Perhaps Song Ting Yu said something.


    In the beginning she thought that Chen Jing was full of guilt toward her so she definitely wouldn''t do anything bad to her. Chen Jing wouldpensate and amodate her.


    Hearing this words from Song Ting Yu, she was really worried!


    "You guys are really mother and daughter." Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrow. "You all are selfish. For your own sake, you guys don''t care about anything else."


    Song Ting Yu said that then took out a paper on his pocket, he ced the paper on the table: "Look at this number, it''s a number that Chen Jing gave me. She said that you frequently contacted this number. That drug, you got it from this person. Tell me, who is this?"


    Bai Zhi Rui took the paper. The time she saw it, she felt her whole body turned cold. Chen Jing unexpectedly would betray her.


    For her life, she unexpectedly didn''t care about her!


    This woman is really ruthless!


    She just abandoned her when she born, now once again she is selfish!


    She clutched the paper tightly, and her eyes were full of hatred!


    "Didn''t Chen Jing already give you this number? She didn''t tell you who is it?" Bai Zhi Rui threw the paper to the table, and smiled coldly.


    "She knew that you frequently contacted this number, how could she know who was it?" Song Ting Yu looked calmed and smiled: "I let someone to call it, but it''s not connected. It''s off. Didn''t you encounter the same problem? In the past it worked, but now it doesn''t? So you would be this miserable? He used you, then of course just throw you away" Song Ting Yu said it, "Is it right?"


    "No!" Bai Zhi Rui said, "I don''t know what are you talking about."


    "Don''t you to happy to bully people. What is the point for you to protect that person? Chen Jing already understands what should she do, you still don''t understand? Do you want to experience once again what happened in the airport? Do you believe that you would experience more miserable thing? These days of hiding are not enough?"


    Song Ting Yu suddenly stood up. He looked at Bai Zhi Rui coldly.


    Bai Zhi Rui felt that she couldn''t bear all of it anymore.


    Song Ting Yu sat down, his eyes looked at Bai Zhi Rui: "You always know of what do you want, how could now you don''t know what should you do?"


    Bai Zhi Rui''s heart started to move: "If I said it, what would it benefited me?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "You have guts to talk about condition to me? Now you already sank down to the lowest level. Except you want it to be worst, then you could just keep it a secret."


    "If I don''t say it? What would you do to me?"


    Song Ting Yu asked her back: "What do you think?"


    Bai Zhi Rui thought she was miserable now. If she didn''t agree to him, it would be worst.


    She really couldn''t imagine worst conditions she would getter on.


    This moment she raised her head and looked at him: "I could provide you an information. The only thing I ask, after this please for my problem, I don''t ask you to help. But please don''t intervene. I just want to go abroad. Don''t you do anything like that again, okay?"


    Song Ting Yu just stayed calm: "Say it."


    Bai Zhi Rui knew that by saying that words means that he agreed.


    As long as he didn''t intervene, she could leave An City temporarily. She didn''t want to think tooplex.


    "It''s just like what Chen Jing said. This number indeed it is the contact number of that person. But I don''t know the main culprit. In the beginning when we broke up, that person called me. He said that he would help me to win back everything. I asked him who is he, but he just said that as long as I wanted it, the one condition would be I need to give them what they wanted. I understand that they want to defeat you, so I didn''t agree. I had you in my heart before. Afterwards, this number called me several times again. Every time I hang up, until few months ago

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui continued: "I was being vited by Chief Hua. I called you and let you toe and help me, but you didn''te. I hate you so much. I really hate you and Su Ran so I called this number again. I promised that I will help him"


    "The drug was given by him?"


    Bai Zhi Rui nodded: "Yes, it was given by him. He taught me how to use it then I gave it to Chen Jing. At first just want to ask her to put it inside Su Ran''s food but Madame Song always let people watched her so she didn''t have any chances. Afterwards Madame Song employed Pei Qin to take care of Su Ran, so we used her"


    "I kept in contact with this person, it''s a man. But his voice was modified so I didn''t really know who was it. My point is I really don''t know who is it.


    Song Ting Yu stayed silent for a while: "In the past, when you were in the bad situation, and once more you became popr because you donated money to the disaster area, were you in contact with him? Or is it Chief Hua who helped you?"


    Bai Zhi Rui knew that she couldn''t lie anymore. She didn''t have any backing anymore, there wouldn''t anyone helped her.


    Just like what Song Ting Yu said, she was already an useless pion.


    "Not Chief Hua, it''s them."


    "Then the person who backed you up is also capable one" Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa and said it slowly.


    Bai Zhi Rui shook her head: "Maybe, but I even don''t know who are they"


    "Are you lying to me?"


    Bai Zhi Rui shook her head: "I swear. I said it everything already, it''s all true."


    "How did you get the drug?" Song Ting Yu asked, "How did he give it to you?"


    "They made appointment with me to meet at certain ce, but they didn''t show up. The time I arrived there, the waiter of the restaurant give a bag to me, he said that someone requested it to be given to me."


    "What day was it? What time is it? Where is it?" Song Ting Yu asked: "Give me the specific time and ce."


    Bai Zhi Rui tried to remember it seriously: "I will write it down."

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>


    Hearing her to say that, Song Ting Yu felt very satisfied, he kept on smiling.


    "Okay, could you go out now?"


    "Give me a strawberry." Song Ting Yu pointed the te of fruits.


    Su Ran took a strawberry, and fed it to his mouth. He bit it.


    It''s not a strawberry season yet, so it''s hard to look for one.


    "Is it good?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Su Ran nodded. When she was about to take one and eat it, her face suddenly was sped by Song Ting Yu. He lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. She was startled, his tongue got into his mouth. In a sh, her mouth was fulled of strawberry scent.


    It''s sweet, and sour. It''s very strong vor.


    Song Ting Yu let her go, and smiled. This time it''s his turn to ask: "Is it good?"


    Su Ran didn''t expect him to use this way to let her taste the strawberry vor. She blushed and nodded: "It''s good."


    "Do you want to eat another one?"


    "No!" She immediately shook her head, and used her hand to push him away: "Go away, don''t you stay here."


    At first she was so focus in cooking, but he kept on bothering her and made her waste a lot of time. If he kept on staying inside the kitchen, she didn''t know how could she finish cooking.


    "I will just stay here, I want to watch you cook."


    ".."


    "Don''t you bother me, don''t move around. Don''t disturb me."


    "Okay." Song Ting Yu indeed folded his arms and stayed still on the other side. But after a while, he started to speak up: "Before I looked for Bai Zhi Rui?"


    Su Ran turned her head: "Then?"


    "At first she wanted to leave An City, but in the airport she encountered a lot of reporters. For stopping her, I let Tang Zi Chu brought her out, we met up."


    "What did she say?"


    "I lied to her and said that Chen Jing already tells me everything."


    "Then did she feel afraid?" This matter is rted to her daughter, so Su Ran stopped her cooking: "Did she admit that it is her doing?"

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210</h4>


    At first he wanted to check it from the phone''s payment type to know who was it, but who knows this person was really great and detailed.


    So this moment they basically couldn''t check anything.


    Tang Zi Chu already processed the information they had but they couldn''t find anything.


    Song Ting Yu tapped his long finger on the table, his eyes weren''t focus, he was thinking.


    Tang Zi Chu didn''t say anything to disturb him.


    He suddenly stood up and took his car key: "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go to see Bai Zhi Rui.


    "Ms Bai?" Tang Zi Chu didn''t know why would Song Ting Yu did it so he frowned confusingly.


    Song Ting Yu looked at him: "Now we didn''t have any clue so we could just try to extract it from Bai Zhi Rui."


    "But Ms Bai said that she didn''t know anything, she never contacted him personally."


    "But we could only extract it from her."


    Tang Zi Chu followed him. "Chief Song, you already think of a way?"


    Song Ting Yu paused his step: "We just need to try first, but we need Bai Zhi Rui''s cooperation. If she is willing to help. When we are sessful, we could just let her leave An City."


    Song Ting Yu really didn''t want to see her in An City again, he just let her stay here temporarily.


    Tang Zi Chu nodded: "Okay,ter on I will prepare Ms Bai to leave."


    "This Miss, our waiters are here, don''t know what do you want? If you still make trouble, be careful we will call the police." The manager of the restaurant said angrily.


    "Then you call, I don''t care. It''s your own waiter that steal customer''s bag. If this rumor spread out, I want to see who would be in trouble. That time I''m afraid you restaurant would be empty of customers? I don''t care, anyway I want this to be like this. I also already be the rotten animal in here? But you don''t if you are in trouble and you involve police, I want to see if your restaurant would be still opened then?" Bai Zhi Rui sat down on the chair, her voice was really calm.

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Chapter 211</h4>


    Hearing this, Bai Zhi Ruiughed coldly: "He is hiding from me?"


    The manager showed his calm: "I don''t know what do you mean, I don''t know whether he is hiding or not, but he indeed is sick. Today he asked for a day off, we couldn''t stop him. If Ms Bai doesn''t believe then, you could look for him by yourself"


    Seems like he was asking for a day off, Bai Zhi Rui looked at the manager: "Where is his house?"


    Though manager was really patient, but his voice was cold: "I''m sorry, Ms Bai. We couldn''t just give you his address. If you want to meet him, perhaps you could wait here. I will go first, Ms Bai. We are so busy now, please don''t overdo it"


    The manager said it then left.


    Bai Zhi Rui sat down there for a moment, then stood up. She walked around the restaurant for a round, indeed there was no him today. She then went to the restroom to call.


    Tang Zi Chu said: "Ms Bai, Chief Song asked you toe out."


    Bai Zhi Rui went outside then got on the car. She looked at the man beside her: "You already see the situation, today he is off."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Zhi Rui looked at the window: "I already did it as your order. Now could I leave?"


    "When it''s all done, I will let yo go."


    "When will it all done?" Bai Zhi Rui was impatient.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her, his eyes were cold: "What do you think? Now you even couldn''t find who gave you the drug."


    Bai Zhi Rui sat down in the car and was silent. Then she said: "Yesterday I went to visit Chen Jing. She takes all the me, she didn''t say anything about my doing. You are lying to me"


    "If you have no guilt, how could you be deceived?" Song Ting Yuughed coldly: "Now you don''t have any choice."


    Bai Zhi Rui used her hand to support her forehead, she knew Song Ting Yu was right. Now except for him, there would be no one would help her, no one would give her a choice to leave. She just only does what he wants.


    Because she didn''t have anyone else.


    Before she visited Chen Jing, she thought Chen Jing gave the number of the one who gave her medicine in exchange for her own life, but yesterday when she met her, she just wanted Song Ting Yu to give Bai Zhi Rui''s a way out.


    The car stopped at Bai Zhi Rui''s little area. She opened the door and got off.


    "Let''s go." Song Ting Yu said.


    "Chief Song, what should we do now?"


    "Wait." Song Ting Yu said.


    Actually earlier they had asked people to search for the address of that man, moreover they also asked someone to follow him. If there was a sign of disturbance, they would inform him.


    Today that boy was off, of course it wouldn''t be as simple as sick.


    Tang Zi Chu looked that it''s not early anymore, so he said: "Then Chief Song, I will send you home. If there''s any news, I would contact you immediately."


    "Okay."


    Today was Saturday, Song Ting Yu wanted to take Song Wei Xi go out to the zoo that he wanted.


    Song Wei Xi would be in operation soon, didn''t know what would happen then. But for the time being he would be staying in the hospital soon for period of time.


    So Song Ting Yu wanted to seize the opportunity to take him out, if notter on when he was in the hospital, he would be very sad.


    Song Ting Yu went back to Song house, then noticed Su Ran and Song Wei Xi was not at home. He asked around and got information that they were in the dancing studio room.


    Recently Tian Mi was pregnant, so the dancing studio''s work was being handled by Su Ran. Now she wanted to get most of it done soter on when Song Wei Xi was at hospital for surgery, she wouldn''t be so busy.


    Song Ting Yu drove his car to Su Ran''s dancing studion.


    He came over for several time, so he was quite familiar with it and a lot of people had known him too.


    "Mr Song, Ms Ran Ran is inside."


    Song Ting Yu nodded and got inside.


    He looked that Song Wei Xi was ying with all the toys that he gave him, and Su Ran was on the phone.


    Song Wei Xi raised his head and looked at him, he wanted to call him. But Song Ting Yu raised his hand and asked him to be quite. Song Wei Xi covered his little mouth then continuously nodded.


    Song Ting Yu took a light step and slowly came to Su Ran. At first he wanted to surprise her, but he heard her said " Cheng Huan" This two words, so he stopped his steps.


    That time Su Ran noticed a movement from her back, she turned her head then stood up. She smiled at him. Then she finished her call with Lin Cheng Huan. The time she finished, she noticed Song Ting Yu already went over Song Wei Xi side, he yed with him.


    She came over: "Why are you here?"


    "Ie to look for you and Wei Xi, I want to take Wei Xi to the zoo."


    The time Song Wei Xi heard it, he said happily: "Really? Papa!"


    "Really." Song Ting Yu stroked his little head, let''s go."


    Song Wei Xi was so excited, he immediately tidied up his toys.


    Su Ranughed: "Then let me change my clothes first."


    She went to the changing room. Because this room was for her and Tian Mi so there is one changing room. When she was about to change, the door was opened.


    A tall man got inside.


    Su Ran was calm when she saw him: "Song Ting Yu, when would you change your bad habit?"


    He always loves to rush inside whenever she is changing clothes or taking a bath.


    "I can''t change it." Song Ting Yu said it happily: "Moreover, I feel this is a good habit."


    ".."


    Su Ran shook her head, in anyway she knew it was impossible to kick him out. She didn''t want to waste any time so she just wore her clothes in front of him.


    Today she wore a dress, there was a zipper at the back. She extended her hand to pull it up. But when she was about to touch it, Song Ting Yu helped her then pulled it up.

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212</h4>


    He pulled her zipper up, then pulled down her hair. Then he clutched her face and turned it over. He kissed her lips.


    Su Ran knew about his unchangeable "bad habit" so she didn''t push him away, she just let him kiss until he was satisfied then naturally he would let her to.


    She pressed her numb lips: "Are you satisfied? Could we go now? Wei Xi is waiting for us."


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: "I''m not."


    ".. Then what do you want?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled dangerously: "Tonight I will tell you."


    "You wish!" Su Ran red at him, then started to tidy up her things.


    "What does Lin Cheng Huan want?" Song Ting Yu brooded.


    "Nothing. He is back. He said that in the past he was in a trouble situation so he doesn''t know about my well-being" Su Ran said then paused.


    "What is it?"


    Su Ran put the things inside her bag and stood up, she looked at Song Ting Yu: "It''s their own family matter. Some of them are striving for power and position. He said that he almost lost his life."


    Song Ting Yu hugged Su Ran''s shoulder and went out of the changing room, he suddenly said: "Lin Cheng Huan has another brother, right?"


    Su Ran was surprised: "How do you know?"


    This could be counted as Lin family''s family scandal.


    Lin Cheng Huan indeed has half-brother from his father. His father had an affair. Yet these years Lin''s father kept on hiding it, he quietly ced his bastard kid inside thepany.


    Lin Cheng Huan''s parent''s love had been in break for several years, they just pretended to be loving couple in public. Though they are not divorced, but actually they stayed marry for public.


    In fact they already possessed another love, none of them couldn''t intervene each other private life. Before they lived separately, they already promised not to have another children for protect Lin Cheng Huans'' position.


    Yet Lin''s father has a child. Moreover, he is just younger than Lin Cheng Huan by several years.


    Lin Cheng Huan just knew about this for several years. Lin Cheng Huan''s mother is very powerful andpetent woman. These years Linpany is really growing. So she is an influential figure in thepany. Because of this Lin''s father didn''t dare to mess around with her.


    In Lin''s mother, thepany should be for Lin Cheng Huan. But for Lin''s father, he wanted his other child to also get a proportion of thepany, as he also loves his other kid more.


    Even though everyone knows that Lin Cheng Huan should be the sole sessor, yet a lot of people desired him to go down.


    After they went out, Song Ting Yu bent his waist and carried Song Wei Xi.


    He put Song Wei Xi on the backseat, Su Ran got on the passenger seat. She thought about what their discussion of Lin family.


    Song Ting Yu got in the car then Su Ran looked at him, she joked: "Song Ting Yu, do you have another brother?"


    Song Ting Yu ced his hand on the steering wheel, then turned his head to her. He raised his eyebrows: "If I still have another one, then I lose my position. Will you still stay by my side?"


    Su Ran smiled and shook her head: "Don''t you always think that for attaining my goal, I will? Do you think I will stay by your side if I don''t have anything?"


    Song Ting Yu sighed grievingly: " Didn''t I already admit my wrong?"


    Su Ran patted his hand, then didn''t joke again with him. She let him go: "Let''s go."


    Now it was a hot sunny day, going in the zoo would be so burning hot. Su Ran asked Song Ting Yu to stop the car on the side of the shop. She wanted to buy a hat for Song Wei Xi and an umbre. She also bought several bottles of water.


    Song Wei Xi was so excited. He was carried by Song Ting Yu, but he wanted to walk by himself: "Papa, I want to walk by myself."


    "No, it''s too crowded here. Waitter you could walk by yourself."


    They then went to other part that was not really crowded, Song Wei Xi was impatient to go down from his embrace: "Papa, I want to go down."


    Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu was being considerate of Song Wei Xi''s health, so he wanted ot carry him. But it wasn''t really crowded now, she pulled Song Ting Yu''s arm: "Let him down. It''s okay. We could hold his hands."


    Song Ting Yu nodded and ced him down. They both held his hands, then walked around.


    "What do you want to see, Wei Xi?"


    "Mama, I want to see elephants."


    "Let''s go." Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu was afraid that Song Wei Xi couldn''t see it, he carried him up so he could see it.


    "Papa, look at that little elephant. He always follows his mother, he is so obedient."


    Song Wei Xi pointed at the little one.


    Since little, he always be so excited when he looks at animal.


    After Song Wei Xi were satisfied, they went around to see monkeys, orangutan, tigers, giraffes, hippopotamus.

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213</h4>


    Every time he goes to the zoo, Song Wei Xi would be very excited, he would walk around excitedly. He didn''t want to stop and feel tired. As a result, when they returned home, he fell asleep in Su Ran''s embrace.


    They didn''t even go out for dinner and just sent him home.


    Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei Xi to the room and ced him on the bed. His phone suddenly rang, it was from Tang Zi Chu. He went outside to answer it, he said to Su Ran: "I will go out for a while."


    Su Ran nodded, she knew what will he do: "Be careful."


    Song Ting Yu smiled and came over to her. He clutched her face, and kissed her lips: "Em."


    Su Ran sighed. She felt this man really knows how to take advantage of her.


    Song Ting Yu went downstair and noticed Gu Dong Cheng and Tian Mi were here today. Today was weekend, supposedly they came to have dinner.


    Song Ting Yu greeted them, then said to Grandma: "Grandma, I will not be back for dinner." Madame Song nodded: "Okay."


    The time he about to go out, someone called him: "Ting Yu."


    He turned his head and noticed it was Gu Dong Cheng.


    "Bro, what''s up?"


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled warmly: "Ting Yu, if you have some problems, it''s okay to ask me for help. Don''t be so formal. You can say it directly to me."


    He didn''t say a lot of things, this sentence was enough to express his sincerity toward Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu patted his shoulder: "Bro, thank you. I could handle my own problems. You just need to be calm and rx. You need to take a good care of Tian Mi. If I need anything or any help, I will definitely talk to you."


    "I''m just afraid that you will never ask." Gu Dong Cheng smiled.


    "With you, I wouldn''t be that courteous."


    Song Ting Yu said it then left.


    Su Ran heard noises from downstairs, she went downstairs and noticed Tian Mi was eating fruits with Madame Song. When they noticed her, they both smiled brightly toward her: "Ran Ran,e here."


    Su Ran came over and used her hand to stroke Tian Mi''s belly: "How are you recently?"


    Probably because it was her firstborn, so Tian Mi experienced extreme morning sickness. Now she was in her trimester, she didn''t feel any better.


    "It''s still be that way. I will throw up every time." Tian Mi was somewhat helpless.


    Madame Song said: "I asked you and Dong Cheng to return home. It''s good to have a lot of people to take care of you guys. But you guys insist on staying outside."


    "Does he take a good care of you?" Madame Song looked at Dong Cheng, who was walking inside the living room.


    Tian Mi casted a nce toward him: "He could. Dong Cheng frequently cooks for me."


    Gu Dong Cheng sat beside her, and used his hands to sp her face: "Grandma, don''t you notice that Tian Mi''s face have turned rounder? Even she throws up a lot, but she also eats a lot."


    Tian Mi blushed, she red at him: "It''s because I throw up a lot, that''s why I eat a whole lot more. If I''m not I would be in deficit situation? I can live without eating, but how about the kid?"


    Madame Song wasughing so loud because of them. Her face was full of smile: "Our Dong Cheng is really good at taking care of people. He has a good cooking skill. He is not like our Ting Yu, every time he goes to the kitchen and says that he will cook dumplings for me. He will cause the kitchen to be in fire. Luckily, Su Ran has a good cooking skills."


    "Grandma, I also couldn''t cook." Tian Mi''s face blushed. She also someone who will turned the kitchen into a mess.


    Madame Song said: "It''s good that''s why you guys arepatible."


    She said that then she looked at Tian Mi''s little belly: "This our Dong Cheng''s first child, in the future, give birth to the whole lot more okay"


    "Dong Cheng, how many do you want?"


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and looked at Tian Mi: "The more the better."


    Tang Zi Chu''s car was already stopped in front of Song house. Song Ting Yu got in the car.


    "How is it? What do you find?"


    "Then boy called this number." Tang Zi Chu gave the paper to him.


    Song Ting Yu looked at it: "Whose number is it? Have you checked it?"


    "I already asked someone to check it. There''s no news for the time being."


    "Was he going anywhere today? Or he was staying at home for a day long today?" Song Ting Yu asked.


    "He went out for a while, but he just bought something to eat. Just a quick trip then he went home. He kept on staying at home until he called this number. The call was not answered."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, and looked at the paper. It was not a local phone number.


    After a while, Tang Zi Chu''s phone rang. He answered and then: "Chief Song, this number was also stopped."


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "Interesting."


    "What should we do next?"


    Song Ting Yu massaged his temple: "Just let Bai Zhi Rui showed up. You called her and asked her to make a scene at the restaurant. The best let it so well-known and appeared on the news."


    "Now Ms Bai is trying hard to hide from the media. I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to do it."


    "Just tell her, sooner orter this matter should be done. Let her do it fast so this matter could be done faster, she could leave An City sooner. Moreover let her not to be worry, I would ask people to follow her"


    "Okay, Chief Song." Tang Zi Chu said.


    Now in Bai Zhi Rui''s conditions, in any way her reputation was destroyed, she had nothing lose to make a scene.


    Tang Zi Chu understood Song Ting Yu''s intention.


    Once again, Bai Zhi Rui appeared on the news. This time because she made a scene in the restaurant, she fought with a waiter.


    All the people in An City thought she already left. Now she appeared in her miserable and hrious state.


    Everyone didn''t expect once a celebrity, now she could be in this situation.

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214</h4>


    A lot of people photographed and recorded her trouble-making act in the restaurant. Once again she hd became the trending topic. Most people thought that she was a bit depressed and mentally sick because of what had happened to her.


    Quickly someone posted that Bai Zhi Rui thought that waiter had stole her wallet, but that man wasn''t willing to confess. Atst these two people was taken away to the police station.


    The evidence proved indeed the boy didn''t steal her wallet, atst her wallet was found inside her bag.


    This matter very fast became theughing stock of all the people of An City.


    At night after Bai Zhi Rui finished her bath and logged into her Weibo, naturally she found these.


    Sheughed at herself, she didn''t expect to be in this current situatiohn.


    She took her phone and called Song Ting Yu: "I already followed you instruction, it''s enough right? Are you satisfied?"


    She knew she didn''t have any other choice. She promised that she would revenge for her current humiliation!


    "After this what do you want me to do?" She massaged her temple, her voice was really low.


    "Wait until someone contact you."


    Song Ting YU hung up, he seemed to be unwilling to talk any further with Bai Zhi Rui.


    Bai Zhi Rui threw the phone andid down on the sofa.


    Wait until someone contact her..


    Would that person contact her?


    Would that be happened as Song Ting Yu said?


    An City already turned into her nightmare, now she just wanted to quickly to leave. So she need topromise.


    The time she remembered her togetherness with Song Ting Yu, the time she had been popr, now she could conclude her life was really a tragedy.


    Why did this happened. Why she could be like this, she didn''t want to ept this. She didn''t know what she should do climb up again.


    When she was staring to the ceiling and thinking, her phone rang. She thought it was Song Ting Yu, but when she saw it, she noticed it was unknown umber.


    She was on alert, she sat up then answered: "Who is it?"


    "Ms Bai today you made a trouble, are you showing something to me?"


    Indeed that person contacted her.


    Bai Zhi Rui''s heart was emotional, but she tried to calm herself down: "Finally you appear, now you''ve done with me, now you want to give me up. Now my current miserable conditions are all thanks to you."


    "Ms Bai, you are really funny. It''s not because of me, it''s because of your beloved Song Ting Yu. If he didn''t give you up, how could you be like this?"


    That manughed softly.


    Bai Zhi Rui clutched her phone.


    "But you used me then you disappeared. I couldn''t find you. I just could look for that waiter. I want him to tell you, who gave me the package. But he refused, my only choice was make a scene. Now don''t you think it''s working? You contact me"


    "Hahaha." Bai Zhi Rui felt hisughter was really terrifying.


    "Then Ms Bai, for what matter do you want to find me?"


    "Do you think it would be so easy to throw me away?"


    Then personughed softly: "What do you want?"


    "I can help you do something, but I want some benefits." Bai Zhi Rui said.


    "You still want to be popr in the entertainment circle? You want me to pave another way for you? But Ms Bai, don''t you forget, you already ruined your image, no one would dare to get to close to you, how could I help you?"


    "I know I couldn''t be in entertainment circle again, so I want another benefit."


    "Haha.. you really a full of self-knowledge, but now how would you help me? You even couldn''t get close to Song Ting Yu? How could you help me? Even the thing that I asked you in the past, aren''t you a failure? I am really doubt your ability."


    "I followed Song Ting Yu for five years, do you think I can''t do nothing? Moreover, since I''d been with him for five years, I definitely could provide you with some information? Are you sure you will throw me away?"


    The room was full of Bai Zhi Rui and that person''s voice, Song Ting Yu sat down on the sofa. He was smoking.


    In front of him, several people were gathering in front of theputer.


    Suddenly, Tang Zi Chu turned his head and looked at him: "Chief Song, we find a clue."


    "Have you got the location?"


    Tang Zi Chu nodded and smiled: "Yes."


    Song Ting Yu sat up then took his car key: "Look for a way to contact Bai Zhi Rui, let her continue stall for time."


    Tang Zi Chu followed Song Ting Yu, the other people stayed behind.


    Tang Zi Chu be the driver and drove the car to some ce. "Chief Song, it''s here."


    Song Ting Yu opened the car window, then looked around. He frowned, this area was Bai Zhi Rui''s residence.


    In the past Song Ting Yu gave Bai Zhi Rui''s house, it''s here.


    Tang Zi Chu was also quite surprised: "I didn''t expect it''s beside Ms Bai."


    "Park the car, let''s go inside."


    This little area was a high ss residence area, inside there were mansions or superior quality of duplex apartment. Bai Zhi Rui lived in the duplex apartment, and now the location of that person was at thest row of mansion area.

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215</h4>


    Chapter 215


    Tang Zi Chu parked the car, and both of them got off the car.


    "Which house is it?"


    Tang Zi Chu stood on the front of the row of mansion. Now it''s night time and it''s quitete at night so a lot of houses already put out their light. Supposedly the owners of the houses had slept, but some of the houses were still very bright.


    Tang Zi Chu called for a while, then he pointed to house at the corner: "Chief Song, it''s there."


    Song Ting Yu looked over that house was not really bright, but it had lights.


    Song Ting Yu nodded then strode over to that house. Tang Zi Chu followed him. When Tang Zi Chu was about to press the bell, Song Ting Yu held his shoulder and said several sentences. Tang Zi Chu nodded and turned his body to leave. After a while, he returned with the security guard. Security guard moved forward and knocked the door.


    Every mansions in this area has its own CCTV that could monitor what''s outside so Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu didn''t get to close because they didn''t want them to be too close. They afraid that they would note out if they saw them.


    Because Bai Zhi Rui lived in this small area so the security guard knew them.


    The security guard knocked the door, then it was a young man came out. He probably is around twenty seven years old. He wore a white bathrobe and looked impatient when he saw the security guard: "It''s veryte at night, what is it?"


    "Good evening, is Ms Su here? In front of the apartment, there is Mr Tang that said your car was parked in front his space. So pleasee out to talk with him."


    The time the security guard came out, Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu already went closer.


    The young man seemed to be not in a good mood, he didn''t notice the situation around him so when the security guard finished his words, he just realized there were two people beside him.


    He looked at them and he recognized who was it. He retreated and his face changed. Immediately he wanted to close the door, but Tang Zi Chu was a step faster than him, he blocked the door and covered his mouth with his hand. He pushed the man inside.


    Song Ting Yu followed them inside.


    The security guard was surprised and stared nkly: "What is it?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled and nodded to him: "I''m sorry to trouble you. We actually know each other, we just joke around. I''m sorry, you can go back."


    He said it then closed the door and locked it.


    There was no one downstaris.


    Tang Zi Chu held the man tightly when he started to struggle, but he was not as powerful as Tang Zi Chu.


    So no matter how hard he tried to free himself, it was useless.


    Song Ting Yu looked around and went upstairs.


    From faraway, he could hear a woman''s voice.


    This voice, is quite familiar.


    Moreover, it was the voice that Song Ting Yu loathed.


    He followed the voice then stood in front of the door. He noticed that the woman was wearing the same bathrobe as the man before. She was calling someone.


    When he saw the back of the woman, he already recognized who was it.


    At first he wanted to wait until she noticed. But didn''t know because she smoked and felt too happy or because she was too focus to be in call with Bai Zhi Rui, so she kept on ignoring him.


    It was until Song Ting Yu knocked the door and the woman turned her body.


    When she looked at Song Ting Yu, her cigarette fell down.


    Her face immediately turned pale and with unsteady voice: "Song, Song Ting Yu."


    Song Ting Yu went inside, and pulled a chair to sit down. Hisughter was really cold: "Su Lai, long time no see."


    She seemed like she was seeing a ghost, she was so surprised and took steps backward until she reached the bed.


    Now she was thinking how could Song Ting Yu found her here.


    Very quickly, Tang Zi Chu and the man before went upstairs. Tang Zi Chu also quite surprised to find her to be the owner of this mansion.


    No matter how Su Lai is Su Ran''s sister, they are blood-rted. Even though she is jealous of her, but Su Ran and Song Ting Yu''s daughter will be her nephew, how could she be ruthless?


    The man finally could be free from Tang Zi Chu. He ran into the room and pulled Su Lai from the bed.


    "I didn''t expect it is you."


    Su Lai sat up, "I don''t know what do you mean? How could you just rush inside my house? All of you go out, if not I will call the security guard toe over."


    "Perhaps you should call the police." Song Ting Yuughed coldly.


    Hearing it, Su Lai''s face turned paled. Because she was afraid, her body also started to shiver.


    This moment she couldn''t say anything.


    "It will be interesting to call the police. Chen Jing also is still inside, you should go inside and visit her."


    Su Lai''s face turned even more paler, but still reluctant to admit it: "I don''t know what do you mean."


    Song Ting Yu ignored her and said, "I guess Su Hao also join in your crazy act, right?"


    Su Lai didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head. Actually when they are done with Bai Zhi Rui, Su Hao already cut off the phone line so Bai Zhi Rui couldn''t contact her. As for the waiter who gave the package to Bai Zhi Rui, she gave him a number and let him to contact her when it was done. To get the money, the waiter promised to help her to keep this secret. No matter who was asking, he shouldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216</h4>


    At first she just wanted this will be passed, but recently Bai Zhi Rui repeatedly went to the restaurant to look for the waiter. That waiter felt afraid because she searched for him for so many times, so he called Su Lai. But her phone was being cut off so he couldn''t contact her. She just let someone to tell her. If he dared to leak any information rted to her, she wouldn''t let him go.


    So that waiter kept on persisting to say that he didn''t know anything.


    Su Hao already warned her from the first that she shouldn''t get involved in this matter again. But today when she saw how Bai Zhi Rui made a big trouble at the restaurant and went to the police station. She was in headline news, Su Lai felt it was too interesting.


    She browsed in the inte and looked at howizens responded to Bai Zhi Rui''s action, she felt even more proud of herself.


    No matter how Bai Zhi Rui also could be counted as Song Ting Yu''s woman. Now she was in the lowest point of her life, she just wanted to call her to mock her. She didn''t expect that now Song Ting Yu suddenly would appear in front of her.


    She was somewhat slow andte to notice that perhaps everything that Bai Zhi Rui did was for provoking her call. Song Ting Yu worked together with Bai Zhi Rui to uncover her identity.


    This call was made by her without Su Hao''s knowing. In the past there was no trouble because Su Hao arranged it to be watertight and detailed. But now she was in trouble..


    She didn''t know whether Su Hao knew about this or not, what would he react when he knew it!


    "I don''t know what are you talking about.." Su Lai kept on saying those word. Looked at Song Ting Yu, she couldn''t say anything except those words.


    "It''s quitete today. I don''t want my precious sleeping time to be wasted on you guys. Tomorrow I would go together with you to look for Su Hao, what about it?" Song Ting Yu stood up. Then he looked at Tang Zi Chu: "Let people look at them, don''t let them run away also don''t let them contact anyone."


    "Okay, Chief Song."


    Song Ting Yu left this little area, he drove his car back to Song house.


    As long he isn''t home at night, Su Ran wouldn''t sleep soundly. She would justy down and wait for him. Would this matter that rted to Su Lai and Su Hao be so easy to solve?


    He didn''t want to go home tote and let Su Ran kept on waiting for him.


    So he chose to hold this matter and handled it tomorrow.


    He went to the bedroom. He thought as usual Su Ran would beying down on the bed and left a small dim light for him. Yet Su Ran just came out of the bathroom. She smiled at him: "You are home."


    Song Ting Yu took a clean towel and helped her to dry her hair: "Why are you not sleeping yet? Are you sleepless because you are waiting for me?"


    "Right. I wait for you for a while. Then I took a shower."


    Song Ting Yu looked for a hairdryer, he let Su Ran sit down on the bed side, then he dried her hair.


    After Su Ran pregnant, he always helps her to dry her hair. It has became his habit.


    After he finished, he used his hand to stroke her hair: "Next time don''t you wait for me."


    Su Ran ced down the hairdryer: "Actually I don''t really wait for you, I just finished chatting with Tian Mi for a while, so now it''ste."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: "How is she?"


    Tian Mi probably still worried about Gu Dong Cheng''s matter so she called Su Ran at night.


    "Today Tian Mi noticed the photo that was ced on Brother Dong Cheng in one of his book. Tian Mi was so angry. The time she discovered it, Brother Dong Cheng got into the room. He was so calm and took the photo from her grip and burned it" Su Ran said, "Tian Mi said that she couldn''t understand why she kept on insecure about it.."


    Song Ting Yu was unconcerned, he shook his head: "Women always like to indulge theirselves in flight of fancy fantasy. That time my brother wouldn''t burnt the photo, supposedly Tian Mi would make trouble. But now he burnt it, she felt insecure. So what does she want?"


    Su Ran shrugged her shoulder, actually that feeling was really hard to describe. Supposedly Song Ting Yu wouldn''t also understand if she said it.


    She understood Tian Mi''s worry.


    Gu Dong Cheng kept on missing that girl, but now being together with her, he suddenly threw everything rted to that girl.


    Gu Dong Cheng probably just wants her to feel at ease. But from Tian Mi''s point of view, the more he did it that way, she felt worried.


    It was like a deliberate act.


    "Just let Tian Mi to rx, my brother is a good man"


    Su Ran nodded, also didn''t continue about this topic. She just pulled him: "Go inside and take a shower. It''s veryte."


    He was just about to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Su Ran knew what would he say. She smiled and shook her head: "I already took a long shower. If I take another shower, my skin will be ruined. So you need to take a shower by yourselves."


    Song Ting Yu''s face was full of disappointment. He clutched her chin: "Wait for me."


    For not letting Su Ran wait for a long time, Song Ting Yu took a quick shower. But when he went out, she noticed Su Ran was not waiting for him, she alreadyid down.


    She had slept.


    Song Ting Yu was somewhat furious. He stood up on the bed side, and bent his waist. He pinched her nose forcefully for a while.


    She frowned. Originally she was not in a really deep sleep, so after a while, her sleepiness went away.


    Su Ran opened her eyes, and in dazed looked at the main culprit. She covered her nose for a while: "Song Ting Yu, what are you doing."


    She said it then turned her body. She ced her back to face him and continued to sleep. But Song Ting Yu got onto the bed and pressed down her body.


    In a while, he already saw her face to face. He stroked her face then moved his lips close to her: "Don''t sleep first."


    Su Ran didn''t open her eyes, and just groaned softly: "Why?"


    She said, "It''s not early, let''s talk tomorrow."


    "I don''t have anything to talk, I just have something to do."


    "What?" Su Ran opened her eyes and looked at him.


    Although she felt sleepy, but she couldn''t sense the danger warning came from this man. Especially from his smile, it simply didn''t show any good sigh.


    Song Ting Yu kissed her earlobe, face, lips, chin, then stopped at her corbone.

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217</h4>


    Since thest time he said about it, now everyday she would wear the ne from him.


    He is very satisfied with it.


    Su Ran couldn''t continue her sleep after being disturbed by him. So she sat up and looked at him: "What do you want to do? Why do you disturb me thiste at night, aren''t you tired?"


    Song Ting Yuughed for a while: "What I want to do, isn''t it clear?"


    Indeed it was a crystal clear, but before Su Ran was still full of sleepiness. She just felt he was disturbing him, she didn''t think much about it.


    When he saw that she blushed, heughed: "Understand?"


    "Em." Su Ran nodded lightly.


    "You already passed your traditional one-month confinement period following childbirth right?" Song Ting Yu tried to calcte the time.


    "It''s already since a long time ago."


    "Look, you even passed it. It means that it has been a long time since thest time I touched you. I endured it for a long time" Song Ting Yu said that then he extended his hand to pull up her nightgown''s ribbon."


    It''s a nightgown from a pure silk.


    It wasyered with thin jacket, usually she always takes off the jacket before she goes to sleep. But supposedly she was so tired today so she just slept without it.


    He took off the outer jacket, and used his teeth to bit her shoulder strap. The moment it was taken off, her snow white skin of breast part appeared in front of him.


    She patted his hand and used her hand to clutch his face. She raised his head: "But now it''s really veryte. I really want to sleep, let''s do it next time okay?"


    "No, it''s today." Song Ting Yu''s body was really hot, how could he endure it anymore?


    This moment he hugged her shoulder: "Couldn''t you just wake upte tomorrow?"


    Su Ran red at him, doesn''t he mean that she need to dere to public that she woke upte and couldn''t get up?


    Song Ting Yu yed with her slender long finger: "Su Ran, let''s have another kid okay? Give birth to another for Song Wei Xi''s friend?"


    Su Ran was startled, if that kid didn''t pass away, she should be two months by now.


    Song Ting Yu knew she thought about the kid again so he lowered his head and kissed her lips. With hoarse voice he said: "Don''t think about it anymore.."


    "Em."


    Su Ran''s voice was somewhat unclear, she took initiative to respond to Song Ting Yu''s kiss. To the extent that she slowly took the lead. She sat down on his body and pressed him to the bed.


    Sogn Ting Yu''s head was on the pillow, he raised his head to look at Su Ran. He smiled: "So actually from every ways, you look this one the most"


    Su Ran blushed, she used her hand to pull his cor and lowered her body. She said on his ear: "Just one round." It''ste, she could wake upte, but he still needs to go to work.


    They shouldn''t mess around untilte at night.


    Song Ting Yu smiled and replied happily: "Okay." Now for being able to have his way, he would just agree to him. She wouldn''t deny him after the first time.


    "You will help me to take off my clothes or I will do it myself?" He actually enjoys so much whenever Su Ran takes off his clothes.


    "Let me." Su Ran said lightly.


    Sogn Ting Yu smiled really big.


    The time Su Ran helped him, he felt it was too slow. So he looked for a topic: "Su Ran, what do you think of giving birth of twin? A boy and a girl? Or perhaps two girls?"


    "Let''s talk about it when I''m pregnant." Su Ran lowered his head and undid his button.


    Song Ting Yu raised his brows: "You are doubting my ability?"


    Su Ran was silent. Didn''t know whether she was really in doubt of his ability. Anyway, Song Ting Yu was provoked. He turned his body and pressed her down.


    Su Ran was caught off guard, she couldn''t breath when she pressed down by him. She used her hands to hit his chest: "Get up, I couldn''t breath."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutch her chin: "You are doubting my ability?"


    He asked the same question again.


    Su Ran knew that this man really care about this, she tried to struggle. Then she hooked her hands on his neck, and kissed him: "I don''t have a doubt. But Song Ting Yu, for the matter of conceiving a twin, we need to have family gene. We don''t have rtives with twins right?"


    "Then I will be the first."


    Su Ran smiled with somewhat helplessness: "Okay as long as you are happy."


    Song Ting Yu hooked her legs on his waist: "Then let''s not waste anymore time, let''s 51."


    Su Ran: "."


    Despite Su Ran''s word of only doing it once, how could Song Ting Yu only did it once?


    Except when she was pregnant, he never just satisfied with once?


    After finished, Su Ran even didn''t have the energy to re at him. She just poked him: "Song Ting Yu, next time. I will not trust you again."


    Song Ting Yu smiled happily. He just gathered her into his embrace.


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t have any sleepiness, his eyes fixed on the ceiling.


    "Su Ran, don''t use the "Su" name anymore. Just change it to "Song".."


    How can Su Hao deserve to be her father?


    Those father and daughter could think of that n. Moreover, they were still that rigorous act. If not Su Lai''s call that night to Bai Zhi Rui, supposedly he couldn''t find them out easily.


    Though they were sessful but it was only for a short time.


    Su Hao was also being used by someone, in anyway that he could earn money. He was a person that could be handled by money. As long he got some benefits, he wouldn''t care about anything or anyone.


    Even thought he was used by someone, he would also do it willingly. The time he did it, how would he care about about Su Ran, who is also his daughter? How would he love his grandson?


    In his eyes, there is only money. Except that, no one or nothing is important for him.


    Didn''t know why Su Ran could have a father like him.


    Though her mother loves her, but the saddest part was in her heart, Su Hao is the first. As long as Su Ran provokes and harms Su Hao, Qiao Qing definitely would choose Su Hao''s side.

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218</h4>


    Su Ran didn''t hear his words because she already slept.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything more, but he just lowered his head and kissed her eyebrow: "Goodnight, Mrs Song."


    Su Ran woke up quitete the next day, she thought Song Ting Yu was already going to work. Yet it was a wonder that she could see him inside the room.


    Su Ran usually set her rm to wake her up, but now as this morning Song Ting Yu was home, he switched off her rm and let her to sleep.


    She got up and tidied her hair: "Why are you still home? Aren''t you going to Songpany? It''ste"


    Song Ting Yu put down the paper and came over from the sofa: "Are you sleeping well?"


    Su Ran blushed: "It''s okay." She continued: "Hurry up, go to work."


    "Today I will not go"


    Su Ran found it to be strange: "Why?"


    Song Ting Yu stroked her long hair: "I want to take you to a ce. Go brush your teeth and wash your face. Prepare yourself, then we will go."


    "Where will we go?" Su Ran noticed something strange, but she couldn''t point it out.


    She nodded and went to the bathroom. After a while, she came out: "Let''s go."


    After she went down to have a breakfast, Song Ting Yu and Su Ran got in the car.


    Su Ran was curious where would Song Ting Yu take her to, so when she sat down on the car, she kept on looking at the window.


    But Song Ting Yu kept on concentrating in driving his car. He seemed to be lost in his thought so it was so quiet.


    After a while, the car stopped at the small area, Song Ting Yu unbuckled his seatbelt: "Let''s go."


    Su Ran also unbuckled her seatbelt.


    Song Ting Yu once agai brought her to a mansion inside this littleplex. He pressed the bell and he looked at him: "Who do you think live here?"


    Su Ran shook her head and felt he was a bit mysterious and weird. How can he just bring her here to another house and ask her to guess who lives here?


    After a moment, the door was opened.


    Su Ran could recognize that man: "Assistant Tang!"


    "Chief Song, Mrs Song." Tang Zi Chu smiled and greeted them.


    Su Ran was even more confused: "Is this Assistant Tang''s house?"


    Tang Zi Chu smiled: "Mrs Song, you are joking. I am just a lowly assistant, how could I live in this high-ss mansion?"


    Song Ting Yu looked at him: "Are you trying to tell me that I give you too little?"


    Tang Zi Chu coughed lightly: "Chief Song, you are joking. I am just a lowly assistant, how would I dare to think that way? But if Chief Song thinks that way, that from starting from this month, you could double it up."


    Su Ran knew that Tang Zi Chu was Song Ting Yu''s junior so they both are close friend. After graduation, Tang Zi Chu just entered the Songpany and followed Song Ting Yu until now. Actually they are best friend so it''s not strange for them to joke around.


    "Okay." Song Ting Yu replied. Then looked upstairs: "How is it? Nothing wrong right?"


    "Nothing. All night, they both stayed inside the room. They didn''t run away or contact anyone."


    Oh there were two people outside.


    Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu: "What is it?"


    Song Ting Yu held her hand: "Let''s go upstairs. Don''t you feel curious who lives in this house? Let''s go up."


    Su Ran followed him, then stopped outside the bedroom. Outside the room, there were two bodyguard guarding the door.


    "Open the door."


    "Okay, Mr Song." One of them took a key and opened the door.


    Su Ran was really curious and went inside. She saw two people inside, a man and a woman.


    Of course she could recognize the woman: "Su Lai?!"


    They both were sleeping but when they heard Su Ran''s voice, immediately they woke up: "Su Ran."


    She tried to dash forward to Su Ran: "Help me, let Song Ting Yu let me leave, what does he want? It''s unrted to me, it''s really unrted to me."


    Su Ran frowned, when she wanted to say something, her hand was pulled away by Song Ting Yu, and he pushed Su Lai. He looked at Su Lai: "Tidy yourself up, I bring you to Su Hao."


    Su Lai immediately shook her head: "I will not go."


    "It''s not up to you. Perhaps you like to go out this way." Song Ting Yu looked at the two bodyguards outside. They immediately went inside and made her stand up. They didn''t care about her reaction and pulled her outside.


    Su Lai said to Song Ting Yu: "Song Ting Yu, tell your people to let me go. Immediately let me go. It''s nothing to do with me. It''s my father''s doing, it''s unrted to me!"


    Song Ting Yu held Su Ran''s hand: "Let''s go."


    They all got inside the car. Su Ran and Song Ting Yu took another car.


    Su Ran was silent that time, Song Ting Yu looked at her and kept on holding her hand.


    She finally looked at him: "Su Lai and my father, is it rted to our daughter''s death?"


    Song Ting Yu said: "Last night Su Lai called Bai Zhi Rui. It turned out that she kept in contact with Bai Zhi Rui. From that call I could locate her, atst I could find her"


    "So.." Su Ran''s face turned pale: "That drug was given by my father to Bai Zhi Rui? He killed our daughter?"


    This time her eyes turned red.


    Even though they are not really close, but they are rted with each other.


    She couldn''t dare to believe that Su Hao could be that ruthless. How could he do that to Song Wei Xi, that innocent kid, and her daughter.


    Didn''t he ever think about other people?


    Su Ran thought about her daughter''s funeral that time Su Hao and Su Lai were also there. Before they left, they both patted her shoulder and let her to restrain her grief and not be sad anymore.


    Now she felt disgusting about it.


    How could she have that ruthless father?!


    "Su Hao and Su Lai should be exploited by another person."


    Su Ranughed coldly and felt really sad: "They shouldn''t be said to be exploited, they just did a business transaction that could benefit them

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Chapter 219</h4>


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were cold: "I don''t care who you are. But I wouldn''t let go anyone who hurts my woman."


    Very quickly the car stopped at Su house.


    Luckily today Su Hao was at home. When he heard the butler of the house said that Su Ran was back, he was startled for a while. His heart was clicked then immediately calmed himself down. For that matter, he tried so hard to conceal everything, how could they notice it?


    Perhaps they were back to visit Qiao Qing.


    After all, Su Ran hadn''t returned for a long time.


    Thinking about this, he pretended to be dignified: "Okay, I know. Go call Madame and tell her that that second miss was home."


    He just said it, then Song Ting Yu and Su Ran got inside. Su Hao''s face was full of smile, he stood up from his sofa: "Ting Yu, Ran Ran, you are here. Hurry up sit down. It''s a rare time that you guys are here. Stay for dinner okay, it''s been a long time since you have dinner here. Right, why didn''t you bring Wei Xi today?"


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran sat on the opposite of Su Hao, they both didn''t say anything, but looking at him. He felt something was wrong.


    "Why do you guys keep on looking at me, what happened?" Su Hao coughed lightly, and smiled: "Ran Ra a, how are you recently? Last time in the funeral, Papa felt very sad to see you cried so hard, it''s getting better right?"


    Su Ran knows all the time that her father is not a good person, but she didn''t expect that he will be that shameful, then he would try to harm his own grandchildren.


    Qiao Qing is really a stupid and blind woman that she wastes all her youth, to the extent she turned to a crazy person just for him.


    If that man loves her sincerely, then it would be better. But since the beginning, this man never shows any affection and sincerity to her. The time she was young, he just saw her beauty. When she turned old, he just turned him to one of his pion.


    Su Ran looked at Su Hao, her eyes were really cold: "Papa, do you know a words of "crocodile tears"?"


    Su Hao was startled for a while: "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, I think you know it very clearly. Have you forgotten what had you done?" Since you dare to do it, don''t you act in front of me? do you know that your action now makes me feel disgusted?!"


    Su Hao''s face turned so bitter when he listened to Su Ran''s words and moreover she said it in front of Song Ting Yu. He also didn''t dare to just explode his rage in front of him.


    "Su Ran, what nonsense are you talking about!" Su Hao tried to hold his anger.


    Su Ran looked at him without any avoidance: "I will just ask you once, is my daughter''s death rted to you?"


    Su Hao''s face immediately changed, but he had experience so many problems and events on the business world so very quickly he calmed down: "Ran Ran, your kid is a premature one, how could it be rted to me? Moreover, am I really that ruthless? It is my own granddaughter, how could I do that to her, what do you see me as?"


    "I also hope that you are not that ruthless. I believe that you are somewhat shameless, but all the time I don''t expect you to be that low. You know clearly what did you do, don''t you afraid to have a nightmare every night? Don''t you feel scare that one day you will be stroke by the lightning?" Su Ran pointed at him and yelled loudly.


    "Enough." Su Hao screamed. He was so in rage, he wanted to stand up and p her.


    But he was stopped by Song Ting Yu. He was pushed, staggered for a while and fell down to the sofa.


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly: "Try if you dare to touch my woman."


    Su Hao was really forgot about Son Ting Yu, he forgot that Su Ran didn''te alone.


    His face showed awkwardness: "Ran Ran was too over, so I."


    "Too over?" Song Ting Yu raised his brows. "To you, it''s not yet enough."


    Su Hao pointed at them: "Today do youe here to make trouble? If it''s like that, then just leave. I don''t want to waste any my energy. Leave now."


    "No need to be too worry." Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa: "The good y will just start now, Su Hao. Your forehead is full of sweat. It''s an autumn and the air conditioning is on, why are you so hot? Are you nervous? Why are you so nervous?"


    Su Hao said: "I don''t know what are you talking about."


    It''s clear that Song Ting Yu and Su Ran came because of that kid. He didn''t know what evidence had they got. But now he just wanted to kick them out and not talk anything with them.


    He needed a time to think what should he do, perhaps he also should call and ask what should he do.


    "In a while you will understand." Song Ting Yu smiled


    He just said it and there was the sound of the door being opened.


    Su Hao immediately looked at the door and saw Tang Zi Chu came inside with three people. There were two men and one woman.


    Su Lai looked so miserable. She wore a white bathrobe and wore no make-up. Her hair was in the mess, to the extent she didn''t even wear her shoes. It waspletely different from what she used to dress.


    In a sh Su Hao knew what had happened, Song Ting Yu already knew all of his doing.


    Su Lai looked at Su Hao and immediately started to struggle: "Pa, help me, Pa.."


    But she couldn''t free herself from those two strong men. Atst she fell down to the ground


    Su Hao didn''t dare to believe that Su Lai could be found by Song Ting Yu.


    He just red at Su Lai: "This."

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>


    "Pa, it''s not me that said it, it''s Song Ting Yu investigated to it. It''s unrted to me.."


    Su Hao was so angry that he red at her: "Shut up!"


    Although Su Lai felt wronged, but she just shut up.


    Song Ting Yu mocked them: "Do you have anything else to see?"


    Su Hao tried to deny it: "Song Ting Yu, I don''t know what do you want by making trouble here today, but I could tell you, don''t you y around in front of me, if not I will."


    Song Ting Yu continued his words: "If not what will you do?"


    Su Hao couldn''t finish his words, seemed he was thinking what could he use to threaten Song Ting Yu.


    "I already expect that you both father and daughter wouldn''t admit it." Song Ting Yu looked at Tang Zi Chu.


    He nodded and immediately put the things down on the table.


    There were phones on the table and a voice changer device.


    Song Ting Yu stood up and took a phone: "This phone number is XXX.." he said then dialed the number, the phone rang.


    It was the number that he let Tang Zi Chu to reconnect so it was not an empty number anymore.


    "This number was used by Su Lai to connect to Bai Zhi Rui''s number. Every time she contacts Bai Zhi Rui, she used voice changer device. It''s great it could change her voice to a man''s voice."


    He raised the phone: "This is Bai Zhi Rui''s number. She always recorded the call, every call, she recorded."


    Song Ting Yu pressed the phone. He yed the recorder.


    When she heard it, Su Lai denied it the first time: "It''s not me, it''s not me"


    Although she denied it, but she looked so nervous. To the extent she wanted to clutch the phone in his hand, she wanted to switch off the recorder.


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to push her away. She retreated and almost fell down to the ground, luckily Su Hao used his hand to support her.


    Su Hao turned calm: "How could you know it was Lai Lai, if she used a voice charger?"


    "I got this phone from her room. If it''s not her, then who was it? The time I found her, Su Lai was calling Bai Zhi Rui. I just checked from the call to find her." Song Ting Yuughed coldly.


    Su Hao suddenly looked at Su Lai, he med her,


    Su Lai was surprised: "Pa, I, I just. I didn''t do it in purpose"


    "Shut up!"


    Su Hao was furious.


    Su Lai was scared to death that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Hao felt that this time he will die from an excessive of anger. Originally it was a perfect n without any w. But because Su Lai''s call for Bai Zhi Rui, it let Song Ting Yu could check it out.


    This period of time, they used Chen Jing to help them handle problems, it was without any appearance in public. Every time they will call her from a certain number. Moreover this number was an old one. It wasn''t registered. In the other words, Song Ting Yu will have a hard time to check this number.


    Moreover, they never met Bai Zhi Rui in public, they never appeared in public to interact with her or give her the package. They used the waiter from the restaurant.


    From the beginning, Su Lai never showed in the public. She just repeatedly instructed the waiter.


    It should be a smooth and wless thing if not because of Su Lai''sst night call to Bai Zhi Rui!


    Now what should he do?


    "Do you still have anything to say? If you are not admitting it, perhaps we should call the police? I hope that you will say somethingter on." Song Ting Yu sat down again and looked at both of the father and daughter.


    Su Hao''s face turned pale, he was silent then looked at Su Lai: "I know nothing about this. Give me a time, I will definitely investigate it. If it''s really connected with Sui, I will not let her go"


    "Pa!'' Su Lai didn''t dare to believe it, she looked at her father. She didn''t expect that atst for escaping, her father will put all the me on him.


    "Shut UP!" Su Hao red at her: "Now it''s not your turn to speak up!" If Su Lai would be obediently to correspond with him, and ept the me. Perhaps they will have chance to temporarily make Song Ting Yu and Su Ran to leave and they will think of the way to solve this.


    If Su Lai is smart enough, she should understand the reason behind his action.


    He already repeatedly looked and signaled SU Lai, but Su Lai seemed to not pay attention to hit. She didn''t shut up because she didn''t want to be med by Su Hao. She pointed at him: "For this matter, it''s all your instruction. You are given a piece ofnd by him. I did it because Song Ting Yu had ever humiliated me and I didn''t want Su Ran to have a good life too. So I am possessed to do it. Zhang An Nan asked you to do it because he didn''t want to show himself so he looked for you. It''s all Zhang An Nan''s n. Since in the beginning, they were thinking about killing the kid inside Su Ran. But Song family was watching Su Ran cautiously so Chen Jing couldn''t do it. Zhang An Nan gave a drug for us and asked us to give it Bai Zhi Rui. It was him." Su Lai said it and pointed to Su Hao. She said to Su Ran: "Su Ran, you should know. That year for his own benefit, he drugged you and gave you to Song Ting Yu. Now for a piece ofnd in southern part of the city, he also killed your kid, he even doesn''t think about Song Wei Xi''s life."

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chapter 221</h4>


    This moment Su Ran''s attention was not focused on either Su Hao or Su Lai, she lowered her head and thought about something. She was grumbling about something.


    Song Ting Yu shook her shoulder for a while: "What happened?"


    Su Ran raised her head and didn''t answer his question, she just looked at Su Lai: "Who are you talking about? Who did look for you?"


    "Zhang An Nan." Su Lai''s face was without any fear, she smiled mockingly: "Do you hear it clearly? I said it was Zhang An Nan, Su Ran, you are that good term with LIn Cheng Huan, how could you don''t know that his assistant called Zhang An Nan?" She continued andughed loudly: "Hahaha."


    "Su Ran, I don''t think about exposing this. But I also know that Lin Cheng Huan also regards you more important than his life. But when I met Zhang An Nan, I don''t know whether I should pity you or should Iugh at you. Didn''t know whether Lin Cheng Huan is too valuing you that he wants to take you, that he could use that kind of trick? His way of loving you is too special that he kills your kid, hahaha."


    "Impossible, it''s not him. It''s not him." Su Ran shook her head. Since little, she always sees him as her brother, he wouldn''t treat her that way?


    But Su Lai said it was Zhang An Nan.


    Zhang An Nan indeed is LIn Cheng Huan''s assistant, he followed him for so many years.


    "It''s him. He said it was your beloved Lin Cehng Huan. If not, how could you exin Zhang An Nan''s appearance? Think abou thend in Cheng An, how could Zhang An Nan have that kind of power? Don''t you forget, he is just a little lowly assistant, how could he be that great?" Su Laiughed; "Su Ran, don''t you feel sasd today? You are lied by the one that you must trusted person? I tell you, it''s not only me and father''s doing, but also your Brother Cheng Huan. Hahaha."


    "Enough!" Su Ran screamed, her face was paled.


    This matter was done by too many people. Those people should be her most intimate people.


    This matter already challenged her bottom line, she felt this moment she couldn''t breath anymore.


    "Why should you let me to shut up? What are you afraid of? It''s a fact why shouldn''t you believe it? You want to deceive yourself?" Su Lai seemed to have no intention to shut up. She kept on talking.


    But Su Hao covered her lip: "Shut up!"


    Now their condition was so bleak. It was her stupid act. She even leaked about Zhang An Nan''s involvement.


    Su Lai red at Su Hao: "What is your qualification to ask me to shut up? Are you fit to be my father? Are you? You always loves yourself. For benefit, for money, you will kneel down in front of Song Ting Yu, you even maybe will call him "dad"?"


    She said it then she was pped by Su Hao, it was so powerful that Su Lai''s lip turned swollen. Moreover it bled.


    "Why you hit me? Why should you hit me?!" Su Lai was like a crazy people, she kept on screaming. Until Su Hao called people to pull her and threw her to the sofa.


    Su Hao rolled his hands and went to Song Ting Yu''s front: "Ting Yu, for this matter I was also silly for a while. I didn''t do it in purpose That time I really need thatnd, so I couldn''t bear the temptation, I."


    "It''s you who nned to drug Su Ran?" Song Ting Yu looked at him.


    Su Hao startled: "This, I. I didn''t do it in purpose"


    "I just need you answer!"


    Su Hao was silent for a long time. Because Su Lai already leaked everything out, he didn''t have the way to retreat anymore, he could only just nod.


    When he was about to nod, Su Ran threw the cup of tea toward her. With sob: "Su Hao, you are so ruthless, you are so greedy! I will not let you go!"


    Because it was too sudden, so Su Hao didn''t have chance to dodge it. The cup hit his face. It bruised and bled his forehead.


    When Su Ran did it, she heard the scream from the living room. Qiao Qing came over and ran to Su Hao. She wiped his forehead: "What happened? Are you hurt?"


    Then she looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran, what are you doing? He is your father. Look at you, is it what a daughter should do to her father? Couldn''t we chat nicely?"


    Su Ran used her hand to rub her teary eyes and pointed at Su Hao: "You ask Su Hao, ask what did he do. Since I was born, have ever seen me as his daughter? Ask him, what did he do? How could he be so ruthless? How could he harm his own grandchildren?"


    Su Ran''s tone was aggressive, even Qiao Qing was surprised to hear it. She said: "Are you saying that your kid''s death is rted to your Pa?" She quickly denied: "It''s impossible, how could your father does something like that? It must be a misunderstanding, it is definitely a misunderstanding. Ran Ran, Ting Yu, you need to investigate it clearly, please don''t use your father wrongly a, he wouldn''t do something like that"


    Su Ran felt it was so ridiculous and grieved, no matter what happened. The first time Qiao Qing definitely would think of her most beloved man. No matter how, she would stand on his side. Even she was dumped by her beloved man, she wouldn''t do it. Even no one believes him, she will.


    It''s the most pathetic Qiao Qing.


    This woman was her mother.


    Su Ranughed coldly: "He has admitted it all, how do you want me to investigate it?"


    Qiao Qing looked at Su Hao then looked at Su Ran. She said: "Ran Ran, I believe your father should have his on sorrow and difficulties. definitely there''s should be a reason behind his actions so he did it"


    She said it then she wanted to take Su Ran''s hand: "Ran Ran, no matter how, he is your father, right? Just see this then let him go once okay? Just take it as my request? He must not did it in purpose"


    Su Ran lowered her head and looked at her biological mother: "No matter how you always look for reasons for help him. I know that for him you even will give up your life, but why should I let him go?

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222</h4>


    "Ran Ran, he is your father!


    "Then?" Su Ran released her hand from Qiao Qing''s grip: "Except giving me life, have he done something for me? He keeps on using me. He killed my daughter, how could I forgive him?"


    "Ran Ran, I beg you"


    Qiao Qing almost knelt down, but Su Ran pulled her up: "No need to beg me. It''s not that easy. I don''t have this kind of father, I also don''t have a mother like you."


    Su Ran said it then turned her body to leave the living room. She went outside the big door.


    Qiao Qing yelled: "Ran Ran.!"


    Song Ting Yu looked at Tang Zi Chu: "Take care all of this."


    "Okay, Chief Song."


    Song Ting Yu chased after her, he noticed Su Ran was not far away. She squatted down and cried.


    She buried her whole face on the middle of her thigh. Her shoulder was shi.+vering.


    Song Ting Yu came over and made her stood up. He hugged her.


    "No need to cry. I''m here." Song Ting Yu patted her back and said on her ear side: "It''s not worthy to cry for those people."


    He took out his handkerchief, it was the one that Su Ran embroidered. He wiped Su Ran''s teary eyes. Then he took her to the car.


    At first he wanted to leave Su house to let her calm down.


    On the way, she was silent. Song Ting Yu looked at her: "Now we could conclude the involvement of Su Hao and Su Lai, as for Zhang An Nan" He held her hand tightly: "It''s possible that Su Lai and Su Hao said it in purpose. we should see it by our own eyes"


    He knew that Lin Cheng Huan''s position in Su Ran''s heart. He really wanted to know that these years would Su Ran regard Lin Cheng Huan wrongly?


    Su Ran was silent, Song Ting Yu knew she agrees with him.


    Su Hao and Su Lai already personally admitted their doing, there''s no way for them to redeem themselves. But they were so doubtful about Lin Cheng Huan''s involvement.


    She hopes that God will not joke around with her that let all the people that she believes to betray her.


    Song Ting Yu called Tang Zi Chu to handle everything. Then he took Su Ran out for lunch. "Let''s go."


    On the way, they were holding hands while Su Ran looked at the window.


    Of course Song Ting Yu knew that Su Ran was nervous, she was afraid that she will really meet Zhang An Nan there.


    These years, Zhang An Nan always be beside Ling Cheng Huan to help him, he was like Tang Zi Chu beside Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu parked the car and took Su Ran inside the restaurant. ording Su Hao, every time Zhang An Nan and Su Hao met, it would take ce in this restaurant. Moreover it was this room. For fooling people, they would go separately.


    Tang Zi Chu already asked to instal CCTV.


    They went to take the elevator, then stopped in front of the door. They knocked the door, and the one that opened it was Tang Zi Chu.


    "Chief Song, Mrs Song."


    "How is it?"


    "He isn''t here. He will be soon. It should be three o''clock."


    Song Ting Yu looked at his watch, it was just two fifty.


    Su Ran also stood in front of theputer.


    By two fifty five, in front of the hotel room appeared a man with ck suit. It was not really clear from the CCTV.


    After two minutes, there was a knocking sound from the room. Inside the room, there were Su Hao with two other men to prevent him to make any actions.


    At this moment, Su Hao knew that he couldn''t run away from this problem. He should correspond with all of their ns so that time perhaps he could let Su Ran to give him one more chance. He could see itpletely, as long as Su Ran agrees to let him go, Song Ting Yu will also let him go.


    Since little, Su Ran cares about Qiao Qing, so she kept on following his order.


    After this matter done, he will go home again and let Qiao Qing to beg Su Ran again perhaps he could avoid this.


    In the room, the two men arranged everything properly and hid in the restroom.


    Su Hao opened the door.


    In a moment, they could saw it was Zhang An Nan.


    Su Ran''s heart fell to the lowest point.


    It was really Lin Cheng Huan''s assistant.


    Su Ran fell to the sofa. This moment her brain was rewinding her moment together with the Lin Cheng Huan when they were a little boy and girl.

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chapter 223</h4>


    She really didn''t dare to believe that the one who always kind toward her, would harm her kids..


    She remembered a lot of things, she felt her temple to hurt. She closed her eyes and massaged her temple.


    Then she opened the door to go out.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t realized it, when he looked for her, she was gone. He patted Tang Zi Chu''s shoulder then took his car key to chase after her.


    She went to the elevator, Song Ting Yu paced faster then held her wrist: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to look for Lin Cheng Huan. I want to ask him, I want to hear it from him personally for this matter?"


    Song Ting Yu held her shoulder and looked at her: "You still not believe about this? You even saw Zhang An Nan"


    "I want to hear it personally from him." She didn''t want to believe this before she heard it from him.


    Actually Zhang An Nan''s appearance couldn''t really show that it was all Lin Cheng Huan''s doing. It actually could be only Zhang An Nan''s own doing and put the me on Lin Cheng Huan.


    Lin Cheng Huan was in great fight with Lin''s family illegitimate child, it could be done to harm Lin Cheng Huan. Perhaps Zhang An Nan was helping that illegitimate kid.


    But the probability was too little, after all Zhang An Nan had been Lin Cheng Huan''s assistant for a long time.


    Moreover, Lin Tian You and Song family didn''t have any kind of resentment or grudges. Why should he attack Song family.


    Except he wanted to put the me from Song family to Lin Cheng Huan so Lin Cheng Huan would be attacked by Song family that he will not focus in the big fight of Lin family.


    This matter couldn''t be ruled out.


    Song Ting Yu admits that in rtionshi.+p, he is a narrow-minded and inconsiderate man, especially he knows that Lin Cheng Huan loves Su Ran deeply. This time when they saw Lin Cheng Huan, Su Ran still chose to believe LIn Cheng Huan, it let him to be unhappy.


    Even he knows that in Su Ran''s heart, Lin Cheng Huan is just her brother but he was still unhappy about this.


    "Zhang An Nan is here, why don''t you feel suspicious abou tit?"


    Su Ran raised her lower slowly and looked at him: "This couldn''t show that it is his doing."


    "Yes." Song Ting Yu said coldly: "But it also couldn''t show that he is not involved. Now, he could be the suspect, how can you don''t doubt him?"


    "Song Ting Yu, I don''t know." Su Ran covered her face and after a while, she let it go. Her eyes were swollen. She used her hand to pull Song Ting Yu, she hugged her and ced her face on his chest.


    "Ting Yu, I''m very sad. Why should my Pa and sister be that ruthless. How can they work together to kill our kid. My mother''s first response also in anger, she asked me to forgive them. How could those who are close to me be like this. Could be even Lin Cheng Huan also did something like this?" Su Ran sobbed. This moment she just realized that she is really a woman with bad luck.


    Hearing her sobbing, Song Ting Yu''s whole heart was felt like he was being stabbed for a few times. He wiped her tears: "No matter who is it, as long that make you feel sad, I will not let them go."


    He kissed her tears: "Lin Cheng Huan''s matter, let''s investigate it first okay? What you said is right, this couldn''t prove directly that he is involved. I will let Tang Zi Chu to check it from Zhang An Nan. So don''t be so sad okay?"


    He didn''t wait for Su Ran''s reply, her phone rang. She looked at it. It was Qiao Qing. This moment, Su Ran didn''t want to hear her voice.


    She would just call for Su Hao!


    She wanted to let it ring, but Song Ting Yu took it and cut it off.


    "She is really a shameless one."


    Song Ting Yu turned it off and put it on her bag. He pressed her eyes: "Don''t cry anymore. I a while Wei Xi will see you, he will be sad"


    Su Ran nodded.


    Song Ting Yu held her hands: "Let''s go, let''s stroll around. We will go back when it''s dinner time."


    "Where are we going?" Su Ran''s voice was hoarse.


    "Let''s go to the beach." Song Ting Yu smiled: "In the past Wei Xi said that you really like shell"


    "It''s when I was a little kid" Su Ran said lightly: "When I was little and I was unhappy, I will go to the beach to pick shells. I will make a lot of things with that."


    "Then let''s look for seashells."


    Su Ran looked at him: "Song Ting Yu."


    She knew that he wanted to make her happy, but she knew that he was busy right know. She didn''t want him to waste his time to make her happy. He was so busy in checking her daughter''s matter that he put his works aside.


    "Let''s go." Song Ting Yu knew about her thought but for making her happy, it''s more important for him.


    Song Ting Yu really drove to the beach. It was really a nice ce. In An City, there is only one beach, it was the same beach as where Su Ran would go during her childhood. These years, An City is in great progression, so the beach was somewhat polluted, it was not really as beautiful as before. Though it was still a lot of little shell.


    They didn''t pick seashells, they just strolled around the sand.


    Until the sky turned dark, they drove back home.


    The time the car stopped, the maid came over: "Mrs, your mother, Madame Su, is here and looking for her. She has been waiting for you for a long time. But your and Mister''s phone are off.."


    Su Ran sneered: "The call is not connected, she even dare toe here."

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224</h4>


    Song Ting Yu''s face also turned cold.


    They went inside and went to the living room. Madame Song and Qiao Qing were sitting down on the sofa.


    Qiao Qing is someone who is hard to socialize, so basically it''s only Madame Song who kept on talking.


    Madame Song noticed their return and pointed to the entrance of the living room: "Madame Su, Ran Ran and Ting Yu are home."


    The time Qiao Qing heard it, she immediately stood up and looked at Su Ran. She smiled: "Ran Ran, you are home!"


    Su Ran was taking off her shoes and went inside. She greeted Madame Song, then looked at Qiao Qing: "I don''t think for him, you wille to Song family."


    Madame Song didn''t know about that matter, she said: "Madame Su already waited for you since the afternoon, Ran Ran, Ting Yu, why did you turn off your phone. I don''t know what happened to her, but I could notice that she is worrying about something. I asked her what is it about, but she didn''t want to tell me."


    "Ran Ran" Qiao Qing pulled Su Ran''s hand and looked at her: "Let''s go to your room and chat okay? Ma has something to say to you."


    Su Ran looked at her tight grip on her wrist then looked at her face, her gaze was cold and estranged: "Between us except Su Hao, there is nothing else to be discussed. I know you areing to beg for him. But today in Su family, I had said that it''s no use. I will not let him go. He should take responsibility of his action. How can he keep on hiding behind her woman, what kind of man or father he is? Ma, I always want to ask you, what do you see in him? How could these years you could be this devoted to him! That for him, you will do anything? Is he really worthy of your love? Have you ever thought about this?"


    Qiao Qing''s face turned paled: "Ran Ran, you don''t understand, you"


    Su Ranughed coldly: "What don''t I understand? I''m almost twenty five years old. I love Song Ting Yu, Song Ting Yu is also worthy of my love. But if he is not worthy, I will also cut off my rtion with him. These twenty years, you still obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way. You are caught in snare of love. He keeps on making you disappointed, but every time you still choose to believe him, choose to forgive him. Every time he makes excuses, you already help him to make excuses. That year during you guys'' dating period, he abandoned you and married to another woman. You felt your background was not fitting him, so it''s natural that he abandoned you. Then you married into Su Family, Su Hao nevermits to you. He keeps on having women outside, how could you be so understanding? You make excuses for him. He has women outside, you think that is because you are old so it''s natural for him to have other girls. He even appears in public with other women, how could you ept this?"


    Su Ran said it, Qiao Qing felt her heart was smashed. These years she knows that Su Hao didn''t love her. He uses her, but she couldn''t do anything. She loves him, she couldn''t bear to see him in difficult situation.


    Qiao Qing covered her face and sobbed: "Ran Ran, I know that he did many wrong things, but how could you be like this toward your own father? Moreover, he also raised you up, now you also have a good life. Ting Yu is good toward you, you also have Madame Song. Everyone is good toward you, it''s also because of your father."


    "To talk about this, I also really need to thank him," Su Ran didn''t say anything, it was Song Ting Yu who said: "If it wasn''t him, Su Ran will not be my wife. But he is not doing this for Su Ran, but for benefit"


    Qiao Qing immediately said: "Ting Yu, Ran Ran, no matter how, it''s because of him, you could be together right? So could you guys give him another chance? He is really just being possessed for a while that he could do it. I believe he is not that ruthless man, how could he purposely harm Wei Xi and your kid, he definitely being threatened.."


    "Now I know." Madame Song said, she was sitting down and listening to their conversation, now sheughed coldly: "So actually Madame Su came here to beg, so actually my great grandchildren''s death is rted to Mr Song? Madame Su wants to beg for forgiveness, but it''s no use. Su Hao is really not a man, how could he let you beg?"


    Hearing Madame Song''s word, Qiao Qing waved her hand hurriedly: "It''s not, no, it''s not Su Hao who asks me toe"


    "It''s your own intention right?" Madame Song looked at her coldly: "Let me tell you, you are not fitting to be Su Ran''s mother. Her kid is killed, your first response should not be requesting for him. You should think about how Ran Ran''s feeling. Have you ever thought of your great granddaughter? Don''t you know that Su Hao''s act almost harms Wei Xi''s life, now youe and beg for him?" Sheughed coldly for a while: "Do you have qualification to beg? Today I clearly tell you, don''t think about it. I will take care of this matter personally. He dared to do things, I will let him take responsibility of this!"


    Qiao Qing was shocked when she heard this, her legs were limped. She fell down.


    Madame Song said this, she clearly wouldn''t joke around. She would do it, Su Hao will definitely be in trouble.


    But Qiao Qing understands, the crucial point is Su Ran, as long Su Ran promised to let Su Hao, not only Song Ting Yu would release him, Madame Song also would too.


    After all, Su Hao is still Su Ran''s father. Madame Song would see Su Ran and let him go.


    So this moment Qiao Qing immediately looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran."


    But Su Ran didn''t look at her: "Ma, just go. This matter will not be that easy."


    Su Ran said it then she didn''t want to waste anymore time with Qiao Qing. Qiao Qing was full of intention to help Su Hao.


    The time she turned her body, out of everyone''s expectation, Qing Qing knelt down in front of Su Ran

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225</h4>


    "Ran Ran, I beg you. Just see me as your ma begs you. Just forgive your father." Qiao Qing cried louldy.


    Su Ran moved forward to pull her up, but she didn''t willing to stand up: "Ran Ran, please take pity on your father."


    "If I take pity on hi, who will take pity of my daughter?" Su Ranughed coldly: "When he did those thing, did he take pity on my daughter?"


    Su Ran looked at her unwillingness to stand up, she just let her be. This kind of mother let her felt really tragic: "If you want to kneel down, then just do it. Su Hao should take responsibility of what he did!"


    Su Ran didn''t want to fulfill her request, Qiao Qing pointed at her: "Ran Ran, you are too cruel!"


    "I''m cruel?" Su Ran blinked her eyes, sheughed: "Then just see me as cruel. Since you know that I''m cruel, I will not let him go. No matter how long you kneel down in front of me, it will be no use. Then can you leave now?"


    Madame Song was shocked, she never saw this kind of scene between mother and daughter.


    "Butler, send Madame Su home."


    "Yes, Madame Song." Butler wang immediately brought two people in front of Qiao Qing: "Madame Qiao, let''s go."


    "I will not go, Ran Ran. If you don''t agree with me, I will not go! Ran Ran, I beg you"


    Madame Song was furious, she used her stick to knock the ground: "Butler, bring her home."


    Butler wang let two other maids to pull her up and brought her out.


    But Qiao Qing wasn''t willing to go. She ran inside again, took the fruit knife from the table and ced it on her wrist.


    Her action let everyone felt surprised.


    "Ran Ran, if you don''t agree, I will just die in front of you. Try me if you don''t believe me!"


    Su Ran didn''t dare to believe that she will experience this again.


    She looked at Qiao Qing: "Five years ago, when I was not willing to marry into Song family. You also used this kind of trick. Five yearster, you want to do the same trick, you are really willing to do this? You never understands me? I want to ask you, since you are really not cared about me, then why should you give birth to me? Why didn''t you just abort me? You really regard me as a toy?"


    Qiao Qing was influenced by those words, then grumbled: "Ran Ran, I."


    "You are not my Ma." Su Ran said it then left the living room. She didn''t care what would she do. She wouldn''t care anymore. She is done with this all act of making her as pion for these years.


    "Ran Ran!" Looking at Su Ran, she wanted to chase after her, but she was stopped.


    Madame Song stood up: "Madame Su, at first I thought it was your family matter so I didn''t intervene. But Ran Ran is my grandson''s wife and also our Song family member so I hope she wouldn''t be hurt. But Madame Su asked yourself honestly for awhile, these years how''s your attitude toward her. How could you always ce her behind your husband? Have you ever considered her? As her mother, how could you use your own life to threaten her. Don''t you feel shameless because of it? Ran Ran is right, you are really not deserved to be her mother." She said then signaled the butler to move forward and take the knife.


    "Madame Su is your own choice to do anything as you please. But now please just go, we as Song family will not wee you."


    Very quickly, the butler let people to take Qiao Qing away. Madame Song sighed: "This woman is really selfish. This lifetime she keeps on thinking about her love, thinking about her man. Supposedly she gave birth to her child just for Su Hao."


    Song Ting Yu pursued his lips and looked at Madame Song: "Grandma, I will go up and see Su Ran."


    "Go go." Madame Song said.


    Song Ting Yu immediately went upstairs, opened the room. He noticed Su Ran was on the sofa. He knew that she was crying.


    He went over and hugged her. He clutched her face and kissed her.


    Su Ran was startled for a while and responded.


    Su Ran frowned, this moment she felt unable to breath: "Song, Song Ting Yu."


    She used her hand to hit lightly his chest and wanted to push him away. But he was clutching her hands. He ced her hands to hug his neck. He didn''t n to le ther go.


    Su Ran was provoked by him, how could she continue to cry?


    After a long time, Song Ting Yu let her go. Leaving her with a swollen lips: "You are not crying anymore?"


    Su Ran looked at him: "It''s only you that can think of this way to stop people from crying."


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "But I think it''s effective. If I hug you, you will cry even harder. When I kiss you, you immediately forget how to cry."


    Couldn''t deny, it''s only Song Ting Yu can do this.


    But Su Ran felt better when she heard those words.


    "Originally your eyes were getting better this morning, but now it''s turned swollen again. How would it be tomorrow?" Song Ting Yu said it then went to the door. He asked the maid to take an icepack then got back to the sofa when he got it.


    He used his long finger topress her eyes.


    It''s cold, it soothed the swollen eyes.


    She wanted to do it by herself, but Song Ting Yu said: "Let me."


    Su Ran sat down calmly.


    "Is it better?"


    "It is." Su Ran smiled: "Thank you."


    Song Ting Yu put the icepack down: "Don''t thank me with words, I am more fond of action."

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226</h4>


    Su Ran knew that he was trying to trap her, but this time she didn''t want to fall into that trap: "Then let me owe it to you first, next time I will.."


    She stood up from the sofa and prepared to wash her face. She felt she had been crying for a day.


    It''s really not a mature thing to do.


    Su Ran shook her head, actually she really doesn''t like this side of her.


    She was just stood up, and Song Ting Yu pulled her hands to stop her. He threw her back to the sofa and pressed her down: "I don''t like people owe me. For this thing, it should be sorted directly, what do you think?"


    He was smiling happily and charmingly. When he lowered his lips to kiss her thin lips, Su Ran used her hand to cover his lips: "I''m not in the mood now."


    Song Ting Yu pushed her hand and smile: "Women always be ones with hypocrisy, now you say that you are not in the mood,ter on they will beg.."


    When he nned to say more, Su Ran used her hands to cover his lips again.


    "I will not beg okay?"


    "Then you also need to settle this ount now, don''t forget that I''m a business man, I am not fond of loaning!" He said then pulled her skirt: "Be good,y down and don''t move around. Let''s settle the ount."


    Su Ran: ""


    "Can I refuse?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutch her chin then asked with a smile: "What do you think?"


    Su Ran red at him: "Unscrupulous businessman!"


    Song Ting Yu bit her cor bone: "Unscrupulous businessman''s wife, hi."


    When Su Ran felt he put too much pressure, Su Ran frowned and kicked his lower leg: "Song Ting Yu, be gentle."


    "Your underwear seems to be bigger."


    Su Ran was speechless and looked at the ceiling: "It''s all from thest time you bought it for me, you bought too much that I haven''t finished wear it all."


    Song Ting Yu yed with the shoulder strap of her bra: "The underwear should be fitting to your body, if not, it will affect you body."


    ".. You seems to be very experienced."


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa, and looked at her body "for your body, I could conclude all the experience"


    He once again pulled her toy down on the sofa: "Honestly, don''t wear those that I bought youst time. Wait until you are pregnant with twins then you can wear it again. Tomorrow I will buy new ones"


    He said and felt proud: "Su Ran, you really hit the jackpot that you can find a husband like me, even for your underwear I could helps you worry about it."


    Su Ran pushed him for a while: "I could buy it myself."


    "No, it''s better for me to buy it for you." Song Ting Yu pinched her chin: "I feel I am understand it more than you."


    Su Ran hooked her hands on his neck: "Then isn''t it mean that I should thank you?"


    "No need to mention it. I said before I like a gratitude action from you rather than word. So now it''s two times." Song Ting Yu hugged her waist and let her body to stick close to his: "Which one you prefer here or bathroom? If not let''s go inside the bathroom? Then when we are done, it will save time to do it once more in the bathroom."


    Su Ran felt that she isn''t have an active part in this, even he kept on asking her suggestion, atst he will do what he wants.


    So she felt: " It''s up to you.."


    Song Ting Yu hugged her and carried her up. He clicked his tongue and: "Indeed I am married to a virtuous and noble wife. Look at my Mrs Song, even for this matter she wishes to do as my wish."


    Su Ranughed because his joke: "So you feel that it''s rted to yourst lifetime act of rescuing our gxy?"


    Song Ting Yu turned serious: "No, it should be rescuing the whole universe."


    Su Ran hugged his shoulder: "Song Ting Yu, in the past did you always say this sweet speech and honeyed words toward your women to make them happy?"


    Song Ting Yu immediately ttened his face: "I just ever said these words to you."


    "But you said it all to be so fluent, it''s not like the first time for you!"


    "Then what should I do, it''s my innate talent."


    Su Ran pinched him: "So you feel very proud about it right?"


    He snorted slightly: "Of course, it''s kind of talent, why shouldn''t I be proud of it?"


    Su Ran felt once again she was defeated by him: "You win."


    Song Ting Yu smiled and carried her to the bathroom.


    He ced her on the marble vanity unit stand. She leaned on the mirror and looked at him.


    It''s his favorite moment.


    He said: "Su Ran, it''s better that we don''t have a twins first?"


    "You want to have just one?" Su Ran controlled herughter, it seemed he thought that he could control it.


    "No." Song Ting Yu lowered his lips to her: "I don''t want to have one first. The time you are pregnant, my days are too hard to live. I just experienced seven months of torture. I don''t want to experience it again. So let''s have other er?"


    "When?"


    "Ten yearster."


    "By ten years I will be thirty five years old, it''s a venerable age to be pregnant." She looked at him: "You also will be thirty eight years old, are you sure you want to have thatte?"


    "You feel that when I am thirty eight years old I couldn''t let you conceive?" Song Ting Yu''s voice turned higher: "I tell you. Even when you are seventy years old, I also able to let you conceive. As many as you want."


    Su Ran pressed her forehead: "I don''t mean that way. I mean, if it''ste, that the time your kid finished college, you will be sixty years old.."


    "Then what should we do? We also couldn''t let me to hold it back continuously right?"


    Su Ran tried to discuss: "We could do it two yearster."


    "No, it''s too fast." Song Ting Yu refused.


    "Then three or four years."


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: "It''s too short."


    "Song Ting Yu, for real how thirsty and hungry you are..!" Su Ran couldn''t control her rage and red at him.


    "How could he look as if he keeps on hungry?!


    "It''s because of your fault."


    Su Ran: "."


    Lastly he med her.


    "Since you be like this, then looked for condom." She used her fingertips to kick him: "thest time we went to Huai Hai city we got a box of gift with a box of condoms inside. Look for one."


    "How can one is enough?"


    He raised his eyebrows: "What vors do you like?"


    Didn''t know whether it was because of the hot temperature in bathroom or not, Su Ran blushed heavily: "Up to you."

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227</h4>


    "A girl should love strawberry, I will look for five strawberry."


    He said it then, then went outside the room.


    Su Ran choked, she should not hear wrongly before


    He said five


    Supposedly she would be tormented by him the whole night, tonight she also couldn''t have her sleep.


    Song Ting Yu opened the bathroom door, and squatted down the cupboard on the bedside to look for. Now he was worried, it''s been 7-8 months, could it be expired by now?


    It shouldn''t be expired that quick right?


    He overturned trunks and boxes and finally found a box, he took it out. Inside it was so colorful, he looked for the strawberry. He took a look at the box and noticed its expiration date will be five yearster so it was still long time.


    But he didn''t know whether this brand will be reliable, he temporarily didn''t want her to be pregnant.


    He lowered his head and with full concentration looked for the red color. He didn''t notice that the bathroom''s door was opened. A petite figure got inside and squatted down in front of him.


    When he found all five of them and raised his head, he noticed a pair of healthy-looking, full of curiosity big eyes were looking at him.


    In a sh he felt his body was petrified.


    Song Wei Xi extended his hand curiously and took one of the colorful one, he held it. Then swayed few of them in front of Song Ting Yu''s face: "Papa, is this bubble gum? Can I eat it?"


    Song Wei Xi said it then smelled it, he said to himself: "It should be banana vor."


    He then took another one, Song Ting Yu was toote to stop him. Song Wei Xi tore up one of them.


    When he wasn''t aware, Song Wei Xi just saw Su Ran came out from the bathroom wearing her bathrobe. He raised his little hand that held the condom. He was so happy: "Mama, Papa hides a lot of candies, he is discovered by me."


    Feeling that Song Ting Yu had been gone outside for a long time, so Su Ran came outside to look for him. Yet she didn''t expect to see a big and a small boy squatted down on the carpet and looked at the pile of colorful condom.


    Song Wei Xi gripped one and felt something wrong. It seemed to be like the rubber band that Xi Nuan Nuan used to wear.


    "What is this.."


    Song Wei Xi''s face was full of doubt.


    Su Ran quickly took the condom away and blushed: "Wei Xi, it''s not candy."


    She then red at Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu also felt himself to be innocent, how can he know that the room was unlocked, and Song Wei Xi came inside.


    Su Ran took Song Wei Xi hand then pushed all the pile toward him: "Tidy it up."


    Song Wei Xi''s attention was still on that colorful things.


    Su Ran carried him up: "Song Wei Xi, it''s not candy."


    "Mama, then what is it? It''s like a rubber band."


    Song Ting Yu tidied it up, but Song Wei Xi was still gazing on the box.


    Su Ran coughed: ".it''s rubber band"


    "Mama, why did you buy a lot of rubber bands?" Song Wei Xi looked at her: "Mama, Xi Nuan Nuan likes pink. Give me two okay? Tomorrow I will give it to her."


    Su Ran was getting more and more nervous. Song Ting Yu finished tidy it up and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows and waited for her exnation.


    It''s too much, it''s clear that he was the one that created this mess. Now he wanted him to solve it.


    Su Ran said: "It''s not really good. Tomorrow Mama will bring you to buy several beautiful and nice one for Xi Nuan Nuan."


    Song Wei Xi said: "Really?"


    Su Ran smiled: "For real, we will go together tomorrow!"


    "Great!" Song Wei pped his little hand: "Mama, thenter on buy the rubber bands that have fruity smell. Oh right, Xi Nuan Nuan likes peach."


    ".Okay."


    Su Ran took Song Wei Xi to sit down on the sofa. She stroked his little face: "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    "Before I yed a game, I want to wait for Papa toe home and teach me how to go to the next level." Song Wei Xi raised up his bright face.


    Su Ran looked at the phone, it was still early. It was still eight o''clock.


    She was a bit rejoice that Song Wei Xi came over. If not, she could be already tormented by this man.


    "Then let Papae over and teach you. But don''t you y untilte at night. You need to sleep by nine o''clock, okay?"


    "Okay." Song Wei Xi came beside Song Ting Yu and pulled his hand. "Papa, let''s go."


    Unable to have a couple bath made Mr Song felt sad, but he couldn''t show it to his own son. So he smiled: "Okay."


    He went outside with Song Wei Xi, but before that he said to Su Ran: "Wait for me."


    Su Ran clearly knew what did he mean. He let her to wait for taking bath together.


    Su Ran didn''t n toply with him. Who asked him to just stand on the other side and didn''t help her to exin.


    So she just went inside the bathroom and came outside when she was done. Song Ting Yu hadn''t returned, supposedly he was being tangled by Song Wei Xi.


    Sheughed happily, pulled the nket away andid down. She prepared to sleep before he returned.


    Perhaps today she experienced a lot fo things so she fell a sleep quickly.


    Song Wei Xi also couldn''t sleep toote so Song Ting Yu just returned at nine o''clock. He thought that Su Ran would wait for him, he didn''t expect that she will just leave him and go to sleep.


    He leaned close to the bed and looked at how soundly she slept. Her eyes were a bit swollen.


    He was somewhat enraged because she just left her, but he also felt sad for her. He stroked her long hair and kissed her forehead. "Goodnight."


    Song Ting Yu was just about to get inside the bathroom, but suddenly he heard a knock. He opened the door and looked it was Madame Song.


    "Grandma, why aren''t you sleeping yet?"

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228</h4>


    "It''s still early." Madame Song looked at the inside of the room: "Is Ran Ran okay?"


    "She''s okay. She is asleep." Song Ting Yu smiled.


    "Then it''s good. Follow me to the study room, I have something to say to you."


    Song Ting Yu nodded, supposedly this old woman wanted to chat with him about Su Hao.


    Leaving the room, he held Madame Song toward the study room.


    When they sat down, Madame Song asked: "What happened to Su Hao? Is it all his own doing?"


    Song Ting Yu snorted: "He doesn''t have that great of ability."


    Madame Song nodded, she felt that Su Hao will not have that kind of ability. He wouldn''t think detailed.


    Originally Su family in An City also could be said to have prestige, they were powerful and influential, but they were in brilliant time that day.


    But after that it was being passed to Su Hao, he isn''t a great one. In several years it is getting worst!


    Madame Song without doubt feel that Su family will bepletely ruined in Su Hao''s hand.


    At least now that he did these things, she wouldn''t let him go.


    "Have you checked anyone else that involved in it?"


    Song Ting Yu sat down in the opposite of Madame Song, with graved expression: "He was in touch with Zhang An Nan."


    Madame Song was confused: "Who is Zhang An Nan?"


    "Lin Cheng Huan''s assistant."


    "Is it rted with Lin Cheng Huan, is he the master n all of this?"


    Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa and looked at the ceiling: "We still don''t know about that yet, but we just have a great doubt about him. After all, Zhang An Nan is his


    "How did you find Zhang An Nan?"


    Song Ting Yu retold the stories to Madame Song.


    "Let Zi Chu interrogate him, who is behind all of this."


    "I already tell him to do it. He will do it, let''s see the result tomorrow."


    Madame Song''s face was dark: "If it is Lin Cheng Huan, why should he did it?" Every master nner should have motivation, so she wanted to analyze it."


    "Maybe for Su Ran." It''s the only exnation, if not what else can be his motivation.


    Madame Song was silent. Being alive for these years, she could understand many thing easily. She would not easily decide these all are Lin Cheng Huan''s doing just by seeing Zhang An Nan''s involvement.


    But ording to Song Ting Yu, it could be said that in the present he was one of the suspect.


    The one that she was doubted, since he is deeply in love with Su Ran, how could he be willing to hurt her or Song Wei Xi?


    "Grandma." Song Ting Yu suddenly said: "Do you know that Lin family has another illegitimate son? Lin Cheng Huan''s brother from different mother."


    Although Madame Song had retired from her business for several years, but it didn''t mean that shepletely neglected it. She still had a lot of informants.


    "I heard it, it is Lin Tian You. Now he is working in Linpany, but he is not really in a good position, supposedly he is fighting Lin Cheng Huan right now, right?"


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "So you think Lin Tian You are not possible in participating in this matter?"


    Madame Song was silent for a while, then nodded: "You mean that Lin Tian You possibly bribes Zhan An Na?"


    "True." Song Ting Yu said: "Although it appears that Lin Tian You is unrted and doesn''t have any rtions with Song family. But if you think carefully, it is possible that because he is in great battle with Lin Cheng Huan. He has great ambition, he also wants to pull down Lin Cheng Huan from Linpany. He wants to own it all so it is possible that he bribes Zhang An Nan, and put the me on Lin Cheng Huan. He wants to somehow borrow our power to harm Lin Cheng Huan."


    Madame Song nodded: "Indeed it could be. If it''s that way, Lin Tian You really too ridiculous. What do you think of our Song family?!"


    She immediately looked at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, you need to check this throughly."


    "I know, grandma."


    "Also" Madame Song said: "Regarding Su Hao''s matter, how do you will solve this problem?"


    "I will handle it the same way I handle Chen Jing''s matter, I will give it to the police."


    "It''s good. You should do what you should. But it will create sensation. After all, recently a lot of things had happened. It maybe creates a lot of influence." Madame Song showed her heavy expression. She looked at Song Ting YU: "Ting Yu, soon there will be an election meeting in Songpany, you need to do everything carefully."


    Songpany has been in An City for a long time and a lot of people were watching for them.


    "I understand."


    Song Ting Yu looked at the watch that hung on the wall: "Grandma, it''s not early anymore. Let me take you to rest."


    "Okay." Madame Song didn''t say anything more.


    By the time, Su Hao was brought by police car, Qiao Qing created a big fuss but still it couldn''t stop the polices to take Su Hao away.


    Her health was not really good, she fainted.


    Su Ran received a call from Su family''s butler, she came to her room. When Qiao Qing woke up and saw them, she pped her ruthlessly: "You are unfilial daughter. Now you are satisfied right, satisfied that now your father will be in jail, you are happy right!"


    Qiao Qing''s mental health is not really good, she was emotional!


    She even took all the things on the table and thew away to Su Ran''s body: "Go away, Su Ran. Go away, I don''t have a daughter like you. You are not my daughter anymore! How could I give birth to a daughter like you. You personally put your father to the jail. Su Ran, you are really inhuman!"


    The butler also stood on the side, and let people to stop Qiao Qing. He was worried: "Miss, if not you can just go first. Let Madame calms herself down first. Wait until she is better, then you cane here again. Don''t worry, we will take a good care of her"


    Su Ran nodded and with a hoarse voice, she said: "Sorry to trouble you,ter on I will call the doctor to see her."


    "Okay."


    "Su Ran, go away. I don''t a hypocrite like you. You are a ruthless, someone who forgets to be grateful." Qiao Qing was emotional, supposedly her mental situation was worsen

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229</h4>


    Su Ran left Su Hao then when she was outside, she noticed her face was wet of tears. She used her hand to wipe it.


    She took a deep breath and called the doctor of Su family, then left.


    She had thought that as long she didn''t let Su Hao go, Qiao Qing will not forgive her, perhaps this lifetime, she will say that she doesn''t have a daughter like her.


    But she hoped that for once Qiao Qing could understand and stand by her side. She could understand her condition and took pity of her kid.


    But seemed that atst Qiao Qing still didn''t think about her. Even she didn''t want to regard her as her daughter anymore.


    Their rtionshi.+p is really that shallow.


    When she was a little, she always watched how hard it was for Qiao Qing to make a living, for making her smile, she would study how to y cello that her hands had injured for several times. But still she couldn''t master it so atst Qiao Qing just said to her: "Useless stuff."


    Until now, Qiao Qing personally said that she never had a child like her. Even she tried hard, there is never be her ce in her heart.


    Su Ran used her hand to wipe her eyes. Her phone rang, she put it up to look at it. It was a call from Song Ting Yu. She used her earphone and answered it. He said: "You go to the Su house? Now you are in Su House?"


    "No, I am on my way home."


    "Is your mother okay?"


    Su Ranughed at herself: "She said that she never has a child like me."


    Song Ting Yu snorted coldly: "She still dares to say something like that, are you crying?"


    "I cried for a while." Su Ran didn''t deny it. In front of Song Ting Yu, she didn''t need to hide herself. If she couldn''t express her true self, that it is too tragic.


    Song Ting Yu shook his head and sighed: "You are really not mature enough."


    "Does it mean that I''m really helpless?"


    "How can it be? Come here, I will give you a medicine."


    ". No need, it will pass."


    Song Ting Yu said: "Look at you. You should not refuse to be treated. With medicine, we could recover quickly? Come to Songpany now. I will wait for you. Oh right, this afternoon I haven''t eaten. Buy some food for me to eat."


    "How can you haven''t eaten?" Su Ran''s attention was sessfully shi.+fted.


    "I had a meeting this afternoon. It was reallyte. I called home before, grandma said that your mother fainted. I supposedly you went home. Next time don''t go there by yourselves. It''s not safe" He thought about Qiao Qing''s actionst year. She used the stick to hit Su Ran crazily. Now his heart still has lingering fear about it.


    Qiao Qing always in mental outbreak because of Su Hao, now Su Hao''s condition was not really good, based on temper, she definitely will me Su Ran.


    Going home alone, maybe Qiao Qing will do something crazy.


    "Okay." Su Ran nodded: "Wait for me, I will buy something for you."


    Although Song Ting Yu told her to buy anything, but Su Ran knew that he is a very picky person. If she is too random, he wouldn''t eat it if it doesn''t suit his taste.


    If she cooked it, he will eat it all.


    No matter he likes or loathes it.


    But it was impossible to buy ingredient and cook, it was a waste of time.


    So she could only buy food from the restaurant that they frequently visits, she ordered his favorite food. Then drove to Songpany.


    She took the private elevator to his office.


    She didn''t expect that when she just entered the office, she would be hugged directly by him. He ced her on the table.


    Luckily, she is used to it so she was very calm and peaceful. She passed the boxes toward him: "Eat up quickly."


    "Put it down." Song Ting Yu didn''t take it, he lowered her head to kiss her: "I want to eat you first, then eat these all."


    "." Su Ran used both of her hands to block him, she shook her head and smiled: "Eat!"


    Song Ting Yu put her hands down and reaffirmed once again: "Now I want to eat you."


    Su Ran examined his office: "This is office, we shouldn''t do anything weird."


    Song Ting Yu didn''t care, he said: "I want to eat you."


    "Tonight when we are home then. then eat" Su Ran felt that she will be like Song Ting Yu soon.


    "No, I want to eat now."


    "Are you crazy, this is office." Now she was doubted of his true motivation of asking her for lunch.


    He should know that if she know that he haven''t eaten his lunch, definitely she wille over.


    It''s lucky that she loves him, this man is really ruthless!


    This moment she really wanted to bite him.


    "What''s about office?" Song Ting Yu seemed to be indifferent: "You never tried my office right? If not let''s try? It will be so interesting"


    Su Ran ced her hand again in his chest: "How could you know that it will be so interesting? With who have you tried it?"


    "I never tried it so I want to try it with you." He lowered his head to bite her lips. It was soft and could give her numbness feeling.


    When she was about to say something, he clutched her chin and kissed her lips.


    "Door. it is unlocked." Su Ran felt insecure so shoved him.


    "I lock it."


    "You haven''t close the window."


    Song Ting Yu bit her lips again: "I''m at the top floor. There is no top floor around, they could''t see"


    This moment Su Ran was annoyed by him, she always felt insecure, they shouldn''t do it here?


    "Song Ting Yu, let''s not do it, let''s do it tonight okay?" Su Ran was nervous. Even it was locked, but if someone has keys and opened. They could watch them, how could she meet other people in the future?

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230</h4>


    Song Ting Yu was brazen, he felt indifferent, but she couldn''t be like him..


    Today she wore line skirt, after ced her on the table, Song Ting Yu separated her legs and stood in the middle. He was close to her.


    "What are you afraid of, without my approval, they wouldn''t dare toe in." Song Ting Yu hugged her waist: "Couldn''t you focus?"


    Su Ran was speechless: "I am not that shameless as you."


    Song Ting Yuughed and pulled her clothes down..


    In the crucial moment, they heard a knock from outside. The time they hadn''t responded, there was a "click" sound. the door was opened.


    Tang Zi Chu brought a thing inside: "Chief Song, here is a file that you need to sign"


    He walked inside with his head low. The time he raised his head and looked front. His brain was nked, until Song Ting Yu said: "Go out!"


    Tang Zi Chu just responded and immediately left the room. He closed the door quickly.


    This lifetime he never been that miserable. When he left the room, he felt so embarrassed!


    This should be Song Ting Yu''s fault, he shouldn''t be me right?


    How can he know that Su Ran was here, they both were doing that inside the room, this how can this be..


    He also knocked the door before


    Tang Zi Chu knew that he will be in trouble. He just got his sry, supposedly it will be cut for next month..


    Although he didn''t see anything clearly because Song Ting Yu was in front of Su Ran. Moreover that time his brain was not really working, he didn''t see anything clearly.


    But based on Song Ting Yu''s temper, anyway he would be dead.


    Inside the office room.


    Su Ran was blushed heavily. She even pushed him away and tidied her clothes: "It''s all your fault!" How can she face Tang Zi Chu without blushi.+ng in the future?!


    "How can you me me? I also don''t know that he wille."


    Su Ran used her high heels and red at him: "Didn''t you say that before your permission, no one will dare enough to get inside?"


    Before Tang Zi Chu just knocked the door and got inside.


    Luckily, they hadn''t started yet. If it was in the midway, what should she do? She should just look for a hole and bury herself.


    Song Ting Yu felt himself to be miserable, inside his heart, he thought he will definitely cut off Tang Zi Chu''s sry! If not his anger couldn''t be controlled.


    "Don''t be angry, I promise he will not get in again."


    Su Ran looked at him: "You still want to continue? Dream on, hurry up eat."


    After this, Su Ran didn''t agree anymore. Song Ting Yu also didn''t force her, if not she will not let him be close.


    He took the take-away food to the sofa and ced it on the coffee table: "What did you buy?"


    "There is no special menu at this time. I just went to the restaurant that we often go and buy some foods there. Look if you like it or not."


    "I like it. I like everything that you buy.


    Su Ran went over and passed a chopstick to him: "Hurry up eat it."


    Song Ting Yu finally ate silently. Su Ran didn''t left, she took out her phone and chatted with Tian Mi through WeChat.


    Today originally they wanted to take Song Wei Xi to the dancing studio. Su Ran answered the call from Su house''s butler and went home. She knew something had happened so she didn''t take Song Wei Xi there. She informed Tian Mi and asked her to take Wei Xi there.


    Su Ran asked her: "Did you bring Wei Xi to the study room? Just let him y on the side. In a while, I will pick him up."


    This time Tian Mi was four month pregnant, she just did some administration in dancing studio.


    No. I am in the dancing studio. But Wei Xi is not here."


    "Where is he?"


    "Cheng Huan came by today, he looked that Wei Xi is alone so he picked him up and took him to y.."


    Su Ran didn''t tell Tian Mi about Cheng Huan. Because the evidence is not sufficient.


    "He picked Wei Xi up?" Su Ran sat up and called her.


    Tian Mi was confused: "Yes, why?"


    Su Ran also didn''t exin more toward Tian Mi. After all she was indecisive, but she worried when she heard that Lin Cheng Huan was with Song Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu knew something was wrong, he looked at her: "What is it?"


    Su Ran didn''t answer him, she just asked Tian Mi: "Where will he take him?"


    Tian Mi said: "I also don''t know. In the past Cheng Huan also often takes him out to y? Ran Ran, what makes you worry? What has happened?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Ran shook her head: "I will talk to youter."


    She hung up, and Song Ting Yu already stopped eating. He looked at her: "Lin Cheng Huan picked Wei Xi up?"


    Su Ran nodded.


    Now they were worried. They didn''t know whether Lin Cheng Huan involved or not.


    Song Ting Yu took her phone and looked for Lin Cheng Huan''s number. He passed it to her: "Ask him where did he bring him too. Be calm."


    Su Ran nodded and called. Yet she received a call from him.


    She was startled then answered.


    "Cheng Huan, you bring Wei Xi out? Where are you now? I want to take him out for dinner so"


    "Ran Ran, something is wrong with Wei Xi"


    Hearing this Su Ran was panic, her voice was shi.+vering: "What happened?"


    "I brought him to the yground. He fell down and bumped his head. Come to the hospital, quick"

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231</h4>


    Su Ran hung up and pulled Song Ting Yu''s hand to go outside.


    Song Ting Yu knew something was wrong, so he even didn''t wore his suit and followed her out. The time they were inside the elevator, Su Ran had troubles to breath: "Lin Cheng Huan said that Song Wei Xi fell down, it bumped his head"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything, he just held her hand tight. He knew that saying anything now wouldn''t be effective.


    The elevator took them to the car park. Song Ting Yu drove them quickly to the hospital.


    The time they were there, Lin Cheng Huan also just arrived in the hospital. Song Ting Yu opened the car and brought the fainted Song Wei Xi out.


    Except Lin Cheng Huan, there was still someone that helped to cover Song Wei Xi''s head with cloth.


    "Wei Xi"


    Su Ran looked that he was full of blood, she was dizzy.


    When Lin Cheng Huan wanted toe forward to check it, Song Ting Yu pushed him away: "Don''t touch him!"


    Song Ting Yu ced him down on the bed and the nurses and doctors sent him to the emergency room. Su Ran and Song Ting Yu followed him.


    Su Ran felt terribly sad because of it.


    When they arrived in the front of emergency room, Song Wei Xi needed to be sent to the operation room. Song Wei Xi''s doctor also came over hurriedly and checked the injury. He frowned and looked Su Ran and Song Wei Xi: "How could this happened? Why didn''t you guys take a good care of him? Is not really serious injury? But you know Song Wei Xi''s condition, he is a patient, it will be hard for him to recover."


    "Dr Xu, now what should we do?" Su Ran''s voice was hoarse.


    Dr Xu said to the other doctors and nurses: "Arrange the operation room, we need to operate him soon."


    Song Wei Xi was sent again to other operation room, now they needed to stop the bleeding first. Because of his health condition, so this matter should be handled by surgeon.


    Very quickly, Madame Song and Song Ming Xuan and Gu Dong Cheng and Tian Mi came over.


    Dr Xu looked at how all of the Song family member had gathered: "Madame Song, Mr Song, I just had a meeting with other doctors, we suggest that Wei Xi do the surgery now."


    "You say do the surgery now?" Madame Song said.


    Dr Xu nodded: "With his condition now, we should do it. We don''t have any other choices. But it still have risk, you guys need to be prepared."


    They were discussing inside the Dr Xu''s room, then a nurse came over and said: "Dr Xu, the doctor in the operation room ask for all of them presence."


    Everyone rushed to the operation room, the surgeon opened the big door and ced his mask down: "Which one of you are AB and unrted with this kid? We need a lot of blood. We don''t have enough blood for him for now."


    Because Song Ting Yu is A and Su Ran is B, so Song Wei Xi is AB.


    Tian Mi and Su Ran have the same blood type, Gu Dong Cheng also has different blood.


    Now it was only Lin Cheng Huan and Tang Zi Chu.


    Lin Cheng Huan said to all of them: "I am AB."


    "Not you." Song Ting Yu frowned and looked at Tang Zi Chu: "What about you?"


    "Chief Song, mine is A."


    So it''s only Lin Cheng Huan.


    Those who understand what happened didn''t know why Song Ting Yu didn''t allow Lin Cheng Huan to do the transfusion.


    But it was urgent now.


    Tian Mi said: "What happened? Why don''t you let Lin Cheng Huan? He is AB, now it''s urgent, what are you doing!"


    The surgeon coughed: "Let me remind you. We have no time, if not you need to wait until we find it. But it will take a long time, it will be risky for the patient."


    Lin Cheng Huan didn''t care about them. He actively came forward: "Let me."


    Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutch Lin Cheng Huan''s shoulder to stop him, but Lin Cheng Huan pushed it away, his face was cold: "I don''t know what are you hesitating about, but did you hear what the doctor said? Do you want to see something bad happened to Wei Xi?"


    Su Ran pulled Song Ting Yu''s arm, and looked at Lin Cheng Huan: "Sorry to trouble you."


    Lin Cheng Huan frowned. He could notice something strange from Su Ran but this moment he didn''t want to mind it. He just wanted to save Song Wei Xi.


    Tian Mi didn''t know what happened. But she knew that from Su Ran''s call before her response was strange. Now it''s clearly that Lin Cheng Huan could save Song Wei Xi, but why Song Ting Yu still wanted to stop him.


    "What happened?" She noticed everyone was looking at Lin Cheng Huan nervously.


    Gu Dong Cheng held her shoulder and pulled her back. He shook his head and signaled her to not say anything more. Everyone didn''t have any heart for question.


    Tian Mi nodded.


    "Let it be. Just see it as a bet. Now there is no other way." Madame Song sighed.


    Su Ran looked at the direction, where Lin Cheng Huan went.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her.


    After Lin Cheng Huan done, he noticed everyone was still there. He sat down on the side and wanted to leave after Song Wei Xi was safe.


    The operation was in process. They helped to stop the bleeding first. Then they would do cell transnt.


    Su Ran sat down on Lin Cheng Huan''s side and looked at him: "Thank you."


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at her after throwing the cotton swab to the trash bin: "I don''t like hearing that words from you."


    Su Ran was silent.


    "I don''t know what has happened, perhaps you me me for not taking a good care of Wei Xi?" Lin Cheng Huan said: "I am very sorry. Wei Xi is taken away by me, but now he is injured. Ran Ran, I ept that you me me, but what had happened? Here it''s only me who can do blood transfusion, but it''s clear that you are so hesitated."

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232</h4>


    He said: "You don''t believe me?"


    There''s nothing that could make him sadder rather than her answer.


    "No" Su Ran shook her head, yet she didn''t what should she said.


    Now her brain was confused, she didn''t have heart to mind this matter first. She just wanted Song Wei Xi to be okay from the operation.


    Lin Cheng Huan didn''t say anything more, he just waited with everyone outside the surgery room.


    The sky started to turn dark. After a long time, finally the door was opened. Everyone came forward.


    Doctor Xu''s face was calm and looked at everyone. He smiled and said: "The surgery is sessful. Wei Xi now is still unconscious. Let him to have a good rest in the patient room. Please wait calmly for him to wake up. After a while, if there is no any negative effect, Wei Xi will be okay. Okay, it''s veryte, just go home and have a good rest."


    "Doctor Xu, thank you." Madame Song smiled.


    "Madame Song is too modest." Doctor Xu waved his hand and greeted everyone then left.


    Everyone followed him to the patient room. Naturally, tonight Song Ting Yu and Su Ran would stay here and everyone else will go home.


    Tian Mi and Gu Dong Cheng also Lin Cheng Huan went down together. When they reached the car park, Tian Mi said to Lin Cheng Huan: "Let''s go, you also hurry go home and have a rest."


    Lin Cheng Huan didn''t seem very healthy. He just smiled and nodded: "Em, you also have a good rest. Don''t sleep tote, it''s not good for pregnant woman and the baby."


    Gu Dong Cheng opened the passenger door then after Tian Mi got on the car. He said goodbye Lin Cheng Huan then left.


    Tian Mi looked at the window and looked at Lin Cheng Huan went to his ownar.


    She said: "Dong Cheng, do you know? I always feel that Cheng Huan is a miserable one"


    "Why?" Gu Dong Cheng drove the car and said it softly.


    "Originally if it''s not because of Su Hao''s n, Su Ran should be together with him."


    "It''s not a definite thing." When she hadn''t finished her sentence, Gu Dong Cheng just said it.


    "Why?"


    "Su Ran doesn''t love him. It''s not certain that they will be together. It''s hard to be sure. Life is unpredictable. "


    Tian Mi leant on the carseat and nodded: "It''s true. Ran Ran doesn''t love him. But I think he is a pity and I also feel very sorry for him"


    Gu Dong Cheng held her hand: "Do you regard me as a transparent man that you say that you feel sorry for another man?"


    Tian Mi patted his hand, and snorted: "It''s just my feeling for a friend. It''s nothing. Moreover, I''ve been known him for several years. If we have something special, shouldn''t we be together? Why should I wait for your appearance?"


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and shook his head.


    "Honestly, today outside the operation room, Ran Ran and Song Ting Yu''s response was a bit strange, also grandma and uncle. Seems that they were hesitated to let Lin Cheng Huan to give his blood for Wei Xi. What happened?"


    Gu Dong Cheng retreated back his hand, then put it on the steering wheel: "I also don''t know."


    "Liar." Tian Mi pointed at him: "You are lying. Before you pulled me to the other side, and let me be quiet. Your response showed that you know something."


    Gu Dong Chengughed helplessly: "I really don''t know. I pulled you to the side, because under that kind of condition, it''s better to be quite. Everyone didn''t have heart to say anything, understand?"


    "Okay." Tian Mi frowned: "It''s just I feel there is something wrong, but I don''t know what was it"


    "Okay. Now Wei Xi is okay. No need to worry too much, no need to think too much. Wait for a while then we will ask Su Ran okay."


    "Em." Tian Mi said.


    After everyone left, Song Ting Yu went over the bed side and patted Su Ran''s shoulder: "Wei Xi is not awake yet, go wash your face. Brush your teeth, then sleep."


    "Okay." Su Ran nodded and pulled Wei Xi''s nket to cover him properly. Then she went inside the bathroom.


    The time she went out, she was pulled by Song Ting Yu to the sofa: "Tonight sleep here."


    The maid brought the nket before and Song Ting Yu took it off and covered her.


    When he wanted to go the bathroom, Su Ran pulled his hand.


    He turned his head: "What is it?"


    "Is there any news from Zhang An Nan?"


    "He doesn''t want to say anything." Song Ting Yu said lowly.


    He knew why did Su Ran ask him this thing, she wanted to make sure about Lin Cheng Huan''s involvement.


    Su Ran nodded and let his hands go. "Then go to wash up."


    Song Ting Yu got inside the bathroom and Su Ran looked at Song Wei Xi again. Then she pulled her nket up and she recalled what happened today.


    Her response today should have hurt Lin Cheng Huan.


    But that time she was really afraid


    She closed her eyes and massaged her temple.


    The next day, in the afternoon, Lin Cheng Huan also came to Wei Xi''s room.


    He went to see Song Wei Xi: "Wei Xi is okay, right?"


    "He hasn''t awake yet. Doctor Xu said that we need to wait, he should be okay." Su Ran said: "Yesterday"


    Didn''t wait for her to finish her words, Lin Cheng Huan turned his body and looked at Song Ting Yu: "You caught Zhang An Nan?"


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "Yes."


    Lin Cheng Huan said coldly: "Why did you bring him? What do you want?"


    Song Ting Yu''s face was cold too. They were looking face to face.


    "This makes me want to know what did you let Zhang An Nan do?"


    Lin Cheng Huanughed coldly: "What is it rted to you? He is my subordinate, do I need to report to you what I asked him to do?"


    Song Ting Yu clutched Lin Cheng Huan''s cor: "I don''t care about what you ask him to do, but you provoked me, you said I don''t need to care?"

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233</h4>


    Looking at how they would start the fight start, Su Ran hurriedly came in the middle fo them. She pushed Lin Cheng Huan a bit and stood in front of Song Ting Yu. She looked at Lin Cheng Huan: "Cheng Huan, let''s go out for a while."


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded, and went outside first.


    They both went out and for avoiding them to fight, Su Ran kept on holding Song Ting Yu''s arm. She looked at Lin Cheng Huan and said: "Do you know the reason Su Hao and Su Lai was being sent to the police station?"


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    Su Ran continued: "In the past I told you that my daughter''s death is rted to Chen Jing. She let my nutritionist drugged me that lead to premature baby. Turns out the one that plot it out, is my so-what father, Su Hao. These period of time, Su Hao and Su Lai kept in touch with Bai Zhi Rui. At first we couldn''t find the lead. Butst days Ting Yu set up n. Su Lai called Bai Zhi Rui, and assistant Tang found them out, he immediately also discovered the involvement of Zhang An Nan."


    Lin Cheng Huanughed coldly for a while: "I think I know the reason for what happened yesterday outside the operation room, you don''t let me do the transfusion to Wei Xi.."


    His smile gradually turned somewhat deste: "But Zhang An Nan originally is my subordinate, Wei Xi was injured, when he was with me. It''s understandable that you are suspicious of me."


    Looking at his smile, Su Ran felt so sad. The atmosphere around them was so happy, it let people had difficulty to breath"


    "Cheng Huan"


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at Su Ran: "Ran Ran, do you even have a moment to believe it is unrted to me? That I even don''t know about this?"


    Su Ran nodded: "Yes."


    "Then it''s enough." Lin Cheng Huan smiled, then looked at Song Ting Yu: "Give Zhang An Nan to me. My person, I will interrogate him. If it''s really his doing, I will not side with him"


    Song Ting Yu turned his body and called Tang Zi Chu: "Send Zhang An Nan to Lin Cheng Huan."


    He finished the phone call and came back to Su Ran''s side. Lin Cheng Huan also said: "I will go first, take a good care of Wei Xi."


    "Okay."


    Su Ran kept on looking at his figure: "Ting Yu, I believe Cheng Huan. I feel it''s not him. I feel he is being framed."


    No one likes to be misunderstood, especially by someone that he loves most. It will be so sad.


    Lin Cheng Huan''s expression was like that.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her shoulder and patted: "Em."


    Song Wei Xi woke up after three days. He just experienced the big surgery so his body was still very weak, his little face was really pale.


    Doctor Xu said that he needed to stay in the hospital for a while.


    These two days Song Ting Yu stayed at hospital, until Song Wei Xi woke up. Su Ran told him: "Recently Songpany is in busy period because of the garden project, Wei Xi is okay now. You can go to work, if there''s something wrong with Wei Xi, I will call you."


    Song Ting Yu nodded and took his suit. He went to Wei Xi''s side and stroked his head: "Wei Xi, Papa will go for a while. Be good and listen to your Mama."


    Song Wei Xi was eating something, he didn''t have any energy so he just waved his hands.


    Su Ran sent him out, and he smiled: "Take a good care of him."


    After a while, Lin Cheng Huan came. Su Ran saw his face was serious:"Cheng Huan, what happened?"


    Lin Cheng Huan said: "Last night Zhang An Nan ran away. I found someone to look for him, he ran away to Singapore."


    Su Ran was startled for a while, just heard: "I already looked for someone to find him, and will report to youter."


    Su Ran nodded: "Okay."


    She was silent for a while then let Auntie Fan to look for Song Wei Xi for a while. She pointed to the door, then went outside.


    Lin Cheng Huan followed her. They both stood in the corridor to talk.


    Su Ran looked at Lin Cheng Huan: "If Zhang An Nan is really a betrayer, then who do you think the person behind him? Will it be your brother Lin Tian You?"


    "Except him, there will be no one else."


    Su Ran remembered something: "In the past you said, that in Italia you almost lost your life. Was it his n?"


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded: "yes, it''s him."


    "No matter what, Zhang An Nan is my subordinate. I will not avoid my responsibility, I will check it out throughly."


    "You need to be careful. Now Linpany is still in auntie and uncle''s hand. He still wants to take it all, you need to be more careful as he will do any kind of method to snatch your position."


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled: "Hearing what you said, Ran Ran, don''t you have doubt in me? What if it''s all my n? What if I am the one who asked Zhang An Nan to do it? What if I am the one that let him go to run away?"


    Su Ran was silent for a while: "Cheng Huan, I want to choose to believe you."


    "I feel you still the little girl that I saw from the window."


    Her smile so gentle and bright like the sun.


    These days Su Ran slept on the hospital to apany Song Wei Xi. At night, because Song Wei Xi didn''t have any vitality, he already slept early.


    Song Ting Yu was also busy for thepany.


    One night she wanted to go home for awhile. Auntie Fan stayed and took care of Wei Xi. Today Song house is very quiet.


    Madame Song and Song Ming Xuan weren''t sitting at the living room as they used to. She asked Butler wang and knew that Song Ting Yu also went home, even Gu Dong Cheng. They were all in the study room, discussing about something.


    Su Ran knew that there should be something wrong with Songpany, if not why would they be inside the study room.


    Song Ting Yu always discusses less business matter with her, it''s not because he doesn''t rust her, but she doesn''t really understand about it.


    Didn''t know whether is rted to the "hanging gardens" project..

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234</h4>


    She heard that this project was really an important project, it would be a problem for Songpany if something bad happened.


    Su Ran changed her shoes and went upstairs. The time she passed the study room. She slowed her step and looked at the door. The door was not fully close, however, the maids didn''t dare to pass by without any permission.


    Su Ran could hear Madame Song''s old voice: "Now that we lost this project, it will be a great problem for ourpany. We may not able to exin clearly to them."


    "Grandma, for this matter you should me me. I don''t handle it well." It was Gu Dong Cheng''s voice.


    Madame Song sighed: "How could we me you? You already did it with your greatest effort, everyone should take responsibility for this"


    Su Ran didn''t hear Song Ting Yu said something. She just directly went to her room, she sat down on the sofa.


    So it turns out there was a problem, no wonder today Song house is really quite.


    Although it is hard to avoid problem to raise, but for the broad director, they will not view it that way. They definitely would someone to take the me.


    Now Song Ting Yu basically had taken over all the Songpany matter, so he should be responsible one for this project. This project was in the crucial time, Song Wei Xi also had an ident, so Song Ting Yu also couldn''t leave him.


    Didn''t expect that this project will be just gone


    Su Ran sat down and thought about that matter for a long time. The time she heard that the door was opened. She raised her head and looked at Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t expect her to go home today, he was startled for a while: "I thought you are in the hospital, what do you want to take?"


    Su Ran didn''t say anything. She just stood up from the sofa and went toward him: "Before I heard to what you guys discussed in the study room, you lost the project?"


    Song Ting Yu took off his tie and threw it to the other side, he nodded: "Right."


    "Then what will happen? Do we still have"


    Song Ting Yu knew what would she say, he turned his head: "It''s impossible, they had signed the deal.."


    "How can it be so quick"


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "Okay, this matter I will handle it. Take a shower first,ter on I will go with you to the hospital."


    Su Ran shook her head: "You don''t need to go. Just sleep at home. Wei Xi will be taken care by me and Auntie Fang. Moreover, they are still a lot of people takes care of him." She knew that tomorrow they definitely will have a meeting. Song Ting Yu needed to give exnation to the broad directors.


    Recently he always slept with her in the hospital, he didn''t have a good sleep. She had a sofa to sleep, but he only could sit down on the sofa and sleep.


    How could he have a meeting if he didn''t have a good sleep?


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "Then let me send you there and I will go back again"


    Su Ran felt it was so troublesome: "No need"


    "Don''t refuse me. Thiste how could I let you drive that far. I will not be at ease." Song Ting Yu said seriously.


    Su Ran just could obey him. She went inside the bathroom and tidied her things. Then she and Song Ting Yu went to the hospital.


    The next afternoon, Doctor Xu as usual came to check up on Song Wei Xi. He said that his recovery was good, but he needed to stay for several more days.


    This let Song Wei Xi''s face turned bright, he smiled. Perhaps it was because he hates to stay in the hospital, and he will leave the hospital soon.


    After this he could live his life the same way as the other kids.


    Today Xi He brought Xi Nuo Nuo over to the hospital to visit Song Wei Xi.


    Xi Nuan Nuan also heard Doctor Xu, she pulled Song Wei Xi''s hand: "It''s great, Brother Wei Xi. Do you hear it? You will leave the hospital soon. Then you will return to the school, that time let''s sit down together okay?"


    "Not good, I don''t want." Song Wei Xi frowned.


    "Why? We are these good. Why don''t you want to sit with me?" She already uses to his attitude, Xi Nuan Nuanid her rounded belly on Song Wei Xi''s bed. But she couldn''t climb up.


    Xi He said: "Nuan Nuan, what are you doing? Get off, don''t disturb Wei Xi."


    "No I want to get up and sit down with Brother Wei Xi. I''m too short, I want to get up and speak face to face with him. Why doesn''t he want to sit together with me."


    Song Wei Xi: ".."


    "Nuan Nuan!" Xi He said loudly.


    "It''s okay." Su Ran smiled, she carried Xi Nuan Nuan up and ced on Song Wei Xi''s bed.


    Xi Nuan Nuan sat down and with her little lips said: "Brother Wei Xi, I tell you. My Papa and grandma hase back. Now they live with me. Wait until you are healthy, thene to my house. I will introduce them to you."


    Hearing Xi Nuan Nuan''s words, Su Ran was startled, and looked at Xi He:"Nuan Nuan''s father is back?"


    These years she never any information about Xi Nuan Nuan''s father.


    Xi He smiled, but her smile was unnatural and lonely. She nodded yet she wasn''t willing to say anything.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on holding Song Wei Xi''s hand and chattered. She was like a little sparrow.


    Although Song Wei Xi kept on frowning, but he didn''t stop her.


    Madame Song was here today, she sat down on the sofa. Looking at that two kids made her smile continuously.


    Xi He felt a bit embarrassed. Xi Nuan Nuan always be a talkative girl, especially in front of someone she likes.


    "I''m sorry, Madame Song. This little girl is too noisy"


    "Ai, I like her. What is the point of being quiet." Madame Song waved her hands and smiled brightly.


    "Right, it''s right." Xi Nuan Nuan said, "Mama always thinks that I''m too noisy. Papa also. Every time I say something in front of him, he always asks me to go away."


    Her words made everyoneugh loudly.


    This mother and daughter stayed there not for a long time, Xi He got a call and brought Xi Nuan Nuan home.


    The one that called her seemed unhappy. Su Ran stood close to her so she could hear it. It was a man, but Su Ran didn''t know who was it.


    Su Ran didn''t know whether it was Nuan Nuan''s Papa or not


    After the call, Xi He carried Xi Nuan Nuan up and said: "Madame Song, Ran Ran, I will go first."


    In the afternoon, Song Ting Yu also came.


    Su Ran didn''t ask him about the meeting today. She felt that if he wants to tell her, he will say it.

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235</h4>


    Song Ting Yu and Madame Song went outside for a while to chat.


    The time they both returned to the room, their face were somewhat imposing.


    Su Ran brought a thermos toward Song Ting Yu: "You haven''t have your lunch right? Hurry up eat this." She had let Auntie Fang to leave some food for him because she knew that he will biusy taht he will not care about his body and naturally he would forget to eat his lunch.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "It''s just in time, I''m hungry."


    Su Ran shook her head helplessly: "Next time no matter how busy you are, remember to eat your lunch."


    "Okay."


    Inside the room, Song Ting Yu sat down and ate his food while Madame Song sat down. Su Ran told a story for song Wei Xi. It''s a quite good atmosphere, but suddenly there was aknock.


    Su Ran thought it was Doctor Xu who came to check on We Xi. She opened the door, it was several men and women, with various ages.


    Su Ran had met few of them but in important asion for once or twice, they were the family of coteral branch of Songpany.


    First the one that came inside was the man with the same age as Song Ming Xuan, Su Ran knew him, he calls Song Zhen Hai. His father and Song Ming Xuan''s father are brother, so he should be Song Ming Xuan''s cousin.


    He brought a group of people inside. He said to Madame Song: "Madame Song, wee here to visit our little master? Is he okay now?"


    "Thank you for your care." Madame Song didn''t see this matter as that simple. Song Wei Xi had underwent operation for several days and they didn''t see theme before.


    "It''s good." Song Zhen Hai is not a tall guy, he is quite a fat guy. He was smiling, his smile showed other motivation, but he would only be the one what that mean.


    A lot of people smiled like hm.


    "We are extremely worried about him, it''s good that he is better."


    "Zhen Hai, if you have something to say, then say it directly." Madame Song always loathes a person that speak in a roundabout way.


    "Yes, Madame Song. Today I and everyonee, except for visiting our little masters, we also want to seek of confirmation, I hope you can give exnation."


    He hadn''t finished his word, the other man immediately said: "I heard that Chief Song is not the grandson of the family?"


    "Nonsense!" Madame Song hit the floor with her sticks. Even though she was old, but she was still strong. Her eyes still showed her incisive re so everyone didn''t dare to see her eyes.


    It was one of the director of Songpany, with family name Zhang.


    "I want to ask you, where did you hear that kind of rumor?"


    Director Zhang eluded: "I, I.." he couldn''t say anythign.


    Song Zhen Hai came forward: "Director Zhang was speaking without thinking. Madame Song, please don''t be angry. We are just doubting so wee here to ask for proof. Madame Song, Chief Song, please forgive us, for this matter we want to discuss it so we can understand clearly."


    "Heng!" Madame Song''s face still looked serious: "A person that say something should bare a responsibility, he shouldn''t just say something messily!"


    "Yes yes yes." Song Zhen Hai said hurriedly: "But we just heard a scandal. If not let''s make it clear, it will be no problem in the future."


    "Let''s not have the discussion here as it will disturb my great grandchildren. Everyone let''s go back to Song house."


    Madame Song finished her words and let Butler wang toe out of the sick room.


    They all left sessively.


    Su Ran hadn''t regained herself after that shocking moment.


    She felt this matter was not simple that suddenly they were asking about that.


    This wouldn''t be so easy to exin.


    Song Ting Yu also stood up and prepared to leave. Su Ran pulled him: "Let me go home with you."


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: "Just stay here, and take care of Wei Xi."


    "Auntie Fang is here, it will be okay. I want to go home with you." Su Ran held his hand and insisted.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t refuse her. Then held Su Ran to leave.


    They came outter than everyone. So the time they arrived, everyone had gathered and sat down in the living room.


    Looking at Song Ting Yu''s return, they stood up and greeted.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran sat down, then Madame Song looked at the men in front of her. "Okay, Song Ting Yu is here now. What do you want? What is your question? Where did you hear those rumor?"


    Song Zhen Hai said: "It''s like that, Madame Song. We just knew it two days ago that Chief Song is not Chen Jing."


    "Then you conclude that Ting Yu is not Song family grandson?"


    "After all, Chen Jing is Ming Xuan''s wife"


    Song Ming Xuan also rushed home and greeted Madame Song. He sat down when he heard Song Zhen Hai''s word: "I have divorced Chen Jing long time ago."


    Hearing that news, everyone was looking at each other and discussed something.


    "What happened?" Even they didn''t know what was the reason of Chen Jing being in the prison.


    "I''m sorry to hide it from you guys. But it is a bad news in our family, it''s a family matter." Madame Song coughed for a while and said: "But since it creates this mess, I will not hide it from you guys and publicly dere for. awhile. Ting Yu is not Chen Jing''s son, but a son from Song Ming Xuan and another woman. She died after gave birth of Ting Yu and we brought him home and let Chen Jing to take care of him. We hid it to not create the bad scandal for the family."


    "So it''s like that." Director Zhang said: "Then Madame Song you shouldn''t hide it from us!"


    Madame Song said coldly: "It''s our own family matter!"

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>


    "Yes, indeed it is family private matter." Song Zhen Hai then said again: "But today Ting Yu wants to take over the Songpany, his identity is important part. I hope Madame Song could understand. Ourpany is a familypany, no matter who it should be handed over to part of our family, right?"


    "Honestly, you are doubting my identity?" Song Ting Yu, who had been quiet said.


    "We also don''t mean it that way" Song Zhen Haiughed: "It''s just because of the rumor, it is not really good. So for calm everyone down and the rumor to be proved wrong, it''s best to give out the proof."


    "Proof?" Song Ting Yu smiled coldly: "What do you mean by proof?"


    "If not, Chief Song, after two days, you can do the DNA examination with Director Song. Then when the result is out, there will no rumor right? Moreover, it also could shut everyone who said that." A woman director said.


    "Okay." Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and said deeply.


    "Then let''s just have it that way. That time you and Director Song will do the DNA checking. It could solve this problem."


    They said then Song Zhen Hai and all the broad directors of Songpany left.


    Madame Song said: "Who did tell this rumor?! Now unexpectedly we need to do the DNA examination."


    Song Ting Yu was calm: "If the DNA examination could shut them up, it''s nothing."


    Madame Song sighed: "Recently there are a lot of problems. I hope after this our family will be in calm and peaceful condition. Don''t know whether Chen Jing is so rx inside that she could make this rumor, how about Bai Zhi Rui''s condition now?"


    "She already left." Song Ting Yu said.


    "Chen Jing has been watched by someone, she wouldn''t do anything worse. Ma, don''t worry. Moreover she doesn''t have anyone backup, what could she do?" Song Ming Xuan said.


    The DNA examination was done after two days.


    For making it fair, Son Ting Yu and Song Ming Xuan''s DNA was collected in the DNA examination center.


    Their hairs were cut and put inside the stic.


    The result wasn''t out yet, it would take several days. Gu Dong Cheng would be the one that take it and announce it.


    Song Ting Yu said: "Now everyone could calm down right? And wait for the result."


    "Of course, of course." Song Zhen Hai smiled: "Of course we believe that you are part of our family. It''s just there are rumors so we need to take action to stop it, right?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled and didn''t mind him anymore. He turned his body and left.


    He drove the car to the hospital.


    He went to Song Wei Xi''s room, then opened the door.


    Looking at his arrival, Su Ran poured a ss of water for him: "How is it?"


    "The result will be out in several days."


    Su Ran noticed that he looked so tired then she went to his side and helped to massage his temple: "I am worried this matter will not be that simple, they shouldn''t be unprepared."


    In this young age, Song Ting Yu is quite powerful in thepany. A lot of people wants to snatch his position.


    "Will it be any mishap happened during the DNA examination?"


    Song Ting Yu held her hand: "Later on Bro will take it. Moreover, there will be someone that watch it."


    Su Ran nodded: "Then let''s not worry."


    With Gu Dong Cheng, there should be no problem.


    Su Ran pushed away his hand: "Close your eyes, I will help you to massage it."


    Song Ting Yu obeyed her: "How is Lin Cheng Huan? Has he found Zhang An Nan?"


    "Not yet." Su Ran said, "He runs away to Singapore. Currently Cheng Huan couldn''t find him. But he has asked someone to find him. Moreover, Cheng Huan also asks someone to watch over Lin Tian You to see any clues."


    "If there''s any news, tell me."


    "Em" Song Ting Yu nodded and pulled her hands. He let her sit down on the sofa: "After these matters are done, Wei Xi is healthy. Let''s go on vacation."


    Su Ran smiled: "Okay."


    The phone was ringing, Su Ran was woke up by it. She took the phone. It was still one o''clock. It was Lin Cheng Huan.


    Lin Cheng Huan would not call her after the midnight without no reason. There should be an urgent matter.


    She answered: "Cheng Huan."


    "Ran Ran, I found Zhang An Nan. Now he is in my car. I hear me out now I''m."


    He hadn''t finished his sentence, Su Ran just heard an ear-piercing sound. Then the line was dead.


    Su Ran didn''t feel good about it. She called him again, but it was off.


    Su Ran turned on the light and sat up from the sofa.


    Because of her movement, Auntie Fang also woke up and asked: "Mrs, what happened?"


    Su Ran''s face was not really good: "It''s okay. Just sleep."


    She didn''t even wear her slipper. With her pajamas, she opened the balcony and went out. She tried once again to call Lin Cheng Huan, but it was still off.


    She knew she shouldn''t wait anymore, Lin Cheng Huan should be in trouble.


    She called Song Ting Yu, Song Ting Yu today was sleeping in the Song house.


    It was answered, Song Ting Yu said: "What is it?"


    "Ting Yu, Cheng Huan is in trouble?"


    "What is it?"


    "He called me before, he said that he found Zhang An Nan. He is on his car. But something happened, he wanted to say something to me then it''s toote. I just heard some bumping noise. Then the line was dead, I tried to call but it was off" Su Ran was really worried

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237</h4>


    "Don''t you worry, just stay first inside the room. Don''t go anywhere. I will let someone to check, I wille immediately to you."


    Su Ran hung up, she opened the balcony door and returned to the room.


    Song Wei Xi slept so soundly, luckily he wasn''t awake because of her.


    She came over to look at him and sat down on the sofa again. There was no news from Lin Cheng Huan. She felt unease.


    He should be in serious trouble, she was in fear.


    Auntie Fang poured a ss of water for her and said: "Mrs, you are not looking well."


    Su Ran took the ss and looked at her: "I''m disturbing you right? Go sleep."


    Auntie Fang shook her head. Although she didn''t know what had happened but she could notice that something bad had happened that Su Ran''s face was not really good.


    They didn''t talk, they just waited there calmly.


    After around thirty minutes, there was a knock. Su Ran opened the door and looked that Song Ting Yu was in front of the door. His face was serious.


    Su Ran said: "Have you checked it? How is Cheng Huan?"


    "He has an ident, he is in the hospital now."


    Su Ran felt unable to breath, she said: "I want to see him"


    Song Ting Yu pulled her: "Change your clothes first, wear the shoes." It''s an autumn so the weather is really cold.


    Auntie Fang heard their talk so she helped to prepare Su Ran''s clothes. She took it hurriedly: "Mrs."


    "Thank you." Su Ran took it and got inside the restroom. Very quickly she changed all her clothes. Then she pulled Song Ting Yu: "Let''s go."


    Song Ting Yu took off his suit and draped on her body. She held his hand and went to the surgery room.


    Today the doctor in-charge for Lin Cheng Huan''s operation was Lu Zhan. The time they rushed there, Lu Zhan and several doctors were discussing on the corridor and walked toward the surgery room.


    On His white robe, it had a pool of blood, it should be Lin Cheng Huan''s blood.


    Now Lin Cheng Huan was sent inside the room and he waited for the operation.


    The time Lu Zhan came over, he looked at them and said: "The condition is not really good."


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran knew what is it mean.


    Su Ran looked at the door and worried.


    Beside her, there were Lin''s father and mother and several Lin family member. Because now Lin Tian You was still not formally part of Lin''s family so he didn''t need to act that he was.


    Su Ran felt that this ident somehow rted to Lin Tian You!


    Lu Zhan changed his clothes and wore a mask. He entered the surgery room with several other doctors.


    It was a long wait.


    Didn''t know how Tian Mi knows about Lin Cheng Huan''s ident. With a quite big stomach, she rushed to the hospital. Gu Dong Cheng was beside her.


    Gu Dong Cheng was worried that with her big stomach, she wanted to go to the hospital in thiste night, so he insisted on apanying her.


    The time Tian Mi arrived, the surgery had been conducted for long time. She greeted Lin Cheng Huan''s parents then came toward Su Ran : "How is it?"


    Su Ran shook her head: "It''s not clear yet. Before we heard from Lu Zhan that it''s not really good. I haven''t meet Cheng Huan. The time I was here, he was already being sent inside."


    Tian Mi frowned: "How could this happened"


    Su Ran also questioned this.


    She remembered their conversation before. Lin Cheng Huan was talking about Zhang An Nan. Zhang An Nan should be rted to this he is the key informant for this matter


    Song Ting Yu got a call.


    It was Tang Zi Chu. Because before he heard that Lin Cheng Huan had found Zhang An Nan, but now they didn''t able to locate him. Didn''t know where was he now..


    He finished the call, Su Ran looked at him: "How is it?"


    Song Ting Yu shook his head.


    Everyone was worried about Lin Cheng Huan and stayed outside the operation room.


    The time door opened, Mother Lin was the first one that rushed toward and clutched Lu Zhan''s arm. She asked her son''s condition: "Doctor Lu, how is it? He is okay right?"


    Lu Zhan frowned: "Currently he is not in danger, but."


    Everyone was waiting for his next sentence.


    "His brain received a serious impact. It''s unknown when he will regain his consciousness. We need to keep watch on him. There is a chance that he will not be able to wake up. I hope that all of you could be prepared. Also, now both of his legs alreadypletely lost its reflex."


    Hearing that, Mother Lin fell to the ground: "You mean my son probably will not able to wake up any more. Even he wakes up, in this lifetime he will be paralyzed?"


    Lu Zhan sighed slightly: "Madame Lin, I never said that it will be forever. As long he does treatment, it will be okay."


    Mother Lin''s eyes were red: "But it''s a little chance right?"


    Lu Zhan nodded.


    Mother Lin couldn''t control her emotion, she clutched Lu Zhan''s arm again: "Doctor Lu, you really need to help my son. Help my son. He is still young. He is just a twenty eight young man, he hasn''t married, he couldn''t be like this. Help him, please.."


    In Su Ran''s impression, Mother Lin always be a strong woman. She is a strong and willful woman. She is not really good in showing her feeling, even toward her son. They are not really close. But this doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love Lin Cheng Huan. After all, he is her own blood and flesh.


    She almost felt crazy when she heard her son''s condition.


    "Madame Lin, we will do our best. Please don''t be too worry." Lu Zhan saidfortingly. He didn''t push away her hand. As Lin Cheng Huan and he are also quite a close, it also made him sad to see him in this condition.


    Father Lin came over and pulled Mother Lin: "Calm yourself a bit."


    Mother Lin was like a crazy woman, she kicked and hit Father Lin.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>


    "It''s all because of your bastard illegitimate child, it is all his doing. If it''s not because of him, how could my son experiences all of this? Now you are happy, right? Cheng Huan is being like this, you happy right? Lin Jia Wei, I tell you. If your son hurt my son. I will not let him go for this life time, I will not let you go. You want my Linpany, tell him to dream on. If you guys all have skills, then you both just kill me. If not, I will do my best and not let you have a peaceful life!" Mother Lin said those things ruthlessly and pushed Father LIn away, then she left.


    Hearing about Lin Cheng Huan''s condition, Su Ran and Tian Mi felt so sad that they both couldn''t breath.


    How can he turn into like this


    After a while, Lin Cheng Huan''s bed was pushed out from the surgery room. For his current condition, he needed to stay in the hospital for days in ICU.


    ording to Lu Zhan, now they couldn''t visit him. So they could only see him from outside the window. Even Mother Lin couldn''t go inisde.


    Because of Lin Cheng Huan''s ident, in overnight Mother Lin aged ten years.


    This moment she looked at him through the window, and kept watching him.


    Lin Cheng Huan''s surgery from two o''clock early in the morning started and just finished after five hours.


    Now it was eight o''clock.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at his watch and said: "Ting Yu, the result of the DNA test wille out. We will have the meeting with broad directors at ten o''clock. They will wait for you and uncle toe."


    He continued: "I will send Tian Mi home first, you also need to go home."


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    Su Ran looked at Tian Mi: "Hurry up and go home. You need to sleep."


    Tian Mi''s eyes were swollen. She shook her head and said: "How could I sleep."


    "Be good. Even you can''t sleep, you need sleep." Gu Dong Cheng stroked her hair and looked at her with tender expression: "For our kid, you need to sleep for a while. Let''se again at night. Perhapster on we could see him closer."


    Tian Mi nodded and left with Gu Dong Cheng.


    Song Ting Yu also took Su Ran to Song Wei Xi''s sickroom first.


    Su Ran was still thinking about Lin Cheng Huan''s ident and looked at Song Ting Yu: "Have you found Zhang An Nan?"


    "It''s good thing if we can find him."


    Su Ran nodded.


    In front of the bedroom, Song Ting Yu touched Su Ran''s swollen eyes: "Is it hurt?"


    "It''s okay." Su Ran pulled his hand: "Later on you need to go to Songpany? I heard from Brother Dong Cheng that the result will be out today."


    "Right." Song Ting Yu said, "let''se inside a while to chat with Song Wei Xi. Then I''ll bring you home and tidy up yourself. Let''s go together. Grandma asked me to bring you too."


    "Okay."


    Su Ran opened the door and looked that Song Wei Xi was awake. He was having his breakfast and asking where was Su Ran.


    These days his breakfast always brought from home by Madame Song, but because they had important meeting today so Madame Song asked maid and driver toe over.


    "Mama, where are you going?"


    Su Ran came over.


    "I''ve something to do with your Papa. Oh right,ter on I will go home for a while. Be good and listen to Auntie Fang, okay? Xi Nuan Nuan said that the kindergarten was off today, she wille and apany you"


    Song Wei Xi''s face turned ignorance: "Who wants herpanion?"


    This kid is really full of denial, Su Ran shook her head helplessly.


    "Okay, be good. Papa mama will go first."


    "Okay." Song Wei Xi waved his little hand: "Goodbye, Papa Mama."


    On the way home, they got a call from Madame Song. It was eight o''clock, but Song Ting Yu and Su Ran hadn''t home yet so she wanted to ask their whereabout.


    "Grandma, we will arrive soon.."


    "Okay, then I will go with your Pa first to thepany. Hurrye here." Madame Song wanted to hung up, then remembered something: "I heard that Lin Cheng Huan had an ident, did you go there?"


    "Em."


    "What happened?"


    "Before the ident, Lin Cheng Huan was on call with Su Ran. He said that Zhang An Nan was also in the car with him. But suddenly"


    "He found Zhang An Nan?"


    "No, he ran awy."


    Madame Song sighed: "Let''s take care of this matter now. Now you need toe to Songpany with Ran Ran."


    Song Ting Yu hung up and drove back home.


    When they arrived in the Songpany, it''s already nine o''clock. All the broad directors were there and gathered inside the meeting room.


    Madame Song sat on the middle and Song Ming Xuan sat on her side.


    Song Ting Yu pulled Su Ran and sat dow together. They all were waiting for Gu Dong Cheng and several other broad directors toe.


    The meeting room was silent, no one said anythign.


    Finally the door was opened. Gu Dong Cheng and other broad directors came inside.


    They were all staring at the envelope on Gu Dong Cheng''s hand.


    Gu Dong Cheng stood in the middle and said:


    "This is the DNA test result that we got today. See it is still sealed. We took it and rushed here"


    Gu Dong Cheng said it then passed it to Madame Song: "Grandma."


    Madame Song waved her hands and asked Gu Dong Cheng to read it: "Open it. After you opened it, put it down on the project and let everyone to see it."


    "Okay." Gu Dong Cheng nodded and opened it.

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>


    Everyone was listening carefully for Gu Dong Cheng.


    Su Ran''s heart was also beating so hard.


    She used her hand to calm her heart down.


    Gu Dong Cheng took the report and he flipped the pages until thest down.


    His calm face then turned to surprised expression


    The people around asked: "What is it? Manager Gu, what happened? Read it for us please."


    Gu Dong Cheng didn''t care about them and passed it to Madame Song.


    Madame Song wore her sses and flipped to thest result. Then she looked at the result. Her face looked paled: "How can this be" she suddenly raised her head to see Gu Dong Cheng: "Dong Cheng, are you sure?"


    "Grandma, that time everyone was there. The time I took it, I also came with Director Zhang and Mr wang. It shouldn''t be wrong.


    Song Ting Yu sat down beside Madame Song''s side, he flipped then he could see it.


    "Impossible, it''s clearly that Ting Yu, he is." Madame Song was surprised, she looked at Song Ming Xuan.


    Song Ming Xuan took the report and flipped to thest page. Then he looked at Song Ting Yu and fell to his seat: "He Jin, you really a liar, you even lied to me for so many years!"


    Looking at everyone expression and response, everyone came forward to see the report. Song Zhen Hai took the report from Madame Song: "Madame Song, how''s the result. We should show it to everyone."


    Madame Song was speechless, she passed the report to him. He looked at it and smiled coldly. He put it on the projector.


    It was shown clearly on the projector.


    There was amotion in the meeting room.


    Song Zhen Hai said: "Everyone sees it, it''s the result of DNA. The result is Song Ting Yu and Director Song are unrted."


    Director Zhang looked at Madame Song: "Madame Song, what''s your exnation for this? He is not your grandchildren, then you have no right to pass thepany to him"


    "Director Zhang is right." Song Zhen Hai''s tone turned to be forceful: "We are a familypany. Only one of our Song family should handle ourpany. How can we pass thepany to him?"


    The DNA investigation was beyond justification, that year when he was born, it was 1988. The DNA test was not as good as now. Of course, Song Ming Xuan just brought him home, and didn''t do any examination. He believed that He Jin will not lie to him. He believes that she gave birth to his son.


    "Madame Song, you should give an exnation to us. Now Song Ting Yu is not yours, shouldn''t you do anything?" A female shareholder said.


    Madame Song lent an arm from Su Ran and stood up. Her body was slightly swaying: "Everyone, hear out?"


    "Why should we hear you out? Song Ting Yu is not your own. You should give everything out"


    They were all so emotional and aggressive. Perhaps this was they wanted to push Song Ting Yu away from his position.


    Everyone was so selfish. They wouldn''t think anymore about her sacrifice? They just cared about themselves.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at everyone and said: "Everyone, directors, let us calm ourself down. This may not be a valid proof. Moreover, Ting Yu has been working very hard for Songpany"


    He hadn''t finished his word, he was stopped by Song Zheng Hai: "What do you mean? This is the proof, you still want to quibble? Right, we shouldn''t deny his hard work for ourpany, but what is the point? We couldn''t handle ourpany to someone that is unrted to us. He could be already scheming how to take Songpany.."


    Song Ting Yu said coldly: "If I am a schemer, then the DNA result will not be here right?"


    "Whatever, Song Ting Yu, you can''t change the result. Madame Song, please take the responsibility"


    Madame Song was old, in this situation, she fainted.


    "Grandma!" Su Ran screamed, and supported her.


    It was a pity that Su Ran was not strong enough. They both fell to the ground.


    Song Ting Yu hurriedly carried Madame Song, and went outside.


    Su Ran followed behind him. They both went to the hospital.


    Inside the room, the doctor examined her. All the broad directors, Song Ting Yu, and Su Ran were outside and standing along the corridor.


    Gu Dong Cheng opened the door and came outside.


    "Manager Gu, how is she?"


    "She is being examined now. You guys can go home first. I believe that she will give you satisfying answers. She always makes a clear distinction between the public and the private. Moreover you also know she is old. It will be hard to know when she will wake up, so just go home first. If you all are here, you may could disturb her rest. So I hope you can go home first." Gu Dong Cheng said.


    Song Zhen Hai considered and discussed with other broad directors for awhile. They also understand that it was ineffective to stand here so they chose topromise: "Okay, we will go home first. Manager Gu, please take a good care of Madame Song.

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240</h4>


    "I will, please everyone take care too."


    Gu Dong Cheng said it then, opened the door, and got inside.


    After examining Madame Song, the doctor looked at everyone and said: "Don''t you guys worry. Madame Song just suffered a moment of attack from acute anxiety. She fainted, just let her to have a rest a while, then she will be okay."


    "Thank you, Doctor." Su Ran sent the doctor out.


    Gu Dong Cheng answered the call outside, the time he returned he said: "Ting Yu, Ran Ran, please take care of Grandma a while. Tian Mi is not really well, I want to go home and see her. If there''s something happened to grandma, please call me."


    "Okay, Brother Dong Cheng. You can go home now." Su Ran said.


    After Gu Dong Cheng was out, there were only four of them inside the room.


    Madame Song wasn''t awake yet, Song Ming Xuan stayed on his seat and thought about something. His face appeared to age, and showed a disappointed and sorrowful expression.


    He seemed to be attacked ruthlessly by that result.


    His most beloved woman was deceiving him.


    Su Ran looked at Song Ming Xuan and then Song Ting Yu, she didn''t know what to do.


    Song Ming Xuan loves He Jin so much. Knowing that she lied to her, supposedly he wouldn''t be able to forgive He Jin.


    She thought about how he always constantly went to Jing Shan for He Jin, she couldn''t imagine how Song Ming Xuan''s feeling right now.


    Song Ting Yu stood on the side and also didn''t say anything.


    Hearing a movement sound, Su Ran looked forward. Madame Song was awake. Song Ting Yu kept on being silent. He took the pillow and ced in on the back of Madame Song. He helped her to sit up.


    Su Ran poured a ss of water for her: "Grandma, how do you feel?"


    "I''m okay." Madame Song waved her hands and drank the water. She ced the ss down:"If I don''t faint inside the meeting room, I don''t know what will be the situation right now"


    She also looked at Song Ting Yu and then Song Ming Xuan: "Ming Xuan, what did happen that year?"


    "What did happen?" Song Ming Xuanughed coldly and with mocking tone: "The reality is He Jin lied to me. Now I understand why that time she was persistent to leave me. It''s not for me, but because the kid that she has with other man. She wanted to run away with that man. It''s just a foolish of me that when I heard the news that she was pregnant and had difficulty in birth, I rushed there like a crazy man. I thought it was mine. But the truth is for these years she is lying, she lied."


    He didn''t finish her worth then he was punched by Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were cold. Su Ran tried to stop him.


    Song Ting Yu pointed at Song Ming Xuan andughed coldly: "Don''t you say that you love your mom? For her don''t you always treat Chen Jing coldly? Don''t you love her that you always go to Jin Shan to apany her? So it turns out that your love is shallow? In your eyes, she is that kind of woman?!"


    Song Ting Yu was too strong so when he punched Song Ming Xuan, Song Ming Xuan''s face was bleeding. Song Ming Xuan said: "Right, so now I just realize that I loved a wrong person. He Jin isn''t worthy of my love!"


    Song Ting Yu wanted to attack him again, but Su Ran hugged him.


    Madame Song also yelled: "You guys stop it!"


    Su Ran hugged his waist: "Ting Yu, please calm down. Let''s have a good talk."


    Song Ming Xuan already went to the door, he left.


    Madame Song coughed, Su Ran and Song Ting Yu''s attention shifted toward her.


    Su Ran loosen her grip and went to stroke Madame Song''s back lightly: "Grandma, how are you? Do we need to call doctor?"


    "No need, no need" Madame Song drank the water again, which passed by Song Ting Yu.


    "I already thought carefully for this matter. I felt that there is a hole in this. If not, it''s too strange. Even when the rumor started it was really odd. Then the broad directors asked about Song Ting Yu''s identity and asked us to do a DNA test" Madame Song said.


    Madame Song continued: "For this matter I will rify what did happen, I think it''s not that simple"


    "Grandma, what should we do with Pa"


    Madame Song sighed: "He really loves He Jin, having too much love may lead him to be easily deceive."


    "Grandma, don''t you feel afraid that I''m not Song family?" Song Ting Yu''s voice was hoarse.


    "I''m afraid." Madame Song said, "How can I''m not afraid? I put my greatest hope on you.." This time she couldn''t say more


    After she awake, the doctor came to check on her then left. Madame Song slept and Su Ran opened the door to go out.


    Before Song Ting Yu left then he hadn''t returned.


    It was night, it was too quiet outside. Su Ran called Song Ting Yu.


    She looked for him around the hospital, finally she found him under the tree.


    He was sitting down on the long chair and smoking.


    Even she was quite far from her, she could sense his loneliness.


    She went over and took the cigarette from his grip. She sat beside him and looked at the cigarette: "Is this really good? Why does everyone like this so much?"


    She said that then she put it on her mouth. Because she never smoked, when she took her first, she coughed. Even her tears fell down.


    Song Ting Yu took it from her. He threw it away and patted her back: "Are you okay?"


    Su Ran used her hand to wipe her tears, she waved her hands: "I''m okay."


    "What were you doing before?"


    "I wanted to try the feeling to smoke."


    "How was it?"


    "I don''t really like it." Su Ran held his hands and clutched his hands: "I see that many people like to smoke, are you addicted to smoke?"


    Song Ting Yu smiled: "For me, there''s only thing that I''m addicted to."


    "What is it?"


    "You." He looked at her.

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241</h4>


    Su Ran also didn''t avoid his gaze: "I''m not a thing."


    Song Ting Yu smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Before the doctor came over and said that grandma is okay, she is sleeping now."


    Song Ting Yu nodded and still stayed quiet.


    "Regarding today, Grandma had said that way, we definitely need to check it" Su Ran leaned on his shoulder.


    "You are definitely part of Song family.


    Song Ting Yu''s voice was deep and hoarse: "Even myself couldn''t be sure my identity, how could you be certain?"


    Su Ran looked at him: "I believe Ma also loves Pa"


    Song Ting Yu also looked at her: "But even my Pa, he doesn''t believe"


    Su Ran remember what happened inside the room: "He is just too shock about this, just like grandma said when it''s about someone that you love so much, you''ll be easily deceived."


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a long time and said: "Remember what did I say to you that day? If one day I be utterlycking, will you stay on my side? That time I didn''t expect this to happen"


    Su Ran frowned: "Don''t you talk nonsense. It''s still indecisive. Grandma also said it, this needs to be investigated throughly. There should be someone that mess around with it."


    "What if I am really not a part of Song family?"


    "No." Su Ran hugged him: "If you are not one them, then I will also be together with you. No matter what, I and Song Wei Xi will be by your side."


    All the shareholders and broad directors didn''t give any space and time for Madame Song. The time that they knew that Madame Song was okay and had left the hospital. They all came to Sng house. They wanted Madame Song to solve this problem.


    Because today Song Ting Yu and Su Ran came to the hospital to pick up Song Wei Xi, and Song Ming Xuan disappeared after he left the hospital yesterday, and couldn''t be reached.


    Madame Song thought that Song Ming Xuan had felt the pressure and became emotional so he unconsciously wanted to escape this and hide.


    This moment except the maids, there''s only Madame Song. She looked at all of them. She pursed up her lips and stayed silent.


    Yet these people wouldn''t let her be quiet, they kept on pressuring her.


    Butler wang couldn''t help to see it anymore: "Everyone, everyone, our Madame just recovers from her illness, please don''t you disturb, let''s give her a rest okay? When she is okay, she will definitely give you exnation."


    Director Zhang red at him: "What do you think you are that you intervene when we are talking?"


    "Madame, you''ve been dragged it for two days. Your health should be in a good condition now, shouldn''t you give exnation now?"


    "Butler wang, you can go out first." Madame Song said.


    "Yes, Madame."


    Madame Song drank her tea and looked at everyone: "I believe there''s problem in this test, so I hope that you can give me time and let me to investigate this throughly as soon as possible what had happened"


    "Madame Song, don''t you be unreasonable. How could it be a mistake, it''s a solid proof. Moreover, the time we took the hair sample, everyone was there. You were also present. Madame Song, ording to what you said, shouldn''t you trust your grandson? He was the one who took it?" Song Zhen Hai''s face was shinning, but his tone was aggressive.


    Madame Song said: "I don''t mean that way. I just hope that you can give me time. After all, there is a lot of doubtful points. If we just decide then it wouldn''t be fair for Ting YU"


    "Madame Song, you are just too protective of Ting Yu. Don''t you forget you are also part of Song family. But Song Ting Yu is not, since he is not part of us. What is his qualification to live at Song family. I hope you can understand that Songpany couldn''t be handled by someone, who is not Song. This is the rule of Song family! Madame Song, now you are the one that holds the power in our family, how could you don''t understand this point? Or actually you already now about Song Ting Yu''s identity but you still want to hide it? Madame Song, if that''s the case then how could you be like this to our shareholder?" Song Zhen Hai was prepared so this time, he wouldn''tpromise.


    Madame Song was mad, she pointed at Song Zhen Hai: "What is your point?!"


    "I know that you understand it very well." Director Zhang said.


    Song Zhen Hai smiled: "Madame Song, let me make it straight. We are doing this for Songpany, we don''t want anyone to ruin Songpany"


    Madame Song considered for a long time and said: "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple." Song Zhen Hai said: "Remove Song Ting Yu from his current position. Since you need time to investigate, we also will give you time, if there''s a problem in the investigate? But under this proof that he is not Song family, we also need you to give us your exnation! First remove him first, and wait until you can give us proof, then you can just bring him back to thepany, right?"


    "You"


    Remove Song Ting Yu.


    "What happened, Madame Song? You are still hesitating?!"


    When everyone was still being aggressive, there was a sound from outside; "Okay."


    They looked at the door, it was Song Ting Yu. He was walking toward the living room and stood beside Madame Song. He looked at everyone: "I will temporarily leave Songpany."


    Madame Song frowned and said: "Ting Yu"


    Song Ting Yu looked at Madame Song and Madame Song understood his intention. They had no other choice right now. If they didn''t agree they will have no time to check the truth.

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242</h4>


    Madame Song also calmed down quickly, she said: "Then let Ting Yu to leave Songpany first. I will let everything to be handled by me and Gu Dong Cheng. Are you guys satisfied?"


    For these result, they were quite happy, they thought it was quite an achievement that they could make Song Ting Yu fall down.


    They were silent for a moment and said: "Okay, then let settle down for this matter. We will wait for you news."


    "But" Song Zhen Hai remembered something and said: "But during your investigation, we hope that you could include one of us"


    Madame Song''s face turned dark: "Song Zhen Hai, enough! What do you mean? You think that I will make an evidence to deceive you?! I tell you even Song Ting Yu is no our family, I know my identity as part of my status. If he is really not our part our family, I will ask him to leave too!"


    The reality was cruel. If Song Ting Yu and Song family are not rted, Madame Song wouldn''t let him say, even though she was unwilling.


    But it''s no way out, it''s impossible to let Song family be handled by outsider.


    Song Ting Yu has a great ability. If he is not part of Song family, but he stayed in Songpany, it can''t guarantee that Songpany wouldn''t fall into his hand.


    But Song Ting Yu was trained and educated personally by her and her husband, so she is afraid and unwilling.


    But she couldn''t not do it..


    "Madame Song, I don''t mean it that way, I just want everyone to be at ease." Song Zhen hai smiled.


    "Okay, okay." Madame Song didn''t want to talk any further with these man, she already felt really tired: "I will."


    Hearing her answer, all the broad directors and shareholders finally left. They were leaving with smile.


    Su Ran saw that Madame Song looked unwell. She held her to sit down on the sofa: "Grandma, how do you feel?"


    Madame Song waved her hands and let Song Wei Xi sit beside her. Looking at his little face, her heart was so sad. Song Wei Xi always be her family jewels. If Song Ting Yu is not part of Song family, it means that she also unrted with Song Wei Xi. She couldn''t ept this.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran knew her current feeling when she looked at Song Wei Xi. They both just stood there and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Madame Song just raised her head to look at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, now in tis current condition you should leave Songpany. We don''t have any way to defeat them so we could only do it this way"


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "I understand>"


    "It''s good that you understand." Madame Song also felt unwilling to ept this. She wanted to investigate Song Ting Yu''s identity. If she could find evidence, she could defeat them all.


    But this matter had happened thirty years ago, if she wanted to investigate the truth, it would also quite a work.


    Madame Song was quite for a moment and said: "Ting Yu, give Dong Cheng a call. I have something to say to him." She continued, "This temporary moment let him handle all of the matters. Oh right, you also need to investigate this. You could ask Zi Chu, I trust him more than anyone else."


    Song Ting Yu nodded and when he was about to call Gu Dong Cheng, Madame Song said: "Regarding your father, we also need his help. But we don''t know where he was right now. These two days he hasn''t gone home, I''m worried."


    Madame Song knew clearly Song Ming Xuan''s feeling toward He Jin, that year he was really willing to give up Songpany for being togehter with him.


    "Em."Song Ting Yu nodded.


    He called Gu Dong Cheng. Then very quickly Gu Dong Cheng arrived at Song house. He said to Madame Song: "Grandma, what is that you want me toe quickly? What happened? Is it because of the shareholders and broad directors?"


    Madame Song pointed at the sofa: "Let''s sit first. I already expected that they will not be easilypromised. If I didn''t faint yesterday, they definitely wanted me to take responsibility immediately. But I fainted so they just stopped for a while. Today when they heard they I came home, of course they woulde"


    Gu Dong Cheng sat: "Then what happened now?"


    Madame Song smiled bitterly: "We could only temporarily let Song Ting Yu leave Songpany.


    "How could this be?" Gu Dong Cheng was surprised.


    Madame Song sighed and shook her head: "At this moment we don''t have any way. So we could only do it this way. Let Song Ting Yu leave for temporarily to keep their mouth shut. So I think that now I need to investigate that year matters throughly. I already said it to them. So this temporarily time you and I will be responsible for Songpany. But it seems I couldn''t do anything. You need to take a good care of Songpany, while care of Tian Mi now. I''m sorry to trouble you"


    "Grandma, this."


    Madame Song knew what would he say, but didn''t give him any chance: "So it''s settled then. This period of time there''s a lot of problems, so I want you to help to share the burden."

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243</h4>


    "Grandma, what are you talking about. If it''s something that I can help, of course I would not decline." Gu Dong Cheng said.


    Madame Song smiled: "Then it''s good."


    She remembered one thing: "Oh right, since we want to investigate the matter that had passed, then we also investigate the DNA report, I''m afraid that someone has manipted it."


    "Dong Cheng, do you think there is something strange regarding Director Zhang and Mr wang?" Except Gu Dong Cheng, there were two other people followed them to retrieve the DNA report.


    "Grandma, now it''s not an easy problem, but I will let someone to investigate it." Gu Dong Cheng said: "Perhaps the problem is not inside the report, perhaps the problem is in the process of retrieving the hair sample? Perhaps in the tool? Those problems, we need to investigate clearly. Grandma, if you trust me, then just let me handle this."


    "Of course I trust you." Madame Song said: "Then I will give it to you. It''s not early anymore. You can go back to apany Tian Mi. If you have any problems, then call me."


    "Okay." Gu Dong Cheng stood up and turned his head: "Tonight I will take Tian Mi toe over and have dinner."


    Madame Song felt happy and nodded: "Okay, I also want to meet that girl."


    After Gu Dong Cheng left, Su Ran answered a call. She pulled Song Ting Yu''s hand: "Cheng Huan is awake."


    Song Ting Yu was startled for a while: "Let''s go."


    "Let us go. Perhaps Lin Cheng Huan could give us any information regarding Zhang An Nan. Just let me take care of Wei Xi." Madame Song said.


    "Okay, grandma."


    Song Ting Yu said it and took Su Ran out. They took the car to the hospital.


    Before the one that called Su Ran was Mother Lin. She said that Lin Cheng Huan was awake and he asked for her.


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu arrived at the hospital. Lu Zhan also just came out from Lin Cheng Huan''s room. Looking at their arrival, Mother Lin also took initiative toe out. She let them to chat, but she also asked Su Ran: "Ran Ran, don''t let him talk too long. Now he is still in weak state."


    "I know, auntie." Su Ran nodded.


    Mother Lin left and closed the door.


    Su Ran noticed there were two men with ck suit standing outside. Supposedly they were appointed by Mother Lin to guard Lin Cheng Huan as Mother Lin worried there Lin Cheng Huan would have any other mishaps.


    Lin Cheng Huan looked very weak, his face was very pale. He even had difficulty to raise his hand. His voice was hoarse: "Sit down, you guys"


    Su Ran shook her head and looked at his legs. When he awake, Mother Lin should have tell him about his condition.


    "Cheng Huan, how are you?"


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at his own legs andughed at himself: "Before Doctor Lu came by, he already told me about my current situation. This life time, perhaps I will be a handicapped person"


    "Cheng Huan, don''t you drivel. Lu Zhan said that you will get better."


    "The chance is very small."


    After several period of give vent to his own situation, Lin Cheng Huan now already epted this reality.


    If not, what should he do?


    He seemed to be unwilling to continue to talk about this topic. He looked at Song Ting Yu: "Have you found Zhang An Nan?"


    Mother Lin also asked someone to look for him, but she hadn''t found him. Before the ident he called Su Ran and told her about Zhang An Nan''s presence in his car. Lin Cheng Huan knew that Su Ran would definitely tell Song Ting Yu so Song Ting Yu will ask someone to look for Zhang An Nan too.


    "No." Song Ting Yu shook his head: "After your ident, I immediately asked someone to look for him but they couldn''t find his trace. ording to the ident, he definitely also in bad situation. He shouldn''t be running away far away. So I thought he definitely being taken away by someone. Moreover I don''t know whether he is still alive or not" He said it then, continued with his pursued hip: "What did happen that time?"


    Lin Cheng Huan said: "I found Zhang An Nan and my people went to Singapore. The time my people found him there, they took him back here. But since they were in Singapore, they said that someone has been following them. The early morning, Zhang An Nan was brought back to An City, but there were someone that kept on chasing us from the airport. For dispersing their attention, we took a separate road. I took Zhang An Nan to leave. I thought that we should be able to escape but I didn''t know what happened, they found us. Then we being bumped someone. That time Zhang An Nan was also very worried, supposedly he was afraid that he would be killed by someone to prevent him from divulging a secret. He was afraid that we both would be death so he unconsciously said Lin Tian You''s name"


    "This matter undoubtedly is rted with Lin Tian You" He looked at Su Ran and Song Ting Yu: "We should start from Lin Tian You.."


    "But my Ma already let people continue to check Lin Tian You, but they couldn''t find the link. Don''t know whether he is too expert in hiding it or someone is helping him. I''d been underestimated him. These several years under my father''s help, he''s been growing so he will do this."


    Hearing this, Song Ting Yu started to think and sort it up.


    "I felt this matter has an answer already."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Cheng Huan asked.


    Hearing this, Su Ran also understood Song Ting Yu''s meaning.


    Lin Cheng Huan''s ident and their problem, it''s not just a mere coincidence, but it was a long premeditated coboration n.


    To be sure Lin Tian You and someone else secretly had coborated together to deal with Song and Lin family too. They both helped each other so finally they could have a win-win situation.


    Su Ran lowered her voice and said: "Cheng Huan, we are also in trouble."


    Lin Cheng Huan frowned: "What happened?"


    He just fainted for several days and it seemed a lot of problems had happened.


    "Probably recently you are too busy about Lin Tian You and you didn''t notice that this period fo time there''s an unfavorable rumor about Song Ting Yu."


    "What rumor?"


    "It said that Song Ting Yu is not Song family member. Moreover, it was known by broad directors and shareholders. They forced us to do DNA investigation. Yesterday the result was out and showed that Song Ting Yu is really unrted with his father."

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244</h4>


    "How could this be" She hadn''t finished her words, Lin Cheng Huan also frowned.


    "Today, just before all the shareholders and broad directors of Songpany came by to Song house. They kept on forcing Grandma to give decision. Grandma didn''t have any way, the best way that she could now is letting Ting Yu to leave the Songpany" Su Ran said immediately.


    This matter let Lin Cheng was surprised, he didn''t expect that Song family also experienced a big trouble.


    "So it seems that this all is not a coincident. Possibly it started from your kid''s matter, Lin Tian You and another person coborated together"


    "Yes." Song Ting Yu pursed up his lips and nodded.


    "Originally I found Zhang An Nan, it could solve a lot of problems. He definitely knows who is it. My Ma already sent someone to look for it, but there was not clue. I''m worried, he is death"


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu also worried about this. The person who is working with Lin Tian You was someone detailed. They could only know about him from Zhang An Nan. If not they should start from Lin Tian You.


    Lin Cheng Huan was silent: "Perhaps, the problem in DNA investigation"


    Su Ran constantly feels that Song Ting Yu should be Song family.


    Because Lin Cheng Huan''s health was still unwell so Su Ran and Song Ting Yu didn''t stay for long, they worried they will hinder him from resting.


    They left but they didn''t immediately left the hospital but they went to Lu Zhan''s office. Su Ran wanted to ask him about Lin Cheng Huan''s condition.


    The time they appeared Lu Zhan already understood their intention. Just in time, he also wanted to ask Song Ting Yu about his family condition.


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu sat down inside his office. He poured two sses of water for them and also sat down: "You guys want to know Lin Cheng Huan''s condition?"


    Su Ran nodded: "He just woke up, how is it? Is it like you said before, he couldn''t use his legs anymore?"


    "ording to his current condition, the chance to heal is quite small. But it doesn''t mean there''s no chance. We need to see his progress in the future"


    Hearing this, Su Ran felt a bit sad to think a tall man like Lin Cheng Huan, will be spent his life on the bed. Perhaps this life time he couldn''t stand up anymore..


    Lu Zhan looked at them: "How''s the condition now? Ting Yu, what about the problems that created by shareholders and broad directors?"


    "What can we do? The time they heard that Grandma left the hospital, they all just went to our hose and let Grandma to hand over.."


    Lu Zhan continued: "So atst the result is.."


    "Now I leave Songpany temporarily" Ting Yuughed.


    Lu Zhan startled for a while: "It''s so serious.."


    He knows Song family is a kind of family that really values blood rtionship.


    So actually he also understands, if Song Ting Yu is really unrted to Song family, Song family wouldn''t fall into his hand.


    But for Song Ting Yu, not inheriting Song family is not really important. The most important thing, Song family that he always regards as his family, suddenly in a sh, is gone. It''s the greatest attack from him.


    Moreover Song Ting Yu was someone that both Grandpa Song and Madame Song trained. They put most of their hopes in his hand.


    If he is not part of Song Ting Yu, then Song family will need to look for another sessor. That time they will choose a heir from coteral branch of the family. It was also a great attack to Song family.


    But those who only want benefit, how could they think this way?


    In their way, there''s only motivation to get benefit. They just thought by bringing Song Ting Yu down, they will get chance to promote themselves.


    Lu Zhan was also very busy man so they didn''t sit down for a long time.


    Song Ting Yu also brought Su Ran left the hospital.


    On the way home, Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu: "Regarding your birth identity, doesn''t grandma ask Tang Zi Chu to investigate it?"


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "Now with me leaving the Songpany and as Tang Zi Chu is also my person, he is promoted by me, he definitely will leave with me. We could only ask him to investigate this matter."


    This recent time there was a lot of tings going on, problems kept oning and they had no opportunity to breath and rx. This moment she felt it was a long way from the end. There will be a lot of problems they need to solve.


    Tang Zi Chu and Song Ting Yu investigated this thing together, from the time Song Ming Xuan and He Jin knew each other.


    Yet they still needed Song Ming Xuan''s help. Song Ming Xuan was missing since he left the hospital. He couldn''t be contacted. Song Ting Yu tried to check his bank and credit card record, but he found nothing.


    Song Ting Yu even went to Jing Shan mountain to look for him, but from the neighbors, they told Song Ting Yu that Song Ming Xuan came over and left hurriedly.


    Song Ting Yu opened the door and noticed the ce was in a mess. All of He Jin''s things were ruined.


    This house originally was designed ording to He Jin''s liking, but now he ruined all of this. This shown clearly his hatred toward her.

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245</h4>


    Even he believed that He Jin really lies to him. The kid that He Jin left him is unrted to him.


    He thought that He Jin really left him because she wanted to be together with another man. Afterwards, she purposely let him know about her difficulty in birth for him to believe that it was his.


    Song Ming Xuan thought that He Jin just wanted to pave a good path for her son. To her son to get inside Song family and get everything.


    Now for Song Ming Xuan, He Jin was a liar. She was not only someone that vanity but also unscrupulously.


    For this house, Song Ming Xuan employed people toe by every week to clean it up. The mess he was created hadn''t tidied yet.


    Song Ting Yu remembered the first time he came by here, he saw this house to be very soft and fragrant. Song Ming Xuan always let people to ce He Jin''s most beloved flower and decorated it ording to her liking.


    He also frequently handled it personally, but today he personally ruined it.


    Song Ting Yu couldn''t help but felt angry too.


    Although he never met He Jin directly and also interacted with him, but he is more willing to lose his life, rather than believes that someone that gives birth for him would be unscrupulously as what Song Ming Xuan thought?


    He is unwilling to believe this fact.


    Song Ting Yu took off his coat and folded his sleeve. He took initiative to clean this ce up. But Song Ming Xuan ruined it everything greatly so no matter hard he tried to tidy it up, it couldn''t look same as before.


    After he was done, he closed the door. It was already dark outside. Jing Shan was not really cold as An City.


    Song Ting Yu booked an evening flight. The time he rushed to the airport, he received a call from Tang Zi Chu.


    "Chief Song, we already found some progress."


    "Tell me."


    "I found the neighbor that lived with your mother that year." Tang Zi Chu said.


    "Is it her neighbor when she left An City?"


    "No, but it was her original An city neighbor. That time she hadn''t moved out, she still lived with her parents.:


    "How is it then? Any clue?"


    "Their neighbor moved around for several time. Yet luckily she is still in An city. Chief Song, tomorrow if youe back to An City. Perhaps we can go together. Oh right, Song Zhen Hai called me before, he asked me about our investigation." Tang Zi Chuughed coldly for a while: "Recently during my investigation, his assistant keeps on being together with me. Everyday for every new findings, he will contact him. Today unexpectedly he called and asked me."


    "What did you tell him?"


    "I just asked him about what does he want to know, he should ask his assistant as he probably could exin it clearer." Tang Zi Chu continued, "Actually his call for feel out our intention. oh right, he said that tomorrow his assistant also wille with us to look for Madame He''s previous neighbor"


    "Just let him be."


    "Chief Song"


    Tang Zi Chu''s tone was full of hesitation.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Song Ting Yu looked at the window and he almost arrived at the airport.


    "Today I already chatted with that mistress, the situation is not favorable for you"


    "Continue."


    Tang Zi Chu just continued: "That woman said that before after your mother left the neighborhood, she returned home once because of her mother''s death. She came home, she also said. after Madame He joined the funeral, she tidied all her things to leave. That time a man picked her up"


    Tang Zi Chu stopped for awhile: "Of course, Chief Song, these may not be able to say something explicitly, perhaps he was one of her friends that just in time he picked her up"


    Song Ting Yu knew Tang Zi Chu wasforting him. He also thought it was quite funny. This moment his eyes were tired. He used his hands to massage his temple: "Em."


    He was silent for awhile: "For all of this let''s discuss when I''m back. Tomorrow you look for her. No matter how, you need to check this throughly. Just like that, I will hang up first."


    Song Ting Yu said that and hung up. The car stopped at the airport lobby. He opened the door and entered the lounge.


    Very quickly, he turned off his phone. He got on the flight. The time he arrived in An City, it was in the midnight. He switched on his phone and immediately found a message from Tang Zi Chu: "Chief Song, there''s a problem."


    Perhaps there were problems happened so the time he read the message, his mental was a bit tensed. He got on his car and called him: "What happened? Is it the neighbor who was in trouble?"


    "No, Chief Song." Tang Zi Chu immediately replied: "It is Song Zhen Hai''s assistant, he is dead"


    "How can it be?"


    His voice was hoarse.


    "In the night we still met each other. But just before there is a news about his death. He went outside to eat with his friends. He was drunk and drove his car. There''s an ident. His car bumped into a big truck. He dead on site"


    After Tang Zi Chu heard the news, he immediately rushed in to the scene. But it was blockade by the police, so he couldn''t get inside.


    Even though it was said that it was a drunk driving ident, but Tang Zi Chu didn''t think it was that simple.


    How could it be so coincidental?


    It''s too coincidental.


    He felt these matters were made to attack Song family.


    "What did the police said?"


    "They said that it was drunk driving. He is the one that vite thew, and the big truck was traveling along route so he is the one that should take responsibility.."

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246</h4>


    "Em." Song Ting Yu leaned on his chair: "Do you still have something to say?"


    "I felt this is not a coincidence, but Chief Song, if now those people killed that unrted assistant, why would be the reason?"


    "You need to be careful."


    Song Ting Yu also needed a time to sort out for a while.


    He hung up and left Song family house.


    He came homete at night but Su Ran still waited for him. At first she wanted toe with the driver who picked him up, but Madame Song said that it was toote and unsafe so she didn''t let here together.


    Song Ting Yu came inside, she immediately came over. She took his coat and ced it on the sofa: "I will help you to fill in the bathtub. Let you have a good bath."


    All day long being in Jing Shan mountain, he should be tired.


    When she was about to enter the bathroom, she was pulled back by Song Ting Yu. She turned her head: "What happened?"


    She didn''t ask him news about Song Ming Xuan, but looking at his expression, she knew that definitely it wasn''t a good news. So she would just wait.


    "Come over, let me hug you."


    Su Ran smiled then took initiative to hug him: "What is it?"


    "Did you find Pa?"


    "I thought I will because I looked all over the ce. But I couldn''t find him. I thought he will be at Jing Shan mountain."


    "He is not there?"


    "I came by but the neighbors said that he came over and went away again. Before I got inside the house, I was in doubt why he went back so fast. I opened the door then I realized." Song Ting Yu used his hand to hug her: "So it turns out because that thing was his that he ruined everything."


    Su Ran was startled: "Pa ruined the house?"


    "All of it was ruined. All the flower pots were smashed out. Even my photo. so tell me, how much has he turned to hate me"


    "Pa, he really feels that your mother deceived him so he became that emotional. He responded in that way because he loves her too much.."


    "I just tidied up the house and left."


    "Em." Su Ran nodded, "The time you went over, your Pa already gone? Where did he go? Is there any clue?"


    "No." Song Ting Yu shook his head: "At first I thought he will be there. I don''t know he tell the neighbors, but they just knew that he just left."


    "Just like that." Su Ran pursed her lips: "It''s okay, let''s look for him again, we will find him soon."


    Song Ting Yu let her go and pulled his tie and threw it to he sofa. He looked at her: "Su Ran, I don''t think there will be enough time." He didn''t have time to be slow. That person was too great, until now he couldn''t find any clues. Lin Tian You is aplete crafty one. These days he let people to follow him but there was no effect. It was clear the person behind him didn''t want to y anymore.


    The aggressive demand for doing the DNA examination should be a trap. That time they thought it will for calming down the rumor so they followed their request.


    Indeed, there was a problem.


    If they refused to do the DNA examination, all the broad directors and shareholders will definitely make it difficult for them.


    So no matter what they do, they will be trapped.


    "I feel we need to start from Song Zhen Hai, then Director Zhang. He always be so emotional, moreover, he definitely takes part in DNA examination."


    Because the time was too tight, everything all happened at once. They didn''t have time to breath! They kept on attacking Song family.


    The news of Song Ting Yu left the Songpany had spread around the An City.


    The news about Song Ting Yu to be unrted to Song family also spread out and createdmotion.


    "We indeed need to suspect Song Zhen Hai. As part of Song family, he always eyes covetously for Songpany.." Song Ting Yu used his hand to hug Su Ran''s shoulder and looked at her: "Moreover, Su Ran, today before I boarded on the ne, Tang Zi Chu called me to inform me that he found the my mother''s previous neighbor when she was young. She said that before my mother left Song Ming Xuan, she went home and attended the funeral, and one man picked her up."


    Su Ran listened to him silently, and didn''t cut him off.


    "At first I nt to go there with Tang Zi Chu to investigate it clearly"


    Su Ran frowned: "Something bad happened? Is it the neighbor?"


    "No, it''s Song Zhen Hai''s assistant.." Song Ting Yu shook his head and retold the story.


    Su Ran frowned even deeper: "How could it be so coincident"


    Indeed it wouldn''t be so coincidence, it should be nned."


    Su Ran was surprised and raised her head: "You mean.." She paused for a while: "But why they need to do that? Because the assistant is rted to you, what will they get? Don''t they always want to prove that you are not part of Song family? Why did they do it?"


    "I also couldn''t understand it."


    Su Ran now understood, no wonder Song Ting Yu said that they didn''t have much time. It''s for real. Now the problems kept oning continuously. They had no time to breath. This person is really an expert.


    "Who did Song family provoke?"


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips: "In business, there should be a lot. Moreover, people can get jealous easily."


    It''s reasonable


    Su Ran was worried. In their current condition now, a lot of people will love to hit a person who is down, they might seize the opportunity to attack them.

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247</h4>


    Because all of these matters, it''s been a long time since Song Ting Yu had a good sleep. Today early in the morning he went to the Jing Shan mountain and returned homete at night. If he kept on doing like this, his health might experience a decline.


    Su Ran patted his shoulder: "Go take a shower first. Then sleep, let''s talk in the morning."


    With a good rest, he will be able to pass this.


    Song Ting Yu nodded and went inside the bathroom.


    Very quickly, the news of the death of Song Zhen Hai''s assistant spread out.


    On the third day after the death of Song Zhen Hai''s assistant, there was a problem in front of Songpany.


    In the morning when employees wereing to work, they noticed a group of people with all ck clothing knelt down in front of the office. They were burning paper offering, incense. Among them there was a woman then burnt incense and wailed: "My husband''s death is wronged and injustice. Song Ting Yu had harmed my husband, yet he said that my husband is dead because of an ident. Songpany has a great business, power and influence, how could they bully us the ordinary people? He is purposely harmed my husband and eliminated the evidence. My husband''s death is too inhuman. Polices don''t give us any fairness, it is clear that purposely kill my husband, it is Song Ting Yu''s doing."


    The woman''s voice was really loud. She was crying out lloud.


    It was a working hours so most of employees could see them.


    Although at first they didn''t know what had happened, but when they listened to the woman, they finally could understand.


    "I beg you guys give me fairness. Song Ting Yu and Songpany" The woman''s voice was getting even louder, moreover, several others were also wailing loudly.


    An old woman said: "Give my son back, my son."


    Finally there was someone asked them: "What happened? Say it clearly."


    It was a young woman, the time she asked, she was also holding her camera to record it.


    "Song Ting Yu is not Song family''s granddaughter, he is illegitimate. That year his shameless mother deceived Song Ming Xuan and said that he was part of Song family. Song Ming Xuan brought him home and let him enjoy the glory, splendor, wealth and rank of Song family. But recently they conducted the DNA examination and found that Song Ting Yu is not part of song family. Then he said that he wants a time to investigate this matter. My husband helped to check it. He was one of the assistant in Songpany. Two days ago they found a clue that could prove that his mother carelessly gave birth of an illegitimate son with another man. My husband knows it and Song Ting Yu is afraid that it would be known by everyone so he killed my son. He said that my husband was in ident, actually it''s clear that he nned it.."


    She didn''t finish her words and she was being pulled away by the security guards. The security guards brought them out. Then the old woman cried greatly and irritated the passer by.


    Several other people who stood outside and recorded video, were approached by the security guards. They took their phones and threw it down ruthlessly.


    The actions created anger among the the people. A lot of them called the reporters.


    How could these security guards just threw people''s phone?


    Quickly this moment was posted online and caused uproar.


    Itpletely harmed the Songpany.


    Madame Song arrived at Songpany office and learnt at what happened. She paled and pped the table: "How can this be? Who asked the security guards to go outside? Who told the security guards to do that? It''s not only doing some violences but also why should they bring them. It''s too arrogant and despotic. Atst the security guards also mmed down the phones ruthlessly! Who asked to do this?"


    Madame Song asked them, of course no one dared to admit.


    Song Zhen Hai stood up: "Madame Song, this morning none of us were here. Supposedly those security guards acted by their own initiative."


    "Own initiative?" Madame Songughed coldly: "If it''s their own initiative, then they will rush out from the start, how could they need to wait until she said something like that. Why should they let people surrounded that group to hear out first then take the group away? Moreover they were rude and unreasonable! Was it like the own initiative, what do you think, Zhen Hai?"


    Song Zhen Hai was startled for a while and smiled: "Madame, I don''t understand what are you saying. Honestly it was their duty and responsibility so Madame should ask them but I also think that there is something fishy about my assistant''s death. The police keeps on saying that he is involved in drunk driving ident, but it is too coincidental. He just got the news rted to Song Ting Yu, how could something happened with him at night."


    "Absolutely disgraceful!" Madame Song yelled. Her face was red because it was too loud and powerful.


    Butler wang hurriedly passed a water.


    The time she drank it, Butler wang patted her back.


    Because of Madame Song''s yelling, no one dared to say anything more even Song Zhen Hai.


    Even Madame Song is old, but her experiences and skills business couldn''t be ignored.


    She looked at Song Zhen Hai with her sharp eyes: "Song Zhen Hai, what do you mean by your words? You think it is really Song Ting Yu''s doing?"

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>


    "Madame, this" Song Zheng Hai disyed a difficult expression: "This, I also don''t know how could this be, but it''s quite strange. I also don''t think that Song Ting Yu will do this. But his death indeed.. is a bit strange. Moreover, he had been my assistant for so many years, he did his utmost so I also feel quite sad and sorry for him."


    "I heard from the police that night of the ident, he drunk a lot of alcohol, couldn''t it be he also forced by someone to drink that much? Moreover, he drank a lot of alcohol, how could he drive his own car home? Couldn''t it be there''s someone that forced him?" Madame Songughed then said.


    Song Zhen Hai couldn''t say anything more.


    Director Zhang said: "Madame Song, this matter has happened. Now look at the rumors spread out in the inte, it attacks our Songpany''s reputation. It''s unfavorable from us, we should think of a way to solve this. Moreover we also need someone to handle the assistant''s family, if they keep on going then we will be"


    Madame Song of course knew the most important thing of this matter was looking for a way topensate and solve this matter, if not the Songpany will be attacked more and more.


    "I will ask someone to solve this." Madame Song said.


    Then another broad director said: "But how will you solve this? Now they all attack Song Ting Yu.."


    Madame Song raised her head to see him: "What do you mean?"


    The broad director didn''t cower and looked directly at Madame Song''s eyes "Madame Song, I think the best way is that you publicly announce the birth identity of Song Ting Yu that he is unrted to Song family, thus he is unrted to Songpany. Perhaps it could help our reputation. If not this matter will be even harder to solve.."


    Madame Song was really angry and pointed at him: "This is the best way that you can think of?"


    "No, Madame Song, I also think that this way is the best one. I hope you could think of this present condition. I know that these years you always thinks Song Ting Yu as your biological grandson. You put all your effort and hope on him. We don''t have anything agains him but we don''t have any way now. He is not our Song family member, he also doesn''t have any qualification to have anything of Song family, including Songpany. If Madame Song keeps on leaving him here, then one day he will take over ourpany. For the wholeness of Songpany, you should be more ruthless. Don''t be that we have investigated it clearly then you will regret it." Song Zhen Hai urged though it sounded full of well-meant words, but it was clear that he was so aggressive.


    He forced Madame Song to choose.


    "Madame Song, now all of these are attacking him. At once during the time, the most important thing we need to clear up our rtion with him."


    Madame Song''s face was gloomy, she looked unwell: "He already left Songpany, you still want me to do this?"


    "Madame Song, we don''t have any other way. I hope you could announce it." Director Zhang: "As for your ongoing investigation, we will not hinder it. If you could investigate that he is really our Song family, we will definitely ept it. After all Song Ting Yu''s ability has been obvious to everyone of us. But if he is not, then it will be a danger to leave him here!"


    He continued: "I think Madame Song understands what I mean."


    Madame Song''s face turned really unsightly. Suddenly there was a knock.


    "Come in."


    Someone opened the door and it was Gu Dong Cheng, his face was imposed.


    Madame Song knew something bad had happened, she said: "Dong Cheng, how is it? How is your talk with the family?"


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her: "Grandma, when I came to their house, they were unwilling to let me in. After a long time, they opened the door, but the mistress kept on staying upstairs. She didn''t go down. After a while, there was a scream from upstairs, the time everyone got in, we just found out that she cut her wrist to suicide."


    The time Gu Dong Cheng said it, the atmosphere turned really cold.


    Madame Song was surprised and stood up. Her face was paled and fell down.


    Luckily Butler wang kept on standing on her side, so very quickly he could support her: "Madame Song"


    Gu Dong Cheng also held Madame Song and rushed to the door: "Hurry up call the driver to prepare the car."


    Gu Dong Cheng took Madame Song to the car. Butler wang followed and got inside the car. He called Song Ting Yu to inform him.


    Madame Song immediately being brought to the surgery room. It seemed that it was not simple attack.


    In the preliminary diagnosis, she probably suffered a paralyzing stroke.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran came over.


    "Bro, how is grandma? What happened?"


    "Doctor said that it''s probably a mild stroke." Gu Dong Cheng said: "Oh right, you knew what had happened right?"


    "Em." Song Ting Yu frowned. The time he came over, he tried to call Song Ming Xuan, but it''s off. He sent a message, supposedly it was useless.


    "It''s because something that happened in Songpany this morning."


    "Right." Gu Dong Cheng nodded: "Grandma is quite angry, supposedly she was furious inside the meeting room. She thought the security guards were weird because they appeared not toote or too early, they waited until the woman finished a word. They even broke a lot of other people''s phone. It''s too weird, who''s dare enough to do this?"


    Song Ting Yu nodded. This morning Madame Song and him had thought about it and they had same way of thinking.


    That time Madame Song wanted to go to Songpany to rify what had happened. But because of Song Ting Yu couldn''t temporarily leave the Songpany, so he didn''t follow her, but he asked Butler wang to apany her

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>


    Afterwards Madame Song looked for Gu Dong Cheng.


    "Grandma fainted because she was fighting with them?" Su Ran asked.


    "No." Gu Dong Cheng shook his head: "Grandma let me find the family of the assistant and chatted with them, she let me to ask them to not appear on public again."


    "Finally I came there and noticed that the mistress cut her wrist to suicide. Grandma was worried about this matter and fainted."


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu looked at each other, Song Ting Yu pursed his lips: "So how''s the woman now?"


    "We discovered her quickly then immediately sent her to the hospital. The doctor said that the cut is not deep so it''s okay. But most people know about her attempt.."


    At first all the media andizens were attacking Song family and Songpany, especially at Song Ting Yu. After tis matter, now it would be too even more troublesome.


    Su Ran already didn''t want to look at the rumors online.


    The rumors definitely totally refuted Song Ting Yu and Song family.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they were a lot of reporters surrounded, but they were stopped by the media at the entrance.


    Those reporters supposedly heard the news of that woman''s attempted suicide so they came over to check the situation.


    When they wanted toe out, they were afraid that there would be problems so they especially asked Tang Zi Chu to pick them out. Those reporters didn''t recognize them so they could get inside smoothly.


    If not they definitely would be blocked outside.


    After that woman was conscious, she would definitely ept the interview. Didn''t know what would she say, she definitely would want to make matter worese.


    But now Song Ting Yu didn''t have heart to think about those matter, he just looked at the surgery room''s door.


    The door was opened and the doctor-in-charge came out.


    "Doctor, how''s the patient?" Su Ran asked.


    "Madame Song suffers a paralyzing stroke, but she is sent here without dy so she is okay now. But her body is still weak, don''t let her to receive any shocking news. Moreover, she needs a peaceful time to recover. I hope you all could understand."


    "Okay, thank you doctor."


    Hearing this, all the people were relieved.


    Finally she was okay.


    Very quickly, Madame Song was pushed to the patient room.


    The surgery took a long time, it''ste night now. Su Ran told Gu Dong Cheng: "Brother Dong Cheng, you can go home first. Let me take care of Grandma here. Tian Mi was at home, she needs you."


    No one told Tian Mi about what happened today, they were afraid that she would be worried. Now Madame Song had passed the critical condition so it''s okay.


    Gu Dong Cheng nodded and patted Song Ting Yu''s and Su Ran''s shoulder: "Then I will go home first. If you have some problems, call me."


    "Okay."n


    Gu Dong Cheng returned home. Tian Mi had finished taking her shower, she was sitting down in front of the TV. She fell asleep.


    She hugged her pillow.


    The one that was employed to take care of Tian Mi also waited for Gu Dong Cheng''s return. The time he was back, she said: "Mr Gu, then I will go home first."


    Gu Dong Cheng nodded: "Okay."


    He changed his shoes and came over to Tian Mi''s side. He took the remote control and turned off the TV. Then he carried her upstairs and ced her down on the bed. He covered her body with a thick nket.


    He took the shower and went to hte study room.


    Because she didn''t personally saw Gu Dong Cheng''s return so the time she awake and realized she was on the bed. She knew that Gu Dong Cheng was home.


    This moment he was not in the room, he definitely was busy with his work.


    Gu Dong Cheng always works untilte at night.


    Tian Mi was somewhat worried about him, she pulled her nket and wore her slipper. The time she passed the study room. Indeed she saw the light was on. So she came down and took a ss of milk and returned upstairs.


    The door was unlocked, she opened the door.


    Gu Dong Cheng''s back was facing her. He was calling someone.


    At first she wanted to wait until he was done and passed the ss of milk. But because it took a long time and she was tired. So she nned to put in on his table and let him to drink it.


    She came closer to the table.


    Probably because Gu Dong Cheng was too immersed on his call, he didn''t notice Tian Mi''s approach. Tian Mi had stood beside her and she heard he said: "I will give Zhang An Nan to you, take care of him."


    Zhang An Nan..


    Tian Mi knew about Zhang An Nan because Zhang An Nan gave the drugs to Su Hao and Su Hao gave it to Chen Jing to harm Su Ran.


    Moreover the time of Lin Cheng Huan''s ident was rted to him.


    Didn''t all this time Gu Dong Cheng keep on helping Song Ting Yu to look for Zhang An Nan, was it?


    When she was about to ask question, she heard Gu Dong Cheng said: "Lin Tian You.."


    This name let her to be dumbstruck


    Lin Tian You..


    Lin Cheng Huan''s step-brother, the one that harmed Lin Cheng Huan and let him lose his legs. For having control over Linpany, he ruthlessly attacked Lin Cheng Huan.


    This moment, Tian Mi was nk.


    She even couldn''t believe what she heard, she looked at Gu Dong Cheng''s back. The ss on her grip fell down and created a loud sound.


    Gu Dong Cheng turned his body and looked at him


    Without caring about the broken ss, she even stepped on it. She looked at Gu Dong Cheng and her voice brought a shiver: "Do I hear it wrong?"


    Gu Dong Cheng pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250</h4>


    Tian Mi extended her hand to snatch his phone. Tian Mi looked at the series of number on the screen, Gu Dong Cheng was unprepared.


    Tian Mi ced the phone on her ear: "Lin Tian You."


    When she said Lin Tian You''s name, Gu Dong Cheng took the phone back, he just cut off the call.


    She red at him: "Is it Lin Tian You? It is right?!"


    Gu Dong Cheng cut off the phone and stayed silent. He didn''t avoid Tian Mi''s gaze, he didn''t intend to evade it.


    Tian Mi''s eyes were red and pointed at him: "Gu Dong Cheng, I really hate this kind of you!"


    But she is very clear that Gu Dong Cheng has this kind of reaction, it shows that he admits it.


    "You really in call with Lin Tian You!" She once again said it with certainty: "So, Gu Dong Cheng, you are the one that works together with Lin Tian You?"


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her and finally said: "Didn''t you hear it before?"


    Tian Mi felt dizzy, her gaze started to be fuzzy. She retreated and almost fell down. Gu Dong Cheng was fast and held her.


    But looking at his action, Tian Mi responded emotionally: "Gu Dong Cheng, don''t you touch me!"


    Gu Dong Cheng didn''t care about her struggle. With force, he carried her and put her on the bed.


    Even if it was in the room, Gu Dong Cheng didn''t let her go, he kept on hugging her.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you are a bastard, let me go!" Tian Mi struggled on his embrace. She lowered her head to bit him.


    Her power was very great.


    Gu Dong Cheng finally let her go. But it wasn''t because her biting, but he was worried that she would be harmed and it would affect the kid.


    After those struggle, Tian Mi felt breathless. Her hair was in a mess, her pajamas was also in a mess. She wiped her tears and looked at him.


    Gu Dong Cheng just be calm there.


    They didn''t talk to each other, they just kept on looking at each other.


    Finally Tian Mi understood, Gu Dong Cheng is Lin Tian You''s partner in crime, he let the Song family sink into catastrophe.


    This moment she felt a gloomy and cold kind of feelinge out from her body.


    Unexpectedly the man that shared a bed with her, he was the one that bring disaster to them.


    She just knew it know.


    "Gu Dong Cheng you are too awful" Tian Mi pointed at him, coldly she said: "You already cooperate with from the beginning right? How long have you been nned all of this? So these all are so perfectly crafted? You contacted Su Hao, let Bai Zhi Rui and Song family quarreled. You are so ruthless that you don''t even let go of that unborn baby. You also ruthlessly attack a just four years old boy. If it''s not Wei Xi''s fortune, now he will be dead! Then, you also nned continuously to trouble Song family. Actually is Song Ting Yu a family member of Song family? Is it you who change the DNA test? You arouse all of the Songpany''s shareholder and broad directors to force Song Ting Yu to leave Songpany temporarily, you even n the death of Song Zhen Hai''s assistant, it''s all your n right?"


    Gu Dong Cheng kept on quiet and just looked at her.


    This moment Tian Mi was choking, she couldn''t stop her tears: "I didn''t expect that the man that I fall in love is an evil one! The cold-blooded devil!"


    "Gu Dong Cheng, why did you do all of this? Is it for thepany? Or is it because of avenge your first love? You keep on brooding your grandma for separating both of you and let her to die, so you n this, is it?" Tian Mi''s voice turned louder, yet it also turned to be even more shaking: "Gu Dong Cheng, indeed you are really cruel. You attacked Song family. Have you ever think that Madame Song is your grandma, Uncle Song is your uncle, and Song Ting Yu, he is your brother, how can you be so ruthless!"


    "Grandma? Uncle? Brother?" Gu Dong Cheng suddenlyughed loudly. Tian Mi could see a strong sneering from him: "I''m ruthless? It''s because you don''t know what did Song family do that year?!"


    "That year Gu family sank into a crisis, in a moment they would be bankrupt. Song family not only didn''t help, they even hit us down. At first Gu family wouldn''t be that tragic but it was because of two old people weren''t willing to help, they even took a project that could give an unexpected recovery to our Gu family. If it''s not them, how could Gu family be bankrupt? How could my parents die? My Mama is the only daughter of Song family, but those two old people treated her ruthless so tell me, who is the ruthless one? Now I take all of Song family''s thing, it doesn''t mean that I forcibly take it anything theirs, I just take everything that belongs to me, everything that belongs to our Gu family"


    Saying this, he suddenly clutched her jaw and let her to look at his face: "Moreover, don''t you always ant to know about my first love? Now how about I tell you now?"


    This moment his tone was really gentle, it made Tian Mi felt cold. She ruthlessly moved his hands away and felt disgusted when he touched her.


    "Then girl called Jiang Rou.." He smiled coldly: "Do you still remember Jiang Guo?"


    Tian Mi was nked, she didn''t know what to reply.


    Gu Dong Cheng quickly reminded her: "That Bai Zhi Rui''s loyal fans. The one who made trouble during Su Ran''s pregnancy, she pushed Su Ran down and made her almost lost her child. She is a twenty years old girl. She is Jiang Guo, do you have any clue?"


    Although Tian Mi is not really good with name, but she still remembers about that incident. She paled and asked: "What is the rtion between Jiang Rou and Jiang Guo?"


    "They are sisters." Gu Dong Cheng said: "Jiang Rou is Jiang Guo''s sister. I think you follow gossips right? That time her parents came out and said that she is mentally unstable because when she was little, her sister was pushed down identally to the river and died. indeed she is mentally unwell, but it''s because she personally watched Jiang Rou jump to the river tomit suicide.."

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251</h4>


    "So you mean, Gu Dong Cheng, since the beginning it is your n.." She looked at him: "How much do you hate Song family that you need to do all of this, you even killed the kid inside Su Ran..


    Gu Dong Cheng held both of Tian Mi''s hand: "Because Song Wei Xi is the root of Song family. The old woman loves him so much. If he is dead, all of Song family member will receive the utmost attack."


    He hadn''t finished his words, Tian Mi exerted her greatest power to p him ruthlessly: "Gu Dong Cheng, you are really despicable!"


    Tian Mi hit him continuously.


    Gu Dong Cheng didn''t stop her. When she was out of breath and her palm was hurt, he just held both of her hands again: "Are you done?"


    This moment her hands were gripped tightly by him, she couldn''t let him loosen his grip. She just red at him: "Gu Dong Cheng, you''ve done so many mean things, you harm a lot of people, you will not live that easy!


    "Don''t you think to keep on going. I will let Ran Ran and Song Ting Yu know about your action. Gu Dong Cheng you are so mean. Song Ting Yu wouldn''t think that you are the master-nner of this. They all trust you and see you as their rtives. You are a bastard, you want to ruin the whole Song family!"


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled coldly: "I tell you Tian Mi. If it''s not because of two old people, my parents would not be dead. Jiang Rou will not be dead. Jiang Rou''s death is rted with Song Ting Yu. That year that two old people used every possible ways to stop us to stay together. Even they employed someone to watch me. They stopped me to go out. I let Song Ting Yu to look for Jiang Rou, but he didn''t go to find her so Jiang Rou is dead. My parents, Jiang Rou. All of them is dead because of Song family. Shouldn''t I avenge them. What will happen if you heard it? You think I will let you have chance to tell them?"


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you stay together with just because of my face right? Just because my simr appearance with Jiang Rou that you like me right? Gu Dong Cheng, I am really blind that I could be together with you. I never thought that the man slept beside me, unexpectedly is a devil. I want to get divorce with you! Divorce!" Tian Mi''s eyes were red.


    Gu Dong Cheng just looked at her coldly: "You think with your want to divorce, you can get a divorce? Now you still have my kid."


    "I will abort this kid right now."


    "You dare!" Gu Dong Cheng yelled, his voice was so intense that one can feel the goosebumps. He pressed her down on the bed.


    Tian Mi started to struggle free again. She used both her hands and legs. She hoped that she could be set free from this man. He never loves her, he keeps on keeping her because of her face. Moreover, he just used her.


    "Why do you think I wouldn''t dare? Gu Dong Cheng, I hate you! I hate you bitterly!" Tian Mi couldn''t be free, her tears started to fall down. Luckily Gu Dong Cheng ced his hand in front of her face so she bit him.


    It was her second time tonight to bite him.


    He just stayed calm.


    "Whatever, I don''t care if you hate me or not" The time Tian Mi said "hates.", Gu Dong Cheng''s movement was stiffen for a while. He said with his hoarse voice: "You can do whatever you want, but Tian Mi, a divorce, no way"


    Tian Mi wiped her tears : "Even if I''m dead, I will not be together with you!"


    She took her phone from the bedside and tried to hide it. Gu Dong Cheng didn''t pay attention to it. However he soon found out her action because of his sharp eyes. He took his phone "Bang. It fell to the ground.


    "Who would you call? Su Ran?"


    "It''s too unfortunate, it''s toote. You will have no chance" Gu Dong Cheng pressed her shoulder and let her unable to move: "Tian Mi, it''s better for you to be good. Just be good and stay by my side. I will treat you well."


    "I don''t cherish it." Tian Mi red at him,.


    "It''s not up to you." Gu Dong Cheng kept his hands on her shoulder.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you are a bastard. It''s best that you let me go"


    This moment Tian Mi had lost all of her rationality, she just felt so disgusted and wanted to leave him far far away.


    Gu Dong Cheng just looked at her and didn''t care of her struggle. He just kept his calm: "Tian Mi, your words are true. Indeed I don''t love you, I''ve never love you. I am with you because of your face. Because you look like Jiang Rou, right? Especially your eyes, it''s simply a exact copy. I promise to be together with Jiang Rou forever. But she has gone for several years, until I met you.."


    Tian Mi was hurt and cried hurtfully. Now she almost mentally-copsed. She couldn''t ept the fact this man is a real devil. Now hearing how he admitted that he never loves her and regarded her as a substitute.


    She cried until she was out of breath.


    After he said it, he just looked at her and didn''t say anything. After she cried and calmed down, her eyes were looking at ceiling.


    Gu Dong Cheng slowly let her go: "For thest time let me remind you, I will not let you leave."


    Tian Mi just looked at the ceiling and didn''t respond.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her for thest time and noticed her tears. He just stood up and took the phone. He threw the broken phone to the trash bin.


    "This period of time, it''s better for you to just stay at home. Don''t you go anywhere. I will ask someone to watch you. Don''t you dare tomunicate with Su Ran, or tell anything to Song family." He continued, "I will cut down all themunication and line at home."


    Tian Mi was still quiet.


    Gu Dong Cheng thought it was really strange. When he was about to turn, he suddenly heard something sharp and clear. He immediately turned his head.

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252</h4>


    He looked that Tian Mi already threw one of the porcin from their bedside cab to the floor. She mashed it and took one of the pieces.


    This moment Gu Dong Cheng seemed to be have premonition of what would she do.


    Tian Mi took the pieces andughed coldly for a while.


    This moment Gu Dong Cheng wanted to run over and stop her, but it was already toote. She scratched the piece on her left side ruthlessly, immediately the fresh blood flew down from the cheek to her chin. Her blood flew down and marked her white shirt. It was dripping, suddenly her chest was full of red colors.


    Gu Dong Cheng snatched the piece over and threw it over: "You are crazy!"


    Because of the bleeding, Tian Mi''s face was paled. Without looking at him, she said: "Don''t you only look this face, then I will ruin it!"


    Gu Dong Cheng used her hand to press her scar and carried her downstairs. He ced her on the sofa and called a doctor. He looked for the first aid kit then took gauze give her a simple wrapping.


    This moment Tian Mi''s body was already very weak, she fainted. She leant down on the sofa.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, your most beloved woman doesn''t have a scar right? Now I already ruined my face, could you let me go?"


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent now he just clenched his fists.


    Tian Mi fainted.


    The time she regained her consciousness, she felt her eyes to be very hard. Of course, her face was even more aching.


    She looked around and noticed she was inside her and Gu Dong Cheng''s room.


    Gu Dong Cheng supposedly worried that his n was going to fall through and stand exposed so even she was hurt, he didn''t take her to the hospital and let her stay at home and recover.


    She used her hands to touch her face, she could feel the hurt. She felt down.


    Possibly because she was pregnant so during treating her wound, the doctor didn''t give her any anesthetic drug.


    Gu Dong Cheng was smoking outside in the balcony. His back was facing her.


    He suddenly noticed something happened inside the room so he turned his head and looked at her. She quickly dodged from his gaze and closed her eyes.


    Gu Dong Cheng threw his cigarette. He opened the door and got inside. He stood beside her bed.


    Tian Mi felt his approach from his cigarette scent.


    "You think by ruining your face, I will let you go? Tian Mi, don''t you dream!" Gu Dong Cheng''s voice was really cold.


    Tian Mi just closed her eyes and din''t care.


    "These days it''s best for you to be rx and calm. If not I will do something worse, don''t you say that I am a devil? Then it will not be strange for me to do something cruel right?"


    Tian Mi finally opened her eyes and looked at him: "Gu Dong Cheng, what do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you a sentence. I unexpectedly what kind of person. Your Pa Ma now are retirees, you don''t want to make trouble for him right? So Tian Mi, you are smart. You should know what should you do?" Gu Dong Cheng looked at her eyes.


    Tian Mi was emotional, she suddenly caught the pillow on the bed and threw it to Gu Dong Cheng: "You are a cruel and despicable man. You are a bastard. Go away, go away, Gu Dong Cheng. I feel disgusted by seeing you!"


    Gu Dong Cheng took the pillow: "no matter whether you feel disgusted by me, or broken-hearted. I don''t care. It''s your karma, this lifetime you wouldn''t run away this karma."


    Tian Mi used her hands to cover her ears, and didn''t want to hear anything more from him.


    In the past, she had ever thought his voice was so beautiful just like a sound from a piano. But this moment, she made her feel disgusted!


    Gu Dong Cheng stood on the side of the room for a while, then he opened the door and left.


    When she heard that he was out, she felt more rxed.


    She knew now that Gu Dong Cheng took her as his prisoner. She couldn''te out.


    Gu Dong Cheng cut off the means for her tomunicate. Even she really will meet someone, he would let other men apany and monitor her.


    She dared to be certain that outside of the room, there was a lot of bodyguards stood by to prevent her from escaping. To prevent her from escaping, he also would take her parents to coerce her to stay.


    Madame Song regained her consciousness in the second day.


    After the stroke, not only her health was declining, her mental was declining too.


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu wanted her to get a good rest so they didn''t say anything about Songpany''s condition.


    But how could she be assured? So from the time since she was conscious, she asked them several time.


    The time she asked, Song Ting Yu and Su Ran would say to her: "Grandma, these matters just let us to solve it. Don''t you be too worry, just get well soon."


    Madame Song looked at them and sighed: "How could I be relieved and assured? Honestly, yesterday after that trouble, the shareholders and broad directors force me to publish about Song Ting Yu''s brith identity."


    Song Ting Yu knew that those old fox would certainly based on yesterday''s trouble do something bad.


    Moreover there was a lot of rumors going on in the inte, it was unfavorable for us. Those old fox would use this for their own benefit.


    Madame Song wasn''t willing to undergo this path, she understood very clear that saying this publicly maybe unfavorable for them in the future if the test shows again that Song Ting Yu is part of Song family.


    Public opinion was too powerful, it would forced people to be desperate.


    Looking at her unwell expression, Su Ran said: "Grandma, you just wake up. The most important is taking a good care of your health and recover well. Let''s not talk about this matter first."


    Madame Song drank a cup of water and said: "Call Dong cheng let him respond to those broad directors. This temporarily time don''t let theme and tell them that my health is not in really good condition. I need to peace"


    She knew that it may work for the short time rather than long time.

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253</h4>


    What theycked for now is time. In every steps they were forced by someone now they only had limited of time.


    ¡°Okay,ter on I will give him a call.¡±


    Those shareholders and broad directors temporarily were forced to stop their attack, Gu Dong Cheng said that Madame Song¡¯s health was not really in good condition. ording to the doctors, temporarily she shouldn¡¯t meet a lot of people that she would have less rest. It was not really good for her health.


    Song Ting Yu also used several days to look for Song Ming Xuan, but of course he was looking for important informant, Zhang An Nan.


    But he didn¡¯t find anything.


    The afternoon on the second day Madame Song awake, he and Tang Zi Chu went to look for the previous neighbor of He Jin. They chatted and confirmed that the year He Jin left, indeed she left with twenty three years old man. That time He Jin was already pregnant for three months. The people around the neighborhood thought that man was her child¡¯s father. But when they asked her, she didn¡¯t deny nor confirmed.


    So they all thought that¡­.


    Madame Song stayed in the hospital, but Tian Mi was noting. She even didn¡¯t answer call. It was too strange, so with worry Madame Song asked: ¡°Ran Ran, recently what did happen to Tian Mi?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Brother Dong Cheng that seems recently she is unwell¡­.¡± Su Ran said.


    Madame Song immediately asked: ¡°What happened? What kind of illness?¡±


    ¡°Tian Mi originally have a more serious morning sickness habit so supposedly she has vomited a lot. Yesterday I wanted to visit her but Brother Dong Cheng said that she has been better. Today she would go to have a check up supposedly she wille too to visit you.¡± Su Ran smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hard for her¡­¡± Madame Song said lightly: ¡°This recent time Dong Cheng is so busy because of thepany supposedly he doesn¡¯t have enough time to apany her. Ran Ran, I¡¯m okay right now, if you have time you should apany her more.¡±


    Su Ran nodded: ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    Because this recent time there was a lot things happened inside the Song family so she had no time to chat with Tian Mi.


    She heard that Gu Dong Cheng already asked someone to take a good care of Tian Mi.


    Gu Dong Cheng changed and gave the medicine personally for Tian Mi. He wrapped it up. He looked at her face with a white gauze. He said: ¡°Later on the time we go for a check up, I will take you to visit the old woman. Tian Mi, it¡¯s better that you remember to control yourself. Don¡¯t force me to do something I don¡¯t wish to do¡­.¡±


    His hand still touched her face. She just red at him and pushed his hands away.


    She got on Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s car, a long the way she was really calm and said nothing.


    Gu Dong Cheng is a quiet person. Basically every time they are together, he would just listen and Tian Mi would be the one that talk. But now the atmosphere inside the car was so cold and sielnt.


    Finally they arrived at the hospital. Gu Dong Cheng took her to the doctor to treat her face too.


    The doctor helped to examine the scar carefully, it was a hard thing to believe that there would be someone that injured her face to be that way.


    ¡°Is there any chance to recover?¡± Gu Dong Cheng asked.


    Tian Miughed coldly.


    The doctor looked at these two people, he felt that these two were a bit weird.


    ¡°Actually there is. Now the stic surgery technology is very well-developed. Although it is a deep one, but it has a great chance to be healed. But now Mrs Gu is pregnant, it¡¯s unfitting for her to have a surgery. It¡¯s better to wait until she gives birth to the kid. If not, it could affect the kid inside her womb. But Mr Gu Mrs Gu, it¡¯s best to have the surgery as soon as possible so it will recover well. There is no other way for now, we could just wait¡­.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng nodded: ¡°Help her to treat of it now.¡±


    After they left the doctor¡¯s room, Gu Dong Cheng took Tian Mi to have check up. Because they had made an appointment, so they didn¡¯t need to queue.


    Gu Dong Cheng took Tian Mi inside, the doctor took an instrument and swept it on her stomach: ¡°The baby is healthy¡­..¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at the screen. From his expression, it could be seen that he was very emotional. The kid is five months old now. Since the beginning, they knew that it was a girl.


    Gu Dong Cheng watched the screen very attentively. He looked at Tian Mi with happiness and excitement. Every time the pregnancy check up, he would show that kind of expression then chatted with Tian Mi about their kid.


    This time he was still acted as before. He also looked at Tian Mi. Though Tian Mi was looking at him, but she was cold and calm. She even very quickly shifted her gaze and be unresponsive for what the doctor said.


    Gu Dong Cheng in sh turned stiff.


    The doctor noticed the strangeness between this, he thought that they were in a fight so he just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang, he took his phone and went out to answer it.


    After Gu Dong Cheng left, Tian Mi sat up. The doctor was startled: ¡°Mrs Gu, you¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tian Mi tidied herself up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not yet done¡­¡± The doctor was startled for a long time, then he noticed that Tian Mi looked a bit indifferent today. She seemed to be uninterested for the kid inside her womb.


    ¡°Sooner orter I will abort this kid¡­.¡±


    The doctor was once again startled, she thought that she heard incorrectly: ¡°Mrs Gu, what did you say before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around. Now the kid is five months old, she is already very stable. If you want to abort now, it will be very difficult, it could inducebor. It¡¯s better for you to be calm, don¡¯t you be too emotional and regret it forever¡­.¡±

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254</h4>


    Tian Miughed at herself, yet she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    But Tian Mi actually already nned that she wouldn¡¯t want this kid to be born, how could she give birth for an evil like Gu Dong Cheng?


    Moreover Gu Dong Cheng already harmed a lot of people, he also killed Su Ran¡¯s kid. If she wanted that bastard kid then how could she confront Su Ran?


    Looking at how Tian Mi was silent, the doctor also felt rxed. He thought that Tian Mi was emotional that she said those words so now she was in calm state.


    ¡°Mrs Gu,ter on Mr Gu will return. You guyse to my office and sit. I have something to say about your kid.¡±


    Tian Mi didn¡¯t respond, she just be silent. She looked at the doctor and passed a tiny folded paper and put it on the doctor¡¯s hand: ¡°Later on please help me to pass this letter to Madame Song on VIP room in 901. Don¡¯t go now, just give it in the afternoon.¡±


    The doctor was startled and looked at the paper on his hold. He didn¡¯t know what was taht.


    Tian Mi held her hand: ¡°Please help me, don¡¯t you tell me anyone, including Gu Dong Cheng.¡±


    Tian Mi finished her words. Then she noticed someone came inside. The doctor put the paper inside his coat.


    Tian Mi also stood up.


    The doctor pretended to be calm: ¡°Mr Gu and Mrs Gue inside my office.¡±


    Inside the office, they heard about their kid¡¯s condition. Actually it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all very normal.


    Because there was no any conditions so very quickly Tian Mi and Gu Dong Cheng left the office.


    When they came out of the room, Gu Dong Cheng answered a call from Madame Song. She asked about when would theye to visit her.


    Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s voice was very calm: ¡°We wille immediately, we just finished our chat with the doctor. We will now to go your room.¡±


    Tian Mi was looking at him when he was in call. It was like his former self.


    He was hiding himself.


    He simply let people felt very frightful.


    Tian Mi felt herself to be blind in the first time. She thought that time it would be a pity to miss man like Gu Dong Cheng, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t meet someone like him anymore.


    Unexpectedly this man is not worthy for her lifetime¡­. She didn¡¯t understand him well, and just married him¡­.


    Now she felt him to be very frightening and disgusting!


    She wanted to leave far far away from him¡­..


    No matter how much she knew about him, without any slightest apprehensions he kept on wearing his mask as gentle man and Madame Song¡¯s filial grandson.


    They were trusting him too much, they never had any doubt in him because they thought him as their own family so they trusted him without any conditions. If she didn¡¯t hear it personally, she wouldn¡¯t think of him as the master nner?¡±


    They wouldn¡¯t think that this man is a wolf in a sheep¡¯s clothing!


    Gu Dong Cheng hung up the phone and held Tian Mi¡¯s hand to go upstairs. Yet Tian Mi didn¡¯t want him touch her: ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her: ¡°We will be there soon. Under the public eyes, you want everyone to see you and me fight?¡±


    Tian Mi understood he was ckmailing her.


    Her voice was strained: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, you will not have a good and long life!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Dong Cheng said: ¡°I always think that I will live for a long time..¡±


    Tian Mi didn¡¯t care anymore about him, she just felt it was a waste of her time to talk with him.


    Gu Dong Cheng held Tian Mi then pressed the button of the elevator. Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s phone rang once again.


    The elevator opened and Tian Mi shook off his hand. The time she wanted toe in, she was pulled. Tian Mi red at him: ¡°What are you doing? Are we going or not?¡±


    ¡°Why are you in hurry? We will wait for another person before we go?¡± Gu Dong Cheng took her leave the elevator.


    Tian Mi didn¡¯t know what would he do. She just wanted to meet Su Ran and talked to her about how Gu Dong Cheng prisoned her.


    Even for calling her own mother, Gu Dong Cheng would just allow her to use her phone at night and see will watch her carefully.


    This kind of love made Tian Mi felt she was dying!


    Finally a man came.


    Tian Mi looked at her, it was Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s assistant. He came toward him: ¡°Chief Song.¡±


    He said it then gave something to Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng took it and showed it in front of Tian Mi: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Tian Mi looked at the paper in front of her, she felt cold. It was a paper she gave to the doctor. Tian Mi stared at the paper.


    Gu Dong Cheng opened the door, and read it out loud: ¡°All of these are arranged by Gu Dong Cheng, he is the master nner. Zhang An Nan is with him.¡±


    He read it thenughed: ¡°It¡¯s your writing?¡±


    Tian Mi was be quiet. What could she say in this moment?


    Gu Dong Cheng tore it and threw it on her face. He pulled her wrist and brought her pass the less crowded ce.

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>


    Tian Mi kept on struggling, atst she sessfully let herself free. Her wrist was red, without doubt he exerted great energy to drag her.


    She rubbed her wrist and looked at him fearlessly: "It was me who gave it, so what?"


    "You really have a big gut, it seemed you havepletely forgot what had I say yesterday"


    "What would you do? if you have some problems, then just take it to me, no need to get my mother and father involved!"


    Tian Mi said immediately.


    "I will not attack you, it''s more useful to attack your Pa and Ma. Tian Mi, this time I will forgive you. If you do it one more time, I will let you taste an experience of regret."


    He said it then, pulled Tian Mi to leave. He took her upstairs.


    Because it was a beginning of winter, it was started to cool up. Madame Song''s sickroom''s door was closed.


    Now except Madame Song inside the sickroom, there was only Su Ran and a maid. Song Ting Yu was not there, supposedly he was busy taking care of his business.


    Gu Dong Cheng and Tian Mi knocked the door to get inside. Su Ran knew it was them so she opened the door: "Brother Dong Cheng, Tian Mi, hi"


    She said it and suddenly stopped when she saw Tian Mi''s injured face.


    She touched it lightly: "Tian Mi, what happened to your face?"


    Tian Mi smiled: "I was careless that I scrape it."


    "How could you scrape this? Is it serious? What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s the time I peel the fruit. It''s okay, Ran Ran. No need to worry."


    Tian Mi didn''t finish her words, Madame Song heard it and asked too: "What happened? What happened to Tian Mi?"


    Gu Dong Cheng pulled Tian Mi inside: "Grandma, Tian Mi''s face was scraped by the fruit knife, she was careless."


    Madame Song looked at her, indeed her face was wrapped by gauze: "Tian Mi,e here."


    Tian Mi came over and Madame Song examined her carefully: "How could you be so careless? Dong Cheng, what did you do? Why don''t you take a good care of her? How could you let her use any fruit knife? Is it serious? You should know that woman loves beauty, for woman, face is the most important thing, is it deep? Could it be cured?"


    Madame Song asked continuous and lot of questions. Tian Mi shook her head: "It''s okay, it''s not deep."


    "Then it''s good." Madame Song sighed. "It''s good that it will not leave any mark. It should be treated well, but now you are pregnant, you couldn''t be in surgery. We just can wait. You are too careless"


    Madame Song was really feel sorry for her, and patted Tian Mi''s hand and sighed.


    Tian Mi lowered her head and controlled her emotion: "Grandma, I know"


    "It''s been a long time since thest time I saw you. So I asked Dong Cheng about you, he said that your are not really in a good health. How are you? Is it better now? Did you guys just go to have a pregnancy check up? How''s your kid?"


    Tian Mi didn''t answer her question, she just gripped Madame Song''s hand tightly and bowed her head.


    Looking at this condition, Gu Dong Cheng came over and ced his hand on Tian Mi''s shoulder: "The doctor said that the baby is very healthy, so Grandma, you just rx."


    Madame Song showed a smile: "Good good. But although she is a girl, but she seems to be naughtier than a boy. How could she love to disturb her mama,ter on when she is born she should be a very lively and cute little girl."


    Tian Mi was really clear what was Gu Dong Cheng''s intention toe over, stand beside her and ce his hand on her shoulder. He was asking her to not mess around and make trouble.


    Tian Mi smiled toward Madame Song, her smile was somewhat stiff.


    She really wanted to shake off his hand from her shoulder!


    Madame Song coughed several time, she seized the opportunity to wave off his hand: "Grandma, drink some water."


    "Okay." Madame Song drank the water.


    She looked at Tian Mi: "Tian Mi, your pregnancy is harder, you need to take care and get a good rest. Now there is a lot of problems in Song family, Dong Cheng is so busy and has less time to apany you, for this grandma feel very sorry toward you."


    "Grandma what are you saying, I''m okay." Tian Mi looked at Gu Dong Cheng. Now she hoped that Gu Dong Cheng wouldn''t show up anymore in front of her.


    Looking at him, she would remember everything that he did.


    Tian Mi hadn''te out for several days, she had not time tomunicate and interact with. She was locked inside the room and monitored. She didn''t want to see him or talk with him.


    Now she was here with Madame Song, she was unwilling to leave quickly.


    She sat down and chatted with everyone.


    Because now there was a lot of trouble, the situation was a bit critical. This moment they were talking about uncritical topic, they tried to avoid that topic, they just talked about the happy things.


    They were talking about Song Wei Xi''s recovery after the surgery and Tian Mi''s pregnancy.


    Gu Dong Cheng also was not in hurry to leave the hospital. He was sitting down on the sofa and watching them.


    During their chat, for once Tian Mi went to the restroom. Then when she returned they continued their chat.


    The time passed very quickly, Tian Mi also stayed there for two hours. Madame Song felt Tian Mi''s health was not really good so she was afraid that she would be too tired so she asked Gu Dong Cheng to bring her home to get a rest.


    Gu Dong Cheng stood up and smiled: "Okay, Grandma."


    He also said: "I will go to the restroom for a while."


    Tian Mi looked at his leaving figure, she smiled coldly.

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng went to the restroom and washed his hands. He didn''t close the door and just went out after that. He held Tian Mi''s hand and looked at Madame Song: "Grandma, we will go home first. Tonight I wille over and see you again."


    "You are too busy, no need toe again. After all, I''m okay right now." Madame Song smiled.


    "No matter how busy I am, I want to see you first before I go home. If not, I will be so worry." Gu Dong Cheng said.


    Tian Mi lowered her head. Her eyes full of mockery. She watched and listen to his actions and words. It could moved people, it was his strong point.


    He was too expert in catching other people''s weaknesses.


    He held her hand and said to her: "Let''s go."


    After they left, Madame Song said to Su Ran: "Don''t know whether Gu Dong Cheng is in fight with Tian Mi or not. I think they are not really good today. Tian Mi seems to unwilling to talk with Dong Cheng."


    Su Ran smiled: "Maybe it''s true that they are in fight. But it''s okay, in the past they will reconcile after the fight. It should be nothing, they will be better soon."


    Madame Song nodded: "Yes." She said: "Ting Yu?"


    Su Ran pursed her lips: "Ting Yu seems to hear something about Pa so now he is looking for him"


    "There''s news about Ming Xuan?" Madame Song seemed to be emotional.


    "I heard that from Ting Yu this morning, he should be able to find him."


    Madame Song sighed: "I hope so. He still be a man he is before, he couldn''t be mature. He always does something foolish. In the past for He Jin, he said that he wanted to leave Song family, he will abandon everything. Now he feels He Jin has betrayed him, he changes"


    Su Ran knew that indeed Song Ming Xuan really loves He Jin so much. If not, he wouldn''t spend his time every year toe and live in Jing Shan mountain.


    Recently, he went there and ruined everything he built for He Jin.


    After leaving the sick room, Tian Mi immediately started to shake off Gu Dong Cheng''s hand. She raised her head and looked at him: "Before did you go to bathroom to check? Did you find something strange? Did you discover the paper that I left there?"


    Gu Dong Cheng didn''t say anything. He still didn''t care about Tian Mi''s struggle. He just kept dragging her to leave until they arrived inside the car.


    Tian Mi leaned on the window. The car started to leave the parking lot of the hospital.


    She thought that after going home, she would be prisoned and locked inside the room. She felt terrified.


    She wanted to look for someone that she can chat with absolutely unrestrained, strolled around, ate something, she didn''t know when she could do those things again.


    She just hoped that Madame Song could notice the paper that she left.


    Madame Song could know Gu Dong Cheng''s real identity, and discover about all his n so she also could leave this evil!


    Before she came to the hospital, she already prepared a lot of little notes. It''s a hard opportunity toe out so she needed to seize it. She knew that Gu Dong Cheng thought that she wouldn''t give up and be obedient.


    Giving the doctor''s the notes, she did in purpose, not to mention that doctor had betrayed her. But Gu Dong Cheng definitely would watch her, and thought that she would ask the help from the doctor.


    Tian Mi knew from the start that it would be useless to give it to the doctor so she was not surprised when Gu Dong Cheng found it out.


    She was very calm because she expected it.


    She also purposely went to the restroom to let Gu Dong Cheng thought that she had a bad intention so before they left, he went to check the restroom out.


    But Tian Mi didn''t hide it in the restroom, she just purposely wanted to shift his attention.


    Now Tian Mi just wanted Song family able to find this out.


    Now she was also thinking about the doctor''s word. She lowered her head and looked at her belly. It''s already five months old, it''s already very big.


    The doctor said that at this month, if she wanted to abort except doing it through inducebor surgery, there''s no other way.


    She also a bit unwilling and reluctant to abort it, but what could she do? She couldn''t possible give birth to Gu Dong Cheng''s child.


    Because she didn''t want to be together with him. It was unfair for the kid.


    Dragging time will also give her hard time and chance to abort it.


    Gu Dong Cheng seemed to notice her thought, he also lowered his head to see her belly: "Are you feel unwilling?"


    Tian Mi didn''t say anything.


    "Tian Mi, don''t you y around and abort the kid. I tell you, impossible. Then this kid is also five months old, don''t you think it''s too cruel to not let here to the world?"


    Tian Miughed coldly and red at him: "Gu Dong Cheng, giving birth to her is a cruel thing too!"


    Gu Dong Cheng hit the steering wheel: "You still want to abort her!"


    Tian Mi looked at him: "Yes!"


    Gu Dong Cheng gripped the steering wheel and said: "Then let''s see if you have that kind of ability. I want to see which doctor will help you out.."


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you really think that you are so great right? You think you could do everything? This is on me, I will do anything I want. It''s okay if no one will help me, do you think I cannot do it by myself? What if I just let myself fall down, she could be aborted right?"


    "Tian Mi, you dare!" Gu Dong Cheng bit his lips.


    "Just try it out whether I dare or not!"


    Gu Dong Cheng suddenly shifted his steering wheel to other direction and stopped on the road side. He leaned forward and pulled her. He looked at her eyes: "Tian Mi, if you dare to hurt my kid, I will demand for a retribution from your Pa Ma.."

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257</h4>


    Tian Mi raised up her hand to ruthlessly pped his face, but it didn''t reach his face. He gripped her wrist: "You still want to p me?"


    Tian Mi tried to struggle but she didn''t have any energy: "Gu Dong Cheng, except threatening me by using my parents, what else can you do?"


    Gu Dong Chengughed coldly: "I just prefer the efficient one, I don''t care about the way."


    "Because you are despicable and shameless so of course you don''t care!"


    "Whatever!" Gu Dong Cheng said, he started the car gain.


    Tang Zi Chu opened the car that parked near the tree. He got inside the car: "Chief Song, before I knocked the door, there is no Director Song."


    What Tang Zi Chu meant was Song Ming Xuan.


    This period of time they kept on checking on his credit card and bank card record, but there was no clue. They also checked on the hotels around the An city, but it was useless.


    Until this morning, they just knew that since returning from Jing Shan mountain, he stayed in An City and he didn''t stay in other houses they had in the An City, he stayed in the suburb by renting a house.


    Before Song Ting Yu let Tang Zi Chu to look for him.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: "Anyway now we know about his location. I will look for himter on, now let''s just go first."


    Now they still had more important thing to do.


    Yesterday was the funeral for Song Zhen Hai''s assistant. Song Ting Yu noticed that everyone rted to the assistant were present except his wife.


    Although they said it was because herst attempt to suicide that she needed to stay in the hospital.


    But Song Ting Yu let people checked and found out that woman actually didn''t have any intention to have a suicide because her scar was not really big, moreover she avoided to cut her main artery. The doctor said that she lost a lot of blood but there was no any other harm. Moreover the next day after the suicide, she already woke up.


    She stayed in the hospital for many days, her body was weak, but there was no other obstruction. Besides she was making fuss about her husband''s death and attempted to have a suicide in front of Gu Dong Cheng. With that kind of respond, it showed that she should love her husband so much, how could she skip on his funeral?


    Even though she was heart-broken, but for thest goodbye, how could she miss it.


    With her missing out the funeral, Song Ting Yu immediately asked Tang Zi Chu to check it out about her condition. Tang Zi Chu found out that the woman was not joining the funeral and she wasn''t at the hospital too.


    Though she was not being discharged, yet she secretly changed her clothes to leave the hospital.


    Tang ZI Chu followed her and noticed that she went to a house and stopped there. She took the key to open the door. When she got inside, Tang Zi Chu waited for her outside the houyse.


    This woman unexpectedly had the energy to leave the hospital and not joined her husband''s funeral.


    Moreover, she didn''t look so heart-broken.


    Tang Zi Chu didn''t wait for a long time, very quickly he watched that woman opened the door and came out with disheveled hair. She was crying anding out. She was cursing loudly about something.


    There was a man followed her. She was chased by that man. That man chased her and hugged her. At the beginning that woman struggled in his embrace, but suddenly she started to be calm. Though she still cried and cursed but she calmed down.


    That day was the funeral of her husband, yet she was there and hugged that man intimately, it was really strange.


    Tang Zi Chu took his phone and took a photo.


    Very quickly that woman was pulled back to the house with that man.


    Tang Zi Chu informed Song Ting Yu about the fact that he found out. Song Ting Yu asked him to check about that man and noticed that he was a reporter of a magazine. In the past, he was the one that reported and published the story about the woman''s disturbance act in front of thepany and her attempted suicide.


    So this time, they concluded their rtionship was unordinary. That woman wasn''t not really care about her husband death, how can in the same day of her husband''s funeral, she carelessly be with this man?


    Song Ting Yu suspected that this reporter and this woman already ganged up from the start. Afterwards all the woman''s action after the husband''s death is directed by the reporter.


    What this reporter have to do with the Songpany?


    It''s surely there was someone behind them.


    So Song Ting Yu asked Tang Zhi Chu to send a person to follow that male reporter. Maybe they could get some key information from the reporter.


    Song Ting Yu this moment was sitting down inside his car, he was looking outside. Looking at the coffee shop in front.


    "Have you checked his bank ount? Is there anything?"


    Tang Zi Chu immediately shook his head: "I''ve asked someone to check it, but it''s nothing."


    Song Ting Yu nodded and kept silent.


    Today they got news that today the reporter came out and went to the coffee shop.


    They were watching outside but it was not really clear. But to get inside will undoubtedly could make anyone feel rmed.


    They waited outside for long time, but still didn''t see hime out. But they noticed a familiar figure.


    Tang Zi Chu was startled and pointed at the window: "Chief Song, isn''t it Mr Gu''s assistant?"


    Even though it was quite far distance, but Song Ting Yu could recognize him. It was a man that had followed Gu Dong Cheng for a long time. Formerly when Gu Dong Cheng was abroad, he also stayed abroad and followed him.


    After the assistant came out and left with his car.


    The male reporter was still inside.

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu was silent for a while: "Chief Song, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Song Ting Yu also considered this: "How could there is such coincidence?"


    "Then what do you think is it about?"


    Song Ting Yu used his hands to massage his temple. He closed his eyes. He tried to recall everything that happened recently.


    These matters unexpectedly would be rted to Gu Dong Cheng, perhaps there should be his n.


    The period after Song Wei Xi underwent the surgery, Songpany''s project of "hanging garden".. that project also involved Gu Dong Cheng. Thought it was not really under his direct supervision but he also has a great effect in it.


    Moreover, that DNA report, he also participated in it.


    He was forced to leave Songpany, all of Song family, also passed all the power and responsibilities to Madame Song and Gu Dong Cheng.


    Because recently Madame Song recently was unwell, so basically Songpany was handled by Gu Dong Cheng.


    Song Ting Yu was willing to pass it because he didn''t have any doubt toward him, he regarded him as his own rtives, he wouldn''t do anything bad toward him and Song family. Suddenly noticed his assistant is rted to this matter.


    He couldn''t help but to think that those matters are rted to Gu Dong Cheng.


    This moment his face was darken.


    Tang Zi Chu understood his mood, after all, who is willing to believe that the one that he trusted the most would be the one that hurt and scheme him over.


    "Chief Song, I remember that in the past Mr Gu had a first girlfriend, but Madame Song and Mr Song opposed their rtionship, atst the girl jumped to the river to suicide right?" Tang Zi Chu knew this from Tian Mi.


    Because that time Tian Mi and Gu Dong Cheng were together but they fought greatly because there was a photo of his first love in his wallet and Tian Mi noticed it.


    That time Tian Mi wanted to break up with Gu Dong Cheng, but Gu Dong Cheng looked for Song Ting Yu for help. Because he worked for Song Ting Yu, of course he heard about this matter too. Afterwards, Song Ting Yu helped him out. Atst Tian Mi forgave him.


    "Yes." This moment Song Ting Yu also thought about that memory, so wouldn''t it


    No matter what, when he tried to link it, it seemed to be connected.


    "Go and investigate Gu Dong Cheng." Song Ting Yu finally spoke out, his voice was hoarse.


    "Okay, Chief Song."


    Song Ting Yu finally said: "Let''s leave."


    "But the reporter hasn''te out yet."


    "There''s no need for it. We already get a very useful information." Song Ting Yu said.


    His face actually was strained.


    He didn''t expect to meet Gu Dong Cheng''s assistant. There should have a clue now.


    "Oh right, that reporter you also need to follow him for a while, and that woman." Song Ting Yu instructed him.


    "I know, Chief Song."


    "Chief Song, where will we go now?"


    "I will look for Song Ming Xuan first."


    Tang Zi Chu drove the car back to the Song Ming Xuan''s current dwelling ce. Song Ting Yu opened the door and said: "It''s okay, I will go inside by myself. You could go home first."


    "Okay."


    Tang Zi Chu left Song Ting Yu and took a taxi.


    Song Ting Yu looked around, this house was almost tore apart. He didn''t expect Song Ming Xuan to choose this kind of ce for living.


    Song Ting Yu pressed the bell, but there was no oneing out. He waited and knocked the door.


    But still no one came out.


    Song Ting Yu pursed hi lips.


    The neighbor came out because he heard the continuous knocking sound.


    Song Ting Yu looked at him and asked: "Hi, do you know is the one living here back yet?"


    "He came back already. In the afternoon, I saw him back. You need to knock again and try."


    "Thank you."


    Since he knew that he was inside, then there was no need to knock. He took his phone and asked a person to open it.


    Very quickly that person came and brought his tool. Then acted.


    Probably for twenty minutes, the door finally could be open.


    Song Ting Yu paid him and got inside.


    The time he got inside, he could smell a thick alcohol smell.


    Song Ming Xuan didn''t notice and hear about his knock. He should be drunk right now.


    The room was very dirty and messy, it''s also very small.


    Song Ming Xuan never cleaned it out, so it was really smelly too.


    Song Ting Yu really didn''t expect that there would be a day for Song Ming Xuan to transform to be this kind of person.


    In the small room, there was no Song Ming Xuan''s figure, there was no bed, no chair, there was nothing on the floor.


    Song Ting Yu went to the bathroom, then finally he found Song Ming Xuan.


    His clothes were wrinkled. His original white shirt had turned to gray color. His hair was in a mess, he was nothing like his previous self.


    Song Ting Yu came inside and held him. He could notice it and finally regained his consciousness.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t say anything, he just took him to the bathtub. He turned on the faucet and let the tube to fill in.


    It was cold that night, Song Ming Xuan felt cold, he tried to snatch the shower from Song Ting Yu and threw it to the floor.


    Song Ting Yu took the towel and threw it on his body: "Are you awake now?"

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259</h4>


    Song Ming Xuan wiped his body carelessly then took the towel and got out of the bathroom.


    Song Ting Yu followed him: "Song Ming Xuan, don''t you let me look down at you.


    Song Ming Xuan sat down on the sofa andughed coldly for a while: "So what if you look down at you? Moreover, you are also unrted to me so why should you mind me?"


    He continued: "I know that recently you check about He Jin''s matter, how is it? Have you known which man''s illegitimate son you are?"


    Song Ting Yu came over and dragged Song Ming Xuan''s cor: "Say it one more time!"


    Song Ming Xuan started to use his hand to move it away: "Let me go, hurry up go away!"


    Song Ting Yu was tensed. Finally he punched Song Ming Xuan.


    Song Ming Xuan was still a bit drunk, he couldn''t dodge away from his punch so he fell down on the bed.


    "Song Ming Xuan, you really ipatible to love my mom! You also have no qualification to say that you love her."


    Song Ming Xuan''s lips bleed, yet he stillughed coldly: "That kind of woman is unworthy of my love!"


    Song Ting Yu also didn''t want to waste anymore time, he dragged Song Ming Xuan''s cor. He dragged him out of the room till they arrived at the door. He opened the car and threw him inside then he locked the door.


    Song Ming Xuan seemed to be not sober, it was until Song Ting Yu drove the car that he looked at the window: "Where are you going to take me to?"


    "Since the DNA teste out, you even don''t even doubt anything and just directly doubt that my mom betrayed you, deceived you so you are angry. You even ruined all of memory about her. Song Ming Xuan, you''ve been lost for so many days, have you ever cared about Song family? Do you know the current condition of Song family? I''m afraid that you just go somewhere and be drunk? Why don''t you let your selves drunk and die?"


    Song Ting Yu''s voice was cold.


    Song Ming Xuan''s body was wet, the AC of the car was on too, so he felt really cold.


    He leaned on the carseat and just closed his eyes.


    "Do you know that Grandma suffers a paralyzing stroke?"


    Even when Song Ting Yu said this words, Song Ming Xuan was quiet. Song Ting Yu looked at from the mirror, and Song Ming Xuan wasying down on the carseat and didn''t move.


    Song Ting Yu clutched the steering wheel tightly. If he can, he really wanted to hit him for a round.


    Finally he arrived at the hospital. He parked the door. Song Ming Xuan was unmoving, Song Ting Yu opened the car door then drugged him. He kicked the door close and locked.


    Song Ming Xuan opened his door and looked that Song Ting Yu was dragging him and taking him to the elevator.


    He finally responded: "Why do you bring me to the hospital?"


    Song Ting Yu didn''t mind him and just kept on dragging him. He took her to the Madame Song''s sick room.


    Su Ran was going home so there was only Madame Song and one of the maid.


    Madame Song was sleeping, suddenly she heard a sound. She woke up and opened her eyes. She looked at how Song Ting Yu threw Song Ming Xuan ruthlessly to the ground.


    "Ming Xuan!" She called him in surprise.


    "What happened?"


    Of course she could smell the alcohol, she couldn''t even recognize the man in front of her because he looked very miserable.


    How could this be Song Ming Xuan.


    Song Ming Xuan stood up: "Ma."


    Madame Song examined him and frowned: "What happened to you? How could you make yourselves to be like this?"


    The Song Ming Xuan in front of her was like twenty years ago, the time He Jin left him.


    Song Ming Xuan was weak and drunk. He just went to the sofa andid down. He closed his eyes and slept.


    Madame Song looked at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, what happened to him? Where did you find him? How could he turn to be like this? How could all of his body is wet?"


    "He was burying himself in alcohol." Song Ting Yu snorted.


    Madame Song instructed her maid to go back and take some clothes for Song Ming Xuan. In this kind of weather and his current condition, he could get flu easily.


    After the maid left, there''s only Madame Song, Song Ming Xuan, and Song Ting Yu inside the room.


    Madame Song sighed helplessly when she looked at Song Ming Xuan: "Ting Yu, pour him a ss of water."


    Song Ting Yu at first didn''t want to care about Song Ming Xuan but because of Madame Song, so he went to pour him a ss of water. Song Ming Xuan raised his head and knocked the ss on his hold.


    The ss fell to the ground. Song Ting Yu was really angry, he wanted to punch him in the face. Yet Madame Song immediately said: "Ting Yu, let him go. Let''s talk, don''t be like this to your Pa."


    "I''m not his Pa." Song Ming Xuan said, "He just a kid from He Jin with some wild man, I''m not his Pa."


    Song Ting Yu threw him to the sofa and pointed to him: "Right, you are not my pa! You are not worthy of He Jin''s love! You are not! Song Ming Xuan, my mom should be blind that she could like you, what is your worthiness?"


    "Haha" Song Ming Xuanughed loudly and said: "You really think that you are part of Song family, my son? Now you want to demand for fairness for He Jin? Then why don''t you ask her, why should she do something."


    He even looked at Madame Song: "Ma, now I understand why that time you and Pa didn''t let me to be together with that woman. She is a shameless and unscrupulously woman. Indeed I shouldn''t be together with her. I''m really blind that I could be puzzled by her. Ma, that time how much money you give for her to leave me?"


    "Enough, don''t say anything more!" Madame Song looked that Song Ting Yu''s face was abnormal. Song Ting Yu couldn''t bare that someone close to him get mistreatment, especially it is her mom.

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260</h4>


    "He Jin is really a shameless woman"


    He hadn''t finished his words, Song Ting Yu just punched him in the face for several times, Madame Song kept on saying: "Ting Yu, enough. Okay don''t hit anymore. You want to hit him till he is dead?"


    Yet Song Ting Yu didn''t stop.


    Madame Song was worried, she wanted to stand up from her bed. Because she was too fast but her both legs fell down.


    Finally Song Ting Yu fell down when he heard the sound. Very quickly Madame Song was supported up by him: "Grandma, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay." Madame Song waved her hands and coughed.


    They then heard a sound. The time they turned their head, they noticed Song Ming Xuan went to the door and went outside.


    Madame Song said busily: "Ting Yu, go and chase after him."


    Song Ting Yu just stayed calm and supported Madame Sogn up and let her to lie down on the bed: "Let me help you to call the doctor."


    "No need, go chase after your Pa, chase him back" Madame Song felt that this time if Song Ming Xuan left, then it would be so hard to find him again.


    "He is not my Pa!" Song Ting Yu was still be cool, his voice was very hoarse: "Moreover, with his current condition now, what is the point of chasing him back?"


    "Ting Yu!" Madame Song called him.


    The door was opened again, Su Ran came inside and she was worried: "What happened? Before I saw Pa.."


    There was a nurse behind her. At first she wanted to check Madame Song up, but she heard a fight from outside. So she kept on waiting outside until Su Ran came inside.


    "Ran Ran, where is he? Did you see which direction he went to? Why didn''t you stop her?"


    "He ran so fast" Su Ran shook her head. Moreover she came over quickly.


    Madame Song looked at Song Ting Yu: "Ting Yu, you are too, it''s not easy to find him, now how could you let him run away."


    "Grandma! Don''t you also see what had happened before, what did he say!" Song Ting Yu was really angry. Until this moment, his brain was still full of what Song Ming Xuan said. It was too bad, it''spletely humiliated He Jin!


    How could he endure it!


    "You." Madame Song coughed, Su Ran called the nurse hurriedly. This moment Song Ting Yu went outside of the sickroom.


    Su Ran let the nurse help to take care of Madame Song and said: "Grandma, I will go and see him."


    Madame Song sighed and waved.


    Su Ra chased after him, but she couldn''t run faster so she just yelled: "Ting Yu!"


    Song Ting Yu stopped and turned his body to see Su Ran: "Go back, I still have something to do."


    "Where will you go?" Su Ran was worried.


    Song Ting Yu didn''t stop this time, he went to the parking area and drove his car away.


    Su Ran frowned and looked at his car leaving the parking lot. The time she prepared to go back to the sick room, her phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    She answered it: "Ran Ran, hurry upe and help me.."


    Su Ran could recognize that voice, it was Tian Mi''s voice!


    She said: "Tian Mi? What happened? Where are you?"


    "Now I''m in the airport, hurry up and help me"


    Tian Mi''s voice was cut off. The time Su Ran called back, it was unanswered.


    She didn''t care too much, she just went to her car and rushed to the airport.


    She didn''t know why Tian Mi called him. In the afternoon, she had met him, how could now she was in the airport?


    What had happened to her?


    Where would she go?


    Because it was a peak hour, so the time Su Ran drove to the airport, it was a traffic jam all over the ce. She was worried. She tried to call that number again. But it was off. She tried to call Song Ting Yu''s number but it also couldn''t be connected. Atst she called Gu Dong Cheng.


    Finally it was answered "Ran Ra."


    "Brother Dong Cheng, where is Tian Mi now?"


    "She''s home, what happened?" Gu Dong Cheng asked.


    "No, before Tian Mi called me and said that she is in the airport, has something bad happened to her? She seems to be in distress. She just said two sentences and hung up. She used an unknown number. The time I called her again, it was disconnected. How could she be in the airport?"


    "Ran Ran, be calm. I will go to the airport to see. Where are you?"


    "I also prepare to go there, but I am stuck in the traffic"


    "Don''t worry, I will look for her. I also will let someone people at home to see her. I will tell you if something bad happened" Gu Dong Cheng''s voice was also worried. She couldn''t dare to dy his time so he hung up.


    She looked around and tried to look for for another way. There''s a small pathway thought it''s too far, but they could get in.


    In the hospital, the nurse helped Madame Song for a while. She went to change the IV drop: "Madame Song, it''s better for you rest. Don''t think too much, now you are not really healthy."


    The nurse noticed that there was no pillow on the bed so she lowered her head and looked for the nurse, finally she noticed a pillow. She took it then took the pillow. She found a white piece of paper fell from the pillow.


    "What is this?" The nurse was confused.


    Madame Song came over and looked at it. She also startled: "Pick that up. Let me see."


    The nurse nodded and passed the paper: "Madame Song, if you don''t have anything else, I will go first."

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>


    "Okay." Madame Song''s thought was on the paper because that paper was really small and the letters were also really small. She couldn''t look clearly at the paper so she took her sses from the shelves. This time she could look at it more clearly.


    It was written:


    It''s all Gu Dong Cheng''s n!


    Madame Song felt cold. She looked at the paper for a long time. She stared at it for along time then be stiffen.


    There''s only a sentence like that on the paper.


    Suddenly, the room was opened. Madame Song''s body was shaking. She could see who wasing inside the room. When she wanted to hide it, it was toote. Gu Dong Cheng came over to her bedside and snatched the paper. He looked at it thenughed: "Tian Mi really left you a paper"


    Madame Song regained her awareness, she wanted to pick it but it was toote. She couldn''t reach it.


    With a pale face, Madame Song looked at him: "Is it true?"


    Gu Dong Chengughed: "Tian Mi''s note. Grandma, do you think it is true? Don''t you know in your heart?"


    "Gu Dong Cheng!" Madame Song screamed. She pointed at him: "It''s all you?!"


    "Yes." Gu Dong Cheng said calmly. He nodded: "It''s all me. Do you know how long I''ve been nning for this to happen? Do you know how long have it been for me that I want to control of of this? It''s all for the whole twenty years!"


    Madame Song red at him: "Why?"


    "Why? Haha" Gu Dong Chengughed loudly: "It''s good that you ask. Why do I need to do all of these? Don''t tell me you know nothing about why I do all of this? I just want to ask you. Those years, did you live happily and peacefully? The time you slept, had you ever dreamt of my parents, dreamt of Jiang Rou? But I think you are a cold-blooded person, probably you have no feeling. My Ma is your daughter, but you personally harm her. These years you lived happily. Do you know, how ruthless you are!"


    Madame Song couldn''t believe it: "You always think that I''m the one that harmed your parents?"


    Gu Dong Cheng thought it that way.


    "Till now till this time, you still want to act in front of me? When will you stop? If it''s not because of you and dead old ma, how can our Gu family be that miserable, how can we suffer bankruptcy? If Gu family didn''t fail, how can my parents be dead? When we were bankrupt, you with your hypocrisy took me back to the family and raise me up, do you think I will thank you for that? I tell you these years, every night I keep on dreaming about my parents, every day I think of ways to give them fairness, to win back everything that belongs to me." He kept on saying and looking at Madame Song: "Also about Jiang Rou, you still remember her right? She is my first love, but you guys kept on stopping us for being together, you made her to suicide, do you still remember?"


    "Shameful, your parent''s death is unrted to us, the bankruptcy of Gu family is unrted with Song family"


    "How can it be unrted?" Gu Dong Cheng cut Madame Song off, he smiled coldly: "You guys just stayed quiet. At first Gu family could depend on thatst project to rise from the bankruptcy but that old man kept on persistent to snatch it so do you still think it''s unrted? Are you kidding?"


    Madame Song was angry. She couldn''t endure this.


    She covered her heart and said: "That year I and your grandfather did that to help your family. You think that it''s the fact that project could help Gu family! That is your parent''s illusion, it''s a trap"


    "Enough!" Gu Dong Cheng cut her off: "What''s the point of quibbling right now? Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you are really a disappointment. I keep on asking myself these years, how could you have no remorse feeling. I did my best to raise you but you did a lot of things that make my heart ache. You really think that Jiang Rou loves you that she didn''t want her life? I admit that Jiang Rou''s death is rted to me, but if not her action, how couldn''t she endure it? She looked very good in front of you, but in reality"


    "Enough, I said it''s enough!" Gu Dong Cheng waved his hand and hit the things on the shelf: "She''s already dead for several years, but you still keep on holding grudge on her, now you want to talk bad things about her!"


    "Do you know how much I hate you? I hate Song family? I hate that I couldn''t kill everyone of you, I will not let you live a good life."


    Madame Song''s face turned bad: "So, Ran Ran''s child is killed by you? You wanted to kill Wei Xi? You even did the trick of the DNA investigation?"


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: "It''s all on me. I act together with Lin Tian You. He does it for Lin Cheng Huan, and I did to let Song family down.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, I am really blind" Madame Song stood up and grabbed his cor: "I am really a blind person. These years I keep on raising a wolf."


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: "You just know it? It''s toote."


    She kept on holding his cor. She clutched things and hit his forehead.


    In a sh, a seep of blood came out from his forehead.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you are an ingrate. I will stop you and personally take you to the hell."


    "Then let''s see if you have that kind of ability."


    "Let go." He warned her.

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262</h4>


    Yet Madame Song didn''t let him go: "I want"


    Madame Song didn''t say anything but she fell because of Gu Dong Cheng used his strength to let her release the grip. Her head hit the bedside cab. Immediately, she fell down. The blood bled out from her head.


    Gu Dong Cheng just stood there coldly, he just took his handkerchief to wipe his fresh blood and put it back to his pocket. He went to the restroom. Then the time he came out, he took the paper and put it inside his pocket.


    Even the cup that Madame Song used to hit him was handled cleanly by him.


    He wiped his both hands then went to the sickroom. Very quickly he answered the call from his assistant. He answered: "Have you sent him away?"


    His assistant was responsible to send Tian Mi abroad.


    Since the beginning, he already knows that Tian Mi wouldn''t obey him and listen to him. She was unsessful to pass the paper through the doctor, she would definitely look for the second way.


    But that time he didn''t think and notice any papers inside Madame Song''s sickroom or bathroom.


    He felt if Tian Mi left in An City, she would definitely make effort to pass the news to Song family. It''s too risky so he suddenly decided to send her aborad.


    He asked his assistant to take her to the airport, but didn''t expect that she could call Su Ran.


    That time he was already on his way to the hospital, he got a call from Su Ran. He deceived Su Ran.


    Then after that he immediately got a call from a nurse in the hospital and said that she found a piece of paper in Madame Song''s paper. Although she didn''t know what was it but because Gu Dong Cheng had asked the nurse to inform him of any strange thing happen so the nurse called him.


    The time he got that call, he already in the parking area. So he rushed inside and indeed he noticed a paper on Madame Song''s hand.


    He was pounded by Madame Song. Although it was not really deeply bruised, but it bled. So the time he left, he went to the restroom to cover it with towel. He then went to the parking area and left.


    The time Su Ran arrived at the airport, she tried to call that number but it was still off.


    It let people felt strange. Gu Dong Cheng unexpectedly didn''t return his call, didn''t know what had happened


    She went to the airport, but she couldn''t find Tian Mi. So she went to the Gu Dong Cheng''s residence. She pressed the bell, but there was no one came out.


    She felt something was off, so she called Gu Dong Cheng: "Brother Dong Cheng, how''s Tian Mi?"


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent: "It''s okay. She is at home. Ran Ran, don''t you be too worry."


    "At home?"


    Su Ran pressed the bell and knocked at the door. But no one opened the door!


    If Tian Mi was at home, how could no one open the door?


    Moreover, Gu Dong Cheng seemed to be off and strange. If Tian Mi had something bad to happen, he wouldn''t be that calm, it''s not his former self!


    Su Ran was felt anxious and said to Gu Dong Cheng: "In the morning, Tian Mi said that she was in the airport."


    Gu Dong Chengughed for a while: "Ran Ran, don''t you be too worry. Don''t you joke around with me. Just like that, I am still working. Later at night we will chat again. That time I will take Tian Mi to meet you."


    Gu Dong Cheng said that and hung up.


    Su Ran pursed her lips and stood up.


    Gu Dong Cheng''s action was too unusual.


    Tian Mi was also not a kid. How could she joke around like this? Moreover Tian Mi''s tone on the call before was authentic, how could be a joke?


    Moreover, he unexpectedly said that Tian Mi already at Gu family. But now she was standing on the door and felt that there was no one inside.


    Su Ran took the phone and left. She remembered that Madame Song and she noticed something off with Tian Mi. Moreover, the time she exined about her injury, her exnation is too far-fetched.


    Gu Dong Cheng seemed to be really weird


    Her heart had some bad premonition.


    She took her car to leave and she got a call.


    "Mrs Song? We are the hospital. Madame Song is in ident. Pleasee to the hospital. We keep on calling Mr Song but it''s off. Please think of the way to call Mr Song and pleasee to the hospital. Madame Song is not really in a good condition."


    Su Ran heard this and felt worried. After a while, she said: "What happened?"


    "The time Madame Song''s maid came inside the sickroom, she noticed that Madame Song fell down and be in pool of blood. Now she is in the surgery room, she is in rescue now."


    How could this be..


    She hung up and rushed to the hospital.


    Song Ting Yu couldn''t be contacted so she called Tang Zi Chu.


    She originally thought that Tang Zi Chu would be with Song Ting Yu, but Tang Zi Chu also didn''t know where was Song Ting Yu.


    Tang Zi Chu noticed at her anxious tone and asked: "What happened?"


    Su Ran was choking: "Grandma has an ident but Song Ting Yu couldn''t be reached. assistant Tang, could you look for him for a while"


    "Okay."


    She arrived in the hospital and got off the car. She went rush to the surgery room.


    Madame Song was still inside.


    Lu Zhan this moment also came over and waited outside. He looked at her and asked: "Where is Ting Yu?"


    Su Ran shook her head: "I couldn''t contact him. Before he was in fight with Papa, I don''t know where he is"


    Song Ting Yu isn''t not someone without norms, his phone should be fell at somewhere.


    Lu Zhan nodded: "Madame Song''s condition right now is not really good"


    Su Ran covered her face and said: "What is happening?"


    The maid said: "Mrs, the time I went inside Madame Song was on the ground, she lost a lot of blood."


    Lu Zhan said: "The hospital has called the police, now the police is still noting."


    Supposedly because the maid is the witness so they kept watching at the maid. The sickroom of Madame Song was blockade.

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263</h4>


    There was several police came toward the surgery''s door, they lifted a stic bag and put it in front of Su Ran: "Mrs Song, is it Mr Song''s phone?"


    Su Ran was startled and looked at the phone, she finally understood why she couldn''t reach Song Ting Yu. He left his phone inside the room, supposedly after he was in fight with Song Ming Xuan.


    She felt that it was not a good thing that they took the phone to her so she kept on being silent.


    The police asked again: "Mrs Song, where is Mr Song now? Could you contact him?"


    This time the surgery room was opened, Su Ran didn''t care about anything and came toward the doctor: "Doctor, how is my grandma?"


    The doctor''s face was serious, he put down his mask and shook his head: "I''m sorry, she passed away"


    Su Ran felt that she heard it wrong so she asked once again: "What did you say?"


    "Please restrain your grief." The doctor said.


    Su Ran knew that she didn''t hear it wrong, Madame Song is dead. She is really going away


    She couldn''t breath. Suddenly she heard a sound, she noticed Song Ting Yu stood not far from her but he was held by two polices. He was resisting.


    "Let me go" Song Ting Yu tried hard to break free. Atst, he freed himself from the police.


    He got inside the surgery room. Then he looked at Madame Song, she wasying down on the bed. She was covered by the in white cloth. He pulled it open. When he was about to touch it, he was pulled back.


    Song Ting Yu was still struggling, so at atst they cuffed him: "Song Ting Yu, please cooperate to our investigation, bring him now!"


    "Ting Yu! Su Ran couldn''t believe this, she just could hear Song Ting Yu''sment sound. She also ran toward the surgery door.


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes were very red, and kept on watching toward the surgery room.


    Su Ran chased after him. She saw that Song Ting Yu was brought inside the police car. She ran over: "What would you guys do?"


    "Mrs Song, we just let Song Ting Yu to follow us to go back to police station to undergo with the investigation. But he is not cooperating, so I''m sorry, we could just do it this way."


    "Are you suspecting him? But it''s impossible that is him, she is her grandma!" Su Ran was choking with sobs.


    The polices didn''t hear her, they just left.


    When Su Ran wanted to chase after them, Lu Zhan stopped her: "Su Ran, don''t chase again, you wouldn''t be able to chase them."


    Su Ran recalled the moment before.


    He definitely knew about this from Tang Zi Chu so he rushed here. Yet he didn''t expect that the polices were waiting for him. Moreover the polices thought he wouldn''t cooperate so they used forced.


    "The polices thought that this is done by Song Ting Yu." Su Ran rubbed her eyes.


    "Yes, now it seems that the police makes Song Ting Yu a suspect. So they bring him to do investigation." Lu Zhan looked at Su Ran: "Go home and look at Madame Song, I will immediately contact thewyer to see what''s going on"


    Su Ran went back to the surgery room. She looked at Madame Song and came near her. She gripped her hands, it was still warm, but she is gone.


    "Grandma"


    Su Ran''s voice was hoarse.


    She used her hands to wipe her face, she couldn''t believe that Grandma would be gone just like this..


    Lu Zhan also came inside and said to her: "Be strong."


    Except this sentence, he really didn''t know what should he say.


    "Before I contact awyer. Now the condition is tough. In current time, he still couldn''t get in to meet Ting Yu."


    Su Ran wiped her tears: "Lu Zhan, do you know? It turns out that we always be kept in the dark, it turns out we are being nned and tricked by someone that close to us"


    Yes now, she finally understands that these matters are rted to Gu Dong Cheng.


    They didn''t have any doubt toward him because they regarded him as their rtives. Since he is a rtive then they should trust him.


    But Gu Dong Cheng had used their trust and did those thing.


    Madame Song should be rted to him? How could she just without any reason fell down andid down on the pool of blood.


    Moreover all the evidences now were pointed at Song Ting Yu.


    "You mean" Lu Zhan frowned.


    "It''s all Gu Dong Cheng, it''s all him" Su Ran took a deep breath and finally said it out. But she knew that it was toote.


    The time she noticed these all, Madame Song is gone and Song Ting Yu was brought away..


    Now she could understand that supposedly Tian Mi found out about this so now she couldn''t be reach and didn''t appear.


    Gu Dong Cheng used the reason of her being unwell to hide this all.


    Actually Tian Mi was always kept at home. Even though today she came out but she must be warned by Gu Dong Cheng and he used her parents to threaten her so she didn''t say it out.


    Gu Dong Cheng didn''t want her to leave in An City so he brought her away.


    Grandma''s ident should be rted to Gu Dong Cheng.


    He nned these all to attack Song family.


    Su Ran kept on insisting to meet Song Ting Yu but the police didn''t let her.


    Atst she asked Lin Cheng Huan and Lin Cheng Huan asked Mother Lin to help to give her a chance to meet Sogn Ting Yu.


    Finally two days after.


    Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu came together. Song Ting Yu''s hands were cuffed on the table and he couldn''t stand up.

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>


    Su Ran wanted to go over and hug him, but it''s impossible.


    His clothes was all wrinkled, Su Ran never saw that side of him.


    Grandma''s death had given him a great blow.


    "Ting Yu." Su Ran extended her hand to grip his hand: "How are you?"


    Song Ting Yu raised his head to look at her: "Grandma, she."


    "Ting Yu, grandma is really gone." Su Ran didn''t dare to tell him that there was a problem in Songpany. The time his scandal was exposed everyone said that it was his doing that Madame Song is dead, it because Madame Song kicked him out from the Song family. He was unwilling to ept it so he made a fight with Madame Song that led to her death.


    This time Song Ting Yu''s gaze was empty, didn''t know what was he thinking about.


    "The police thought that you are the major suspect of this case."


    Song Ting Yu just pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    But Su Ran knew clearly from his gaze that he was hurt and sad. She never thought that she would look at his sorrow expression.


    Madame Song''s death gave him a great blow. He even didn''t meet her for thest time.


    "Ting Yu, speak up." Su Ran clutched his hand and felt it was really cold.


    "Mr Song, now I will brief you a bit of your current situation." It was awyer that Su Ran brought for him, his family name is Zhou.


    He ced the material on the table: "The police investigated the crime scene and found out your phone was left there. Moreover, there was a nurse testified that before the ident happened, you indeed was in a crime scene with the deceased and Song Ming Xuan; you guys were fighting to the extent you used your fist." His face was somewhat imposing: "Now all the testimonies and proofs are targeted to you.."


    "I know from the police that Madame Song''s death was at five twenty five in the afternoon, she was discovered probably four ten in the afternoon. The crime should be happened between half past three. Mr Song, what time did you leave the hospital? Did you return? Did you have anyone to witness your leaving?"


    Lawyer Zhou kept on giving questions, but Song Ting Yu kept on being silent.


    Su Ran looked at Lawyer Zhou: "He left the hospital around three o''clock and never returned. I could be the witness because I kept on looking for him. I called him but it was unanswered so it could prove that his phone was not with him. His phone was on the sick room."


    "I see" Lawyer Zhou sighed: "But because you are husband and wife, then your testimony is still invalid"


    Su Ran nodded, she understood about this. Moreover that time she was not with him. If it''s just based on testimony, she really couldn''t be a strong witness.


    "Is there anyone else that could prove that?" Mr Zhou said.


    Tang Zi Chu shook his head: "Chief Song that time couldn''t be contacted."


    "Ting Yu, where were you?" Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu raised his face slowly and finally spoke out: "I looked for Song Ming Xuan."


    Su Ran felt a bit emotional? Did you find him?" If he found Song Ming Xuan, then Song Ming Xuan could be the witness.


    Song Ting Yu shook his head.


    "Mr Song, it''s better that you think carefully, who else could be your witness?"


    Song Ting Yu lowered his voice: "No one could prove it." That time he left the hospital alone, he looked for Song Ming Xuan alone so no one could prove it.


    "Mr Song." Lawyer Zhou said, "Actually the evidences that are provided by the police is not a hundred percent sufficient, so we may have a chance"


    Song Ting Yu was silent and looked at Tang Zi Chu: "Look for Gu Dong Cheng, let him met me."


    "Chief Song, you." Tang Zi Chu frowned. But he knew that Song Ting Yu''s decision should be reasonable so he didn''t say anything more and just nodded.


    Su Ran looked at him: "Ting Yu, Gu Dong Cheng, he"


    Song Ting Yu cut her off: "I know."


    The visitation time was over, they should leave. Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu brought back inside. She used her hands to wipe her eyes. The time before Song Ting Yu got inside, he turned his head to see her.


    They left the police station. Inside the car, Lawyer Zhou flipped the folder and said: "Mrs Song, actually although now the police thought that Mr Song is the major suspect but the evidences are not really sufficient. Moreover, there is no direct evidence so dont'' worry, we will have a chance."


    Su Ran nodded and said: "Sorry to trouble you, Lawyer Zhou."


    Now everyone was ming Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu was brought to the police and didn''te out so everyone thought for certain that Madame Song was harmed by him.


    All the news online and newspapers were ming Song Ting Yu and thought that he should be dead.


    This time Su Ran browsed on her phone about Song Ting Yu''s matters. She noticed a headline of it.


    They sent Lawyer Zhou back and Tang Zi Chu also sent Su Ran back.


    Su Ran said: "assistant Tang, actually Tian Mi knows about Gu Dong Cheng. But now she was being sent away. I didn''t know where is she. It will be better if we could find him."


    She also told Tang Zi Chu about how Tian Mi contacted her yesterday.


    "Right, if we could find her, it will be solved."


    "So now I will try my best to look for Tian Mi, but I don''t know where does Gu Dong Cheng hide her. Now she should be thinking to contacting us but she is helpless. Gu Dong Cheng imprisons her." Su Ran massaged her temple.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu was silent for a while: "I will find people to look for her. I hope we could find her."


    "Okay. Then sorry to trouble you."


    The car stopped in front of the Song family. Su Ran got off the car and got inside.


    Now she was somewhat afraid to go back to Song family.


    Because this house was not a previous house in her mind.


    In the past there was Madame Song. Song Ming Xuan also still lived there. Song Ting Yu also not being caught. All was in the good condition, but suddenly everything bad happened at once.


    Now all the Song family was gone, and just she and Song Wei Xi.


    Last night she came back home veryte. She went to Song Wei Xi''s room and noticed that he was not yet asleep.


    She asked him for the reason why he was still awake. Song Wei Xi said that he was worried about his grandmother, and said that he wanted to visit her at the hospital.


    Yet actually he didn''t know that Madame Song has passed away.


    Madame Song really cares a lot about Song Wei Xi, but Song Wei Xi was unable to see her for thest time.


    Sooner orter Song Wei Xi would know about the truth, Su Ran didn''t hide it from him. She said to him that Madame Song is gone, now she is beside his sister.


    Sogn Wei Xi held his tear and asked her: "Then is it mean that grandmother would never returned like little sister?"


    Su Ran tried to control her grief and nodded.


    That time Song Wei Xi yelled "Ao" and cried. He hugged Su Ran and kept on crying: "Mama, why do they need to go? Why do they leave us? Why don''t they return? What should I do if I miss them?"


    It took a quite of efforts to calm him down. He also didn''t see Song Ting Yu. He was afraid that Song Ting Yu would be like them too.


    Su Ran promised him that Song Ting Yu woulde back soo. Then he promised to sleep.


    Su Ran got off the car. When she passed by the garden, she noticed that there was several cars stopped in front of the house. It was not cars of Song family member. Someone wasing to their house.


    She had a bad premonition about this. She paced forward quickly.


    Butler wang kept on waiting for her: "Mrs, finally you are home." He said lowly: "Several directors and shareholders areing here."


    Su Ran came inside the living room and noticed Song Zhen Hai and others.


    "Why are you guys all here?" Su Ran looked at them.


    "Now I really don''t know what should I address you, should I address you as Mrs Song or Ms Su? But if it''s Mrs Song, it''s also inurate. After all, Song Ting Yu is not a Song? He should be confused now about his own family name." Song Zhen Hai smiled but his eyes showed a mockery attitude.


    "Song Ting Yu is a Song family member so please you call me Mr Song." Su Ran''s eyes also showed a firm and persistent attitude.


    "Whatever, it''s just an appetion. I will do as you please." Song Zhen Hai shrugged: "Then you are still Mrs Song?"


    He said and coughed lightly: "Mrs Song, with all the problems right now. I''m afraid that now it''s only you and Song Ting Yu that still believe of one''s own lies that he is part of Song family. We couldn''t acknowledge it. Since Song Ting Yu is not Song family member then shouldn''t you guys move out from this out? It''s a residence of Song family, how could this ce be lived by outsiders?"


    They didn''t wait for Su Ran to answer, Director Zhang very quickly said: "So please move yourself and unrted person out of this house."


    Butler wang, who stood behind Su Ran, also couldn''t bare to see it: "You guys are too overly. On what basis you let Mrs and little master to move out? Do you have any right?"


    Song Zhen Haiughed coldly: "How could we don''t have any right? What are their identity now? For what reason they could live here? Song Ting Yu wanted to hide this matters and killed Madame Song. He is ruthless. Based on the DNA test, didn''t it show that he is not Song family member? It shouldn''t be a overly request to let you guys move? Madame Song had passed the responsibility of Songpany temporarily to Manager Gu. Now Madame Song has passed away, Song Ting Yu is not part of our family. Manager Gu is the only grandson of Song family, we also think it''s appropriate for him to take over"


    Su Ran looked at them, supposedly they already being bribed by Gu Dong Cheng so they were loyal toward him.


    "Is it the order of Gu Dong Cheng that youe here? What benefits does Gu Dong Cheng give you?"


    "You are joking!" Song Zhen Hai patted the coffee table: "What are you talking about? You think that we are being bribed by him that we help him? Why don''t you take a look of your own status, what is your right to live it? Go and move away from this house! Today wee here to tell you to keep you from losing your face. If you don''t move out we will take action!"


    "For kicking us out from here, you want to ask a lot of people to be involved, okay, we will move out"


    Su Ran said it then, Butler wang said: "Mrs"


    Su Ran knew what he wanted to say, he thought she shouldn''t mind about their words.


    But in this condition, it''s also good for them to leave if not there might be a trouble in front of them. They might harm Song Wei Xi.


    "Okay, then we will give you a day. I hope that tomorrow you guys already leave." Song Zhen Hai answered Su Ran. He seemed to be very satisfied with Su Ran''s agreement.


    "I hope that one day you guys wouldn''t regret your decision today."


    Song Zhen Hai was startled and turned his face: "I couldn''t think of any future regret that I will experience. You guys are not Song family members, you don''t have any right to stay here."


    After those people left, Butler wang said: "Mrs Song, you guys will move out?"


    Su Ran nodded. She was quite sad. Madame Song and Song Ting Yu was in an ident, she even couldn''t keep Song family.


    "Butler wang, you should stay here. I and Song Wei Xi will leave tomorrow."


    Butler wang shook his head: "No. Without you guys here. There is no purpose or meaning to live here." He had been Song family''s butler for so many years. Now Madame Song is gone, there was no Song family member would stay here again. It would be a grief for him to stay here.

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu just came back to Songpany, so naturally he was stopped. He was stopped by the security guard. They were asking who he was looking for.


    He is Song Ting Yu''s person. Now Song Ting Yu was in trouble of course, he would also be pushed aside. He didn''t just being forced to leave but also it was a difficulty to get inside.


    "I want to see Gu Dong Cheng." Tang Zi Chu said.


    The receptionist pretended to give a call then put down her phone: "I''m sorry. Our Chief Gu has no free time."


    "Chief Gu?" Tang Zi Chuughed coldly: "Since when Gu Dong Cheng has became your Chief Gu?"


    "Mr Tang, please leave now." The receptionist said coldly.


    Atst, Tang Zi Chu was forced to leave the building. He stood in front of the door and looked at the building that he used to enter freely.


    In the past, he never received that kind of treatment. But now the time Song Ting Yu had a problem, he also received that unwell treatment.


    Gu Dong Cheng is really a wolf. He is very ruthless.


    He could do that ruthless action toward his own grandmother, how could he think that he would have a conscience?


    Tang Zi Chuughed coldly and took his phone to dial a number. He waited there for a while. Then someone came out from the building.


    It was an employee of Songpany. He is a manager that usually has a good rtionship with Tang Zi Chu. Tang Zi Chu was helpless now so he could only think of the way that could help him to get in.


    He should meet Gu Dong Cheng, he should pass on Song Ting Yu''s message.


    Atst Tang Zi Chu could smoothly get inside the Songpany. But now the Songpany waspletely in control of Gu Dong Cheng''s hand. He had ordered that anyone rted to Sogn Ting Yu should not be allowed to enter Songpany. So very quickly he was noticed and being kicked out again.


    Tang Zi Chu used his speediest speed to get inside the elevator.


    He knew that he only had a limited time. If Gu Dong Cheng was not in the top floor, then he wouldn''t have time to find him because the security personnels were after him.


    The elevator door opened. He got inside the office room. It was previously Song Ting Yu''s office, now Gu Dong Cheng was inside.


    Tang Zi Chu found it was quite funny.


    The time he got in, Gu Dong Cheng was chatting with several shareholders and broad directors, among them there was Song Zhen Hai.


    Tang Zi Chu broke the door down and entered, Song Zhen Hai noticed him: "How could you be here? What are the security personnels doing? How could they let him enter?"


    Tang Zi Chu didn''t mind him, he just looked at Gu Dong Cheng: "Gu Dong Cheng, Chief Song wants to see you."


    "Chief Song? Which Chief Song? How could I don''t know that there is Chief Song in An City?" Gu Dong Cheng showed his mocking smile.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, don''t you be too arrogant. Don''t you think that your action can keep all peoplepletely in the dark. One day you will pay everything you do." Tang Zi Chu pointed at hijm.


    Gu Dong Cheng shrugged: "Then I will wait for that day."


    The security personnels rushed inside. At first they apologized then hurriedly caught Tang Zi Chu. Yet Tang Zi Chu stood steadily andughed coldly: "Gu Dong Cheng, you think it will be okay to hide Tian Mi? I tell you, based on her personality and temper, she will think of a way to run away. Let see, how would your wife charge you! You are notpatible for Tian Mi!"


    Gu Dong Cheng''s face was calm before, but after he heard this, his face turned. "Hurry up kick him away!"


    Tang Zi Chu finally being rushed out by security personnels, yet heughed coldly: "Are you afraid, Gu Dong Cheng? You also can feel frighten. It wille the day it will happen!"


    Gu Dong Cheng threw his pen. The shareholders and directors were surprised and retreated a step.


    Gu Dong Cheng said: "Go out."


    All of them rushed out and left the office room.


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down and dialed a number.


    In USA it was a midnight, but he still dialed.


    "Mr Gu."


    "What are Tian Mi doing?" He held his phone and massaged his temple.


    "Mrs Gu is sleeping. Mr Gu wants to speak with her?"


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent for a while: "No need, you need to watch her carefully. Don''t let her run away. Don''t me me to not remind you."


    "Okay, Mr Gu."


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent for a while then said again: "How is she? How is her health? Is she heating? Do you guys take her out to walk around?"


    "Ms Gu is quite in a good condition. Mr Gu, don''t worry. We will do all of it properly."


    "Good." Gu Dong Cheng answered: "Don''t let anyone get close to her. Don''t let her have a call or inte. If she wants toe out and stroll around, don''t stop her. Buy whatever she wants, just follow her."


    "Okay, Mr Gu."


    Gu Dong Cheng instructed a lot of things to them.


    Gu Dong Cheng hung up and closed his eyes. Then he got up to take his coat. He drove his car to the police station.


    Since Song Ting Yu wanted to meet him, then why shouldn''t he go to meet him?


    He already stepped him down, why didn''t he seize the opportunity to mock him?


    He arrived quickly at the police station.


    Song Ting Yu sat down on the opposite of him. Gu Dong Cheng examined him: "I really couldn''t believe there would be a day that I could see this side of you."


    "How is the feeling of staying there?"


    Song Ting Yu said: "Gu Dong Cheng, my biggest mistake is trusting you. If sooner I doubt you, Song family wouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and his eyes were filled with vicious radiance: "Right, your biggest mistake is to trusting me. How could you never doubt me? Haha. but what''s the point of it now? Could you go back to the past? Now you are here. You aren''t even able to guard yourself, so what''s the point of hate and me me?"


    "You should want to know why did I do this."


    "I don''t want to know." Song Ting Yu''s cold voice cut him off. What''s the point for him to know the reason? This lifetime he wouldn''t be able to forgive him. Though he had his own reason, but how could he forgive him. As long as he has an opportunity, he also would let Gu Dong Cheng to taste his present condition even worst than what he had now.


    "I just want to ask you. These two nights have you dreamt about Grandma?"


    Gu Dong Cheng''s face turned sour. Yet he was subtle enough, he understands and is capable to hide his own real feeling: "Don''t you say that thing to me. Song Ting Yu, what is the use of saying this? I already did it all, so what if I have a dream about her? Now do you want to be my scapegoat? You think these all enough, no it''s not enough."


    Gu Dong Cheng seemed to be unwilling to waste anymore time so he stood up and then went to the door. Suddenly he remembered something then turned his body: "Oh right, I forgot to tell you something. Su Ran and Song Wei Xi are being kicked out from the Song house. As fro where they would go, I really don''t know about it."


    Being sent to USA for several days, Tian Mi had been unsessful to run away or make trouble. She seemed to be resigned to anything so she kept on being quiet. She didn''t anything else. Although she could go stroll around, but she never left the house again to stroll around and shop. She kept on staying at home and watching her TV.


    Everyday Gu Dong Cheng would call. In the evening, every time the one who took care of her would ask her whether she would like to take the call, she wouldn''t answer.


    Gu Dong Cheng seemed to understand her attitude. So every day he would only ask about her condition.


    This big house like a prison like her. It has everything that she needed. Except the one who took care of her, even the doctor also stayed in the house.


    Today in the afternoon Tian Mi was peeling apple and she cut her finger. The maid directly called the doctor and brought a first aid box.


    Tian Mi''s injury was quite serious and deep.


    For preventing it to be infected, the doctor immediately help her to treat it.


    Tian Mi felt the pain and looked at the maid: "Pour me a cup of water."


    The maid looked at her condition and went down: "Okay, okay"


    The doctor looked at Tian Mi: "Mrs Gu, because now you are pregnant so we could just carry out with conservative way of treating it. Your injury is too deep, it would be a little pain, you need to endure it."


    "Okay."


    When the doctor started to treat it, she suddenly screamed really loud. She wed wildly: "Give me a pain killer"


    The doctor clutched her hand: "Mrs Gu, now you shouldn''t have any pain killer. Please endure it."


    The doctor hurriedly treated her injury. Because it was too hurt, this moment sheid down on the bed and didn''t move. Her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    The maid took a cold towel to wipe her: "For my injury today, remember to not tell Mr Gu. It''s just a small matter. It''s okay now. This could be a great problem for him. Don''t you forget that he asked you guys to take care of me. If he knows about this, it will be a trouble for you guys. I don''t want anyone to be harmed because of me. Anyway he is faraway from here. Do you understand?"


    The doctor and the maid looked at each other, then finally nodded: "Okay, we understand, Mrs Gu."


    "Go away all of you. I want to rest." Tian Mi seemed to be very tired. She waved her hands and closed her eyes.


    Both of them left. Then she opened her eyes. She took a little bottle of medicine out. It was a sleeping pill. She took it from the doctor''s first aid box.


    She sat up and without caring about her injured finger. She took a pill out and used a ss to pulverize it. Then she covered the bottle again and put it back to her pocket. She lied down again.


    She looked at the ceiling for a long time, then she looked at her swelling belly. Her tears fell down.


    She used her hands to wipe it, then she closed her eyes again.


    She really slept for a long time. The time she woke up, it was already afternoon. She pulled away her nket and nced at her injured hand. Then she put on her shoes and went down.


    She took the ss and went down. The maid looked at her: "Mrs Gu, do you want to drink water? I will help you to pour another one."


    "No, I will go and pour it by myself." Tian Mi took the ss and passed the maid. She entered the kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, the chef was making dinner. Looking at her appearance, the chef was startled for a while: "Mrs Gu"


    "I want to pour a ss of water. No need to mind me."


    The chef nodded and turned his head back and prepared the dishes.


    Because the house was full of Chinese, so the chef cooked Chinese dishes.


    "What are you cooking tonight?"


    The chef answered: "There''s your favorite dish"


    "Okay."


    Tian Mi said it then took her ss of water. She drank it and went out from the kitchen.


    At night, Tian Mi slept very early.


    The maid was sleeping on the sofa.

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268</h4>


    Tian Miid down on the bed and closed her eyes. The maid just switched on the dim light inside the bedroom.


    The maid also didn''t dare to sleep toote, so very quickly she took a shower andid down on the sofa.


    Tian Mi just closed her eyes, but she didn''t sleep. She just kept on waiting for opportunity.


    After several hours, she opened her eyes again and looked at the dim light.


    She waited for several minutes again then she pulled away her nket. She didn''t even wear her slippers, she just took careful and light steps to walk over to look at the maid.


    Tian Mi used her hands to wave in front of her face then used her hands to push her shoulder, called her names. She was sure that the maid was in a deep sleep. Then she opened the door and left the room.


    There''s also only a dim light on the living room.


    Tian Mi came down and looked at several other men slept on the sofa.


    This morning Tian Mi had prepared all of her things and prepared to left. Of course her ID and passport were not with her. The time she went to USA it was being taken by Gu Dong Cheng, she just only had money.


    She took the keys from the maid and came out.


    It was two o'' clock in the early morning. It was less people and car outside.


    Tian Mi didn''t have any phone so she couldn''t call a taxi, but she knew that she couldn''t stop walking. It was her first time to be able to run away. Moreover there was no one beside her.


    Despite it was veryte at night and the weather was so cold, she felt free.


    That kind of feeling of not being watched and controlled by anyone. She could do anything she wants.


    This moment Tian Mi although felt very exciting, yet she was also very calm. She knew that by drugging their food with sleeping pill, they could only sleep for a while. She was worried that they will wake up soon and chase after her.


    There was a convenient store nearby. Tian Mi didn''t dare to dy, she immediately called Su Ran. She was too nervous and very quickly Su Ran answered her call.


    "Ran Ran."


    Tian Mi just spoke out, and Su Ran said: "Tian Mi?! Where are you? How are you?"


    "I am being sent by Gu Dong Cheng to USA. I ran away. I didn''t have any phone. I used the phone in the convenient store. I don''t know whether they will chase after me or not. I am afraid" Tian Mi''s voice shivered. She tried to be strong. These days she kept on trying to be calm, but now she seemed to be unable to control her tears.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tian Mi, look for a ce to hide first. I will go to USA to find you, okay? Don''t be afraid. Oh right, it''s better that you don''t live in the hotel. I''m afraid that Gu Dong Cheng could check it out. Moreover it''s better for you to not use any bank card or credit card" Su Ran was very clear that Gu Dong Cheng could check her location through that data.


    "I have cash." Tian Mi rubbed her pocket. Although it was not too much, but it could support her life fore a while.


    "It''s good. Then hurry look for a ce to hide. I will find you soon."


    "Okay."


    Su Ran hung up and immediately called Lin Cheng Huan. Now she had moved from Song family and moved to her grandma''s house.


    If she wanted to go to USA, Song Wei Xi needed to be taken care by others. She didn''t really assure so she called Lin Cheng Huan.


    Moreover Lin Cheng Huan could give her solution.


    Now Lin Cheng Huan already left the hospital and recovered at his home. The time he answered Su Ran called. He asked her to immediately contact Tang Zi Chu and brought Song Wei Xi together to his ce.


    They moved fast because they felt afraid that Tian Mi would be found soon.


    When they arrived at Lin Cheng Huan''s ce, Su Ran put sleepy Song Wei Xi in the guest room then helped him to tidy up for awhile.


    "Mama, where is it?" Song Wei Xi looked around.


    "This is Uncle Lin''s house. Mama would go out for awhile. These two days, you stay here okay, you need to be good okay?"


    Song Wei Xi is in good term with Lin Cheng Huan, so he nodded.


    "Go sleep again. Mama will go home soon." Su Ran kissed his forehead. Then covered him with nket.


    Lin Cheng Huan was chatting with Tang Zi Chu in the living room.


    Looking at her return, he said to her: "I already contacted my people there, they would look for Tian Mi. They will find her and hide her. Ran Ran, now hurry up go to USA with Tang Zi Chu. I suppose Gu Dong Cheng would notice Tian Mi''s disappearance soon. So you need to be careful, also the time youe back. It''s better that you go home separately. Then it would be less evident."


    "Tian Mi''s ID and passport are kept by Gu Dong Cheng. What should we do?"


    Lin Cheng Huan also thought about this. He was silent and took his phone to call Mother Lin.


    "You can go first. I will handle this."


    "Okay."


    Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu didn''t dy anymore. Before they went, Lin Cheng Huan said to Tang Zi Chu: "Take care of her."


    Tang Zi Chu nodded: "Don''t worry, Mr Lin."


    The ne arrived in USA, Tang Zi Chu said to Su Ran: "We already be in the ne for a long time. It seemed that Gu Dong Cheng is informed about Tian Mi''s disappearance. Gu Dong Cheng should be asking for someone to watch our arrival."


    Su Ran also thought about that. "So we need to be careful."


    Tang Zi Chu nodded. He was thinking of the way to escape Gu Dong Cheng''s men.

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269</h4>


    In ordance with Gu Dong Cheng''s power now, he should be able to check clearly which airlines they will be on so his people should be waiting for them now.


    In this airport, there should be a lot of people kept watching every way out.


    The time theynded, they didn''t rush to leave because they were afraid to be caught.


    Su Ran switched on her phone. There''s a message from Lin Cheng Huan, she passed her phone to Tang Zi Chu.


    Tang Zi Chu saw it then smiled: "Let''s go."


    What they thought, Lin Cheng Huan also thought about it. They already arranged it well so they changed into stewardess and stewards'' uniform. They went with a groups of people so they could shift people''s attention for them.


    They got on the taxi, Su Ran turned her head to look at back. There''s no car following them now.


    "Hurry up and go now."


    Tian Mi already being brought by Lin Cheng Huan, and was taken to a safe ce.


    Su Ran sat on the taxi and called Tian Mi: "Tian Mi, we are here. Now we are going to meet you."


    "Okay, we wille over soon."


    The night she ran away from Gu Dong Cheng because of the too nervous so she didn''t sleep at all at night. Although Lin Cheng Huan''s people were beside her, yet she didn''t have any sleepiness.


    Until now even she got a call from Su Ran, but she still hadn''t meet her so she was still very worried.


    Now she was hidden on the room. She stood on the balcony and looked down. When Su Ran came over, she was afraid Gu Dong Cheng''s people wille too.


    Finally a car stopped in front of the house. She looked that were Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu. She immediately came inside and went down without even wearing her slipper.


    "Ran Ran!"


    Su Ran went inside and heard Tian Mi''s voice.


    Tian Mi walked very fast, but her belly was too big so it wasn''t very convenient for her. Su Ran was worried about her: "Slowly."


    Tian Mi hugged her and cried: "Finally I could see you"


    Being locked by Gu Dong Cheng for several days and watched by strangers were so pressured her.


    "Now hurry up let''s go. I couldn''t bear it anymore. I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here anymore." Tian Mi covered her face.


    "Now you don''t have any passport, I''m afraid for now we couldn''t go anywhere. We need to wait for Lin Cheng Huan''s informations. Let''s wait, he is calling auntie to think of a way." Su Ranforted her.


    Tian Mi also knew about this condition. Gu Dong Cheng had blocked her escape rout. Unexpectedly he hid all of her passports and ID. She kept on looking for it but she couldn''t find it.


    "Then is it mean I couldn''t go back?"


    "No, Mr Lin definitely will think of a way." It''s Tang Zi Chu who said it.


    Tian Mi nced at him: "Thank you, Mr Tang foring here from faraway."


    "You are too modest."


    "Come here and sit, perhaps you should rest for a while. I see your face is not really good." Last night she should not sleep.


    Su Ran took her to the sofa and let her sit down. She went to the kitchen and found ingredient, she cooked for Tian Mi.


    Tian Mi could only just eat a little bit: "Ran Ran, apany me to the hospital."


    Su Ran was startled: "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to abort this child!" Tian Mi pointed at her belly.


    "But it''s almost six month." It should be a risk to abort it. It''s too big, it wouldn''t be easy to abort it. It would be dangerous for Tian Mi''s health.


    "No matter how, I wouldn''t let this this kid born. Ran Ran, if I give birth to this child, I supposedly would be involved with Gu Dong Cheng again. I don''t want to have any bit of rtion with him. I really hates him. He only see me as substitute. Why should I give birth to a child for him? Even this kid is innocent, but I''m really afraid that I couldn''t give a fair and good environment for her.." Tian Mi wiped her tears and said it softly.


    Su Ran knew that her words were not only because she was emotional, but it had been contemted deeply by her.


    "You need to think this over" Su Ran didn''t have any right to say anything. She just didn''t want Tian Mi to have any regret so she just reminded her.


    "I already think about it clearly. Now I want to go the hospital to abort this kid." Tian Mi said.


    Tian Mi said it and stood up from the sofa. Su Ran stopped her: "Don''t rush it, even you want to do it, we need to prepare it first. Moreover now you don''t have any identity, it wouldn''t be easy.."


    It''s not early anymore, the sky was dark. They need to wait till tomorrow.


    Tian Mi lowered her head: "Ran Ran, you don''t know. Now I''m very afraid. I''m afraid that we will be found soon. That time it''s impossible for me to abort this kid."


    "I will Cheng Huan arrange it first." Su Ran sighed. She had no connection here, she only could ry on Lin Cheng Huan. Moreover Gu Dong Cheng was looking for them everywhere.


    Su Ran took her phone out to the balcony and called Lin Cheng Huan. He was in silent when he listened to it, then said: "Tian Mi has think it carefully?"


    "She said that she is. These days she is thinking about this question, could you help to arrange it?"


    "Okay, I will let people to arrange it. I know a doctor there, perhaps he could help us."


    They hung up. Lin Cheng Huan arranged it all then called Su Ran, he asked them tomorrow morning to go to private hospital surgery department to do it.


    "Okay."


    Lin Cheng Huan sent her the address of the hospital and contact number.


    The next morning.


    Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu and Lin Cheng Huan''s people apanied Tian Mi to go to the hospital.


    Because Lin Cheng Huan''s in advancemunication so Tian Mi didn''t need to do any procedures of formalities, very quickly she was taken to the surgery room.

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270</h4>


    Su Ran noticed that Tian Mi was clutching her hands tightly when she was waiting. Tian Mi said to herst night she indeed felt so sad and begrudged to do this, but except this, what could she do? If she let this child live, she definitely would be involved with Gu Dong Cheng, she couldn''t be free. She couldn''t live together any longer with him.


    Su Ran didn''t say anything, she just extended her hand and clutched her hands. She gave her silentfort.


    Until the nurse called her name, she let Su Ran''s hands go. She went slowly inside the surgery room, then turned her head to see Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu, then she got inside.


    The time the surgery door closed, Su Ran''s heart was beating so fast. Tang Zi Chu said to her: "This surgery wouldn''t be too dangerous and risky?"


    Su Ran turned her head to see him and nodded: "There''s a risk?"


    "Will Ms Tian Mi be okay?"


    "She will be okay." Su Ran answered him and said to herself. Tian Mi will be okay.


    The surgery needs a bit of time. So they waited for several hours. When the surgery''s door opened, it''s already mid afternoon.


    "The child has been aborted." Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu nodded.


    Tian Mi was still conscious, she didn''tpletely fainted. Su Ran came over and clutched her hand: "How are you?"


    She shook her head and didn''t want to say anything. Her eyes were full of tears, it kept on dripping.


    Looking at Tian Mi''s condition, the doctor advised her to stay in the hospital for several days until her health recovered. But Tian Mi was unwilling. She just slept there till the night then wanted to go home when she was awake.


    Su Ran was worried about her health: "It''s better that you stay here for a while, wait until you are well."


    "I don''t want to stay here." Tian Mi''s face was pale, her lips were white.


    Su Ran helped her to sit up: "Tian Mi, don''t you be like this."


    "I don''t want to stay here, I really don''t want to stay here" Tian Mi hugged Su Ran''s waist and buried her face on her chest. She kept on crying.


    "Then let''s go."


    There''s a sound behind them.


    Tang Zi Chu came forward to the bed: "If you don''t want to stay here, then let''s go home. We will rest for two days and go back, don''t stay here anymore."


    "I will carry her."


    Su Ran nodded and took a nket to cover Tian Mi''s body. Tang Zi Chu carried Tian Mi and left the room. Su Ran followed beside them.


    They finished the administration. Although the doctor advised and urged Tian Mi to stay hospitalized until she recovered, but he cannot do anything and just let her discharge.


    The sky was dark outside, Tang Zi Chu carried Tian Mi to the parking area. The time they went to the parking, there were several cars stopped them.


    One of the car was opened. Gu Dong Cheng got off the car. He looked at them.


    Tian Mi opened her eyes and noticed Gu Dong Cheng and his men. She moved and said to Tang Zi Chu: "Mr Tang, put me down."


    Because of her current condition so Tang Zi Chu didn''t let her go, so she said once again: "Put me down."


    Gu Dong Cheng brought a lot of people with him, it''s impossible for them to fight them all. Maybe atst they could only see Tian Mi being brought by Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng clutched Tian Mi''s arm: "Where is my daughter?"


    "I already did the surgery and aborted her. Gu Dong Cheng, you don''t have a daughter. This forever time, you wouldn''t have one. Someone like you don''t have a right to be a father."


    She hadn''t finished her words, Gu Dong Cheng just clutched her neck. His eyes were cold and red at her: "Say it one more time, what happened to my daughter?"


    "She is gone, she is dead!" Tian Mi didn''t have any fear, she yelled.


    "Tian Mi, I will kill you!" Gu Dong Cheng put more pressure on her neck. His eyes turned red.


    "Tian Mi!" Su Ran yelled, she wanted toe over but she was stopped.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, no. Let her go."


    Looking at this Tang Zi Chu started to resist. Yet people surrounded him started to hit him.


    Tian Mi looked at Gu Dong Cheng: "Kill me! Gu Dong Cheng, if you dare, kill me!"


    "Tian Mi, don''t say it anymore, don''t say it!" Su Ran cried and yelled. This time Tian Mi''s words will only let Gu Dong Cheng angrier.


    She was held. She couldn''t do anything. She could only look at how Tang Zi Chu was being beaten by four to five people. His lips were bleeding.


    Gu Dong Cheng used his strength, he really wanted to kill this woman. To give her daughter a fairness.


    But looking at his eyes, he suddenly realized what he was doing, then let her go.


    Tian Mi fell to the ground. She coughed. She couldn''t get up because her health was still weak. But she could still look at how Tang Zi Chu being beaten. She used her hands to drag Gu Dong Cheng''s pants: "St.op, you let them stop."


    "Stop?" Gu Dong Cheng knelt down and clutched her chin: "You guys kill my daughter, how can you ask me to stop? Tian Mi, it''s you who force me to do this."


    "Gu Dong Cheng!" Tian Mi yelled: "If you dare. to hurt. them, I will hate you. hate you for the lifetime"


    "Whatever, there''s a lot of people hate me, it would be okay to have one more people. I don''t care what is your feeling toward me." Gu Dong Cheng''s voice was so cold. He stood up and said loudly: "Hit him harder, ruthlessly!"

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271</h4>


    "No, No..!"


    Under Gu Dong Cheng''s order, these people were ruthlessly hit Tang Zi Chu ruthlessly. Su Ran finally looked that Tang Zi Chu fell down to the ground. Despite his resistance, it''s still useless. Because he was alone, he really unable to hit those people back.


    Tian Mi tried her best to stand up, she dragged Gu Dong Cheng''s cor: "Let them go, let go they, Gu Dong Cheng. I will go back with you go back"


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled coldly: "Do you think you have any choice?"


    Because there was too much noise outside, the people inside came out. Yet they seemed to be afraid to help.


    "Gu Dong Cheng." Tian Mi spoke out hardly. Suddenly, she fainted.


    Gu Dong Cheng''s eyes changed and immediately extended his hand to hug her to make sure she didn''t fall down.


    The security guards came forward and help to settle the condition.


    Gu Dong Cheng carried Tian Mi to go: "Let''s go."


    Under his order, his bodyguards finally let Tang Zi Chu go. Su Ran also freed, she immediately ran toward Tang Zi Chu: "assistant Tang"


    Tang Zi Chuid down on the ground. His eyes looked at Gu Dong Cheng''s car, which started to leave. Gu Dong Cheng passed by his side. Then Gu Dong Cheng looked at him through the window and said to them: "You guys dare to kill my daughter. I will not let this matter go easily. Su Ran, wait for me."


    The people came out and helped to take Tang Zi Chu. Now his condition was not really good. Tian Mi''s previous room now was upied by him.


    His lower leg suffered a fracture, there''s also a lot of bruises in his body. Although it was only superficial wound, yet it''s quite serious.


    The time he came out from the surgery room, he had a fever. Unexpectedly he kept on calling Tian Mi''s name!


    Su Ran didn''t sleep the whole night to take care of him. In the middle of the night, she got from Lin Cheng Huan: "Ran Ran, how is Tian Mi''s condition after the surgery?" He hadn''t known Tian Mi''s condition right now.


    "The kid is aborted. But by the time we went to leave the hospital, Gu Dong Cheng found us. He brought many people to hit Tang Zi Chu. Now Tian Mi is taken by him."


    "How''s Mr Tang''s condition?"


    "His lowerck is fractured. He also has a lot of bruises. He''s having a fever now." Su Ran looked at theying Tang Zi Chu and sighed.


    "Take a good care of him. Wait until he is better then you guys cane back. As for Tian Mi, I will ask someone to find her."


    "It''s useless. When Tian Mi was taken, she fainted. I don''t know her condition now. But after this, Gu Dong Cheng should be positively take a good care for her. I''m afraid that without kid, Gu Dong Cheng will be ruthless toward her"


    Lin Cheng Huan also didn''t expect that Gu Dong Cheng can be this powerful, even no one dared to help in front of the hospital.


    Moreover, he didn''t expect that in this short time, he could find Su Ran. At first he thought that he already prepared all very well. At least, they wouldn''t be discovered in America. Gu Dong Cheng would just block them when they would arrive in the airport.


    Yet in just a day, Gu Dong Cheng could find them in the hospital.


    Tang Zi Chu was young so his bruises recovered quite fast. The next day, his fever was gone. He stayed in the hospital for two days. Even his fracture was not yet well, but he was unwilling to stay longer in the hospital.


    Su Ran booked two tickets home and got a wheelchair for him.


    Tang Zi Chu was a bit embarrassed: "It''s better if you just help me to walk."


    "Don''t say it. If it''s not because of us, then you will not be like this"


    They didn''t know where was Tian Mi, whether she was in America or she''s back.


    They returned to An City. Lin Cheng Huan took Song Wei Xi toe and pick them out. Su Ran didn''t go home immediately, she came to meet Lawyer Zhou. These days she kept onmunicating with Lawyer Zhou regarding Song Ting Yu''s current condition. She didn''t know what would Song Ting Yu feel that these days she didn''te to visit him.


    At first Lawyer Zhou wanted to reason as the evidence is insufficient, and wanted to discuss with police to let the person go, yet Gu Dong Cheng clearly had intervened so the polices unwilling to let Song Ting Yu out.


    Su Ran looked at how Lawyer Zhou discussed with the police. It seemed it would be hard for Song Ting Yu toe out. She remembered the moment in the America, When Gu Dong Cheng said her to "Wait for me", it let her understand that he would be crazier than ever.


    Because she helped Tian Mi to kill his daughter


    Su Ran massaged her temple. She closed her eyes. Gu Dong Cheng thought they killed his daughter, but why didn''t think that he also killed her daughter.


    It''s really ridiculous


    Gu Dong Cheng held the most powerful position in Songpany. He was as powerful as Song Ting Yu. Everyone was moving forward to fawn on him. In their eyes, Song Ting Yu was just a deceased family dog. He was useless.


    So when Lin Cheng Huan asked someone to help Song Ting Yu. It''s also useless.


    "Lawyer Zhou, just let it be." Su Ran said.


    "Mrs Song?"


    Su Ran stood up: "Let''s go. It''s useless. Let''s not talk with them furthermore."


    The time they went out of the police station, Lawyer Zhou apologized: "Sorry, Mrs Song. For this matter I really can''t help. At first I thought we can release him from custody and pending the investigation, but now"


    "It''s not because of you, you''ve tried your best." Su Ran shook her head and smiled: "Now I want to visit Ting Yu, can I?"

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272</h4>


    "Of course you can. Wait for me for a while, I will arrange it first."


    A few days ago Su Ran came to visit Song Ting Yu, he was in a detention center. She recalled the time he visited Chen Jing in the detention center. This moment she felt in this world everything wasplicated and hard to exin.


    Song Ting Yu''s hair had been cut very short, he also wore the clothes with a yellow vest. He wore a thin clothes. The vest was not even thick and sufficient for the cold days, didn''t know how he could bare this inside.


    Su Ran looked at him and her tears fell down.


    Now between she and Song Ting Yu was a transparent ss, she really wanted to touch his hands, but it was impossible.


    Song Ting Yu sat down and took the phone. His voice was deep and sounded distressed: "Why are you crying?"


    Su Ran wiped her tears:"Ting Yu, I definitely will help youe out!"


    Song Ting Yu smiled. He touched then ss closed to her cheek position: "Don''t cry. If you cry, I will feel very sad too."


    "Em!" Su Ran nodded and lowered her head. She tried really hard to control and calm her emotion. Then she raised her head again and smiled toward him.


    Song Ting Yu smiled very warmly: "You are prettier with your smile."


    "Ting Yu, few days ago Tian Mi called me. I and assistant Tang went to America because we wanted to bring her home yet Gu Dong Cheng found us out. I don''t know her condition now. I''m very worried about her. Moreover, if she appears now, she could be the witness that these all are Gu Dong Cheng''s doing. I will find her. Find her, then you will be okay" Su Ran said and put her hands on the ss.


    "How''s Grandma?"


    "She''s buried already." Su Ran''s voice was hoarse. The saddest part for her was the day of the funeral, she couldn''t even attend it even from the far away ce. Those people said that anyone except Song family members shouldn''t attend the funeral.


    Song Ting Yu''s eyes showed his bereavement, anger, and regret. Su Ran understood his feeling.


    "All the suffering happened in Song family, I will redouble it and ask for Gu Dong Cheng to return it."


    Su Ran nodded.


    "Right, how''s Zi Chu?"


    "He is injured, he is recuperating from an injury."


    Song Ting Yu is a smart guy, hearing her words. He immediately understood: "It''s Gu Dong Cheng? Is it serious?"


    "It''s just bruise. But his lower leg wouldn''t heal quickly."


    "Let him to rest. I will be okay for now. You also no need to be worried. Oh right, you and Wei Xi just move to Lin Cheng Huan''s home for now. I am worry that you guys just live alone." Song Ting Yu instructed Su Ran.


    Su Ran seemed to be able to see the previous Song Ting Yu back, he already started to get himself together.


    The prison guard beside them mentioned that the time was up. Before Song Ting Yu put his phone down, he said: "Su Ran, I miss you a lot."


    Su Ran said: "Me too. Song Ting Yu, take a good care of yourselves.."


    Song Ting Yu put the phone down. Su Ran stood there and looked he was taken bak.


    Tian Mi didn''t know for how long she had been sleeping. She finally woke up. Her eyes and head were aching. She used her hand to massage it, finally she could see clearly area surrounded her.


    She was not in America, but also not in her residence in An Cheng. She didn''t now where she was now.


    She heard a sound and turned her head. She noticed that Gu Dong Cheng came over with a ss of water.


    Tian Mi didn''t want to see him so she quickly turned her head over again. Yet when she thought about Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu. She wanted to speak yet she noticed her throat was blocked somehow. She used her power then finally a voice came out: "Gu Dong Cheng, what did you do to Ran Ran and Tang Zi Chu?"


    Gu Dong Cheng put the ss in front of her. He didn''t answer her just passed it to her pill: "Eat the medicine."


    Tian Mi just smashed his hand with the pill then red at him. She once again asked: "What did you do to Ran Ran and Tang Zi Chu?"


    Gu Dong Cheng again took another medicine: "Take the medicine." He once again said it, his voice started to sound dangerous.


    Once again Tian Mi knocked down his hand.


    Gu Dong Cheng''s patience was very thin. He once again took the medicine. Then asked: "Are you eating it or not?"


    "Ran Ran and Tang Zi Chu?"


    Gu Dong Chengughed coldly and clutched her neck. He pulled her over. He forced her to open her mouth and put the medicine inside her mouth. Then poured the water.


    Tian Mi coughed. Her eyes were red and Gu Dong Cheng covered her mouth: "Swallow it, swallow it!"


    Tian Mi tried hard to struggle and hit him.


    It''s not really strong. Gu Dong Cheng just covered her mouth and raised her chin: "Tian Mi, don''t you challenge my patience, I will let you feel horrible!"


    Being together with Tian Mi for these long, he already understands her temper. Don''t you be fooled by her normal cheerful and generous temper, her temper is especially fierce. For the things she doesn''t want to do, it''s useless to threaten her!


    Yet she is someone that values family love and friendship. So he could use these people to let herpromise.


    This moment Gu Dong Cheng said: "I know what I should do to you to make your life horrible. I''ve warned you to not force me. But you keep on disobeying me! Tian Mi, don''t you take your parent''s life and joke with it!"


    Gu Dong Cheng said it, then Tian Mi slowly gave up her struggle. Her tears started to fall down and swallowed the medicine.


    Gu Dong Cheng saw it and released her: "Drink the water."


    Tian Mi also drank the water.


    Gu Dong Cheng took a tissue to wipe the water on her mouth.


    She turned her head stubbornly yet Gu Dong Cheng clutched her chin: "Tian Mi, I said it. Obey me."


    Tian Mi didn''t mind him. Just asked: "How are Ran Ran and Tang Zi Chu? How are they?"


    Gu Dong Cheng stopped: "They are dead, they are beaten to death by me."

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273</h4>


    Tian Mi was trembling, she moved his hand away: "Gu Dong Cheng, you are really an evil person!" She pounded her body to his. But because she was weak now so Tang Zi Chu could easily push her away. She fell down and breathed heavily. She red at him


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down beside the bed and looked at her: "Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu killed my daughter, how could I let them go easily? I want to let them live and slowly torture them. I want to look them struggle to survive, then it''s much more worthy. Don''t you think so?"


    "Gu Dong Cheng, how could you be so despicable! You are disgusting!"


    "Disgusting?" Gu Dong Cheng pinched her chin and let her raised her head. He kissed her powerfully."


    "Then I will let you be disgusted for a long time. Tian Mi, you kill my one daughter, you think I will let it go? I will let you have it one again"


    "Gu Dong Cheng!" Tian Mi pushed his hands away from her face. He looked at her face: "This lifetime I wouldn''t let you go away from my grasp.


    Tian Mi looked at his figure: "Gu Dong Cheng, I curse you, you wouldn''t have a good life or death!"


    Gu Dong Cheng stood on the door side: "Tian Mi, don''t you worry. If I die, I would let you follow me too."


    Song Ting Yu''s case would soone to the court, Tang Zi Chu couldn''t help anything because his fractured leg so these days it was Su Ran followed Lawyer Zhou to be busy for looking for more evidences.


    Now Su Ran had followed Song Ting Yu''s order to move to Lin Cheng Huan''s house because she was also really worried that Gu Dong Cheng would do something scary toward them


    She always feels that Gu Dong Cheng endures this silently for these period, for the time to force Song family to copse. He wouldn''t let go that easily. Now he was using the opportunity of Song Ting Yu being locked up. He would do his best to attack and wouldn''t let Song Ting Yu out.


    Today Su Ran answered a call from Xi He: "Ran Ran, where are you?"


    "I''m at home, what happened?"


    Xi He was silent for a while: "Someone wants to meet you, could youe for a while?"


    "Who wants to see me?" Su Ran was startled for a while, in reality she couldn''t understand who would like to meet her.


    "He said that he is Song Ting Yu''s friend, he wants to chat with you." Xi He said: "We are in the hospital now, can youe for a while? Oh right, his name is Mu Chu Cheng."


    "Okay."


    She hung up. Su Ran was silent for a while. Then she took her phone again and dialed Tang Zi Chu.


    Su Ran told Tang Zi Chu about that name, Tang Zi Chu was surprised: "Mu Chu Cheng ising to An city? Where is he?"


    "He is in the hospital. My friend call me, she said that Mu Chu Cheng wants to see me. She asks me toe over for a while. Zi Chu, is Mu Chu Cheng know Ting Yu?"


    "Yes, they knows each other from a long time."


    "Then okay, I wille over to meet him." Su Ran thought supposedly Mu Chu Cheng wanted tomunicate with her to ask about Song Ting Yu''s current condition. Yet didn''t know why he chose a hospital to meet up and contacted her from Xi He?


    Xi He also knows him?


    "Let me go with you."


    "It''s okay. It''s better for me to go alone. With your condition now, it''s better for you to rest there and recover." Su Ran felt worried so she shook her head and declined.


    "Now I''m okay. It''s better if I''m going with you."


    Tang Zi Chu was persistent, Su Ran just couldpromise with him. She left Lin family and drove her car to pick him up. Then they went to the hospital.


    Su Ran was curious about Mu Chu Cheng''s status: "Mu Chu Cheng is?" Su Ran was silent for a while, then her brain started to think: "Is he Mu family."


    "Yes, he is part of Mu family of Jiang City." Tang Zi Chu answered her.


    Mu family of Jiang city is one of influential family. They previously a family that started business in arms dealer. Now they changed profession? But they still an influential one.


    They arrived in parking area of the hospital. Su Ran gave a call to Xi He to ask where should they meet.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing Mu Chu Cheng''sing, actually Su Ran''s quiet emotional. Recently, they were tired because they couldn''t do anything, but maybe now Mu Chu Cheng could help them out.


    They arrived in the room that Xi He told before on the phone. Su Ran knocked and Xi He opened the door. She smiled: "Ran Ran, Mr Tang, you guys are here."


    "Xi He."


    Su Ran also greeted her and smiled. She noticed there was Xi Nuan Nuan, who wasying down on the. She was hugging the man on the bed: "Uncle, when I grow up, I will really marry you. You need to promise me, you cannot broke our promise."


    Xi He''s tone turned serious: "Nuan Nuan! Come down."


    "Mama!" Xi Nuan Nuan naturally didn''t want to obey: "I don''t want, Uncle hasn''t promised me yet."


    The man raised his head to see Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu then he lowered his head: "But your mama said that you have a little boyfriend."


    "I don''t have! I want to marry uncle!"


    "Xi Nuan Nuan, go down now!" Xi He went over and carried Xi Nuan Nuan down. Xi Nuan Nuan was unwilling and she was shocked by Xi He''s action so she cried: "Wah, wu wu. Mama, you bully me!"


    It''s clear that this kid was joking around. Mu Chu Cheng also joked around before.


    "Xi He, you scared Nuan Nuan"


    Xi He looked angry and pulled crying Xi Nuan Nuan: "You guys can chat first, I will take him out."


    "Mama, I don''t want to go. Uncle hasn''t promised me." Xi Nuan Nuan cried and her eyes were red. It made everyone felt pity of her.


    Xi He let Xi Nuan Nan''s hand and went to the door alone: "Xi Nuan Nuan, I will count to three. If you don''te out, then Mama will be really angry! One." She waited for a while: "Two."

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274</h4>


    "Two and a half!" Xi Nuan Nuan pouted her little lips and yelled. Then ran quickly toward XI He, she took initiative to hold her hand.


    Xi He carried the sobbing Xi Nuan Nuan, and pulled the door: "Have a chat."


    "Sit."


    "Mr Mu, hello, I''m Chief Song''s assistant, Tang Zi Chu." Tang Zi Chu took initiative to speak out: "This is Chief Song''s wife, Su Ran."


    "assistant Tang, although these years we never met each other, but I still remember you." Mu Chu Cheng said, then looked at Su Ran, he smiled: "Mrs Song, I am Mu Chu Cheng. I''m sorry to let you toe."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Ran said it then looked for chairs for two of them to sit. Mu Chu Cheng''s leg was wrapped. He should be unable to move freely.


    Then Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu sat down, Mu Chu Cheng started to talk: "Today I ask Mrs Song toe because I want understand Mr Song''s matter."


    Su Ran told him the story.


    Mu Chu Cheng leant on the bed and was silent for a while. He looked at her for a while, then said: "I want to meet him."


    Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu looked at each other, then Tang Zi Chu said, "Mr Mu, I will arrange it first."


    They kept on chatting and discussing regarding what happened in Song family. Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan Nuan hadn''t returned for a long time, probably because Xi He wanted to give them time and space to talk and also she didn''t want to intervene with Song family''s matter because she didn''t really understand it.


    They left the hospital, then Tang Zi Chu immediately arrange it. In the afternoon, he was done in arranging the meeting between Song Ting Yu and Mu Chu Cheng.


    Su Ran also came together, but she didn''te and meet Song Ting Yu. She waited outside. After a while, she noticed Tang Zi Chu and Mu Chu Cheng with his stick came out.


    Mu Chu Cheng took out his phone and dialed a number, then he looked at Tang Zi Chu: "Do you have any cigarette?"


    Tang Zi Chu nodded and immediately helped him to light it.


    Mu Chu Cheng held the cigarette with his right hand and his phone on his left hand. He told people several words then hung up. He put his phone inside his pocket again. He looked at Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu: "My leg with heal soon. I have some problems in Jiang City, I need to go back for a while. I already arrange my people to contact you, they will try hard to find Ms Tian."


    Su Ran also didn''t feel surprise to hear Tian Mi''s name, before Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu should talk about htis.


    Tian Mi is important for them, but they didn''t know where Gu Dong Cheng hid her. With Mu Chu Cheng''s help, they should be able to find her soon.


    "Thank you, Mr Mu."


    Mu Chu Cheng was silent for a while and looked at Su Ran again: "Mrs Song, I have one question for you?"


    "Mr Mu, do ask."


    "How long have been you known Ms Xi?"


    Su Ran knew he meant Xi He. Since they knew each other, Su Ran always felt that Xi He was hiding her identity. Originally she thought Xi He was a single mother, but Xi He had a husband called Chen Xian Fei.


    "I''ve known her for several years."


    "Do you understand her?"


    "What does Mr Mu want to know?"


    "Nothing."


    Then a ck car stopped on the front of the detention door, a person got off and opened the door. Another one came over to help Mu Chu Cheng: "Mr Mu."


    Mu Chu Cheng got on the car and lowered down the window: "My people will contact you guys. That time tell him the condition, he will arrange everything."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Chu Cheng''s willingness to help will be great hope for them to find Tian Mi. Because Mu family has a lot of connections. But Su Ran''s only concern was Song Ting Yu will be prosecuted soon, she was afraid that it would be toote.


    That night Mu Chu Cheng got on the ne. His assistant contacted Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu.


    Tian Mi also just knew that Gu Dong Cheng had brought her back to Zn City.


    When she was abroad, Gu Dong Cheng will allow her to go out with bodyguard, but now she was locked in the room and watched. She even couldn''t go to the kitchen.


    Tian Mi felt so hopeless. She wasck of energy. She thought that she would be crazy soon.


    Now she thought that she was willing that Gu Dong Cheng kill her rather than lock her.


    Finally, She kept on insisting on her mind that she wouldpromise with Gu Dong Cheng. She wouldn''tmit suicide, because it would be too miserable for her parents and herself.


    These days Gu Dong Cheng came and visited her once.


    Yet the time he came, Tian Mi wasying down on the bed and basically didn''t have any spirit to mind or be angry at him. She felt that someone wasing with him. But her mind was fuzzy.


    When she wanted to try to hear out, but she couldn''t hear anything. Her hands were put up and she felt something pricked at her arm.

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275</h4>


    She tried hard to open her eyes to look at what did Gu Dong Cheng do, yet she was helpless, she couldn''t look clearly and fainted again.


    This time Gu Dong Cheng left quickly. Tian Mi was fainted for several time. Every time she felt the same thing happened. Her arm was raised up and then pricked.


    She always kept on this kind of state. The time Mu Chu Cheng''s people found her and took her to leave. She didn''t felt happy to leave.


    The time she woke up again, there were familiar faces in front of her.


    Her parents, Su Ran, Lin Cheng Huan and Tang Zi Chu.


    Tian father and mother looked at her, then they cried happily: "Mi Mi, you are awake."


    Tian Mi thought that she had illusion, she was startled and looked at the person in front of her: "Pa, Ma"


    Her mother hugged her: "It''s us. Mi Mi, it''s okay. You are okay, you are being helped.."


    "Ma." Tian Mi noticed that she was not dreaming. It''s real. She was out from Gu Dong Cheng''s evil hand.


    It''s been a long time since she met her parents.


    She felt she would be crazy soon if she kept on being there.


    But it''s good now that she coulde out and meet familiar faces.


    Looking at how Tian Mi cried, her mother felt very sad. She hugged her and patted her back: "Mi Mi, don''t cry anymore, don''t cry. It''s okay. Ran Ran has asked people to help you out. You will be okay now. Mama will not let Gu Dong Cheng, that bastard to bully you!"


    Her father''s eyes were red, he used his hands to wipe his tear and smiled: "Okay, don''t you cry anymore. Mi Mi is back now. It''s a good thing, we need to be happy for it, so don''t cry anymore"


    Su Ran passed tissue and Tian Mi took it and wiped her tears.


    Tian Mi lost weight a lot.


    Tian Mi''s mother used her hands to clutch Tian Mi''s face: "My baby has suffered. If I know this earlier about how kind of person Gu Dong Cheng is, in the beginning I will not let you marry him"


    Tian Mi choked: "Ma, it''s unrted to you. It''s my wrong. I thought that he was worthy. I didn''t expect that I would marry an evildoer."


    Her mood started to calm down, then she looked around: "Ran Ran, Cheng Huan, assistant Tang, thank you for helping me. If not, I don''t know what would happen to me. It''s possible that I will be crazy person."


    "It''s okay, now you are okay." Su Ran patted her hands and looked at her eyes;" But this time we need to thank Mr Mu"


    "Mr Mu?" Tian Mi was confused, she thought that it was Lin Cheng Huan and Tang Zi Chu helped her out, it turned out to be Mr Mu


    "He is Ting Yu''s friend, Xi He also knows him. He is from Mu family of Jiang City." Su Ran exined in a simple way.


    Though previously Song Ting Yu was great, but now he was locked in the detention center so everyone seemed to be controlled by Gu Dong Cheng, they couldn''t do anything.


    Tian Mi nodded and understood it. Her spirit was quite low now, her face was not really good. So everyone didn''t want to bother her, they let her toy down and take a rest.


    But Tian Mi wasn''t willing to stay in the hospital, she didn''t feel secure because previously she was caught again in the hospital by Gu Dong Cheng.


    She didn''t want to be brought away again.


    "I definitely want to appear in court, I want to testify against Gu Dong Cheng. I want let him to enter the prison and receive punishment"


    Tian Mi didn''t want to keep on staying on hospital, and everyone didn''t want to force her. After all, the doctor said that she was okay but she had received mental torture so her health was weaker. She needed to go home and took a rest. She would be better soon.


    Now Tian Mi was an important witness. Gu Dong Cheng should look for a way to grab her back. So she couldn''t go home with her parents. It''s too dangerous. Luckily, Lin Cheng Huan''s house is big. Even though Su Ran and Song Wei Xi stayed there, there was still a lot of empty rooms. So he asked Tian Mi and her parents to live temporarily at his ce till the condition was calm down.


    Tian Mi had been together with them for two days. These days her parents kept on buying a lot of supplement and making herbal soup for her. But she didn''t look too well. Moreover, she sometimes felt anxious. She could dream and scream.


    She also sometimes twitched. She didn''t feel safe.


    It wasn''t very serious at the firs time. But it''s getting worse, she couldn''t control herself.


    This moment she sat down on the sofa and felt very sad. She seemed to be longing of something, but she didn''t know what was it. She started to twitch again. She hugged her head and curled up on the sofa.


    Song Wei Xi at first was ying Lego on the carpet, the first time he noticed her, he put his toys down and asked: "Auntie Tian, what happened?"


    Tian Mi suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were ring at him, her face was deathly white. She looked fierce and full of sweat. Her appearance scared Song Wei Xi. He retreated a few steps: "Ma, Ma Ma. Grandma Tian, Auntie Tian. she."


    Hearing Song Wei Xi''s voice, everyone rushed. Mother Tian ran over and hugged Tian Mi: "Mi Mi, what happened to you? Don''t you scare me? What happened to you? Say it tell me"


    "Ma, I feel unwell, unwellll" Tian Mi raised her face to take a breath.


    Su Ran called the doctor.


    Lin Cheng Huan also came over with his maid pushing his wheelchair. Looking at Tian Mi''s condition, his face turned serious: "You guyse over toward her, hurry and control her."


    Her power now was really strong. Moreover because she was unwell, she wanted to hit her head to the coffee table.

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276</h4>


    Two maids tried to hold Tian Mi, after she was unable to move, she started to cry loudly and yelled: "Let me go, let me go!"


    Mother Tian cried: "Mi Mi, what happened to you?"


    "This is a break out of drug addiction."


    Lin Cheng Huan''s words let all the people there to be shocked? Drug addiction?


    When did Tian Mi take the drug?!


    Mother Tian regained her control: "It''s Gu Dong Cheng, it should be him" She moved forward and hugged Tian Mi: "My daughter, my daughter.!"


    Yet Tian Mi was losing her rational, she couldn''t recognize who was in front of her. For breaking free, kept on thumped on Mother Tian. Father Tian pulled her and let the maids to carry Tian Mi up to the room. Everyone was trying so hard, they tied her. Because they was afraid that she would bit her tongue. They put a towel inside her mouth. Now she couldn''t speak up and couldn''t move.


    Her current situation let her parents to feel so sad.


    They didn''t expect that being away for short time, would let her be in this situation.


    The doctor came quickly and injected sedative for her and she slept. Mother Tian undid the rope.


    The doctor examined Tian Mi again, then chatted with Lin Cheng Huan. He confirmed: "Then Miss is in addiction. Moreover before I noticed many injection marks on her arm. The drug should be in her body now. This way it is easy to make her an addict. Moreover, they should inject a lot of dose for her. I will give her some medicines, you guys should watch her. Most people will be impatient during this time, twitching, moreover she could hurt people or herself"


    When Tian Mi woke up, she heard a sobbing noise beside her.


    She opened her eyes to see who was it, she felt herself to be so tired. Her throat was sore so her voice was hoarse: "Ma, what happened to you?"


    "Mi Mi, you are awake."


    Tian Mi sat up and tried to remember what did happen: "Ma, what happened to me?"


    Mother Mu''s eyes were swollen and red, she looked at her only daughter was turned in this current condition by Gu Dong Cheng, she felt really heartbroken: "You are addicted to a drug."


    Tian Mi''s whole body turned rigid.


    She remembered those time she was sleeping and be injected by something. Those days she didn''t have any spirit and energy.


    She immediately pulled her nket away and looked at her arm.


    For preventing her to get away, Gu Dong Cheng unexpectedly used this despicable way.


    Mother Tian also sat on the bed. She was worried and clutched Tian Mi''s hand: "Mi Mi, you need to be strong. We definitely could ovee this."


    Tian Mi covered her face and pulled her hair. She felt so helpless that she couldn''t kill that man.


    Gu Dong Cheng, this man, she hates him!


    These two days, Tian Mi kept on having break out frequently. Every time it let people trembled in fear. There was several times, she almost bit her tongue. Luckily, someone noticed it.


    Every time, Tian Mi felt she couldn''t bear it anymore. But she was unwilling to let Gu Dong Cheng gets away with his crime. She wanted to testify against him, she wanted to see him go down.


    Just hanging to this thought, she just could try hard to live.


    This two days, she broke out for three times.


    Thest time was this afternoon. She was breathing heavily and full of sweat. Father Tian looked that she was calming down,he undid the rope and took the towel away.


    Su Ran took the medicine for her to eat. Mother Tian took care of her and wiped her sweat.


    Originally they thought she was sleeping but suddenly she spoke up weakly: "When will start the court session?"


    "It''s tomorrow, but Tian Mi now you are" Su Ran sighed, shook her head. She was worried about Tian Mi''s condition. Would she be able to testify. She was weak.


    "I want to go, I want that Gu Dong Cheng to be dead!"


    If she didn''t have this thought she would be crazy.


    Since the beginning to the end, that man just saw her as a substitute. Once and twice he tried to hurt her. When she would be able to revenge him.


    For his benefit, he unexpectedly drugged her.


    "Mi Mi, if not let''s wait until you are better?"


    "I''m okay" Although her voice was light, but it was weak: "I definitely want to go."


    The first court was at nine o''clock in the morning. The public prosecutor charged Song Ting Yu purposely killed Madame Song for his selfish desire.


    The case brought a lot of people''s attention. In the morning, there was a lot of reporters gathered to report this news.


    The car couldn''t get in.


    Su Ran looked at the front and frowned.


    Because of the reporter, they couldn''t get into the lobby.


    Behind them there was Gu Dong Cheng. For his presence, the media was so excited. He brought a lot of bodyguards to lead the way.


    Gu Dong Cheng encountered Su Ran.


    Today Mother Tian and Father Tian also came over. Looking at him, they loathed that they couldn''t mince him!


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and didn''t care about them. He even walked forward toward Tian Mi. Tang Zi Chu stood behind Tian Mi: "What do you want?"

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>


    "What is it to do with you for what I''m doing?" Gu Dong Cheng looked at him ruthlessly. He then looked Tian Mi: "I really don''t expect that you really want personally to testify against me?"


    "Right, I want to personally look at you suffer!" Today Tian Mi was in a good condition, she red at Gu Dong Cheng.


    "Don''t talk bulls.hit with him, it''s just a waste of energy to talk with someone like him. Mi Mi, let''s go." Father Tian hugged her shoulder.


    All the people went away without minding Gu Dong Cheng, they were not willing to speak or talk to him.


    Gu Dong Cheng just stood there, his assistant moved forward: "Mr Gu, Mrs Gu."


    Gu Dong Cheng waved his hand and controlled himself: "It''s okay."


    This moment looking at Tian Mi''s figure, in his mind it appeared the moments of their togetherness.


    The court hearing started, Tian Mi kept on sitting on the back row. Father Tian and Mother Tian apanied her. She kept on rubbing her temple and took a deep breath. She was praying that in this important situation, there would be no problem.


    "Mi Mi, are you okay?" Mother Tian was worried about her.


    Tian Mi shook her head and just bit her lips.


    She felt it was too long.


    Finally the door was opened, the bailiff came inside and told her that it was her turn.


    Tian Mi followed the bailiff to enter the court room.


    She entered the room and looked around. She noticed Song Ting Yu sat on the defendant''s seat. Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan and Tang Zi Chu and her parents were watching from audience seats. There was also Gu Dong Cheng. He was also looking at her.


    She shook her head and let her brain to be clear.


    Previously Lawyer Zhou already discussed with her. Now after her appearance, Lawyer Zhou stood in front of her: "Ms Tian, please introduce yourself to everyone."


    Tian Mi calmed her breath down and simply introduced herself. Lawyer Zhou also said: "Ms Tian, your husband is Gu Dong Cheng?"


    "Yes." Tian Mi nodded.


    "Regarding Song Ting Yu''s case, what do you think?"


    At this moment Tian Mi felt unwell, she knew that she was about to break out. She didn''t know that it would be that frequent, moreover in this critical moment she will.


    She was almost unable to hear the question. She tried to hold herself together. She said: "It''s all Gu Dong Cheng''s doing. I heard he was on the phone with someone. He nned this all, he let someone"


    Tian Mi''s sight started to blur. Her head was in pain. She had trouble breathing, this moment she fell to the ground.


    People were surprised. It was a mess.


    Gu Dong Cheng came over and hugged Tian Mi, but Father Tian and Mother Tian came over: "Put her down, hurry up put her down, you don''t have right to touch her."


    Yet Gu Dong Cheng didn''t mind them, he ordered his people to stop Father Tian and Mother Tian. He hugged Tian Mi out of the court.


    After this happen, the court announced they would adjourn for a while.


    Tian Mi was ced on the sofa of the meeting hall. She kept on twitching and breathed heavily. She cried. She bit her lips. She was helpless and hugged by Gu Dong Cheng: "Tian Mi, how are you? Endure it."


    All the people came over, including the two other judges.


    "What happened?"


    "She is an addict." Gu Dong Cheng clutched both of her hands and let her unable to move.


    She red at him: "Gu Dong Cheng, you will not win!"


    She said it then she bit Gu Dong Cheng.


    Looking at this, the judge said: "Hurry up, pull her."


    "No, she would be better." Gu Dong Cheng said hoarsely.


    "No need to pretend!" Tian Mi red at him, "go away, bastard!"


    Finally Gu Dong Cheng let her go, Tian Mi leaned on her father''s embrace. Now Tian Mi''s appearance was a waste in the court.


    The court will not take ount of her testimony.


    Tian Mi also being sent to the hospital and the court continued.


    This time Gu Dong Cheng said: "Judge, you also see it right. My wife is an addict, her mood and condition is not stable. She frequently have illusion. How could you trust her words?"


    "You are nonsense. It was you who drugged her!" Su Ran couldn''t bear it. Now she even still could imagine how Tian Mi suffer because of him.


    This man simply was not a human.


    She looked at Song Ting Yu and felt terribly sad because of him. She felt that she couldn''t breath.


    Tian Mi couldn''t be their witness anymore, they wouldn''t have anymore odd of sess.


    What could she do?


    It was the first time she felt she was helpless.


    Song Ting Yu also looked at her, he held his hands. He put one on the corner of his eyes and smiled.


    Su Ran knew that he was telling her to not cry. To let her not to be sad. He loves the time she smiled.


    Su Ran took a deep breath for a while. Then looked at him with her smile.

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278</h4>


    For Su Ran''s word, Gu Dong Cheng seemed to be ignorant. He just smiled coldly: "Ms Su, you dare to say something like that, do you have any evidence? For your words you should have evidence. If you don''t, I could sue you for nt false evidence against me. Moreover, Tian Mi is my wife. How can you understand her more than me? She is my most loved one. Looking at her current situation I''m also very sad, how can I be the one who drug her?"


    He paused and his eyes showed a mockery: "It''s clear that you are the one who seizes the opportunity and bring her here. You purposely make this mess. Let me ask, how can make my wife suitable for the court? Judge, what do you think?"


    Looking at Tian Mi''s condition, it''s too fish and strange. She didn''t have energy to do anything, how can she want to be a witness?


    Because of Tian Mi''s appearance before, all the evidences against Gu Dong Cheng was a failure. Atst the result was unsatisfactory. They still had some time.


    But Tian Mi couldn''t testify again.


    The court ended, Song Ting Yu was once again being brought back to the detention center. Su Ran ran over him and held his hand: "Ting Yu."


    These days, it was her first time to touch him and be close with him. In the past every time they met, they would separate by a thin ss.


    "Su Ran."


    Song Ting Yu also held her hand tight. They were unwilling to separate.


    But the police came over and took him away without giving him anything chance. Su Ran kept on following them out. Then she was stopped. She just able to look at how he was brough away.


    Gu Dong Cheng and his people also came out. He looked at Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu and also Lin Cheng Huan. He smiled: "Do you think you can fight me? Mr LIn, I''m afraid that you are also in difficulty. How can you still have heart to help your old lover? Haha"


    The fight inside the Lin family has been happening since long time. Now with Lin Cheng Huan current condition of unable to walk and just stayed in the wheelchair, all the people in thepany thought he was ipetent and unsuitable to take over the Linpany. All of them wanted to pass the position to Lin Tian You, but how can Mother Lin let it be?!


    So the problem was worsen and getting serious!


    Gu Dong Cheng justughed and smiled coldly and got on his car.


    They both just stood there together with Lawyer Zhou. They were discussing about todays'' matter. Su Ran''s phone rang, it was Mother Tian. She answered: "Auntie."


    "Ran Ran, hurry upe over. Gu Dong Cheng wants to take Mi Mi away."


    "We will go home now."


    Su Ran hung up and looked at Lin Cheng Huan and Tang Zi Chu: "Gu Dong Cheng sent people to the hospital. He wanted to take Tian Mi away."


    Gu dong Cheng called the driver and went to the hospital. They rushed to the hospital but ti was toote. When they arrived in the room, they looked at Mother Tian, who was sitting down on the sofa and crying. But Father Tian sighed.


    "Auntie."


    "Mi Mi is taken away." Mother Tian cried: "Before the polices alsoe over, but he said that he is Mi Mi''s husband. He has right to take her away. He said that he will help Tian Mi to recover. That evil man!"


    "I will look for him."


    Tang Zi Chu said it then opened the door.


    "Zi Chu!" Su Ran called his name and followed him. She wanted him to calm down.


    Since Gu Dong Cheng brought Tian Mi away, he wouldn''t just let her go easily. Moreover what''s the use for him to look for Gu Dong Cheng? It might be harmful for Tang Zi Chu.


    "Mi Mies back to his hand. She would definitely suffer. He would torture her" Mother Tian''s heart was broke to pieces.


    Tang Zi Chu was pulled back. He pursed his lips and was silent for a while: "I will give a call to Mu Chu Cheng''s assistant."


    Didn''t know where Gu Dong Cheng will hide Tian mi.


    Tian Mi woke up and notice she was taken away by Gu Dong Cheng because she knew this room familiarly. It was their home.


    In the past she felt Gu Dong Cheng''s room was too cold because it was decorated with grey color. So after she moved in she started to design it so it changed to be warmer. In the past she loved this room, but now she really disgusted by it.


    Sheid down on the bed for a day. Gu Dong Cheng was not at home. The maid served food and drink for her but she didn''t touch it.


    Sheid down on the bed but didn''t close her eyes, she was just looking at the ceiling until Gu Dong Cheng returned. He opened the door and looked at the food on the table. His face immediately turned cold. He went to the door and said several sentences.


    The maid immediately came over. Gu Dong Cheng thought she was useless so he just asked her to tidy up and leave the home


    The maid begged and cried. But it was no use. Gu Dong Cheng kicked her out.


    Tian Mi didn''t mind everything that happened, she kept on be calm. She just looked at the ceiling and be quiet. She was like a living doll.

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng came inside again then touched the food. Didn''t know how long had it been so it was cold. Now the weather was really cold, so the food could easily cool down. Gu Dong Cheng let the people reheated again then served it inside: "Eat it."


    Tian Mi didn''t respond, like she didn''t know who was in front of her.


    Gu Dong Cheng brought her from the bed: "I ask you to eat, do you hear me?"


    Tian Mi just looked at him but she didn''t seemed to be focus.


    Bringing her back home, Gu Dong Cheng had been prepared that she would make trouble. Or perhaps she would be angry with him and scolded him to be an evil person. She would say that she would hate him forever. He didn''t care about it, yet he couldn''t stand her being like this. Like she didn''t have any life.


    Gu Dong Cheng felt strained. He took the spoon to scoop the food. He wanted to force her to eat. Suddenly Tian Mi''s eyes changed. She red at him, her face was pale. Her forehead started to sweat heavily, her body also started to twitch.


    She knelt on the bed and tried hard to control herself. But it was so server.


    She was in pain and screaming.


    Gu Dong Cheng stood beside her and very calm: "You want a bit?"


    Tian Mi''s body curled, her body was weak that she even fell down to the carpet.


    Gu Dong Cheng went outside and when he returned, he brought a pack of white powder.


    He knelt down and used his finger to take a bit of powder: "Do you want a bit?"


    Tian Mi was crying and her eyes were red. Her hands started to tremble and she knocked down Gu Dong Cheng''s hand.


    Gu Dong Chengughed: "Later on don''t you beg me for this. What are you afraid of? You can eat as much as you want, are you afraid that I can''t supply you?"


    "Gu Dong Cheng." Tian Mi curled her body again. She really hated herself to unable to just kill him. If there''s something sharp in her hand, she definitely will kill this man!


    This man is the one that made her life miserable!


    Gu Dong Cheng picked the powder again and opened the stic. He put it on Tian Mi''s nose and let her to smell it.


    Tian Mi just felt the smell can make her morefortable. She was suffering, so atst she didn''t have any control of herself. She clutched it and took it to her mouth.


    Then she fell down on the ground. She felt the sensation then finally it disappeared. All her efforts inst few days were gone. She once again being infected by this.


    Gu Dong Cheng carried her and put her on the bed. He used his hand to wipe her tears.


    His actions were so soft.


    Tian Mi was silent, she just red at the ceiling.


    Gu Dong Cheng forced fed her food but she vomited it all.


    "You want to make yourself starve to death?" Gu Dong Cheng said and smashed the bowl to the ground.


    He went down and smoke. He gave someone a call.


    Because this whole day Tian Mi didn''t eat anything so he called a doctor to inject some nutrition for her.


    Yet Tian Mi kept on being like that. She couldn''t control her addiction and Gu Dong Cheng just passed her the drug every time. The time she was conscious, she wouldn''t drink or eat.


    Every day and night Gu Dong Cheng woulde over and slept with her on one bed. He would extend his arm to hug her. But she didn''t respond. In short, no matter what he did, she didn''t have any spirit. It seemed that it was the time she had a break out, she will be a person.


    Gu Dong Cheng felt his patience was running thin, he was on the edge of explosion. He clutched Tian Mi''s face: "Tian Mi, you are forcing me!"


    He said it then he kissed her.


    Tian Mi''s face turned. She took a toothbrush from under her pillow and broke it into two.


    Gu Dong Cheng knew that she wanted to stab him. He justughed for a while, but didn''t move to stop her.


    Yet he was surprised that she didn''t stab him, but she was stabbing herself!


    The time he sent Tian Mi to the hospital, Gu Dong Cheng pressed the towel tightly to the her injured chest. He didn''t dare to rashly pluck out the toothbrush. He just pressed it with the hope it would stop bleed soon.


    The time being hugged by Gu Dong Cheng on the car. Her eyes were clear and bright: "Gu Dong Cheng, you, just hug hug my dead body and live your life"


    She said it then fainted. Gu Dong Cheng tried to shake her head: "Tian Mi, wake up, listen to me wake up? If you dare to die, I will let your parents to follow you too!"


    But it''s a pity, Tian Mi couldn''t hear his threat.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at the driver: "Hurry up!"


    "Yes, Mr Gu."


    On the way, Gu Dong Cheng''s clothes were turning red.


    Looking at Tian Mi''s situation now, Gu Dong Cheng had a feeling that she wanted to leave him. He recalled those years when other people fished out Jiang Rou, and he was hugging Jiang Rou''s cold dead body. He felt the same thing now.


    The doctor came over and moved her to the bed. Gu Dong Cheng followed to the operation room. He kept on calling her loudly with fury: "Tian Mi, wake up, I tell you to wake up."


    They arrived at the operation door, he was stopped: "Mr Gu, please wait outside."


    He looked at the closing door and he went to the chair and sat down. He used his bloodied hand to massage his temple.


    He understood his feeling and mood now, he was afraid. He was really afraid that Tian Mi would leave him


    He was afraid that Tian Mi would leave him like this


    He was trembling, his mind was in chaos.


    "Mr Gu"


    Gu Dong Cheng''s assistant, Gao Sheng, came, he had something to say to him

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng didn''t want to see him, he just said coldly: "Go away!"


    Gao Sheng didn''t dare to say anything, he just stood on the side. He had been following Gu Dong Cheng for several years. He knows him too well. His outward appearance seems to be gentle and refine, but actually he is really a scary man. His mind is extremely meticulous, he is ruthless. By looking at how he acted around Tian Mi, you would easily know.


    He wanted Tian Mi to stay beside him so he kept on doing like this.


    Finally now it was trouble, didn''t know whether he would feel regret.


    Because it was in time and also Tian Mi hadn''t eaten for a long time. Every time she just dependent on the nutrition drip so it''s not really deep and full of energy. Although the brush sticked in the position of her heat but it wasn''t really deep. The doctor said that it was a luck, if it''s a bit deeper, then she would die.


    Tian Mi came out from the operation room. The time she sent to the patient room, Gu Dong Cheng didn''te to see him. He just asked Gao Sheng toe over and asked about her condition from the doctor.


    Gu Dong Cheng stood on the flight of stairs near the park to smoke. Gao Sheng returned: "Mr Gu."


    "How is she?"


    "The doctor said that as long as she could pass tonight''s critical condition, she will be okay. Mr Gu, don''t you worry." Gao Sheng said: "Do you want to visit him?"


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent and looked at his cigarette, then he threw it too the ground: "Call Tian Mi''s parents, contact them toe and take care of Tian Mi."


    Gao Sheng was startled, Gu Dong Cheng means, then finally he would let Tian Mi go?


    Perhaps yes, those days Tian Mi''s response was really terrifying, she didn''t like her former self. To the extent she didn''t have a way to leave. Except the time of break out, she was acting like a living doll.


    She didn''t eat anything. Every time she would just use the IV drip. If it happened for a long time, she definitely couldn''t live longer.


    Perhaps after experiencing this, Gu Dong Cheng felt afraid so he did something like this.


    "Okay, Mr Gu."


    Tian Mi''s parent answered Gao Sheng''s call. It was four o''clock in the morning. Tian Mi''s parents, Su Ran, and Lin Cheng Huan rushed over to the hospital.


    Looking at Tian Mi''s appearance, Mother Tian was really sad. Was it his call, mean that finally Gu Dong Cheng would let Tian Mi go?


    Tian Mi woke up then Mother Tian hugged her: "How could you be this stupid, if you are in trouble, how can I and your Pa live?"


    How could she think about those?


    She just thought that as long as she didn''t live under Gu Dong Cheng''s control, it would be better. Even she is dead, she would die with honor. She didn''t want to live depend on the drugs.


    Gu Dong Cheng controlled her with drug. He said that as long she wants it, he would give her as much as she wants.


    She didn''t want to be turn to be a chronic addict. She wasn''t willing to live with him.


    Gu Dong Cheng had instructed that her room to be clear of any sharp material before, she couldn''t find anything sharp.


    Atst when she was fed by him, she thought that she rather died than kept on taking drugs. She went to the bathroom and noticed a toothbrush.


    She wasn''t afraid of death, but she wanted to die in front of him. She wanted him to be unease for the rest of his life!


    She also wanted to tell him, then he was the one who killed her.


    "Ma, I''m sorry" Tian Mi''s voice was hoarse.


    She didn''t have any much thought that time. Her only urge that time was to leave Gu Dong Cheng.


    Mother Tian stroked her head: "It''s okay. Mi MI, now it''s okay."


    "How can you find me?"


    Mother Tian and Father Tian looked at each other. Didn''t know whether they should tell her or not. They were silent, then Mother Tian said: "Gu Dong Cheng''s assistant called us"


    The time Tian Mi heard his name, her face changed. She really hated that man!


    Gu Dong Cheng didn''t visit her for several days. She regained her spirit for not seeing him. She started to eat.


    Su Ran sat down beside her and peeled an apple for her. She passed on slice for her. Tian Mi didn''t have any appetite and put it on the side.


    Tian Mi lowered her head and said: "I''m sorry, Ran Ran. Song Ting Yu''s matter, I couldn''t help you with anything.."


    "What are you saying, what''s the rtion with you." Su Ran shook her head: "You are also an victim. No one could control themselves if they are an addict"


    "How''s the situation now?"


    Su Ran''s face turned white and shook her head: "No matter what, I will not give up."


    "Em" Tian Mi nodded: "It''ll be okay, it definitely will"


    "You are a bastard, a shameless one, what are you doing bying her?! You want to hurt my daughter again!"


    There was angry voice outside. Tian Mi and Su Ran looked at each other, Su Ran stood up: "I wille out and see."


    She opened the door and noticed Mother Tian was scolding Gu Dong Cheng. Finally he came to visit.


    Su Ran closed the door again, she was cautious and looked at Gu Dong Cheng: "What are you doing here?"


    Tian Mi was starting to get better, she was really afraid that he would bring her back. This man is really a horrible one. Every time Tian Mi came out from his clutch Tian Mi always turned into bad condition


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her and Mother Tian.


    He didn''t say anything, just turned his body and left.


    Mother Tian pointed at his figure and said ruthlessly: "Gu Dong Cheng, a people like you, will get retribution, you will have a terrible dead!"


    Su Ran pulled her: "Auntie, don''t mind him. Let''s go back and look at Tian Mi."

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>


    Mother Tian nodded and opened the door to get inside. Tian Mi also knew that Gu Dong Cheng came. This moment her face turned white and used the nket to cover herself. She curled up and trembled.


    "Mi Mi" Mother Tian pulled the nket and Tian Mi threw herself to her embrace. She was crying: "Ma, let him go, let him go away"


    "It''s okay. He is gone. Mama will not let him get close to you again, and hurt you. Don''t you cry" Mother Tian was really sad. Her good daughter, lively and active one, now had changed.


    Because Tian Mi''s mood was unstable so Su Ran also apanied Mother Tian to stay in the hospital for several days. She also came towyer office to meet Lawyer Zhou and discuss about Song Ting Yu''s case. She didn''t have any good rest.


    Today she came out from the office with Tang ZI Chu. She felt dizzy. She slowly started to stumble, luckily Tang Zi Chu supported her: "Are you okay?"


    Su Ran massaged her temple and shook her head: "I''m okay, probably because these days I didn''t have any good sleep.


    Tang Zi Chu also understood. Song Ting Yu was in a deep trouble. How can she have a good sleep, supposedly she didn''t sleep these days.


    "You should take a rest, if not Chief Song will be worried."


    Su Ran felt a bit better and smiled: "Thank you"


    She just said and her phone rang. She answered it: "Mrs Song, Xiao Wei Xi disappears"


    This call was from Lin family''s maid. These days she was responsible to take care of Song Wei Xi. Su Ran was running around these days so she was unease to take Song Wei Xi.


    She also didn''t take him to the kindergarten, she wanted to take himter on when the situation was getting better.


    "How could it be? Where was he before?"


    Su Ran''s first response was it''s Gu Dong Cheng.


    She couldn''t help but to think that way because Gu Dong Cheng held grudge on her for killing his daughter.


    Tang Zi Chu knew that there was trouble so he took the car. He let Su Ran got inside the car.


    The maid was worried and crying: "I didn''t know what happened. It''s my mistake. I saw that recently Xiao Wei Xi kept on staying at home, I couldn''t reject his request so I brought him out to stroll around. I also took the driver. We strolled around and I kept on holding his hand tightly. But suddenly someone with shopping cart passed by me and I let him go. I fell down to the ground and when I looked for Song Wei Xi, he was gone. I looked for him around the whole market. But I couldn''t find him"


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry" The maid kept on saying that.


    Su ran hung up.


    Tang Zi Chu drove quickly to the market. They looked around the market and nearest ce. But they couldn''t find Song Wei Xi.


    From the afternoon to the night. Even it was cold, Su Ran couldn''t feel anything. She just kept on looking for him. She tried to control her emotion and said that she should be calm.


    She took a deep breath for a while. Then took her phone to call Gu Dong Cheng. She just wanted to know whether he took her child.


    Would it because his daughter is gone so he also wanted to take revenge from Song Wei Xi?


    Gu Dong Cheng answered: "Speak."


    "Gu Dong Cheng, do you ask someone to take Song Wei Xi?"


    "Song Wei Xi is missing?" Gu Dong Cheng seemed to be surprised: "How can you not take a good care of him? All traffickers really likes a small kid like him, wouldn''t he be kidnapped? It''s only a small chance that you will find him. I''m afraid that you can''t meet him again"


    "Gu Dong Cheng, don''t you pretend with me. It''s you right, give me back Song Wei Xi. If you have some problems with me, then just attack me, what are you doing by attacking little kid?" Su Ran couldn''t endure it, how can there''s a person like him?


    Gu Dong Chengughed loudly: "Do you think it''s my doing? Do you have an evidence? If you have, you should go to the police. If not I will sue for libel me? Haha"


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you are not a human.."


    Gu Dong Cheng just hung up.


    Su Ran tried to call him again, but it was unanswered.


    Tang Zi Chu also followed Su Ran to search for him the whole day. He said to her: "How is it? What did he say?"


    "Of course he wouldn''t admit it" Su Ran was pale, and shook her head. Gu Dong Cheng, what do you want to do? He already killed her daughter, will he also let Song Wei Xi to die?


    "It''ste, let''s go home first." Tang Zi Chu urged her.


    Su Ran shook her head: "I want to look for him again."


    Tang Zi Chu pulled her: "It''s no use. Su Ran, if it''s Gu Dong Cheng, it was pointless to search"


    Perhaps because Song Wei Xi was missing, Su Ran turned emotional: "Then what should I do? Should I ignore it? And let Gu Dong Cheng take Song Wei Xi away?"


    "Calm down." Tang Zi Chu said: "I know your feeling but it''s no use to be worried. Let''s go home and find a way."


    Su Ran covered her face and took several deep breath. Tang Zi Chu was right, it''s important to be calm.


    Looking at how she started to calm down, Tang Zi Chu said: "let''s go, I will send you home."


    Su Ran nodded and followed him. She got on the car and he sent her back to Lin''s house.


    They discussed with Lin Cheng Huan. Lin Cheng Huan noticed that Su Ran was unfocus during their talk. He waved his hand: "Ran Ran."


    Su Ran just regained herself, she lowered her head and controlled her emotion: "It''s okay."


    Lin Cheng Huan was worried: "If you are unwell then have a rest first. You shouldn''t worry about Song Wei Xi. If Gu Dong Cheng took him, ording to his temper, he wouldn''t do anything bad. If it''s a trafficker don''t worry, I will find someone to find him back. Just like that I will ask people to look at the CCTV"

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282</h4>


    Su Ran just nodded and didn''t say anything. Her face was gloomy.


    After Tang Zi Chu left, she went upstair. Yet she didn''ty down to rest, she just called Gu Dong Cheng again. For this matter she thought that it should be Gu Dong Cheng''s action, there would be no one else.


    Even the human traffickers have a big gut, but they wouldn''t dare to take Song Wei Xi in the market with a lot of CCTV.


    Moreover, she remembered in the past Gu Dong Cheng said that indeed Wei Xi is her life, he would think that by taking him away, it will be a great attack for her. He said that the game will be over soon. He really hates Song family, he wouldn''t let anyone of Song family to have a happy life..


    This time, Gu Dong Cheng answered: "Su Ran, what do you want to know? Nowe here to my house. But remember you shoulde alone. You couldn''t bring anyone or else don''t me to act as I wish. Oh right, don''t you y around with me. Last time it was because I''m careless that Mu Chu Cheng could take Tian Mi away. Mu family is a great one, but don''t you forget that now Song family is on my hand. You also know the position of Song family in An City. You will regret if you involve Mu Chu Cheng"


    She said it, then Gu Dong Cheng hung up.


    Su Ran wore her coat and put her phone inside her coat. Then left. Since Lin Cheng Huan''s ident, his health was not really good so he always slept early.


    She drove her car to Gu Dong Cheng''s residence. She pressed the bell and waited. Gu Dong Cheng opened the door. He wore a ck suit. Su Ran could smell a bit of alcohol scent from her.


    He opened the door and he moved the body: "Come in."


    Su Ran once again hesitated, Gu Dong Chengughed: "Are you afraid? Then you can go home."


    He said then closed the door. Su Ran used her hand to block it. She was unease but she didn''t have any choice so she took a deep breath and got inside.


    Gu Dong Cheng pointed at the sofa: "Sit down."


    "No need." Su Ran shook her head: "What do you want?"


    Gu Dong Chengughed: "What are you rushing for? Since you are here, just sit down, we could chat?"


    "Is there something to discuss between us?" Su Ran looked at him and felt disgusted toward her. She was talking with him because of Song Wei Xi, if not she wasn''t willing toe and chat with him.


    Gu Dong Chengughed again for a while. He pointed to the sofa: "I tell you once again, sit down."


    Su Ran bit her lips then sat down in front of him.


    Gu Dong Cheng finally saw that she started to obey him. He smiled. He prepared two sses. One was full of wine, and one was empty. He poured wine to the empty one then passed it to her: "Drink a ss with me."


    "Gu Dong Cheng, is it fun? Do you have a mental problem? You feel that everyone did something wrong with you? Why don''t you reflect to yourselves what did you do?"


    "It''s fun, why isn''t fun?" Gu Dong Cheng folded his hands to his chest, then drank: "Look at how nervous and worried you guys, you don''t know how happy I am, haha."


    "Are you happy?" Su Ranughed coldly: "Gu Dong Cheng, you are lying. I clearly notice that your heart is bleeding. In your words, you said that you don''t care about Tian Mi, but actually you care for her. So you want her to stay beside yourselves, you also drugged her. Gu Dong Cheng, actually you are a miserable one. Tian Mi who loved you before, now she hates you so much. I''m afraid that this lifetime she will not forgive you. She would hate you forever. a."


    Su Ran screamed because Gu Dong Cheng suddenly stood up and sat down beside her. He grasped her hair firmly.


    "Continue."


    Su Ran felt her scalp will be broke soon. She was hurting and her tears fell down. This moment Gu Dong Cheng was really terrifying. But she didn''t feel really afraid, because she knew that the more she felt afraid, the more he felt excited.


    "I say, you destine to be alone until you are old. This life time you will not be loved!"


    Gu Dong Cheng grasped Su Ran''s hair firmer then he smiled: "Say it one more time."


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you are sick, let go!" Su Ran pressed her head and red at him.


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and let it go. Su Ran was free and immediately sat down on the sofa on the other side: "You should go to psychiatric."


    Gu Dong Cheng took the alcohol and drank it: "Why? Don''t youe here to beg me? With your attitude to me, don''t you afraid that you will not meet Song Wei Xi again."


    Su Ran trembled. She knew that tonight Gu Dong Cheng asked her toe but he wouldn''t let Song Wei Xi go easily. She didn''t have any choice.


    Since Gu Dong Cheng drugged Tian Mi, she knew that this man was really evil.


    He has hated Song family for the whole twenty years. Moreover, he kept all his hatred inside and appeared to be calm and kind. How could he just let it go easily?


    "You are a bit simr with Tian Mi." Gu Dong Cheng said to himself, he didn''t wait for Su Ran''s response and said: "You guys like amenable to coaxing but not coercion"


    He snorted: "I also don''t know what makes you guys so stubborn?" Gu Dong Cheng seemed to not understand it. He said and waved his hand.


    Su Ran didn''t have heart to mind him. She just acted cool in front of him.


    Gu Dong Cheng said: "Su Ran, you really think that there is no possibility between me and Tian Mi? She really doesn''t love me anymore?"


    "No, she doesn''t love you anymore. This lifetime, don''t think that she will love you again because you are not deserve it!"


    No man would do those kind of actions toward the woman that he loves, it''s only Gu Dong Cheng will do that.

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283</h4>


    His feeling toward Tian Mi is twisted, it''s abnormal feeling.


    Hearing Su Ran''s words, didn''t know what did he feel about it. He just kept on being silent then suddenlyughed.


    Su Ran didn''t know what he wasughing about.


    Probably he was in some mental problem.


    Su Ran thought it''s good if he could dead because of drinking too much. If he was drunk, perhaps she could find Song Wei SX''s here. But she thought it would be impossible that Gu Dong Cheng will keep Song Wei Xi in this house. Yet she didn''t want to let it slip.


    Yet Gu Dong Cheng didn''t seem to be drunk even he drank a lot. So when Su Ran said it, he drank another cup and finished it. He seemed to be so sober.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, what do you want so you can let Wei Xi go?"


    "Kneel down, kneel down and beg me." Gu Dong Cheng nodded.


    Su Ran looked at him: "Is it real?"


    "Real, kneel down." Gu Dong Cheng said it loudly.


    Su Ranughed coldly: "You are not trustworthy. I will never trust you. If you want to y, then I will keep on y with you. Gu Dong Cheng, you will not live happily. In the end, you will lose."


    "I am waiting for it. But who will make that happen? Song Ting Yu seems to be staying inside the jail for several years. When hees out, he has nothing, how will he fight me?"


    "Even though he has nothing, but he will win over you!"


    "You really believe in him."


    "Why shouldn''t I believe in him? He is my husband."


    "Husband? Haha" Gu Dong Chengughed loudly and pulled her arm. He pressed her down on the sofa until she couldn''t move. He clutched her white cheek: "I know that Song Ting Yu really cares about you. In this world, there are two people that he cares the most, you and Song Wei Xi. If you also betray him, what do you think he will feel? Will he be crazy? Will he have mental break down? How will he feel if he is betrayed by the one he loves the most. He should try it"


    Su Ran has no good feeling about this. Gu Dong Cheng was really powerful and pressed her down on the sofa.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Dong Cheng opened her coat and smiled dangerously: "What do you think I am doing? Have you done it with other people? Do you want to try?"


    "Gu Dong Cheng, are you crazy? Crazy, let go!"


    "Su Ran, do you think I will let you go in this situation? Tonight you juste here. Don''t you think I will do something like this? Do you think I will let Song Wei Xi go easily>" Gu Dong Cheng undid her button and clutched her chin.


    "I want Song Ting Yu feels the feeling of being betrayed." Gu Dong Cheng kept on going and he nned to take off her sweater.


    Su Ran took a bottle of beer and wanted to pound it on her head. Gu Dong Cheng noticed and threw all the bottles from the table down.


    She tried to protect herself, but atst it was taken off by him. Su Ran was panicked. She felt desperate.


    "You are not a human, it was a vain for Tian Mi to love you"


    Su Ran said then she just rxed.


    Then she immediately fell down to the ground. She then put on her clothes and stood up.


    Gu Dong Cheng just leant on the sofa and didn''t feel scared.


    He lookedplicated.


    She knew that mentioned Tian Mi''s name made an impact on him.


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down there and stood up slowly. Su Ran was scared of him and when he stood up, she directly ran to the other side toward the door. But the door was locked and can only be unlocked by fingerprint of Gu Dong Cheng and Tian Mi.


    Gu Dong Cheng justughed and went upstairs.


    Su Ran took a piece of shattered ss and stayed there.


    Gu Dong Cheng went downstairs and sat down back on the sofa. He said: "Come here."


    Su Ran noticed a paper on his hand.


    She tried to controlled her fear and went there.


    He was using Song Wei Xi to threaten her. Su Ran sat down again on the sofa but she kept on holding to the shattered ss tightly. Gu Dong Cheng put down the paper on the coffee table: "Look at this."


    Su Ran took it and her face paled up. It was divorce paper!


    Moreover it was her and Song Ting Yu''s divorce paper!


    Her face turned white and looked at Gu Dong Cheng. Gu Dong Cheng''s face was glowing: "Do you see it clearly?"


    "You want me to divorce him?"


    "Smart woman." Gu Dong Cheng looked very satisfied: "Think about it. Now Song Ting Yu is in the lowest moment of her life. What will he feel if you want to divorce him? I want you to go meet him tomorrow and give this to him. You know what should you do. I want you to act ruthless toward him. I want you to make him disappointed. If you tell him the reason behind this, then don''t you think I will let go of Song Wei Xi. Don''t you hide it from me, I''m not stupid one. Do you think I wouldn''t know if you do something behind me?"

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>


    "I know your capability now." Su Ranughed coldly. Perhaps he will ask for the video of it. Of course he will know what happened during their meetingter on.


    Gu Dong Chengughed for a while: "It''s good that you know about it. Don''t you force me. I''m an impatient person. That time the one that will be in danger is Song Wei Xi. Moreover, I also hate that Tang Zi Chu, Lin Cheng Huan and those people. You also need to act in front of them. If you tell Song Wei Xi''s disappearance to Song Ting Yu, then you break the rule of this game. Then you shouldn''t me me okay?"


    Su Ran looked at the divorce paper: "Let me meet Wei Xi first."


    "He is not here."


    "Then you also need to let me meet him first, I know that you already prepare for this."


    Gu Dong Cheng snorted: "You understand me quite well."


    He said it then looked for his phone. He passed the phone to her. Song Wei Xi was inside the room, a maid was urging him to sleep but he didn''t want. He was crying loudly and said that he wanted to go home and looked for her Mama.


    Even though Song Wei Xi was a good boy but he was still four years old boy. He was taken away for the whole day and surrounded by strangers. He was scared.


    Gu Dong Cheng just gave Su Ran a look then the time she wanted to take the phone, Gu Dong Cheng turned off the phone: "Do you see it?"


    Su Ran felt so sad: "Okay, I will do as you wish. But in the end of this, you should let Song Wei Xi go, return Wei Xi to me."


    "Then you should wait for my mood and how you perform. If you perform well, then my mood will be good too. I want to see how Song Ting Yu looks when he is suffering. Perhaps I will let Song Wei Xi go" Gu Dong Chengughed loudly.


    "Gu Dong Cheng, you"


    "What?" Gu Dong Cheng looked at her: "Do you have any choice? Now let me make this clear to you. You just do what I ask, perhaps I will let Song Wei Xi go. If you don''t then this lifetime you will not find her again. Oh right, don''t you dare to look for Mu Chu Cheng or anyone else for help. If you do, I will let Song Wei Xi dead in front of him. Then I will send the picture to you."


    Gu Dong Cheng''s words sessfully made Su Ran felt so scared.


    This despicable man wanted to kill her son. He didn''t have heart. He was not happy to just kill one of her kids.


    He said to her: "Take it and leave now."


    Su Ran took it, and left.


    Su Ran looked at him once again: "What is the benefit for you if I do this?"


    "I''ve said it. I will let every Song family member to suffer. For Song Ting Yu, your betrayal will be the greatest attack."


    Su Ran just turned her body and came outside.


    She sat on the car and put the paper down. She covered her swollen eyes and wiped her tears. She drove her car to leave.


    The time she returned to Lin house, she noticed the light was turned on. She thought she forgot to turn off the light.


    When she opened the door, she noticed Lin Cheng Huan was sitting on the wheel chair and waiting for her.


    Lin Cheng Huan turned his body and looked at her: "It''s alreadyte at night, where did you go?"


    Su Ran just noticed the paper on her hand. She pretended and put the paper on her pocket.


    Lin Cheng Huan noticed it and was silent.


    "I came out to look for Wei Xi."


    Lin Cheng Huan didn''t say anything: "How can you make yourself this miserable?"


    Su Ran lowered her head, she noticed her buttons were disordered.


    Lin Cheng Huan noticed it too: "Ran Ran, if you have something to say, don''t you hide it for me. I am your brother, don''t you hide it and just keep it inside your heart"


    This moment, Su Ran almost blurted out what had happened before. But she controlled herself and shook her head: "Nothing, I''m just feeling so sad, I want to find Wei Xi."


    Didn''t know whether Lin Cheng Huan believed it or not. He just looked at her and said: "Go upstair and have a rest. It''s toote."


    Su Ran nodded: "You also have a good rest."


    Lin Cheng Huan was worried about her! But she didn''t dare to spill it out for she feared about Song Wei Xi''s life.


    She went upstairs and returned to her own room. She ced the paper on the table and looked at it carefully. Her tears fell down. She wiped it. She then went to her bed andid down.


    The next day, Su Ran woke up with dazzled mood. She looked at the mirror. Last night she didn''t have any sleep. Her face looked so paled and her eyes were red.


    She pressed her eyes.


    She then took the divorce paper and took a pen. She turned to thest page and closed her eyes to sign it.


    She looked at it nkly for long time, then touched her signature. Their marriage will end as soon as Song Ting Yu sign it.


    She wouldn''t be his wife anymore, they would be unrted to each other.


    Su Ran couldn''t think too much and couldn''t see it anymore. If not she wouldn''t stand this and just throw the paper to trash bin.


    She folded and put it inside her bag. Then she left her room.


    Lin Cheng Huan was working downstairs. He noticed her and said: "Ran Ran, go have some breakfast first."

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285</h4>


    Su Ran shook her head: I will not eat. You enjoy your breakfast?


    Where will you go? You want to find Wei Xi again? Lin Cheng Huan said to her: Ive asked people to find him, Ran Ran, you


    No, I will go and meet Ting Yu. Su Rans voice was helpless.


    She already opened the door and left. Lin Cheng Huan pushed his wheelchair to the window side to see her car left. He called someone: Follow her.


    Su Ran went to the detention center. She parked the car and took her car to get off the car.


    She sat down there at ease.


    After a while, she heard a step. The door was opened, Song Ting Yu came out and appeared on her sight. Su Ran closed her eyes for a while to let herself calm down. She waited until Song Ting Yu came toward her.


    Su Ran felt his steps to be heavy and knocked her heart. Her heart beat faster. Of course, she felt hurt.


    It was only a short distance from the door to the chair. Yet it felt her to feel it was really long time.


    She took a few deep breath while waiting for him.


    Song Ting Yu was in front of him. He said to her : Su Ran.


    Su Ran held the telephone and was silent. This moment she felt her tears will fall soon, but she tried hard to hold it.


    Song Ting Yu noticed that she kept her head low. He was worried:What is it? Why dont you raise your head to see me? What happened?


    Su Ran just took a silent breath to not let her tears fall down. This time she raised her head and looked at Song Ting Yu. She was calmer now, her voice was deeper: Song Ting Yu, Ive something to say to you.


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes then was silent for a while: You can say it.


    Su Ran said: Song Ting Yu, lets get a divorce.


    She said it then the atmosphere turned very silent and cold. Su Ran didnt dare to shift her gaze from her. She looked really calm.


    Give me a reason.


    Su Ran blinked and lowered her head: Ive no reason. I just dont want to spend my time with you anymore. With your current condition now, Lawyer Zhou said that it is not really good. I went to his office tomorrow. I cannot wait for you that long of time, so


    Song Ting Yu looked at her little face: Who are you lying to? Look at my eyes when you are talking!


    His tone turned deep.


    Su Ran looked at his eyes: Song TIng Yu, do you remember that you have ever asked me, if you have nothing, what will I do? That time I said I will I stay by your side right? But now Im regretting it. I dont want to waste my time to stay beside you. I dont want to wait for you for a long time. Moreover, Song Ting Yu, you are done. You will stay here for a long time. What can you do now? You want to fight with Gu Dong Cheng? How can? You want to take back all the Song family assets again? Its just a dream


    So Song Ting Yu, dont you be so selfish. How can you ask me to wait for you for that long. Let me go, okay? Can you?


    This is your reason? Song Ting Yu said.


    Su Ran nodded. She was afraid that if she said anything more, she would expose her true feeling and worry.


    She felt contradicting. on one side, she hoped that Song Ting Yu will not trust her words, hope that no matter what, he will believe that she will stay beside him. But on the other side, she wants him to believe. Because by believing, he will sign the divorce paper and Gu Dong Cheng would let Song Wei Xi go?


    This reason is unreliable. Song Ting Yu was really calm: What did happen? What did Gu Dong Cheng do? Its him, right?


    No! Su Ran yelled and put down the phone. She took the divorce paper from her bag and raised it up: Ive prepared it since the beginning. Ive signed it. Please sign it too. Please I hope you can leave a way out for me.


    She said it then ced it down on the table. She hung up the phone and left. She didnt turn her head to see him.


    Yet she knew that Song Ting Yu was watching her.


    The divorce paper was passed to Song Ting Yu in the prison cell. He took it and read it.


    It was the second time Su Ran gave the divorce paper to him.


    He turned to thest page and noticed her signature.


    What are you looking at? A person asked beside Song Ting Yu, but Song Ting Yu didnt mind him.


    I am asking you! A middle-aged man with a bald head: Are you mute? He pushed Song Ting Yus shoulder.


    Song Ting Yu had been inside for one month. This period of time he never said anything. He just minded his own business.


    Being a neer inside the prison is unpleasant.

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286</h4>


    The man was quite muscly. Although he is not tall, but his head is big. In the past when he was not in the jail, he frequently made trouble with other people. Now he was the big boss in the prison. Here there were seven people including Song TIng Yu. Thinking about how there was a person giving him a chance to fix this guy, why didnt he seize the opportunity.


    He wanted to snatch away the divorce paper on Song Ting Yus hand, yet he was kicked by Song Ting Yu. He was retreated several steps away and hit the corner of the wall.


    He said to other people: What are you guys doing? You dont hit him for me? Hit him! Dammit!


    He was in pain that he couldnt stand up. His tears fell down and one person helped him to stand up: Bro Biao, are you okay?


    Am I okay? Bring me to the bed.


    He didnt expect Song Ting Yu to have that great strength.


    Other people had came over Song Ting Yu, yet because they saw how did he kick Bro Biao, they thought that this man was not easy one.


    What are you guys doing? Hit him! What are you guys doing by standing up there? Fight!


    Brother Biao was worrying when he saw they didnt move.


    Before they fought, at first two of them tried to hold Song Ting Yu. But they didnt expect Song Ting Yu to be tall and good at fight.


    Bro Biao was also shocked, he didnt expect that this man that was born with golden spoon, will be very good at fighting.


    Fight, fight together. Dont pity him. Fight him ruthlessly! Bro Biao was so panic.


    Five people came forward and started to fight with Song Ting Yu. Because he was outnumbered so he couldnt avoid to get hit on the face and got injured. The paper on Song Ting Yu was snatched.


    Give me the paper, what is it that he didnt want to share with us


    The man picked the divorce paper: Bro Biao, its divorce paper.


    Booh! Bro Biaoughed mockingly: I thought it was some treasure object. It turns out his wife wants a divorce. She should be not want to be with you. You think that you are great. Maybe now your wife has another man and couldnt wait to be with him. Haha.


    Bro Biaosughter stopped suddenly because Song Ting Yu came over and kicked him for several time. Song Ting Yu also took a ss and pounded on his head. Song Ting Yu looked so cold and took the divorce paper on Bro Biaos grip.


    He hadnt turned his body, then suddenly he felt pain from his back. He was pounded by a chair by someone. He fell down to the ground and blood seeped out from the back part of him.


    The prison door was opened. The guard came inside, Song Ting Yu couldnt hear clearly what they were talking about. He just gripped the divorce paper. His sight started to dim out.


    The time Song Ting Yu was awake, he wasnt inside the prison anymore. He was sent to the hospital. The room was protected by a strong door and locked window to prevent him to run away.


    Then he heard the door opened and someone came inside.


    Because of his back injury so Song Ting Yu was lying on his stomach. He heard a voice and tried hard to raise his head to see who ising. Finally he could see it.


    Chief Song. It was Tang Zi Chu. Of course Tang Zi Chu knew that his gaze of full of expectation was directed to someone.


    Su Ran should know about Song Ting Yus condition, yet surprisingly she looked so calm.


    Su Ran has something..


    Song Ting Yu lowered his voice: What is it?


    Tang Zi Chu considered it for a while: I also dont really know. He poured a ss of water for Song Ting Yu, but Song Ting Yu didnt take it, he just looked at him: Zi Chu, I want to ask you something. You need to answer me honestly.


    Chief Song, do ask.


    Recently, how is Gu Dong Cheng? Did he do something?


    Before Tang Zi Chu came, Su Ran had ordered him to not tell Song Ting Yu about Song Wei Xis disappearance because whats the point of making him worry inside the prison.


    Nothing, but Su Ran is busy for your matter


    Song Ting Yu keep on watching him to see whether he was telling the truth.


    Song Ting Yu tried to sit up. He took a bloodied divorce paper: Then why without any reason Su Ran gave this to me?


    Tang Zi Chu was confused and took the paper. He was surprised too.


    His intuition told him that Su Ran would do this because its rted Song Wei Xis disappearance. Yet because he had promised Su Ran to not tell him, so he just shook his head: I am also not really sure.


    Song Ting Yu tore it apart and threw it to the trash bin: Tell her I tore this apart. Let her to meet me again.


    Okay.


    Song Ting Yu looked at him coldly: Go now.


    Tang Zi Chu just could leave. He found Su Ran. They both sat down on the car: Chief Song wants to meet you. He said that he tore up the divorce paper.


    He said it then looked at Su Ran: What are you guys doing? Is it Gu Dong Chengs order? He used Song Wei Xi to threat you right?


    No.


    Tang Zi Chu said directly: Dont lie to me. Its too coincidental, why do you do it?


    Because I couldnt see hope. I dont want to wait. I dont want to care anymore.

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu sneered at her: I dont believe it.


    Su Ran looked at him: Its up to you whether you believe it or not.


    Gu Dong Cheng that man, he really hates SOng family. He feels that you and I together, we help Tian Mi killed his daughter. How can he let us off easily, let Song family live happily. So he will do something like this right? Dont you deny it. He definitely used Song Wei Xi to threaten you.


    Dont you think yourself to be clever. He hadnt finished his words, and he was cut off by Su Ran.


    Su Ran said it then drove the car.


    Very quickly, once again she passed the signed divorce paper to Tang Zi Chu and let him pass it to Song Ting Yu. She also passed her ring, it was the wedding ring of her and Song Ting Yu.


    Return this to him.


    She said it and took the ring off. She put it on the divorce paper.


    Tang Zi Chu tried to stop her: Su Ran.


    She turned her body and heard Tang Zi Chu said: Is Gu Dong Cheng threatening you with Song Wei Xi.


    I said it, dont you try to be smart. I found Wei Xi. Its not Gu Dong Cheng.


    Then who was it?


    Its a trafficker. Su Rans voice was calm: Are you satisfied now?


    Who helped you to find it? Lin Cheng Huan? Why did I see Wei Xi?


    Wei Xi already returned home. Su Ran called someone and looked at Tang Zi Chu: Follow me.


    Tang Zi Chu followed Su Rans car and followed her together to a child restaurant. She opened the door and pointed at a ce: Do you see it? Wei Xi is there.


    Tang Zi Chu looked around and indeed he noticed Song Wei Xi with a middle-aged woman. Yet Song Wei Xi kept on pouting his lips. It seemed the middle-aged woman was urging him to eat. When he noticed Su Ran wasing, he kept on struggling toe over. But the middle-aged woman held him tight.


    Its been two days since thest time Song Wei Xi met Su Ran. This moment he was so sad to be unable to meet her. He cried.


    Su Ran came over and carried him. Yet the woman was hesitating to let go. Su Ran red at her and that maid let him go.


    Dont you mess around. There is a lot of people here, except me.


    The restaurant was full of Gu Dong Chengs men. He set this up to y around with her.


    Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi and used her hands to wipe his tears. Song Wei Xi hugged her neck and sobbed: Mama, I dont know who they are. Why did they take me away? Why didnt youe to find me?


    Su Ran was heartbroken and kissed his forehead: Im sorry, Wei Xi. Mama didnt do it in purpose. Next time this will not be happened okay?


    Looking at Su Ran made Song Wei Xi felt relieved. He jut nodded.


    Tang Zi Chu also came over and Song Wei Xi raised his head and greeted him: Uncle Tang.


    Good Wei Xi. Tang Zi Chu stroked his little face. Then he looked at the middle-aged woman: This?


    The middle-aged woman pointed at herself: I? I am she didnt expect that Tang Zi Chu will ask about her identity. She stalled for a long time then said: Im not important


    This moment Su Ran said: She is my other rtive. I let her to help me to take care of Wei Xi.


    Tang Zi Chu examined the middle-aged woman and nodded.


    He was silent for a while then atst said: its good that we could find Wei Xi. Since its your choice then I will not intervene. But are you sure you dont want to see Chief Song? Dont want to talk with him personally?


    Su Ran hugged Song Wei Xi: Ive said everything I should say. I dont have anything more to say. You could just help me to pass these to him.


    Tang Zi Chu nodded: Okay. He said: Just regard it that Chief Song loves a wrong person.


    He said it then left the restaurant. Su Ran hugged Song Wei Xi.


    Ms Su, return the kid to me.


    Su Ran didnt say anything but she was unwilling to let go to. Song Wei Xi extended his arm and hugged Su Ran. Song Wei Xi was panic and shook his head when he heard it:Ma Ma, where would they take me to? I will not go, you said that you will not leave me.


    Wei Xi Su Ran cried. Indeed Song Wei Xis words were true. Yet she couldnt do it now.


    She could only hug him, the middle-aged woman started to act.


    Song Wei Xi cried loudly.


    The middle-aged woman said: Ms Su. Dont you mess around and force Mr Gu. The one will lose is you not us. Do you think you can take him away now with your current state?


    Of course Su Ran knew about this. But how could she let him go the time she saw him in front of her.


    She didnt know when would she meet him again the time she let him go.


    This time Song Wei Xi lied on Su Rans embrace and sobbed.


    Su Ran used her hand to wipe his tears: Give me a moment.


    The middle-aged woman was hesitating then she looked at the man on the other table. The man nodded.


    The middle-aged woman let go: Dont you y around. Dont go out of the restaurant.


    Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi up and left the seat.


    There were a lot of toys inside the restaurant. She carried Song Wei Xi to the toys section. She ced him on the carpet and wiped his tears. Wei Xi, you need to be good. Listen to Mama. That auntie is not a bad woman. She will take care of you like Auntie Fang. You also know that recently Mama and Papa have some problems, you also havent meet Papa for a long time right

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288</h4>


    Song Wei Xi nodded, he used his hands to rub his eyes.


    Papa has some problems that he leaves An city. This time Mama will go to pick him up. But Mama couldnt bring Song Wei Xi along. So temporarily you need to stay here and be good okay? Be together with Auntie. Wait until Papa Mama, we wille back soon. That time we will pick you up, okay? Su Ran said softly.


    Song Wei Xi lowered his head and be silent: Mama, why dont you leave me in Uncle Lins house? In the past I lived there, I wanted to stay there to wait till you returned. I dont want to be with that auntie.


    He didnt know anyone there, Song Wei Xi didnt want to be with them.


    Wei Xi, Uncle Lin needs to go to France. He doesnt have time to take care of you. Mama looked for that auntie to take care of you. You need to listen to her okay. We wille home soon, okay?


    Song Wei Xi didnt say anything. Its clear that he didnt want to be with that woman.


    Wei Xi, you dont want to hear Mamas word anymore? Su Ran clutched Song Wei Xis face.


    Song Wei Xi noticed Su Rans red eyes, he opened his arms and hugged her: Mama, Im sorry. I will listen to you. I will listen to that aunties words. But you need toe home quickly with Papa. I will miss you guys


    Su Ran kissed his little face: I will.


    Song Wei Xi finally agreed. Even though Su Ran didnt willing but this moment she could only let that middle-aged woman took Song Wei Xi away. That woman brought him to the car. Song Wei Xi opened the window and kept on waving on Su Ran: Mama, bye bye. Remember you need to pick me up quickly. You find Papa ande back quickly


    Su Ran clutched his hand. Then the car started to move away. Su Ran stood there and looked at the car.


    Then suddenly a car approached her, Gu Dong Cheng lowered the window and opened the door: Get on.


    Turned out that he was nearby and looked at her.


    Su Ran got on the car. Unexpectedly he passed the tissue paper to her. She didnt take it and didnt look at him: I already did it as you want, are you satisfied? When will you return Song Wei Xi to me?


    Gu Dong Cheng leant on his seatzily: What are you worried? Wait until I am satisfied then I will return Song Wei Xi too you. Moreover Ive never say a fixed statement right?


    Su Ran looked at him andughed coldly: I know that you are shameless, but I didnt expect that you are that kind of shameless.


    You can scold me as you like. Gu Dong Cheng folded his hand: I dont care. The more you scold me, the more happy I am.


    Crazy! Su Ran said: Stop the car!


    She wasnt willing to be with this man for a long time. No wonder Tian Mi hated him so much. This man was inhuman.


    She also really admired his previous acting. He is ruthless man, but he could imitate the gentle and tender like man.


    She wanted to get off the car, Gu Dong Cheng didnt stop her so he just stoped the car.


    Su Ran got off the car and suddenly realized that the car was stopped on the front of the hospital. Gu Dong Cheng said: Song Ting Yu is here, dont you want to see him?


    He also didnt wait for Su Rans answer and the car just drove away.


    Su Ran walked toward the hospital, but she didnte inside. She stood outside. The time Song Ting Yu was in trouble, she received the call. She knew where was he. This moment she looked at the building and stopped her gaze on one of the room.


    Song Ting Yu was flipping the divorce paper given by Tang Zi Chu. Finally he saw Su Rans signature.


    He held the ring Su Ran returned to him. It was the ring that he gave her during the Valentines Day.


    He watched it for a long time and looked at Tang Zi Chu: Do you have a pen?


    Tang Zi Chu was startled, was it mean that he would sign it?


    Chief Song, are you sure that you want to sign this? Actually Su Ran also has some difficulties


    Song Ting Yu raised his head: I know.


    He said: Is Wei Xi in trouble?


    Tang Zi Chu immediately nodded: Im sorry. Chief Song. Previously I didnt say it to you because I didnt want you to be worry. We know that Gu Dong Cheng take it. These days we were looking for him. Today Su Ran said that she found Song Wei. We met him but its not really convincing. Mr Lin also said that Su Ran left the house for a long time, supposedly she looked for Gu Dong Cheng. Gu Dong Cheng threatened her to do this


    Song Ting Yu was silent then said: Pen.


    Chief Song why did he still want to sign it?


    Cooperate with Su Ran.


    Song Ting Yu just said it. Then Tang Zi Chu understood. He took out his ck pen. At first Song Ting Yu nned to sign it, but suddenly he thought, and said: Say to Su Ran. I dont believe it. I will not divorce him.. If he signed easily, then Gu Dong Cheng would doubt and wouldnt believe it? He needed time to show his desperation about this, so Gu Dong Cheng would believe it.


    He said: Also, go to Jiang City, look for Mu Chu Cheng


    Okay, Chief Song. Tang Zi Chu nodded.


    Right, do we need to tell Su Ran?


    No need. This need to be more real.


    This will also let Su Ran thought that he was disappointed and in the same time made Gu Dong Chengs doubt disappeared.


    Tang Zi Chu understood. Song Ting Yu nned to sign this. On one side for acting in front of Gu Dong Cheng, on the other side was for Su Ran.


    As long as Gu Dong Cheng thought he hates Su Ran, she would be safe.


    Now Gu Dong Cheng was really crazy. He wanted a revenge.


    I know, Chief Song. Tang Zi Chu nodded: Then I just leave the divorce paper here.


    Em. Song Ting Yu put the ring on his pocket and said: Hurry up and find Song Wei Xi.

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289</h4>


    After finding Song Wei Xi, temporarily bring him away, dont let him stay in An City.


    Also, check on Lawyer Zhous background.


    Okay. Tang Zi Chu nodded, he also felt something was fishy with Lawyer Zhou.


    After Tang Zi Chu left, he called Su Ran and told him that Song Ting Yu didnt sign the divorce paper.


    Chief Song said that he wants you toe, go and say it clearly to him. He will sign it then. He said that he doesnt believe all of your words, he doesnt believe that you will do something like that toward him.


    Su Ran didnt wait until he finished his words and just hung up.


    Tang Zi Chu looked at the phone for a while, then sighed and shook his head. He called to reserve a ticket, he booked the ticked back home. He said to all people that he wanted to return home for a while. But when he was in the airport, he refunded the ticket he purchased and bought a new one to Jiang City.


    Before getting on the ne, he already contacted Mu Chu Cheng, but he said that he will passed Song Ting Yus word to him when thye met.


    Sometimes a friendship between men is different with women, perhaps because they didntmunicate frequently. Yet when one of them is in trouble, the other one will help.


    Its a clear picture of Mu Chu Cheng and Song Ting Yus friendship.


    After receiving a call from Tang Zi Chu, Su Ran didnt go to the hospital to meet Song Ting Yu. She missed him terribly, but she was afraid that her expression would leak all of her acting.


    Gu Dong Cheng also called her again: It seems that Song Ting Yus feeling for you is unordinary. You passed the divorce paper to him. He got hurt, you didnte to see him, but he still believes that you will not betray him, what should we do? For making him give up on you, should I think of another way?


    Su Ran was panic and said deeply: What do you want?


    Hehe Gu Dong Chengughed: Are you scared? Very scared? You scared that I will do something? Im helping you, okay?


    Helping me? Su Ranughed for a while.


    I think of a way. Gu Dong Cheng suddenly spoke up.


    Su Ran didnt say anything. If she can, she really wanted to hang the phone up. She didnt wish to talk about anything with this man.


    You can testify against Song Ting Yu. I guarantee that he will be disappointed at you, what do you think? Gu Dong Cheng said, he was like discussing with her, he seemed to be so patient.


    Dream on. Gu Dong Cheng.


    I think you should do it? Who ask your baby boy is in my hand?


    Gu Dong Cheng, if you dare to hurt him, I will definitely sue you, I will not let you go.


    Hehe.. Gu Dong Chengughed: Sue me? Okay,e. I did a lot of thing, no one sues me. Oh right, seems that Tian Mi tries to, but dont you know the result of it?


    You think by provoking me, I will let Song Wei Xi go? Or do you think that because I see him as a kid, I will let him go?


    Hearing his words, Su Ran turned calm.


    Su Ran bit her lips: What do you want me to do?


    Actually for Song Ting Yus case, the evidence is not sufficient. Although his phone was discovered in the crime scene, but it couldnt show that he did anything? The CCTV around was broken. There was only young nurse, said that Song Ting Yu was in fight with Song Ming Xuan with the present of that old woman. Therere only two evidences.


    Youve asked people to ruin the CCTV. Su Ran said coldly.


    Gu Dong Chengughed: I heard that you heard about their fight>


    What do you want me to see in the court?


    Of course its not enough.


    These days the hot news was Song Ting Yus wife would appear on court to testify against Song Ting Yus crime.


    That day she wore her sunsses and entered the police station. When she came out, she was surrounded with a lot of reporters.


    Su Ran couldnt hide from it.


    The reporters kept on asking her. It let her remembered what happened to Bai Zhi Rui.


    The reporters threw out various questions, but most of them were asking the reason why she did it. When at the first time, she tried so hard to let Song Ting Yu out..


    Facing these reporters, Su Ran was really calm. She knew that Gu Dong Cheng arranged this, if not who would know that she wille this afternoon.


    Police would not contact the reporter.


    She put down her sunsses: Because I suddenly realize that he is unworthy of my help. In the past I was deceived by him. Though he is not Song family but he had been close to Madame Song for twenty years. Unexpectedly he could be so ruthless, so I think its clear, I want to testify against him.


    Su Ran said it then the reporters kept on taking photos of him. Very quickly the photo and her statement spread everywhere.

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290</h4>


    Su Ran said it then of course they wanted to know more so they asked a lot of questions. But Su Ran didnt answer it. With paper on her hand, she wanted to leave, but its still hard to escape these reporters.


    The weather outside was really cold. But Su Ran was sweaty because the reporters kept on surrounding her.


    This time someone tried to disperse the crowd, Su Ran was pulled. Su Ran followed the person pulled her and got in the car.


    When she looked clearly, she was startled: Cheng Huan.


    Lin Cheng Huan said: Drive, leave here.


    Yes, Mr Lin. The driver said.


    Cheng Huan, why are you here?


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at her, he didnt answer but ask: What about you? Why are you here?


    I.. She folded her hand, she didnt know how to answer him. This moment her heart was still unease.


    You came here to testify against Song Ting Yu?


    Su Ran didnt say anything.


    I heard that you want to divorce Song Ting Yu? You even gave the divorce paper to him?


    Su Ran didnt speak anything, she just nodded.


    Why? Because Wei Xi?


    No, Ive found Wei Xi. That day Tang Zi Chu also met him. I sent Song Wei Xi elsewhere.


    Its clear that Lin Cheng Huan didnt trust her: Where did you send him? Could you guarantee his safety? Other people could take a good care of him?


    My faraway rtives


    She hadnt finished her words, Lin Cheng Huan cut her off: Ive known you for many years, how could I dont know that you have faraway rtive? Your Mamas Qiao Family had cut you and your mother off. These years you dont contact them, how could you run to them for help? Moreover, you believe them? Lin Cheng Huan said: Ran Ran, you are lyging.


    His eyes fixed on her hand: Every time you have problems, you would fold tightly your hands


    Su Ran let her hands go immediately.


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled: A cover up only makes matters worse.


    You hide something from me, what did happen? Is it Gu Dong Chengs n? He let you did this? he hates Song Ting Yu so much, right?


    Su Ran felt her eyes began to be teary.


    It seemed that everyone doesnt believe that she would just leave Song Ting Yu because she is afraid.


    Is Song Ting Yus heart also thinking a same thing?


    So he didnt want to sign the divorce paper.


    The time she testifies in the court, will he crumble? Will he believe that she is leaving him?


    Ran Ran, dont you hide your problem from me, you wouldnt be able to hide it form me


    Su Ran looked at him but didnt say anything. She just cried.


    Lin Cheng Huan used his handkerchief to wipe her tears: Dont cry, tell me what happened.


    Su Ran just cried and covered her face. She looked at Lin Cheng Huan: Cheng Huan, for this matter you mustnt tell Song Ting Yu also dont tell anyone


    Lin Cheng Huan sighed: You think Song Ting Yu will believe you?


    Wait till the time he sees in the court, he will believe it..>


    Lin Cheng Huan was silent for a while, and heard Su Ran said: Im scared that Song Wei Xi will be in trouble


    She didnt have any choice.


    The decision of Su Ran will testify in the court made a hot news in An City. Song Ting Yu who was in the detention center also heard about it.


    That time he made trouble, he said that he wants to leave the detention center to meet Su Ran. Then he was taken to the guard away. He was..hit several time.


    That time Song Ting Yus head was..hit and the fresh blood seeped from his head.


    Song Ting Yus injured back was not fully-recovered, so this time he was injured again and was taken to the hospital. Because they were afraid that he would run away. So they put a lot of guard around his room.


    The door of grand office was opened by Gao Sheng, Gu Dong Cheng was sitting on his sofa and enjoying the tea. He raised his head: How is it?


    He leant on the sofa and looked very rx.


    Before I heard it then Song Ting Yu wanted to run away when he heard that Su Ran would testify against him. So the guards caught him and hit him on his head. Now he was in the hospital


    Gu Dong Cheng rubbed his ring, it was his wedding ring with Tian Mi. He is unwilling to take it off, because he keeps on thinking that Tian Mi is his.


    He didnt n to let her go, but now temporarily he is letting him to leave for a while.


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and finally let go. He stood up and buttoned his suit then passed the car key to Gao Sheng. Lets go.


    Chief Gu, where are you going?


    Dont you think I should pay a visit to see Song Ting Yus current situation?


    In other words, Gu Dong Cheng wanted to go the hospital to find Song Ting Yu.


    Gao Sheng nodded: Okay.


    They arrived in the hospital. Gu Dong Cheng ordered Gao Sheng to handle the things first then the guard opened the iron door. He came inside and the door was locked again.


    Song Ting Yu heard the noise and looked at the door. He thought that Su Ran wasing to see him. He didnt expect that Gu Dong Cheng woulde to meet him.


    Now his hand was cuffed on the headboard. He just had one his hand free. He looked at Gu Dong Cheng and looked down at the ring on his hand.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him and pulled the chair to sit down: Is it your wedding ring with Su Ran? She had returned the ring to you, dont you think you are deceiving yourself?


    Song Ting Yu didnt mind him just roared a word: Go away!


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt leave: I came to visit you, why should you kick me out?


    I want to see yourself now. Thenpare it to previous Song Ting Yu, dont you think its a miserable. Youve never thought that you will be in this situation right? A magnificent young master of Song family turns to be criminal, its really interesting.


    Song Ting Yu wanted to pound a ss to Gu Dong Cheng with his free hand.


    Yet Gu Dong Cheng could avoid it

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291</h4>


    In the past I didnt know that you are someone who likes to engage in self-deceiving act. Su Ran didnt want you anymore, why are you keep on dreaming? Who will willing to wait for a murderer for several years? Gu Dong Cheng moved forward and took the ring from Song Ting Yus grip when he was a bit unfocus.


    At first no matter what Gu Dong Cheng said, Song Ting Yu didnt mind him. He ignored him, but when he snatched the ring away. Song Ting Yu was angry. He suddenly sat up from the bed and extended his arm to take the ring back but Gu Dong Cheng took steps backward. With one of his hand cuffed on the bed, Song Ting Yu couldnt reach it.


    Song Ting Yu was angry and red at Gu Dong Cheng: Give me back my ring.


    Gu Dong Cheng purposely raised the ring up and let Song Ting Yu looked at it: If you are able, then take this from me.


    Now with his current position, even though Song Ting Yu wanted toe over, he couldnt.


    Gu Dong Cheng, give me back that ring!


    I said that I want you toe to take it yourself. Gu Dong Cheng pretended to examine the ring: Its quite nice. Its a pity. Su Ran returned this to you. Supposedly this lifetime she will not wear this again? Look at yourself, how are you now? You shouldnt me her. Women always thinks realistically, now what can you give her? You want to wait her to wait for you forever, a woman has limited youthfulness. How long should she wait for yoyu?


    Song Ting Yu didnt hear his words, he just wants to take the ring away. The bed started to move because his intense struggle.


    His hand turned red and bled now. Yet without any good reason, he still tried hard to get to Gu Dong Chengs front.


    Song Ting Yu looked miserable now. His hand was bleeding, his forehead was covered with gauze. He wore the hospital outfit. His face was pale. When looking closeup at his face, his lip was also very dry. Where was the previous Song Ting Yu with bright and neat appearance?


    Looking at his condition now, Gu Dong Cheng felt very happy. He really wanted to watch every Song family member to suffer.


    He wanted to Song Ting Yu to feel like he was dying.


    The time Song Ting Yu thought that he could take the ring away, Gu Dong Cheng just smiled and threw the ring away.


    He could hear the tiny voice but clear. Song Ting Yu was worried and looked at him: Gu Dong Cheng, I will kill you.


    Haha. Gu Dong Cheng retreated several steps back: Then I will give you a chance. Come here.:


    Song Ting Yu ignored him and bent his waist. He knelt down on the floor and looked for the ring.


    Poor dog. Gu Dong Cheng looked at how miserable he was, looking for the ring. He then opened the door and left.


    In the moment after he left, Song Ting Yus gaze suddenly changed to be sober and calm. He didnt look disappointed or sad.


    Now he was very calm. He knew what was his next step.


    His hand hurt. He frowned and looked at his bleeding hand.


    He pressed the bell. After a while, the young nurse came cautiously. Because this room for criminal patient so all the nurses looked to be fearful and guarded.


    Mr, Mr, what happened? The young nurse asked.


    She was surprised because she noticed that the bed that ced on the center, unexpectedly was moved to the side. It was a quite big distance. God, this man still had his hand cuffed on the bed.


    The young nurse then noticed his injured hand.


    Mr, you want me to treat your injury? Wait for a while..


    The young nurse said it then knocked the door. The guard opened the door for her. But Song Ting Yu called her: Help me to take that ring on the ground.


    The young nurse was startled: Ring?


    It falls there, hurry up.


    Didnt know whether the young nurse was scared of him as criminal or because his aura, so the young nurse didnt take a lot of time: Okay


    She went to the direction Song Ting Yu pointed out. She knelt down and looked carefully at the corner then found it. She returned it to him. She noticed that he really treasured that ring.


    His injury needed to be treated soon so the nurse helped him to clean the injury and wrapped it. Then she left.


    Regarding Song Ting Yus matter, Su Ran had heard it. She came to the hospital the next day.


    She didnt only know that he wanted to run away from the detention center that finally he was caught but he also beaten by the guard. She also heard that because of a ring, he unexpectedly moved the whole bed and atst he injured his hand.


    She knew that the ring should be the one she asked Tang Zi Chu to return it.


    She finally appeared at the hospital. It was the firs time she visit him since thest time she mentioned about divorce.


    The police opened the door and Su Ran got in.


    The time Song Ting Yu noticed it was her, he was emotional: Su Ran, finally you are here.


    Su Ran didnt say anything, he said again: Do youe to see me?


    Su Ran came toward his bed and looked at his injured forehead and wrist. Her voice sounded calm: Why should you make yourself like this?


    Its just a ring that I dont want anymore, why should you?


    Su Ran Song Ting Yus red eyes looked at him. His eyes were tired and red.

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292</h4>


    Song Ting Yu seemed to not believe that Su Ran would say something like that so he raised his head to see her. Su Ran didnt say anything. But she extended her hand to take his hand. She undid his fist. Indeed he was holding the ring. Su Ran took the ring and he felt panic. He quickly tried to take it back as he thought that she will do something.


    Indeed, in the next moment, Su Ran took the ring to the window and in front of Song Ting Yus gaze, she threw the ring away from the window.


    Because of his injured hand so the guard cuffed his other hand.


    Looking at Su Rans action, he was worried and immediately wanted toe over to stop her. But he was toote, he could only see how Su Ran threw it away.


    There was ake in the back of the building. So Su Ran threw it to theke.


    After did all of this, Su Ran was still very calm and indifferent. She just looked at Song Ting Yu. Song Ting Yu looked shocked and angry. He red at her.


    Su Ran just stood next to the window: The ring was given from you to me. I have the right to do anything with it. I can return it to you, I can also throw it away.


    Su Ran, you are really ruthless! Song Ting Yus eyes turned redder.


    Su Ran smiled for a while then returned in front of him. She looked at him and said: In the past didnt you say that I dont have any heart? That time I didnt answer you. Yet now I think it perhaps because I really dont have any heart. Song Ting Yu, didnt you ask for me toe and say it clearly to you? Today Ie, I once again tell you. Please divorce me. Please let me go. Can you? Dont want to waste my precious time by waiting for you.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: So you want to leave me, and testify against me?


    Su Ran was silent for a while, then tried hard to calm herself down. Its because you force me to, you insist on being stubborn.


    I force you. he. Song Ting Yu suddenlyughed coldly. Then he pulled her arm and tightly restrained her shoulder. Su Ran tried to struggle: What are you doing? Let me go!


    Song Ting Yu remained unmoved and looked at her: Su Ran, why should you do this to me


    His voice was full of pain and tragic.


    Su Ran moved her head to the other side. She knew that her eyes were teary. Song Ting Yus words provoked her emotion.


    Su Ran was silent and finally said: People are selfish. Now you have nothing. You lose Songpany, no status. You also are criminal. You are nothing now. You even couldnt bepare to ordinary man. A man like you, what is the point of me staying beside you? Why should you be so selfish?


    But you said that you love me, is it a lie? Song Ting Yu clutched her chin to let her see his eyes.


    Su Ran didnt dodge from his eyes. She once again looked at his eyes and said: I love you, Song Ting Yu. I dont lie to you. But my feeling is not really pure. I dont know that you will lose everything. Do you know? So with your condition now, I hope that you will let me go


    Song Ting Yu took a deep breath.


    So thats how deep your feeling toward me.


    Right.


    Its so funny Song Ting Yuughed, I unexpectedly believed you


    He used his hand to clutch Su Rans face.


    Why do you want to retreat when I need you the most? Why for leaving me, you want to help Gu Dong Cheng to testify against me? Why you can open your eyes big and watch me suffer?


    He said it then, he didnt give her anymore chance to talk. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her deeply and forcefully. Su Ran could taste his despair their kiss.


    Finally Su Ran gathered her mind and bit his tongue. They could taste blood in each other mouth.


    Even in that stage, Song Ting Yu didnt let her go. Until he ended it. He hugged her.


    Su Ran, dont leave me.


    Su Ran looked at the white wall after a long time and said: I already signed the divorce paper. I hope you will sign it soon. I dont want to wait for too long. Also this will be thest time I meet you. Next time I will meet you, maybe in the court.


    Song Ting Yu slowly let her go. She stood up and gathered herself.


    Atst she looked at him, then knocked the door. She opened the door: Goodbye.


    Su Ran, if you leave now, then dont appear in front me again.


    Su Ran stopped. She clutched the door handle tightly.


    She just stopped but didnt look back at him.


    She stood in front for a long time. The guard thought that something had happened so they asked her. She shook her head. Then went to the car.


    After that, she never came to meet him again.


    She heard that after she left, Song Ting Yu had a serious illness so he stayed in the hospital for several days. The time he woke up. His first action was signing the divorce paper and let Lawyer Zhou passed to Su Ran

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293</h4>


    The time Su Ran got it, she returned to her room. She noticed her hands were trembling. Finally she turned to thest page. She could see clearly Song Ting Yus signature beside hers.


    This time he really signed it. He really disappointed at her..


    Since the beginning she had expected it, but this moment when she experienced all of these, she felt very sad that she was unable to breath.


    She and Song Ting Yu finally signed the divorce paper. They finally changed from two people with close rtionship as husband and wife to strangers.


    When she got it, she immediately answered a call from Gu Dong Cheng. He asked her out.


    The time Su Ran left, she took the divorce paper with her. She arrived at the restaurant and took out the divorce paper from her bag to Gu Dong Cheng: He has signed it, we are divorced now. Now can you return Song Wei Xi to me now?


    Gu Dong Cheng turned it to thest page: This the newest video about your baby boy. Also what should you worry, we havent go to the court.


    Su Ran looked at him: How could you be this extreme? He already disappointed at me, he already signed it, why are you still dissatisfied?


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her coldly: Su Ran, I dont like to repeat myself. I am the mastermind of this game, I can y the way I want. Its all ording to me. Its not you. You dont have any right. Except you want to see Song Wei Xi


    You only can threaten people, you are shameless and despicable.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt care about her. He just smiled at her.


    Su Ran took the phone from the table and opened the video. Song Wei Xi was sleeping soundly in the video.


    Dont worry. As long you are obeying me, Song Wei Xi temporarily will not be in trouble. Gu Dong Cheng was done reading the divorce paper, then looked at Su Ran : Do you remember that I said that you are simr with Tian Mi? You guys temper look different but basically you are teh same. Both you of you need to be threaten then you will start to obey


    Su Ran ignored him and just watched Song Wei Xis video.


    Gu Dong Cheng extended his hand and took back the phone, he smiled: Are you done?


    Not in this lifetime.


    Gu Dong Chengughed: I heard thatst two days you visited Song Ting Yu, what words did you say to him? That let him to be sick for several days?


    Why should you be so hypocrite, isnt it what do you want to see? Su Ranughed coldly.


    Gu Dong Cheng pped: Looking at how terrible he is, indeed Im very happy. But Su Ran, are you sure that you dont tell him anything?


    Su Ran red at him and looked at him: What do you mean?


    Gu Dong Cheng folded his hands and put his phone in: I dont mean anything. I just want to remind you. Its better that you listen to me, dont you act carelessly, Do you understand?


    Lawyer Zhou got off the workte. The time he left the building, it was almost ten oclock in the evening. He went to his car at the parking lot. The time he sat inside his car, he felt something cold on his neck. The time he looked at it clearly, he noticed it was a pocket knife. He was suprised.


    He turned his head to see who was it, but the man said: Dont turn back, if not I will let you bleed a little


    You, who are you.


    Although he didnt turn back, but he could determine that the man behind him was not easy one.


    He could feel the danger.


    You dont know me, but I know you, Lawyer Zhou.


    What do you want? Money? I have money Except this one, Lawyer Zhou couldnt think of anything else.


    I just want to tell you, for Song Ting Yus case, who are you helping?


    Lawyer Zhou was startled, so it turned out this man came to look for him because of Song Ting Yus matter.


    I am Mr Songswyer, of course Im helping Mr Song. He is my point of interest. I am working on helping him.


    Really? The man seemed to not trust him.


    Then why couldnt I see you tiny bit of efforts to help him?


    Mister, are you Mr Songs friend? You misunderstand me, I really work for Mr Song!


    The man moved the knife toward his adam apple. Lawyer Zhou felt even scarier. He started to tremble: You, you, dont you act recklessly


    Lawyer Zhou shouted and the manughed: Say the truth. I will not act recklessly also, if you are making effort, why theres no progress?


    The main thing is Madame Songs case is tooplex so theres no progress. You will not understand, you.


    Yes I dont understand, but I know how to torture someone. If you dont speak honestly, then I will treat you.


    He said it then Lawyer Zhou suddenly shrieked. The man poked at his arm a bit.


    The fresh blood came out, Lawyer Zhou was shocked and paled. He started to pressed his injury and looked at the backseat. That man smiled: Get off the car. Come and sit on the backseat. Lets have a chat

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294</h4>


    Lawyer Zhou didnt dare to dy anymore, he nodded hurriedly. Then he got off the car and sat on the backseat.


    In this moment, he could see clearly who was the person in front of him.


    He looked very handsome. His eyes are long and narrow and clearly showed a smile. How could anyone think that this kind of man could be that ruthless?


    This moment that man used a handkerchief to wipe the blood and looked at him: Lawyer Zhou seems to be very curious about me?


    No, no Lawyer Zhou waved his hand. Most handsome men dont like other people to stare at their face.


    Lawyer Zhou kept on insisting that he really didnt know this man.


    Originally he is really afraid of blood, this time he was covering his injured man. His lips were paled.


    This mister, what do you want?


    The man swayed his pocket knife: I want to know all the truth. Its best that you be honest. If not I will not that patient. Do you think that my knife will patient too?


    For Song Ting Yus case, what is happening? Who are you helping? That manughed.


    I will say it, will say it Lawyer Zhou didnt dare to look at him. He noticed that mans eyes are really dazzling, but at the same time also dangerous.


    Mr Gu asked me to do this. In the beginning, I really put my best effort to help Mr Song. But afterwards Mr Gu came and found me. You also know that now all Song family is controlled by him. He already be in charge most of An city. Im just an ordinarywyer, how can I have ability to resist him? So I.


    The man pinched the de of the knife and raised his eyebrow to look at Lawyer Zhou: How much did he give to you?


    This man is too smart!


    Lawyer Zhous face blushed and he lowered his head. He didnt dare to hide it, he felt that this man knew everything he did.


    Ten million.


    O, turns out its only for ten million. That man showed his enlightenment expression: Is your life more important than ten million?


    Lawyer Zhou was startled for a while, then he just looked at that man confusedly.


    That man smiled: Do as I tell you, if not, next time my knife will not only touch your arm. But here, or perhaps, here.. He said it then pointed Lawyer Zhous neck and heart position.


    Lawyer Zhous face turned really pale, he swallowed his saliva: What do you want me to do? Tell me.


    Very good.


    That man used the knife to knock the cars door several time and said: assistant Tang, you cane out.


    Lawyer Zhou was shocked. assistant Tang came over and got on the car.


    assistant Tang! Lawyer Zhou regained himself: You are his partner?


    What do you think? That man smiled and sat back. He took a pocket of cigarette and smoked out one. He smiled again: Tonight is very peaceful, its really good ce to chat. Lawyer Zhou, what do you think? A greatwyer like you, actually should really fond of watching news. Then you should now that in the middle night at the parking aea


    Hearing his words, Lawyer Zhou was panic again.


    Tang Zi Chu found a pen on Lawyer Zhous suitcase. Lawyer Zhou was confused and looked at him. It was a recorder. Lawyer Zhou thought how can he miss it.


    Mr Mu. Tang Zi Chu kept the recording and passed it to the man at the backseat.


    Lawyer Zhou, ording to what I know, you are scheming your own party, if its known to the otherwyers? Wouldnt you be punished and your career will be stopped? What do you think? that time what should you do look for rice? Mu Chu Cheng swayed the pen.


    Mr Mu, Mr Tang, please let me go, give me a way to live. Lawyer Zhou didnt care anymore about his wound. If they were not in this small space, he definitely will kneel down and beg them.


    Then obey me. Perhaps I will consider to give you a wayy out. Mu Chu Cheng took the pen and put it inside his suit.


    Mr Mu, tell me


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Tang Zi Chu leisurely: assistant Tang, tell him.


    Tang Zi Chu nodded and said slowly.


    Song Ting Yus case would enter the second hearing soon. This moment everyone was watching for this moment. How would he be punish.


    Lawyer Zhou still acted as Song Ting Yuswyer, but actually he already changed hiswyer. They were changing thewyer the day before to make Gu Dong Cheng to be unprepared.


    As for Gu Dogn Cheng, of course he wanted to use this court and let Song Ting Yus to be sentenced.


    Gu Dong Cheng took the remote control and continuously browsed the pictures on theputer.


    Then he asked Gao Sheng: Do you think Su Ran and Song Ting Yu know about Song Wei Xis matter?


    Before he was watching Song Ting Yus video inside the detention center.


    Gao Sheng also watched the video: Chief Gu, you are doubting Su Ran? That Song Ting Yu is acting?


    Gu Dong Cheng shook his head and propped up his chin. He was looking at the photos and didnt say anything.


    Gao Sheng said: Chief Gu, I think Su Ran will not dare to take his sons life as a joke. She wouldnt be dared enough to disobey your arrangement.

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng slowly raised his eyes and looked at Gao Sheng, but he was still silent.


    Song Ting Yus these days response, you also has watched it. Su Ran wants a divorce and Su Ran wants to testify against him, seems to be really attacking him


    Gu Dong Cheng finally nodded and looked at Gao Sheng: Now where is Song Wei Xi? Is he good? No one finds him right?


    Song Wei Xi had been kidnapped by him for several days, but Gu Dong Cheng never appeared.


    Chief Gu, dont you worry. There will be no problem.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at the photos again, then finally he stopped and zoomed on Song Ting Yus face. He smiled: Tell me, if in the future Song Ting Yu knows that his only son also in trouble, will he be crazy?


    Gao Sheng was startled: Chief Gu.


    Lets go, bring me to visit him. After all, he is my nephew.


    Yes.


    Gao Sheng felt this moment Gu Dong Cheng was very terrifying. From his words, he seemed would start attacking Song Wei Xi.


    He thought, no matter how, he shouldnt do anything to Song Wei Xi, he was just four years old kid. He let people to take Song Wei Xi. He thought that was only for threatening Su Ran. Gu Dong Cheng would only want Su Ran did what he requested. Gao Sheng didnt expect him will attack him.


    Gao Sheng drove the car and arrived in the ce they kept Song Wei Xi.


    Song Wei Xi was still a little kid. Of course he didnt know the trouble between Gu Dong Cheng and his parents. The time he saw Gu Dong Cheng, he still smiled.


    He had lived there for several days, finally he could see the familiar face.


    He even ran toward Gu Dong Cheng and dragged his trousers: Uncle, you are picking me up?


    Gu Dong Cheng carried him up and went to the living room: Right, Ie to pick you up.


    Why Papa Mama donte here? Mama said that next time she wille home with Papa.


    The door was closed. Song Wei Xi looked at the door and couldnt find anyone.


    Song Wei Xis eyes showed his disappointment.


    Gu Dong Cheng ced him on the sofa and stroked his head: Song Wei Xi, is it fun to y here?


    No. Song Wei Xi said the truth: I dont know these people. Moreover, they dont allow me toe out. I want to go out. I want to go home. I want to meet Papa and Mama


    We let Wei Xi sad. Gu Dong Cheng took a cotton candy for him. Actually Song Wei Xi didnt like to eat sweet things. But seeing that Gu Dong Cheng had opened it up for him, he just bit it.


    He then pulled Gu Dong Chengs arm: Uncle, bring me home.


    You want to meet Papa Mama? Then uncle will bring you home to meet them, how about it?


    Gao Sheng this moment said: Chief Gu.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him coldly with his cold expression. Gao Sheng just lowered his head yet this moment he understood that Gu Dong Cheng was lying, how could he bring him home?!


    The time Song Wei Xi head this, of course he was really happy. He stood up from the sofa and said: Lets go, uncle.


    Be good, wear your shoes first.


    Okay. Song Wei Xi was so happy that he could go home.


    Gu Dong Cheng was recording him.


    Noticing that Gu Dong Cheng was unmoved, he turned his head and said to him: Uncle, what are you doing? Lets go.


    Gu Dong Cheng put his phone aside and went over. He carried him and opened the door.


    It was cold outside. Song Wei Xi just wore a sweater to go out. He curled up in Gu Dong Chengs embrace: Uncle, its too cold.


    No need to afraid, theres me.


    Gu Dong Cheng appeared to be loving. He took off his coat and draped it on Song Wei Xis body.


    Gu Dong Cheng ced him on the car and closed it: Wait for me here.


    Gu Dong Cheng went to other side and instructed Gao Sheng about something.


    Gao Sheng was startled for a long time after he heard those words: Why? Dont you understand what I said? Do you want me to repeat it?


    No need, Chief Gu. I hear it. But Chief Gu, this is a kid, isnt it


    Gu Dong Cheng raised his eyebrow and looked at him: When is the time it is your turn to judge my order?


    Gao Sheng had followed Gu Dong Cheng for several years, of course he knew about his temper and personality, immediately he admitted his error: Chief Gu, Im wrong. I will do it now.


    Gu Dong Cheng went to the car and noticed that Song Wei Xi was looking at the window.


    He opened the door and got inside. Song Wei Xi immediately said:Uncle, what are you saying before? Can we go now?


    Gu Dong Chengughed: Okay, drive.


    Because he thought that he will meet Su Ran and Song Ting Yu soon, Song Wei Xi was really excited, he kept on looking at the window. But it kept on going nonstop. He was worried: Uncle, where are Papa Mama? Why arent we arrived yet?


    Wei Xi, sit down well. We will arrive soon. Gu Dong Cheng hugged him. If you are sleepy, then sleep for a while. The time you are awake, you can meet your Papa Mama.


    Song Wei Xi indeed was very tired. He sat down and slept. Uncle, when we arrived, you need to wake me up. I will sleep for a while.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him and took out his phone to take several pictures of him. In the future he will take severalst photos of Song Wei Xi to Song Ting Yu. He wanted to know his response.


    Gu Dong Chengs car stopped in deste area. It was a old factor with ack on the back side.


    Of course, he didnt wake Song Wei Xi up. He opened the door and said to Gao Sheng: Tell me, which one is a good way?

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296</h4>


    Gao Sheng knew what he meant.


    One way is cing Song Wei Xi on the abandon factory and burnt the factor. Another way is binding Song Wei Xi and throwing him to theke.


    Being his assistant for a long time and helping him do several things, he didnt feel anything because he usually does it to grown-up men. But doing this to four years old kid, its too cruel.


    Its just because previously Gu Dong Cheng had warned him. He understands him very well. If this time he said his rejection again, Gu Dong Cheng wouldnt trust him again.


    Moreover, he know that there will be useless to say it because he couldnt stop Gu Dong Cheng.


    He was silent for a while then finally pointed to theke: Its better to throw him to theke.


    He thought if ced him in the abandon factor and burnt it, this will be so difficult for this little kid to run away because it will be locked. But throwing him to theke, perhaps there will be someone that help him?


    Even thought the chance is small, but its better.


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: Okay, then lets do as you say.


    He said it, then opened the door. He carried Song Wei Xi out. Song Wei Xi slept so soundly so he didnt wake up. Gu Dong Cheng asked people to bind her.


    Because the movement was too major so Song Wei Xi woke up. He was panic because he was bounded: Uncle, what are you doing?


    Gu Dong Cheng stroked his head: Uncle wants to y a game with you?


    What game? Song Wei Xi kept on looking at his bounded legs and arms. He didnt understand what Gu Dong Cheng wants to y, why should he bound him.


    You will knowter. Now you can sleep first.


    Because he was bounded and felt ufortable so he was silent. Gu Dong Cheng didnt care about anything and just let someone to bound him.


    Uncle will y hide and seek with you. Gu Dong Cheng bind his eyes.


    But you dont y hide and seek this way? Why should you bound me? Song Wei Xi kept on struggling and cried.


    It was a deste ce so Gu Dong Cheng didnt care about his crying voice.


    He bounded him well, then looked at the people behind him: Carry him to the river side.


    Uncle, I cannot see you. Where are you taking me? Song Wei Xi extended his hands to find Gu Dong Cheng, but he couldnt touch anything because he was bounded.


    When they arrived, Gu Dong Cheng stroked his head again and said: Okay, uncle will y with you now.


    I dont want to y. I dont want to y. Uncle, let me go. I dont want to y Song Wei Xi kept on struggling.


    Gao Sheng came forward: Throw him.


    The man carried Song Wei Xi nodded and threw him to the river. Now the weather was cold and also snow had fallen. So theke was really cold. Song Wei Xi cried loudly the time he fell down.


    But his body started to sink down.


    Gu Dong Cheng instructed people to take the car and told Gao Sheng to leave together. He let two people stay to watch him.


    A grown-up will have difficulty in that kind of situation, moreover, a little kid.


    Gu Dong Cheng thought Song Wei Xi will definitely died.


    That two men watched Song Wei Xis body drown.


    The time they wanted to leave finally they felt their head was beaten. When they wanted to take something out, there were guns touched their head.


    As a consequence, that two men jumped to the water and helped Song Wei Xi.


    Mu Chu Cheng also arrived now. He kicked those man then carried Song Wei Xi up. He got inside the car and instructed the driver to a ce. Then called the doctor toe over.


    He didnt want to send Song Wei XI to the hospital, because wouldnt it better to let Gu Dong Cheng thinks that Song Wei Xi is dead>


    When he was well, he would send Song Wei Xi to leave An City so he will be safe.


    Mu Chu Cheng took Song Wei Xi to leave and Tang Zi Chu stayed there and handled those two men: Do you want to die?


    No They both knelt down: Let me go. Its Mr Gus instruction, its not us


    Tang Zi Chu kicked them several time: Listen to me, if you want to leave, then listen to me. If not, you will not leave until tonight


    Tell us.


    Now go home and say nothing. If Gu Dong Cheng asked about the kid, you just said that he is dead. Do you understand? If not Gu dong Cheng will know that you guys mess up. Im afraid that time you will also be in trouble! Now go away!


    Okay, okay


    That men looked at each other. They both thought its better to follow Tang Zi Chus order.


    Tang Zi Chu said again: Go away!


    Mu Chu Cheng brought Song Wei Xi to a hotel. He asked the doctor toe. Luckily, they came on time so Song Wei Xi was okay. He just got a flue.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt n to tell anyone about Song Wei Xi but he felt that he needed to ask someone to take care of him.


    Finally he thought about Xi He.


    Xi He is a mother, she should be good in taking care of children. But didnt know why, Mu Chu Cheng trusts her so much. He feels that she wouldnt leak the information out.


    He couldnt think of the reason why could he trust hr so much.


    So he called a number and let Xi He to take Xi Nuan Nuan toe over.


    The time they appeared, Mu Chu Cheng told her the story and instructed her to not let Song Wei Xis condition known to anyone. ording to Song Ting Yu, even Su Ran shouldnt know about this first

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297</h4>


    Although Gu Dong Cheng did something like that to Song Wei Xi, but he didnt directly tell Su Ran. He wanted to wait until Su Ran got into the court and testified against Song Ting Yu.


    That time Song Ting Yu already came out and naturally would brought Song Wei Xi to look for Su Ran.


    Xi He heard Mu Chu Cheng. Although her expression was surprised, but she could control herself. She also didnt ask any further, she just nodded. She just took care of Song Wei Xi.


    Mu Chu Cheng went to her side: Why dont you find this weird?


    He isnt an ordinary man, but ordinary man means that he is not a simple man, he should have experienced a lot of different thing so Xi He seems to be unsurprised or even unfearful.


    After all the first time they met, Mu Chu Cheng was in ident. The ident was not a simple one, there was also a gun fight.


    Xi He noticed a gun injury on his body.


    The time she came to the hotel, she also noticed several of his men.


    What is weird? Xi He smiled and looked a ice pocket to put on Song Wei Xis forehead and took a basin of water and a clean towel. She wanted to help Song Wei Xi to clean his body.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was watching theying Song Wei Xi. She wasnt only worried about him, but kept on asking Xi He: Mama, is Brother Wei Xi okay?


    He is okay. He just gets fever. He will be okay.


    Xi Nuan Nuan knows clearly about what is fever so she nodded her head. She moved to the small stool and pulled Song Wei Xis hand: Brother Wei Xi, you need to get well soon.


    Mu Chu Cheng wore his coat: Please help me to take care of him. I need to go out for a while>


    Xi Nuan Nuan noticed that he will go, she hurriedly got down from her stool: Uncle, where are you going? Bring me too


    She hadnt finished her words, Xi He said: Nuan Nuan


    Her voice showed warning, Xi Nuan Nuan pouted. She looked unhappy but she didnt dare to protest Xi He. She just waved her hand to Mu Chu Cheng: Uncle, go by yourself. I will not go.


    Mu Chu Cheng stroked her head and left.


    He instructed the people guarded the door that they should be aware and shouldnt let anything happen.


    He just helped Song Wei Xi, if something bad happened, how could he exin it to Song Ting Yu?


    At first he wanted to go to the detention center, but he didnt get inside. He was waiting for Tang Zi Chu.


    Because Gu Dong Cheng got the CCTV from the detention center about Song Ting Yu. If he got inside the detention center, it may leak his present in An City. Its not good.


    He waited in the car until Tang Zi Chu arrived. He passed a ne on Song Wei Xis body to Tang Zi Chu. That time Song Ting Yu would know that Song Wei Xi is good for now and he wouldnt be worry.


    Su Ran went to Tian house. Tian Mi had discharged from the hospital. Now she was staying at home and recovered. Although she hadnt been an addict for a long time, but it was still quite severe. At first her parents wanted to take her to leave An city but thinking that the quality of life in An City is better so they just stayed in An City.


    The time Su Ran came over, Tian Mi was having an outbreak. Every time her parents wouldnt willing to bound her because she would keep on struggle until her wrist or legs were bleeding.


    Moreover, they also love her so much.


    So they decided that to just hug her and they would be hurt.


    So Su Ran helped them.


    Tian Mi lost her power after that, her father carried her back to the bed. Su Ran poured water for her.


    Are you okay now?


    Tian Mi looked at the ceiling and said: Every time I experience this, I really hate myself that I want to kill myself. If Im dead, I will not be painful


    Tian Mi, dont you do it. I just asked auntie. She said your frequency of breakout has reduced. You need to persist, you will get well soon.


    Tian Mi took a deep breath and finally regained herself: Dont talk about me anymore, how are you?


    Because Tian Mis health so Su Ran didnt tell Tian Mi about her recent problem.


    Su Ran said: I am divorcing Song Ting Yu.


    Why? Tian Mi was surprised and sat up. She looked at her: How can you have a divorce?


    Su Ran shook her head and didnt want to tell her: I will tell youter. You better have a rest. I will tell youter on.


    Tian Mi was silent for a while and looked at her: Is it Gu Dong Cheng?


    Su Ran looked at her and smiled: Okay, we will resolve this matter. You need to have a good rest. Oh right, these days did Gu Dong Cheng look for you?


    She was worried about this. Although the first time Tian Mi was hospitalized, he called her parents. But maybe he woulde and get her after she is okay.


    Gu Dong Cheng was really a crazy man.


    No.


    The time Su Ran mentioned Gu Dong cheng, Tian Mis face changed.


    Em. Su Ran nodded and looked at the window: Its not early anymore. I will go first.


    She stayed there from the afternoon till the night.


    You need to be careful. Tian Mi nodded.


    The time Su Ran tidied her things, she raised her head to look at Tian Mis face.


    Tian Mis scar had turned to scab. Su Ran used her hand to touch it.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298</h4>


    Tian mi smiled: It will be better.


    Em.


    Su Ran said her goodbye to Tian Mis parents and left.


    She didnt drive her car today. At first she wanted to take a taxi, but she didnt expect that there was a car waiting for her on the opposite of the street. The cars light was on, she used her hand to block it.


    The time she looked at the license te, her face turned cold. It was Gu Dong Chengs car.


    Every night he woulde to Tian house and waited outside to watch her?


    Honestly, he would never let Tian Mi go?


    Thinking about this, her heart was terrified. Even though Tian Mi worked very hard to break away from this man, but he still clutches her.


    Because Gu Dong Cheng doesnt n to let her go.


    Today he came alone. His car stopped in front of Su Ran. He opened the car: Get on.


    Of course Su Ran was unwilling to get on his car, he smiled: Why? You need me to repeat again. I dont like repetition.


    Su Ran red at her and got on the car. She used her seatbelt.


    Gu Dong Cheng drove away. He said: You came to Tian Mis house? Did you meet her?


    Do you wander around near her house? Why should you ask when you already know it? Su Ranughed coldly.


    Gu Dong Cheng turned his head to see him, he seemed to be indifferent: Is Tian Mi okay?


    Gu Dong Cheng, dont you think that you are hrious? You are the one that hurt him that she is in this state now? Do you think she will be okay? She used to be a lively and cheerful girl, now because she is afraid of her breakout, she even doesnt dare toe out. She is afraid that everyone will think that she is a monster. Every time, she has one she hates herself to be unable to just kill herself. What do you think, Gu Dong Cheng? Are you happy now?


    Gu Dong Chengs eyes turned dark, he didnt say anything. He should be thinking about Tian Mis matter.


    Su Ran knows that he has feeling toward Tian Mi. But his feeling is unbelievable, it is too frightening.


    Gu Dong Cheng passed the phone to Su Ran: Yesterday I visited Song Wei Xi, I recorded video for you.


    Su Ran opened and looked at the video. Song Wei Xi was standing in front of the door and kept on knocking the door. He wanted to open the door. Su Ran listened to their conversation: Where did you bring him?


    I met him and he said its been a long time since he came out outside so I just took him out to y game. At night I took him back.


    Su Ran didnt say anything more. She kept on watching the video.


    Gu Dong Cheng said: Actually dont you think that I want to attack Song Ting Yu, yet actually I know his case, supposedly its hard to be convicted. Because there is no direct evidence that he is the one that murders that olddy, what do you think?


    Su Ran finally raised her head: What do you want to say?


    I just want to tell you. The battle between me and Song Ting Yu, supposedly wouldnt be ended quickly, do you think how long will we fight? That time who will win? Do you want to have a bet with me? Gu Dong Cheng looked at Su Ran.


    Su Ran felt it was funny: No need, no matter what. Atst, you will not be happy.


    How could you be so decisive. Whats the point of Song Ting Yu gets everything back? You are divorcing him. Wait until thest court, the time he is convicted and you will testify against him, he should be copsed mentally?


    Gu Dong Cheng said it and took cigarette.


    Su Ran was quite allergic toward the smoke. Moreover, Gu Dong Cheng smoked with the closed-window so she inhaled the strong smoke. Yet Gu Dong Cheng kept on smoking. Su Ran tried to open the window, but she noticed it was locked.


    Open the window. Su Ran felt dizzy.


    Gu Dong Cheng ignored him and Su Ran felt something was wrong. Her gaze started to fuzzy. She started to want to open the door, but Gu Dong Cheng pulled her back and let her sit down. She was powerless.


    Her breath started to deepen: Gu Dong Cheng, you, you, what are you doing?


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her and didnt say anything.


    Su Ran already felt sick. She started to lose he conscious.


    Gu Dong Cheng stopped the car on the side and called someone. After a while, a ck game. It was Gao Sheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng opened the door and got off. Su Ran knew about it so she moved. She wanted to get off too but Gu Dong Cheng pushed her inside and locked the door.


    Get on the car.


    Gu Dong Cheng pointed at the car. He changed his car with Gao Sheng. Gao Sheng got in the car with Su Ran on the car.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him: Send him over.


    Okay, Chief Gu.


    Gu Dong Cheng drove the car, then Gao Sheng lowered his gaze to Su Ran. Su Ran tried hard to open her eyes but she was powerless.


    Gao Sheng didnt immediately drive away. He opened the window and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    He thought about what Gu Dong Cheng asked him to do.


    Even Song family had copsed on his hand, but he kept on feeling dissatisfied. He wanted to ruin every members of Song family. Especially Song Ting Yu, he really wanted to attack him.


    But Gao Sheng felt that Song Ting Yu is not a simple man. If he isnt convicted, he should be look for Gu Dong Cheng for retribution.


    Yesterday Gu Dong Cheng drowned Song Wei Xi. That was the first time he tried to stop him. Today was the second time. He didnt have heart toply with him.


    In the past, he didnt have that kind of intention so he just kept on following his instruction.


    But now he felt, that for future, he should prepare a backup n for himself. If atst, the winning party is Song Ting Yu?


    He didnt want himself to have no backup n.


    Gao Sheng thought about this, then threw the cigarette and drove away.

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299</h4>


    He didnt obey Gu Dong Chengs order to bring Su Ran to the hotel, he just brought her home.


    Su Ran was carried by him, she seemed to be still conscious. She kept on saying: Dont, dont.


    Gao Sheng opened the door and ced her on the bed. She moved her body and tried hard to get off the bed but Gao She stopped her and threw her back to the bed.


    Then he moved to take off her clothes, one by one he threw it to the floor. Until she was naked, he took a phone and took several photos.


    That time his phone rang, it was Gu Dong Cheng. Yet he just ced it on the side and went to the bed side. He covered Su Rans body.


    When he took her clothes off, she was awake so she kept on saying Dont dont, she was crying.


    Gao Sheng covered her and entered the bathroom. He changed all of his clothes and wore his bathrobe, then sat down and smoked. He drank beer.


    After period of time, there was a movement downstairs. His face was calm and drank a gulp of beer. He also took off his bathrobe and lifted open nket on Su Rans body. Heid down. After a while, the door was kicked.


    Gu Dong Cheng brought people and appeared on his door. His eyes looked at the room. Gao Sheng pretended to be surprised and sat up: Chief, Chief Gu


    Gu Dong Cheng noticed the room was filled with messy clothes, he said: Come out!


    Gao Sheng wore his bathrobe and came out.


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down on the sofa, there was several people around him. He looked at Gao Sheng coldly: I asked you to send him to the hotel, why did you bring her to your house?


    Gao Sheng immediately answered: Chief Gu, Im sorry. Im really..


    Gu Dong Cheng narrowed his eyes: Say it, say it. I want to know what is your reason.


    Since the beginning toward Su Ran. I like her. So I did it


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him for a moment. Everyone was so nervous. Then he stood up and punched Gao Shengs face.


    Next time if you try to defy me, I will kill you.


    Gao Shengs lips bleed, he lowered his head: Yes, Chief Gu.


    Do you know that you ruin my good action?


    Chief Gu, I took several photos. Gao Sheng took his phone from his bathrobe and passed it to Gu Dong Cheng. Gu Dong Cheng looked at it.


    Then returned the phone to him: Save this, then send me to my email.


    Yes, Chief Gu.


    Gao Sheng finally could breath relievedly. If Gu Dong Cheng knows that he didnt do anything to Su Ran, he would definitely go crazy.


    But it seemed that Gu Dong Cheng didnt really care about it. At first he wanted to send Su Ran to the hotel, there would be several men waiting for her. Now he let him go, perhaps he thought that any man will do.


    Anyway he had reached his goal.


    The time Su Ran woke up, she noticed that she was in the bathtub. Her head was heavy and her gaze was not really clear.


    She used her hand to support her head. She stood up and noticed that she was naked. There was no cover on her body. Finally she paled up.


    She tried to remember what happenedst night. She remembered that she was in Gu Dong Chengs car and she inhaled some fishy strange smoke. Her first response was wanting to open the door but its toote. She fainted.


    Later on she remembered vaguely that she was ced on the bed and that man took off her clothes.


    She wanted to struggle but she didnt have any strength that time she finally had realized what had happened.


    The time she woke up, she was in this state.


    Su Ran was still shocked. Finally the door was opened, there was a middle-aged woman took a towel for her: Miss, you are awake.


    Su Ran regained her consciousness and stood up. She took the towel and covered herself up: Whose house is this?


    Mr Gao An idiot would know what has happened, this woman was naked, she didnt know whose house is it?


    Was sheing her during her unconscious state?


    The middle-aged woman looked at Su Ran and shook her head. Now young people is too careless. After knowing each other for short time, they could have an intimate rtionship.


    Who is Mr Gao? Su Ran left the bathroom and noticed her clothes was on the floor.


    Her both legs were soften. She sat down on the ground and looked at her clothes.


    Mr Gaos full name is Gao Sheng, you The woman finally noticed something was wrong with Su Ran: Are you okay


    What had happened?


    Go out! Su Ran used her both hands to cover her head. She was crying.


    Miss, you


    Go out, hurry up go out! Su Ran used her hands and took the pillow to throw it all over. The woman was surprised by her madness and went out.


    Su Ran knelt on the ground and cried.


    This time the door was opened again. Su Ran stayed still.


    She raised her head. Her eyes were swollen and looked that Gu Dong Cheng was in front of her with Gao Sheng. She remembered what the maid said.


    She took the pillow and stood up suddenly. She pounded it ruthlessly to Gao Sheng.


    The time she wanted to pound it to Gu Dong Cheng, she was stopped by his bodyguard: You are inhuman, you are


    Su Ran was so angry that she was trembling. She was crying


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down on the bed and took a USB on his hand. He smiled: There are photos of you


    Su Ran struggled and wanted to take the USB, but once again she was stopped. Gu Dogn Cheng yed around with the USB


    Su Ran was really really pale.

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300</h4>


    I really expect the day Song Ting Yu looks at this photo, what would his response be Gu Dong Cheng said it thenughed loudly.


    Weve divorced! Su Ran yelled.


    Then so what? Gu Dong Cheng smiled: Song Ting Yu cares about you, so what if you guys are divorced? He shouldnt forget you so fast, right


    Su Ran, do you hate me so much? You hate that you couldnt kill me? Then let me give you a chance Gu Dong Cheng said: Let her go, give the knife to her


    Finally Su Ran got her freedom and she was trembling and pointed at him: You are worthless, I will kill you.


    Gu Dong Cheng just stood there and smiled: Come.


    Su Ran clutched the knife and came near him, he said: No need my reminder that Song Wei Xi know is in my hand. If you act now, then I will let Song Wei Xi to apany my funeral


    Su Ran stopped suddenly. At first she wanted to raise the de and just stabbed him. But now she couldnt do it.


    She kept on trembling and red at him. She cried and threw away the de. She copsed on the bed.


    Gu Dong Cheng knelt down beside her:Su Ran, actually today you should resent Song Ting Yu. Because if its not him, how could I do something like this to you, what do you think?


    He said it then left the room. Gao Sheng looked at Su Ran: Ms Su


    Su Ran covered her ears: Go away!


    Gao Sheng was silent for a while then left. Now Gao Sheng couldnt tell the truth to Su Ran because he couldnt decide who would be the winner of the battle between Song Ting Yu and Gu Dong Cheng.


    At first he wanted to bring Su Ran home, but he needed a back-up n.


    This moment Su Ran didnt want to stay in that house even for a moment. She immediately changed her clothes. Gu Dong Cheng also still downstairs, but he didnt stop her.


    The time she wanted to leave, he just reminded her: Dont forget! Tomorrow will be a court.


    Su Ran didnt stop. She opened the door and ran outside. She kept on running like a mad person until she fell down on the snow.


    She wanted to go home to Lin house. On the way, her phone kept on ringing, it was Lin Cheng Huan. Lin Cheng Huan was worried about her so he called her.


    The time she returned, Lin Cheng Huan already asked people to find her.


    Ran Ran, you are back. Where did you go? why didnt you answer my call?


    Su Ran didnt say anything, she just passed by him. The time sheid down on the bed, she covered herself with nket.


    Mr Lin, what happened to Ms Su? The butler of Lins family ask.


    Lin Cheng Huan had noticed something was wrong, he looked at the butler: Ask someone to prepare food for her. I will look for her first.


    Yes, Mr Lin.


    Lin Cheng Huan arrived at Su Ran s room. The door was locked, he knocked it for a while: Ran Ran, its me. Open the door, Ie to send you some food.


    Su Ran didnt say anything.


    Lin Cheng Huan knocked for several time, but she was still unresponding. He was afraid that something happened to her so he asked the butler to take the spare key. He noticed that Su Ran wasying on the bed and covered herself with the nket.


    He pushed the wheelchair to her side and lifted the nket: Ran Ran, what happened? Dont let me worry about you? Where did you go after you were back from Tian Mis house? What did happen after that?


    In the beginning, Su Ran was silent. But then finally she lifted the nket and said: Afterwards, Id some problems


    What problems? Why didnt youe home?


    I came back to my Mas house. Its been a long time since ourst meeting, so I wanted to go home to visit him.


    Su Rans voice was hoarse, her eyes were red. Its clear that she was crying.


    She justid down on the bed, she didnt raise her head when she was talking to Lin Cheng Huan.


    Ran Ran, if you have problem, you should tell me


    Im okay. I just feel a little bit sick. I want to get rest.


    Lin Cheng Huan noticed that Su Ran was unwilling to say anything so he asked the maid to serve food for her: Later on when you are awake, you need to eat. Dont be too long, it will be cold.


    She didnt respond.


    Lin Cheng Huan just left her room.


    When she heard the door was closed, Su Ran took off her clothes and entered the bathroom. She took the shower for a long time and soaked her body for a long time until her skin was red. Then finally she left the bathroom.


    The court started. A day before the hearing, Lawyer Zhou suddenly was sick so he needed a surgery. Because Song Ting Yus case needed to be resolved soon so he changed hiswyer.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt know about this, he just knew it on the day.


    Looking at the newwyer, Gu Dong Cheng knew it was not coincident.


    After it started, Gu Dong Cheng noticed there was Mu Chu Cheng, suddenly he understood all of this.


    So it turned out that Song Ting Yu secretly looked for mu Chu Cheng. They both nned all of this. Mu Chu Cheng helped Song Ting Yu to change hiswyer.


    Realizing this didnt make him to feel worry. He just yed on the ring on his finger andughed coldly. This was good. Its no fun if Song Ting Yu could be tackled really soon.


    Atst Su Ran appeared on the court, her appearance caused a great stir.


    She stood up on the witness side and didnt even notice what was she saying. Her mind was nked. She was unfocus.


    Yet the time Su Ran got inside the court, Gu Dong Cheng kept on focusing on Song Ting Yu because he didnt want to let go any chance to watch Song Ting Yus sad expression because he likes it too much.


    Indeed Song Ting Yu acted as what he expected. Though he knew that Su Ran would testify, yet his gaze still full of bitterness. The time she was saying something, he pped the table and said: Su Ran, you are lying.

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301</h4>


    Yet Su Ran didnt look at him, she just finished her words and left. When she passed by his side, she didnt look at him at all.


    Mu Chu Chengswyer indeed is not simple, he is good. He sticked close to the evidence is sufficient to build his argument. His argument let the public prosecutor to be unable to refute. Finally the judge and jurys final decision is because the evidence is insufficient and the fact is unclear, Song Ting Yu is set free by the court.


    Song Ting Yu finally came out!


    After he left the court, the person that he wanted to meet the most was Su Ran. But now he needed to control himself.


    Gu Dong Cheng came over him and smiled: Congrats.


    Song Ting Yu smiled coldly at him and didnt mind him. He just passed by him to leave. Then Gu Dong Cheng said: Youve been inside for a long time, its been a long time since youst see Song Wei Xi? Dont you want to meet him?


    Song Ting Yu stopped and returned: What do you mean?


    Gu Dong Cheng took out his phone and passed it to him: Look, its my recording and photos of Song Wei Xi. After I took the photo, he is in trouble


    Song Ting Yus eyes changed: Say it one more time


    Your only son is gone, do you understand me? He is dead. Su Ran also doesnt know about this


    What are you saying?


    There was a voice heard from the back. Everyone was turning their back and looked at Su Ran. Su Ran was standing at the back said, her tender beautiful face turned pale. Her eyes red at Gu Dong Cheng: What are you saying?


    Gu Dong Cheng was indifferent and shrugged. He looked at both of them: Can you hear me clearly? Song Wei Xi is dead!


    Gu Dong Cheng! Su Ran yelled and finally she fainted.


    Gu Dong Chengughed coldly and left. He got on his car and prepared to take a rest. Suddenly he heard Gao Sheng said: Chief Gu, theres a car following us.


    Gu Dong Cheng opened his eyes and looked at the back, he noticed a fast-speed car following them. Although he couldnt look who was it clearly, but he knew who was it.


    He instructed the driver calmly: Drive quicker.


    Okay, Mr Gu.


    The driver tried to speed up, but he still unable topete with Song Ting Yus driving speed. Very quickly Song Ting Yu could chase after him. He also hit their car.


    It was shocking for the driver and he hurriedly sped up again. Its pity that once again Song Ting Yu hit the car again. Finally their car hit the fence. The driver finally stopped the car.


    Song Ting Yu also stopped the car and opened the door of the car. He asked Gu Dong Cheng: Where is Song Wei Xi?


    Because the car was..hit, he also got an injury. So he didnt feel really well. He was pulled out and beaten by Song Ting Yu!


    But very quickly Gu Dong Chengs bodyguard came over and pulled Song Ting Yu. But it was not really easy to pull the angry Song Ting Yu so he still sessfully kicked Gu Dong Cheng several time: I will kill you!


    Mu Chu Cheng and Tang Zi Chu also came over. Tang Zi Chu was in charge of pulling Song TIng Yu and stopped him: Chief Song, you juste out. Dont youe back inside because of this its unworthy


    Because of Tang Zi Chus word, finally Song Ting Yu calmed down. Gu Dong Cheng was taken away by his bodyguards.


    When Gu Dong Cheng had gone faraway, Mu Chu Cheng patted his shoulder and smiled: Your acting is very good.


    Song Ting Yu stood there and watched Gu Dong Chengs car started to drive away. Heughed coldly and got on his car and went tot he hospital.


    Tang Zi Chu and Mu Chu Cheng looked at each other, they knew where would he go.


    Lin Cheng Huan was apanying Su Ran to the hospital. She fainted.


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at theying Su Ran and frowned. He knew that Song Wei Xi was on Gu Dong Chengs control before. But would Gu Dong Cheng said the truth, its true then..


    He sighed.


    Su Ran did all of this because of Song Wei Xi


    Su Ran moved. Lin Cheng Huan was worried for her and looked at her. She opened her eyes quickly and it were empty.


    Lin Cheng Huan tried to call her name: Ran Ran, are you okay?


    Finally Su Ran looked like she remembered something. She sat up and lifted up the nket. She didnt even wear her shoes and went to the door.


    Luckily Lin Cheng Huan pulled her: Where are you going? Its really cold outside, how could you go out with just wearing this?


    Su Ran said: I want to find Gu Dong Cheng, let him return Wei Xi to me


    Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu already go to him. Wait for them okay? Dont go out, we need to wait for their news. Dont worry, Wei Xi will be okay


    Su Ran shook her head and cried: Gu Dong Cheng could do anything, he even can kill a boy.


    Let me go! She tried to break free of Lin Cheng Huans grip. Then she ran. This time the door was opened and her body was hugged.


    Lin Cheng Huan looked over, it was Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu carried Su Ran and ced her on the bed. She just wanted to go out so she kept on struggling. She couldnt calm down.


    Song Ting Yu used his hands to clutch her face: Su Ran, calm down. Hear me out


    He said it then wiped her tears, then looked at her eyes: Wei Xi is alive, he is okay


    The time Song Ting Yu said it, Su Ran didnt struggle anymore. Everyone was so calm. Su Ran looked at him: What are you saying?


    Song Ting Yu smiled: I say, Wei Xi is alive.


    Gu Dong Cheng is lying to us?


    He doesnt lie. He thinks that Song Wei Xi is dead. He doesnt know that he is alive.


    Su Ran didnt care what Gu Dong Cheng things. In short, she just wanted to see Song Wei Xi to verify that he is alive. Its enough for her so she immediately pulled Song Ting Yus hand and looked at him: Bring me to him.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng had received a call from Song Ting Yu. He let Song Ting Yu toe to the hotel. He took Su Ran over. Su Ran followed Song Ting Yu to the top floor of the hotel. Outside the room, there were three bodyguards stood outside.

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302</h4>


    Those three bodyguards recognized Song Ting Yu: Mr Song.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Open the door.


    One of them opened the door. Su Ran was impatient, she rushed to the door and heard a voice from the living room. Its Xi Nuan Nuans voice. She was sitting down on the carpet and pped: Brother Wei Xi, fighting. Uncle, fighting!


    Song Wei Xi seemed to be unhappy: Who are you cheering on?


    Two of you! Xi Nuan Nuan smiled brightly. Her face was blushing.


    Wei Xi. Su Ran already noticed a small figure. Song Wei Xi was ying with Mu Chu Cheng.


    The time Song Wei Xi heard her voice, he immediately threw the game away and ran over. He hugged Su Rans leg: Mama, finally you are here.


    Song Wei Xis eyes were red and he hugged Su Ran tightly. He didnt want to let go.


    The time he woke up, he kept on unwilling to talk because what Gu Dong Cheng did to him was too frightening. It made a trauma for him.


    Gu Dong Cheng clearly said to him that he just wanted to y a game with him. Finally he threw him to theke. That time he didnt help him even he was crying so loud and finally drowned.


    Xi He knew about this so everyday she brought Xi Nuan Nuan over and let Xi Nuan Nuan to apany Song Wei Xi.


    She also woulde over after her work, she kept on talking with Song Wei Xi and told her stories. Then he finally became better. But he kept on thinking about Song Ting Yu and Su Ran.


    Su Ran carried her and kept on kissing his forehead. She was choking: Sorry, Wei Xi, Mama iste


    Song Wei Xi just hugged her neck and buried his little face on her neck: Mama, I thought you dont want me anymore


    Hearing her words, Su Ran felt so sad. She stroked his little head: How can it be? How can Mama doesnt want Wi Xi? Isnt Mama here now?


    Em! Song Wei Xi still cried and nodded.


    He finally noticed Song Ting Yu. Its been a long time since he met Song Ting Yu. Its been seve month so this moment, his little face was full of surprised: Papa!


    Song Ting Yu also came over and carried him. He stroked his little head: Wei Xi, do you miss me?


    I miss you! Song Wei Xi answered.


    Su Ran looked at both of this father and son and smiled.


    CkCk, look at you guys. Finally you can reunite. Now a person without any fixed duties like, shouldnt I leave now? Mu Chu Cheng threw away the game and sat down on the sofa. He was watching them.


    Xi Nuan Nuan also took off her shoes and climbed to the sofa: Uncle, what is a person without fixed duties?


    Mu Chu Cheng pointed at her nose and pointed at herself: Its us.


    O! Xi Nuan Nuan nodded without even really understanding and pointed to the door: Is Mama too?


    Xi He just got inside and startled.


    Xi He. Su Ran came over.


    Xi He smiled: Finally you are here.


    Su Ran nodded: These days you are the one who taking care of Wei Xi?


    Xi He nodded: No, its Mu Chu Cheng. Everyday I juste to send food and apany Wei Xi.


    Su Ran noticed two Thermos on her hand, supposedly she did this everyday.


    Mu Chu Cheng put Xi Nuan Nuan down and went over: Just in time, three of us without any duties will leave first. Here will be three of you as family, we will not disturb you.


    He said it then carried Xi Nuan Nuan and held Xi Hes hand to leave the room.


    Xi He seemed to be unused to how Mu Chu Cheng held her hand. Mr Mu, let og.


    The room started to be silent. Song Wei Xi came down from Song Ting Yus embrace: Papa Mama, I want to y game.


    Song Wei Xi ran over the sofa and sat down on the carpet.


    Su Ran noticed Song Ting Yus gaze on her.


    She lowered her head and tried to calm down her breath.


    Su Ran, raise your head. Song Ting Yu came over her side.


    Su Ran was somewhat confused. She didnt know why Gu Dong Cheng said that Song Wei Xi was dead, but he was alive. She also didnt understand that Song Ting Yus eyes were full of hatred when looking at her before.


    But now his gaze.


    Su Ran took a deep breath and finally raised her head, she smiled: What happened to Wei Xi? Also you?


    She hadnt finished her words, she was just hugged by him. He carried her to the living room and Song Wei Xi wasying on the sofa and watching both of them.


    Noticing this, Su Ran struggled: Put me down first.


    Song Ting Yu didnt listen to her, he just told Song Wei Xi: Wei Xi, be good and y game. Papa has something to talk with Mama.


    Okay! Song Wei Xi answered happily and waved his little hand.


    Song Ting Yu carried Su Ran to the room and ced her on the bed. The time she was free, she sat down and wanted to get off the bed. Yet she was pressed down by Song Ting Yu.


    Su Ran turned her head and closed her eyes: Song Ting Yu, dont you y around..


    Song Ting Yuughed and clutched her chin: What is your meaning? So I can y around somewhere else? Where do you want to go? What about bathroom?


    Su Ran pushed him when he was unaware and sat up: What happened?


    Song Ting Yu didnt stop her. He just sat down on the bed and smiled. His eyes were full joke: Your acting is too bad.


    He stopped for a while: You want to divorce me, I already know there is something wrong. Afterwards, I got conformation from Tang Zi Chu. I know Wei Xi on Gu Dong Chengs hand. Whatever you did was because he used Wei Xi. I let Tang Zi Chu to look for Mu Chu Cheng.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng threw Wei Xi to the coldke. Just in time Mu Chu Cheng rushed over and helped him. Gu Dong Cheng doesnt know about this so he keeps thinking that Song Wei Xi is dead. I chased after him, so I can act? Also, you want a divorce, I didnt tell you because I want to cooperate with you to increase the reliability of it? At first I nned to tell you after the court, I didnt expect that Gu Dong Cheng woulde and tell you about it..


    Oh turned out its that way.


    Song Ting Yu yed with Su Rans long hair smiled: Do I have a good acting skills?


    They were intimate now. His hot breath showered her cheek. Su Ran lowered her head and used her hand to block his chest and nodded.


    What happened to you?


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran confusingly and felt something wrong with her. She seemed to resist his approach.


    Su Ran shook her head and smiled: Nothing, its just recently I am too tired


    Oh right, go and take a shower. Lets tidy up.


    Song Ting Yu kept on watching Su Ran and nodded. His body and Mu Chu Cheng were simr so he just took a clothes from the wardrobe.


    Looking at his figure entered the bathroom, Su Rans heart started to drop.


    She closed her eyes and covered her face. She wanted to erase that memory. Then finally she got off the bed and went to the living room. She sat down beside Song Wei Xi.


    Song Wei Xi leaned on her body: Mama, are you done having private words with Papa?


    Su Ran hugged him: Em, done.


    Mama, where can we go home?


    This time Su Ran remembered Gu Dong Chengs words. The battle between him and Song Ting Yu isnt done, the winner is still unknown.


    Since Gu Dong Cheng thought Song Wei Xi is dead, wouldnt it be good if he leave An City?


    Su Ran stroked his head: Mama ys game with you okay?


    Song Wei Xi passed the game console to her: Mama, can you do it?


    Su Ran shook her head. She rarely yed game. She is a rookie in game.


    Let me teach you. Song Wei Xi smiled.


    Okay.


    They both yed together. Undoubtedly, Su Ran is an idiot in game. Song Wei Xi is much btter than her.


    Song Ting Yu came out from the bedroom and used the towel to dry his hair: Su Ran, find a hairdryer and help me to dry my hair.


    Su Ran held the game console: Ive no tiem.


    Song Wei Xi finished the game very quickly and took the game console from her: Mama, you have time.


    Su Ran:..


    Su Ran could only stand up. The time she stood up, she noticed that Song Ting Yu was raising his both thumb to Song Wei Xi.


    Su Ran found the hairdryer in the room and passed it to Song Ting Yu. Yet he didnt took it, he just looked at her: Help me.


    Song Ting Yu said it then looked Su Ran just stood there. He pinched her arm: Hurry up.


    Su Ran plugged the hairdryer and stood behind him. She helped him to dry it. Actually because his hair was short, so it was quick.


    Song Ting Yu took the towel and wiped his face and threw the towel away. This moment, Su Ran was done.


    Okay. She put down the hairdryer.


    Song Ting Yu pulled her to sit down on the sofa and watched her face. He smiled: What do you think of my new style?


    Su Ran looked at him: Its too short.


    Song Ting Yu yed with his finger and said carelessly: So, its need more time to grow longer.


    Living in the detention center is ufortable. His beard was longer.


    Su Ran touched his face: You need to shave.


    Song Ting Yu put down her hand: Then go to the bathroom and shave it up He said: Help me to shave it


    Su Ran :..


    She frowned but she didnt say anything more, she went inside silently and found the shaver. Then she cautiously helped me to shave it cleanly.


    Afterwards, Song Ting Yu patted a space beside him: Sit here.


    Su Ran sat down beside him. He took her finger and pinched her ring finger on her right hand. It was the ce where she put on her ring before. He said: You also are quite ruthless, you really throw the ring away.


    Su Ran pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Actually she didnt throw it, then time she just pretended to lie to Song Ting Yu. When would she willing to throw that wway.


    In time I will bring the other want for you. Song Ting Yu smiled.


    Su Ran took her hand back and looked at him: You want to see grandma?


    Yes. Speaking of Madame Song, Song Ting Yus eyes changed: I even didnt meet her for thest time


    Madame Song has left them for a long time.


    Wei Xi couldnt go, let him stay here. I will let Tang Zi Chu to stay here. Apany me to go.


    Su Ran was silent then nodded.


    Very quickly Song Ting Yu called Tang Zi Chu. Song Wei Xi just had his lunch and now he was having his afternoon nap. The time he slept, Su Ran just followed Song Ting Yu to leave.


    Song Ting Yu bought a bouquet of flower and ced on Madame Songs grave. He looked at the photograph: Grandma, Ie out.


    Dont worry. I will not let Gu Dong Cheng go. All of Song familys thing, very quickly I will get it abck


    After they left the cemetery, they were silent and didnt say anything.


    Im thinking to take Wei Xi to leave. Song Ting Yu broke the silence first: After period of time, we can leave, lets temporarily leave An City.

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304</h4>


    Sometimes, leaving is for better returning.


    You bring Wei Xi away.


    Song Ting Yu thought he was wrong and turned his head to see her: What do you mean?


    Su Ran looked at him: I will stay here.


    Why? Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes.


    I dont want to leave An City.


    Song Ting Yu suddenly pressed the brake and stopped the car on the road side. He looked t her beautiful face: This is excuse, what happened? Are you hiding something from me?


    Su Ran shook her head: No, I dont want to abandon my mom. Moreover, all An City knows that Ive divorced you, how could I suddenly leave with you? Gu Dong Cheng would find it weird too?


    The time Su Ran was having some problem, she would use more words to exin. Song Ting Yu pulled her hand and clutched it tightly: Su Ran, look at me.


    Su Ran took a deep breath and looked at him.


    Are you hiding something to me?


    He said: Dont you hide anything from me. I could know it, understand?


    Su Ran didnt dodge from his gaze: Song Ting Yu, I really dont have anything to hide from you. Im will be okay here. Its unsafe for Wei Xi to stay here. Its better that you take Wei Xi to leave soon. I will go home to Su family. Theres only my mom in the house. These days she is unwell. She is still my mom. I dont want to fight with her all my life. I couldnt just neglect her


    Then you have heart to neglect me and Wei Xi?


    Su Ran lowered her head: Song Ting Yu, dont you make it hard for me? Anyway we are divorced, we dont have any rtion


    Su Ran, what are you talking about? Song Ting Yu was about to explode.


    Song Ting Yu, we are divorced. I even threw the ring away.


    Its because Wei Xi was in Gu Dong Chengs clutch. You didnt have any choice. I could understand you. But Su Ran, actually I dont like you to be like this! I am your husband, you should tell me everything, you dont believe me? You think that you could handle everything?


    Song Ting Yu was tensed, Su Ran cut him off: Now youre not my husband anymore.


    We already signed the paper.


    She hadnt finished her words, Song Ting Yu used his hand to clutch her shoulder: Its just a divorce paper, we could just tear it


    Why should I tear it? Su Ran asked him back and smiled: At first I also want to divorce you, wouldnt tis be good?


    She said it and felt the atmosphere turned very cold.


    Song Ting Yu kept looking at Su Ran for a long time. He let her go and drove away. He drove so fast.


    Song Ting Yu, where are you going?


    Song Ting Yu was going mad. Atst he tried to slow down. He undid his seatbelt and pulled her to get off the car: Get off.


    Su Ran asked: Song Ting Yu, what are you doing?


    Song Ting Yu pulled her and got inside a store. She looked around and noticed it was a jewellery store.


    What are you doing here?


    The sales could recognize Song Ting Yu. They never met him in person.


    The manager came toward: Mr Song, what can I help you with?


    Give me your best wedding ring out for me.


    The manager examined him: Mr Song, the best one will be too expensive


    Song Ting Yu, dont you make trouble! Su Ran reminded him.


    She knew that when he was caught, all his money was frozen. Where could he have money?


    Song Ting Yu looked at the manager and smiled. This man was too frightening.


    The manager swallowed his saliva, but thought about his recent situation. He didnt want to waste time to y around with him.


    The best one, the expensive ring?


    He was really an idiot, how can he have money?


    The manager looked at Song Ting Yu daringly: Mr Song, all the people in An city now knows that you are nothing now, so please dont make thing hard on me? We are doing business. The door is there, please.


    Finally Song Ting Yu let go of Su Rans hand but this time Su Ran pulled his hand: Lets go.


    But Song Ting Yu let her hand go and took his wallet out from the his pocket. There was a lot of paper money, he threw it at the manager: Is these enough? Not enough? I still have more. He took the card and threw it again: Is it enough? Enough to buy the ring right?


    Atst Song Ting Yu threw his wallet!


    The manager immediately turned red.


    Luckily there was not many people inside the store. It was only full of his employees, if not he didnt where should he put his face.


    He coughed lightly and knelt down to take the money. He ced it inside the wallet. He returned it back to Song Ting Yu with respect: Mr Song, your wallet.


    You still dont get me a ring out.


    He said awkwardly: Mr Song, Im sorry. I dont do it in purpose. Its just we are doing business, so we


    So you like to be snobbish?


    Song Ting Yu finished his word.

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305</h4>


    The sales finally brought out a pair of ring. Song Ting Yu pulled Su Ran to the sales counter. Su Ran was unwilling toe over but he pulled her forcefully.


    There was three pairs of rings.


    Song Ting Yu undid Su Rans fisted hand. He took one pair and tried it on her: Do you like this?


    Song Ting Yu, I dont need it.


    Song Ting Yu seemed to not mind her. He ced the one down and took the other one: What about this? Do you like it?


    Song Ting Yu! Su Ran used her strength to move his hand away. She threw the ring away and ran away.


    Song Ting Yu very quickly came out and pulled her hand: Where are you going?


    Su Ran looked at him: Can you tell me what did you do before?


    Didnt you say that you throw the ring away and we are divorced? Then lets buy a new ring ring and have a wedding again.


    Su Ranughed coldly: Who says that I want to marry you again? We are divorced. We are unrted. I feel to tired to be with you, I will not be together again with you. Do you understand?


    She said it then walked away. The time Song Ting Yu wanted to chase after her, her phone rang.


    She shook his hand away and answered.


    Didnt know what that person was talking, her face turned white.


    What happened? She hung up and Song Ting Yu asked her.


    My Ma is in trouble, she had a heart attack


    Lets go. Song Ting Yu pulled her hand and came tot the car. He opened the car for her to get in. They went to the hospital.


    Qiao Qings health was not really good. Because of Su Hao, she was in not good condition. She got a heart disease. But it was not really serious.


    But when Su Hao was caught, her condition turned worse.


    This period of time she had attacks. This year she got two tims.


    But luckily that time she was sent to the hospital on time.


    Since that time, Su Ran rushed over to take care of her for a whole night. Finally they could reconcile.


    Qiao Qing didnt think that it was Su Rans fault that Su Hao was caught.


    Perhaps now she finally could think it clearer.


    Qiao Qing was sent to the patient room. Lin Cheng Huan also came over.


    Su Ran was inside. Song Ting Yu was outside. Its clear that they werent look okay.


    Lin Cheng Huan was in the wheelchair. He opened the door and came to eye on eye with Lin Cheng Huan. Lin Cheng Huan looked at theying Qiao Qing and asked Su Ran: Hows auntie?


    The butler sent her just in time, she is okay now. Su Ran said to him and looked at him: Cheng Huan, tomorrow I will move out. These period of time, I really feel thankful for your help.


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled: Song Ting Yu is now out, you indeed need to move out. Its not good to keep on living on my home


    Su Ran shook her head: I will move out to Su House.


    Lin Cheng Huan remembered Song Ting Yus expression before.


    What happened between you and Song Ting Yu?


    I and he has divorced.


    Its a fake one. Lin Cheng Huan reminded her: Its only because Gu Dong Cheng took Wei Xi away to threaten you.


    Its not fake, its real Su Ran said lightly: I divorce him, I dont want to be together with him again


    Lin Cheng Huan was silent for a while and looked at her: Ran Ran, what happened?


    Su Ran recalled what happened that night. With her current state, she really couldnt be together with Song Ting Yu. Moreover, it will be no good if she left with him.


    They are divorced, if they leave together, what would Gu Dong Cheng think?


    Her face was really white, she rubbed her eyes. Lin Cheng Huan, dont ask anymore okay?


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded. He respected her but he was clear but her words were not true. She wants to be with Song Ting Yu, yet she couldnt.


    The room was silent then there was a knock. Su Ran and Lin Cheng Huan turned their head and looked and Song Ting Yu. He was watching Su Ran : Come out for a while.


    Su Ran looked at Lin Cheng Huan: Help me to watch my Ma. I wille out for a while.


    Okay.


    Su Ran left the room and closed the door. She followed Song Ting Yu and went to the garden.


    When will you go?


    This time Su Ran said it to him.


    Not me, but us. Song Ting Yu looked at her eyes.


    Song Ting Yu, I said to you that I will not go. You also notice my mothers condition. This time they could save her, but if next time? I dont want to leave her too far away?


    This is the reason? For this reason actually Song Ting Yu could take it but if its not?


    In the past Ive said it clearly, but I dont want to be with you together


    Reason?


    Su Ran didnt dodge from his gaze, she just took a deep breath: I feel very tired of you. Really, Song Ting Yu. I still have feeling toward you but I really dont want to be with you again. Give me a little bit time, I will forget you soon.


    Forget me? Song Ting Yuughed coldly, he clutched her chin: Are you sure you can do it?


    Su Ran didnt move his hand away: I want to live a simple and peaceful life. I dont want a messy life. Full of down. But that kind life, you can never give me


    Now you mean that you want to look for someone that can give you a peaceful life?


    Su Ran, dont you think you are too selfish?!


    Take a good care of Wei Xi. You also need to take a good care of yourself Song Ting Yu didnt let her go. He said: You should have something you hide from me.


    Its my problem. All of my words are the words that I always want to say to you. I thought about it when you are inside


    Song Ting Yu, you will find the better one


    Song Ting Yu cut her off: Dont say that word to me!

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306</h4>


    Ran Ran.


    When they were arguing, Lin Cheng Huan came over to them on his wheelchair.


    Song Ting Yu turned and looked at Su Ran gain: This the peaceful life you want? Atst you choose Lin Cheng Huan again?


    Su Ran didnt say anything. She didnt call out for Lin Cheng Huan. But he came out also a good thing.


    It could let Song Ting Yu to feel disappointed.


    Perhaps Song Ting Yu believes her too much so he keeps believing that Su Ran would not live him. But wouldnt his heart and hope break after he saw this?


    She seized the opportunity to shake his grip off and went toward Lin Cheng Huan.


    Song Ting Yu called her: Su Ran, you need to think clearly. Every time you take initiative to let my hands go, every time I want to stop you. I can also feel tired. If you decide to go, alter on two of us will be unrted with each other.


    Su Ran stayed rigid.


    She had expected this result but hearing this out from his mouth, she lost her breath.


    Yet quickly she turned calm. She kept on walking and didnt turn her head until she stood next to Lin Cheng Huan. She pushed Lin Cheng Huan to leave.


    She kept on pushing and walking away from Song Ting Yu.


    But she knew. That this time, Song Ting Yu would not stop her.


    He really let her go.


    Is this the result that you want? Lin Cheng Huans soft voice sounded helpless.


    Su Ran bit her lips: Cheng Huan, thank you.


    She knew that Lin Cheng Huan didnt do this in purpose, he just wanted to help her.


    If this is what you want, I will help you


    Su Ran was so silent. She thought when would Song Ting Yu bring Song Wei Xi to leave?


    It should be very quick.


    Song Wei Xi will be safer if he leaves An City. Its not good for her to stay here.


    Everything between Su Ran and Song Ting Yu had became the headlines in the next day.


    There was several people took a video of them.


    Actually everyone was discussing that seeing Song Ting Yu in the bottom pit, Su Ran wasnt willing to be together with him. But Song Ting Yu still wanted to get back with her.


    Everyone couldnt understand it, how could Su Ran be so ruthless?


    How could Song Ting Yu be so in love with her that he loses his rational? She already did some bad things toward him. How could he still love her


    That kind of woman, is she worthy?


    Everyone was feeling outrage by an injustice toward Song Ting Yu


    Gu Dong Cheng browsed the web and stopped to read an article. Heughed and said to Gao Sheng: Song Ting Yu this man, really full of infatuation.


    Gao Sheng looked at the screen.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at the screen and smiled: Tell me, what would Song Ting Yu think if she saw Su Rans photo?


    Gao Sheng pursed his lips: Chief Gu, you will show the photos now?


    Gu Dong Cheng leaned back on his chair and waved his hand: Lets wait. Now its not the best time.


    The next day Qiao Qing woke up and noticed Su Ran was beside her. She wasying down and sleeping. She extended her hand and stroke her hair.


    Su Ran felt it and woke up. She asked Qiao Qing: Ma, you are awake?


    Qiao Qing nodded.


    Su Ran stood up: I will call the doctor.


    She looked for the doctor to examine Qiao Qing for a while to check if she was okay. After the doctor left, she poured a ss of water for her and passed the medicine too with her.


    Now Qiao Qing was in quite good condition. She extended her hand to take the water and looked at Su Ran: I remember that Song Ting Yus hearing is yesterday right, how was it?


    Su Ran heard it and her face changed. She was silent: He is okay.


    Then its good.


    She took the empty ss and the medicine and ced it on the table: Ma, I want to move back to Su house.


    At first the Su House was Su Haos effort to buy it. But after Su Hao was in trouble, so now Su house was lived only by Qiao Qing.


    Qiao Qing was confused and looked at her: What happened? Why do you want to move back to Su house?


    Song Ting Yu is out, Su Ran should live together with him, why should she want to return?


    Qiao Qing also noticed Su Rans expression: What happened between you and Song Ting Yu?


    Ive divorced him. He also wants to leave An City


    These days, Qiao Qing also kept on watching news. Of course she knew about this. She also a lot of question toward her about her and Song Ting Yus situation.


    That time Su Ran was crying.


    Perhaps these matters were not simple.


    She thought the divorce was fake..


    Now when the things started to turn better, Song Ting Yu came out. Yet Su Ran really wanted a divorce.


    Ran Ran


    Su Ran said lowly: Ma, can I move back?


    Qiao Qing smiled and nodded: Okay, but you really want to leave Song Ting Yu?


    Su Ran was silent for a while and nodded.


    She really couldnt be together again with Song Ting Yu.


    Looking at her situation, she was quite serious. Qiao Qing didnt ask further.


    Su Ran left, but before that she asked the butler to take care of her mother.


    After she left the hospital, she went to the department store to the child store. She bought a lot of clothes. Clothes that suitable for winter also for the spring and summer.


    Children will grow up fast so Su Ran bought a lot of Song Wei Xi a lot of clothes.


    She also bought a lot of toys until she couldnt bring it anymore.

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307</h4>


    She brought the things back to the hotel. The men outside recognized her and moved forward to help her. Then one of them opened the door for her: Ms Su.


    Thank you.


    The man brought the things inside then closed it.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt stay in this room again, he moved to the opposite room.


    Theres only Song Wei Xin in the room. He sat down on the sofa and ate his food.


    Su Ran looked around but couldnt find Song Ting Yus figure.


    Wei Xi.


    Song Wei Xi heard her voice and turned his head. His eyes were shinning: Mama, where did you go?


    Mama visited grandma. Su Ran took the things over.


    Song Wei Xi noticed that Su Ran brought a lot of things. He came over and opened it curiously. He noticed except clothes, there was a lot of toys, its all his favorite things.


    Mama, its for me?


    Su Ranughed and stroked his head:Em, its for you.


    Song Wei Xi had a lot of toys, he put down his bowl and sat down and opened his toys.


    Su Ran looked at his little figure. He sat down on the carpet. Su Ran hugged him. Song Wei Xi nced at her: Mama, what happened?


    Su Ran shook her head: Mama is okay.


    Song Wei Xi didnt believe her, he looked at her: Really?


    Su Ran nodded and swore: Really, how can Mama lie to you.


    She clutched his face and looked at him: Wei Xi, Mama has something to say to you.


    Mama, tell me.


    Papa will take you to leave An City to another ce


    Song Wei Xi cut her off: Mama, you are not going?


    Su Ran shook her head: Grandmas health is not really good now, so Mama needs to stay to take care of her. Mama cannot go. Wei Xi, that time you need to be good.


    No. Song Wei Xi immediately shook his head. He moved forward and leaned on his embrace. He hugged her: Mama, you need to go to. If not, I will not og.


    Wei Xi, you need to listen. Mama needs to stay to take care of Grandma. Temporarily Mama couldnt go with you. But I promise that every night I will call you okay? That time if you miss me, you can call me immediately. We could do video call, we could see each other.


    Despite Su Rans words, Song Wei Xi still rejected the idea. He kept on shaking his head and stayed on her embrace.


    Mama is not going, then I will not go to..


    Wei Xi, you dont want to hear me out? Su Ran tried to be stern: You said in the past that you will listen to me right?


    But Mama, I dont want to leave you Its probably because a lot of things had happened toward him.


    He cried.


    Last time you said that you wille to pick me up quickly, but I waited for you for a long time


    Su Ran felt her eyes to be teary. She rubbed her eyes and took a tissue to wipe Song Wei Xis tears. She carried him and patted his shoulder: Okay, Wei Xi. Dont cry okay


    You are the bravest boy. Even Mama is not by your side, you will be good okay? Wei Xi, leave the An City with Papa okay?


    Mama Song Wei Xi kept on rubbing his eyes and hugged her neck. He was thinking.


    He finally raised his face: Then when will youe and get me?


    That time Papa will take you back okay? This depends on Papa


    Then when would Papa take me home? Song Wei Xi asked.


    Wait until Papa is not busy, he will take you back okay?


    Em. Song Wei Xi leaned on her body and kept on silent.


    The time for afternoon nap, Song Ting Yu hadnt returned. Su Ran urged Song Wei Xi to sleep. But possibly because he didnt want to leave so he kept on nagging that he wanted to Su Ran to apany him to sleep.


    Su Ran justid down on the bed and told him stories. She told him stories until she fell asleep.


    Song Ting Yu returned and looked at them.


    They were sleeping.


    Song Ting Yu watched them and covered them up with the nket. Then he went to the living room and noticed the clothes and toys on the carpet.


    He took it and looked at it. Its clear it was for Song Wei Xi. He threw it.


    He took a cigarette and leaned on the sofa.


    Actually Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu covered both of them out. This moment she sat up and went to the living room.


    Song Ting Yu knew that Su Ran was on his back. He didnt turn his head: What are you doing here?


    I am looking for Wei XI.


    Su Ran asked him: When will you guys go?


    Song Ting Yu looked at her and didnt answer her.


    I looked for Lin Cheng Huan before. Song Ting Yu said.


    Su Ran pursed her lips: What are you doing?


    I asked him whether you guys are together. Song Ting Yu said it: Guess what did he say?


    Lin Cheng Huan said yes.


    Su Ran looked at him and said nothing.


    Su Ran, wouldnt you regret it?


    Su Ran shook her head: No.


    Then okay. Song Ting Yu said again: You can go now.


    Song Ting Yu, where will you take Wei XI? Su Ran said: Also, I also promise him that I will call him everyday, so


    I will not stop you guys. That time I will contact you. Song Ting Yu said: Go.


    He seemed to be unwilling to look at her.

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308</h4>


    Su Ran came over to take her coat and bag: Clothes and toys are things I bought for Wei Xi, that time remember to bring it.


    Song TIng Yu took the jeans coat beside him andughed coldly: Is it needed?


    Su Ran just looked at him and didnt say anything.


    Song Ting Yu threw the coat to the sofa: You dont want him anymore, whats the point of doing this?


    He said and shook his head. He said: I said it wrongly. You just dont want me, not Song Wei Xi. But Su Ran, remember, that time its you that let my hand go


    Take care. Su Ran knew that herself couldnt say anything more to this man. If not, she was afraid that she would copse.


    She said it then turned her body to leave.


    The time she was in front of the door, she bumped into Mu Chu Cheng, who was getting inside the door. He looked at Su Ran. At first, he wanted to greet her but she seemed to not notice him.


    She just left hurriedly. Her face was paled.


    Mu Chu Cheng came over to the opposite door. He knocked and waited for a while. Finally, Song Ting Yu opened the door. The time he knew it was him, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    You seem to be disappointed to see me? Mu Chu Cheng ridiculed him: Who do you think wille and knock at your door? Su Ran? Before I saw that she left.


    Song Ting Yu moved his body to the side and let Mu Chu Cheng came inside. He also took the beer and brought two sses for bot of them. They sat down.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at him and beers on the table and raised his brows: In the afternoon you are drinking. Its not good for your health.


    Song Ting Yu snorted: Mister Mu, since when do you start to think about this?


    True. Mu Chu Cheng shrugged and took initiative to open a bottle. He poured for both of them and passed one ss to Song Ting Yu: Lets.


    Song Ting Yu took the ss and toasted with him.


    Su Ran will note with you?


    Song Ting Yu nodded and leant on the sofa. He massaged his temple.


    Do you believe that she is together with Lin Cheng Huan?


    Song Ting Yu opened his eyes: I dont know He said, his voice turned deeper: I feel I am quite tired of Su Ran. I couldnt see through her. Maybe, she is not trusting me enough. She uses to hide everything to herself. Yet Mu Chu Cheng, I hope that she will think that Im beside her, she doesnt need to just depend on herself for this


    Perhaps I and Su Ran also need time to separate for a while, we need time to consider our rtionships. So its good to separate now. Gu Dong Cheng also will think that she is unrted to me, so he will not do anything toward her


    For the matter of feeling, honestly, Mu Chu Cheng has less experience. As for women, he will pamper them when he is happy. The time he is unhappy, he will not mind them.


    Honestly these years, the one that could move his heart is the married woman he knows from An City.


    Mu Chu Cheng shook his ss: Women are troublesome


    Lets have a toast. He said it: Tomorrow I need to return to Jiang City. I will first help you to bring Wei Xi away. You also leave first, then that time you can pick him up.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: Thank you.


    Mu Chu Cheng patted Song Ting Yus shoulder and stood up from the sofa. He went over.


    Where are you going?


    Im thinking. I will go tomorrow, shouldnt I do something tonight? Mu Chu Cheng turned his body and smiled. He said and left.


    Su Ran returned to the hospital.


    Qiao Qing didnt know about Song Wei Xis trouble. For Song Wei Xis safety, Su Ran didnt share it to anyone.


    Perhaps because Qiao Qing hadnt meet Qiao Qing for a long time, she asked: Ran Ran, hows Wei Xi recently? Gu Dong Cheng has let him go? Song Ting Yu help him?


    Su Ran didnt want to mention it, she just said: He is okay


    Qiao Qing nodded and said: The time you go back to Su house, will you take him back too?


    Because she was old now and also Su family was in trouble, Qiao Qing felt really lonely.


    Ma, I will go home alone.


    What happened? Wei Xi will follow Ting Yu? Qiao Qing noticed something wrong in Su Rans words.


    Su Ran shook her head: Ma, dont ask anymore


    You should rest first, I will do my things for a while. Su Ran said it then went to the sofa. Her back was facing Qiao Qing. She closed her eyes.


    She thought its lucky that Gu Dong Cheng didnt show the photos of her to Song Ting Yu. If not based on Song Ting Yus temper, he would leave in An city and wouldnt go. That time there will be another problem.


    Su Ran knew that sooner orter Gu Dong Cheng would leak the photos out. She hoped that time Song Ting Yu would already leave An city. She hoped that the time he returned, their feeling has faded. For him the photos wouldnt have any effect on him.


    He wouldnt be too emotional.


    Su Ran was thinking wildly and suddenly her phone rang. She saw it, it was a message.


    It was a message from Tang Zi Chu.


    She opened it and read it.


    It was a sentence: Tomorrow ten oclock in the morning.


    She understood it was the time Song Ting Yu will leave An City.


    She was startled. She felt so sad, how could they leave so quickly.


    The next day, Su Ran woke up really early. She prepared early and went to the airport. It was not even eight oclock.


    She waited for a while and suddenly noticed Song Ting Yus appearance. He wore a ck coat with grey sweater. He didnt bring any suitcase.


    He only brought Tang Zi Chu.


    She looked around and noticed there was no Song Wei Xi. She frowned.


    After Song Ting Yu got his ticket, he said something to Tang Zi Chu. Then went to the security section. The time he was about to enter the security check point, he suddenly turned his body and looked around. Didnt know whether he saw her or not. Yet he turned his gaze quickly and left.


    Su Ran looked at his disappearing figure and he was gone in front of her gaze.


    The time she regained herself, her phone rang.

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309</h4>


    It was Tang Zi Chus number. She answered it, his first word: Chief Song is gone.


    Su Ran said softly: I know it.


    Tang Zi Chu finally understood: You are in airport?


    Em. Su Ran said: I am waiting outside for you.


    Tang Zi Chu hung up and went to the entrance door. He saw Su Ran was waiting. He went over: Did you see Chief Song?


    Su Ran nodded: I saw him.


    Why didnt youe over?


    Su Ran didnt answer him but she just asked: What about Wei Xi?


    Wei Xi will leave first with Mr Mu. His flight is three oclock in the afternoon. Tang Zi Chu continued: Before I said to him, whether you wille or not


    Indeed you came, but you didnte over


    Su Ran pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Tang Zi Chu continued: You should send him off.


    Su Ran shook her head. She couldnt say it. She was worried that going in front of him, she would feel unwilling to separate with him.


    Then you will go to the hotel now? I want to meet Wei Xi.


    Let me send you. Tang Zi Chu noticed that she was unwilling to talk about Song Ting Yu, so he didnt say too much.


    This moment he took her to the hotel. He remembered that Song Ting Yus order him: Take care of Su Ran. Let someone follow her, but dont let her know.


    Su Ran arrived at the hotel. At first, she wanted to help Song Wei Xi to pack up, yet she noticed that all his things already being packed.


    Clothes, shoes, toys, all already put inside the suitcase.


    Su Ran thought at first Song Ting Yu would throw all things away because he was angry. But still packed it all.


    The time Su Ran came over, there were Mu Chu Cheng inside the room.


    Mu Chu Cheng was ying game with Song Wei Xi.


    Mu Chu Cheng wanted to shift his attention and make him a little bit happy. But its clear that he was a bit sulky. Finally he noticed Su Ran, he put down the game console and went over to hug her: Mama!


    Su Ran carried him up and he said impatiently: Mama, papa is gone. He didnt take me. He let Uncle Mu to take me. Will he pick me up?


    He will. Su Ran kissed his forehead: He will definitely pick you up.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed her and smiled: Have a talk. I will go out for a while.


    Mama, why am I leaving with Uncle Mu?


    After Mu Chu Cheng left, Song Wei Xi held Su Rans hand and asked.


    Papa has something to do so he asked Uncle Mu to take you. Very quickly he will find you, okay?


    Song Wei Xi just nodded even he was not really happy.


    Su Ran apanied Song Wei Xi until one oclock, then Mu Chu Cheng took Song Wei Xi to leave.


    Mu family has a private jet, it was parked in An city airport.


    At first Su Ran wanted to leave when Song Wei Xi was asleep. But he seemed to know that he will leave her soon so he kept on being in her embrace. Usually he already slept by the time, but he kept on looking at her.


    The time she sent him, he asked; Mama, will I unable to meet you for a long time?


    No, we will meet every night. I will call you every night, okay?


    Song Wei Xi nodded and said: Okay.


    The time they arrived in the airport, Su Ran put on a thick hat for him and ced the scarf on his neck.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and took Song Wei Xi from Su Rans embrace: Go home.


    Su Ran nodded: Sorry to trouble you, Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled to her: No worries.


    Mu Chu Cheng was followed by three bodyguards. Mu Chu Cheng carried him and hugged him. Song Wei Xi leaned on his shoulder and kept on waving his hand toward Su Ran.


    The time they both disappeared in front of her eyes. Su Ran just left. She sat down on the Tang Zi Chus car. Tang Zi Chu didnt drive it directly. He waited for a long time. Su Ran just sat there and looked at the time. Then looked at the sky.


    Is it Mu Chu Chengs ne?


    Didnt know whether Song Wei Xi was inside.


    The time Mu Chu Cheng arrived at the Jiang City airport, he called Su Ran and also had a video call with her.


    The next days, temporarily Song Wei Xi stayed in the Jiang City. Jiang City is Mu Chu Chengs territory. Su Ran was rxed, he will take a good care of him.


    Song Ting Yu picked Song Wei Xi up at Jiang City after a week.


    The time Song Ting Yu arrived, Song Wei Xi hurriedly wanted to borrow his phone to call Su Ran. He wanted to tell her that Song Ting Yu had picked him up.


    Song Ting Yu picked Song Wei Xi up and left on the next day. Didnt know where did went. But the time they arrived somewhere, Song Wei Xi called him.


    After a period of time, every night Su Ran will call him. He used Song Ting Yus phone but she never saw Song Ting Yu.


    That night after Song Wei Xi ended conversation with Su Ran, Song Wei Xi told her: Mama, Papa said that tomorrow he will take me to leave here.


    Okay. Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu had his own n. She didnt ask further. Moreover she always thought that its better that less people know about it. Its even good that she didnt know about it because she was worried that she would urge to look for him.


    After that night, Su Ran never got a call again from Song Wei Xi.


    She waited for several hours but theres nothing. She tried to call the phone but it was off.


    In the beginning, she thought it was because Song Ting Yu was busy. But after several days, there was no news.


    Everyday she kept on calling Song Ting Yus number but it was off.


    She drove to Tang Zi Chus house. Tang Zi Chu was not home. He couldnt be reached too. Su Ran just waited outside.


    At night, Tang Zi Chu returned and noticed Su Ran was at the front of his house. He didnt ask anything just opened the door: Lets go inside.


    Su Ran was freezing cold.


    The time she got inside, Tang Zi Chu poured a hot water for her.


    She took it from and drank it. Finally she could regain her temperature back. She directly asked Tang Zi Chu: I couldnt reach Song Ting Yu. These days I couldnt reach him.

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu looked at her and was silent for a while. His face changed: Chief Song should be in trouble. I also couldnt contact him for several days.


    Tang Zi Chu just said it, the ss on Su Rans hand fell down to the ground. Prakkk. The ss shattered everywhere!


    The hot water sttered on Su Rans food. She seemed to be unaffected with it. She looked at Tang Zi Chu and asked hoarsely: What did you say?


    She felt that she heard it wrong. It should be wrong.


    Chief Song is in trouble. Its been several days that I couldnt contact him.


    Su Rans face suddenly turned pale.


    Su Ran Tang Zi Chu waved his hand in front of Su Ran. He was worried about her.


    Su Ran didnt say anything and just turned her body to leave. Of course Tang Zi Chu was worried about her and followed her out. He looked at her, she was getting on her car and left. She didnt care about him calling her name.


    Tang Zi Chu was panic. He went back to his house and took his car key to chase after her.


    Su Rans car had gone far away. There was several cars behind her so its quite hard for Tang Zi Chu to chase after her.


    He looked that Su Ran turned to a road, yet because there was traffic light, he needed to stop.


    He took out his phone and called Su Ran, but she didnt answer.


    Finally after a while, he found Su Rans car.


    Su Ran went to Gu Dong Chengs house.


    Song Ting Yus problem, Su Ran thought it should being from Gu Dong Cheng so she looked for him.


    He drove the car passed the house and looked that Su Ran drove her car and bumped it to Gu Dong Chengs car.


    That moment Tang Zi Chu was really worried. He couldnt breath or blink.


    Su Ran just bumped her car directly to Gu Dong Chengs car. Gu Dong Chengs driver tried to move the car but couldnt avoid it.


    Luckily, even though Su Ran drove quickly, Gu Dong Chengs driver drove it slowly and also braked so its not to disastrous.


    Tang Zi Chu looked that Su Ran came out of the car. He immediately regained himself and immediately undid his seatbelt and got off the car.


    Gu Dong Cheng also got off the car with his driver.


    Su Ran pounded him with her body. Her gaze was cool. Her target was Gu Dong Cheng. Gu Dong Chengs driver blocked her.


    Then it was heard a scream from the driver, Tang Zi Chu ran toward them and pulled Su Ran over.


    He noticed that Su Ran was holding a shattered ss.


    Su Ran said: Gu Dong Cheng, it should be you who kill Song Ting Yu and Wei Xi. I will kill you


    Su Ran, dont y around.


    Tang Zi Chu finally noticed that Su Rans hand was bloodied. Its not Gu Dong Chengs drivers blood but it was her blood. The time she took the shattered ss, it hurt her palm.


    Give me that thing. He said it slowly: Dont act recklessly. Its unclear, its no use


    Gu Dong Cheng watched them coldly and looked at Su Ran. Su Ran, are you joking? Whats the rtion between me and Song Ting Yu?


    Its you! Except you, who will it be! Su Ran was emotional. She kept on struggling. She said to Tang Zi Chu: Let me go!


    Wheres the evidence? Gu Dong Cheng teased her: Do you have any evidence? If you have just report it to the police. If not I will report you to the police, Su Ran, you are premeditating murder


    Tang Zi Chus face turned and indeed he snatched the ss and threw it to the ground.


    Indeed Gu Dong Cheng reported to the police.


    Very quickly the police came and Su Ran was brought away.


    Tang Zi Chu followed her and on the way, he called Lin Cheng Huan. Lin Cheng Huan also rushed over.


    The police recorded Su Rans statement, but she was uncooperative. She didnt say anything. Her injured hand just treated simply.


    The police had talked to her for several hours but she kept on being silent. Miss, will you cooperate with us? Ive been asking your several hours, you dont say anything? What do you want? You want to be locked up here? Mr Gu already reported it said that you purposely bumped your car to his car, you used the ss to kill him but it was stopped by his driver? His driver is the witness. What can you say now?


    Tang Zi Chu watched them from the ss. Lin Cheng Huan and Mother Lin came inside. Didnt know whether their way would work.


    Finally, Tang Zi Chu noticed both of them walked out.


    How is it?


    The bureau chief said that if Gu Dong Cheng doesnt pursue this, just let Su Ran cooperate. We can bring her out.


    The time Tang Zi Chu heard it, he said: How can Gu Dong Cheng not pursue this case?


    He remembered Song Ting Yusst order for him to take a good care of Su Ran. If Su Ran is in trouble, how could he exin it to Song Ting Yu.


    Although there was no news about Song Ting Yu.


    You watch Su Ran here. Lin Cheng Huan said and turned his body to leave.


    Tang Zi Chu knew that Lin Cheng Huan would think of a way.


    He heard Mother Lins angry voice: Are you crazy, do you know how important is that project? Now you will hand it over to Lin Tian You? Do you think that he would urge Gu Dong Cheng to stop this? Even Lin Tian You promises it, Gu Dong Cheng may not willing to do it, now its clear that Gu Dong Cheng want to teach Su Ran

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311</h4>


    Then so what? Ma, do you another better way?


    Mother Lin changed her face: Anyway I will not allow you to do that! Do you that now your position is in danger? Now you are disabled. The people in the Linpany wants you to leave thepany forever. Lin Tian You is waiting for you, he is ring like a tiger watching his prey. Now you want to pass that project to Lin Tian You? Are you crazy? I will not allow you to do that. Do you hear me? I will not let Linpany fall into Lin Tian You, that illegitimate son. It belongs to you.


    Since its me, then should I be in charge of it? LIn Cheng Huans tone was persistent: No matter what I will help Ran Ran.


    You.! Mother Lin was so angry: You are silly! If you do it, in the future dont you regret it!


    I will not!


    Okay, okay Mother Lin didnt say anything more, she just said okay for several time, then turned her body to leave.


    Lin Cheng Huan got on the car and left.


    Tang Zi Chu sighed and went inside the police station to wait for the result.


    Tang Zi Chu stayed at the police station for a night. Su Ran finally being helped out by Lin Cheng Huan.


    They both went to hospital to treat her wound. Finally Lin Cheng Huan asked Tang Zi Chu: Hows Song Ting Yu?


    Tang Zi Chus eyes turned dark: He and Song Wei Xi couldnt be contacted. Originally, no one knows where did he go. He didnt tell anyone. I just know that he went abroad. Other things, I know nothing. We always called each other at night. He asked about matters in An City. Moreover Su Ran always on call with Wei Xi. Recently I couldnt contact them. The phone is off. Su Ran thinks that Song Ting Yu should be in problem. Moreover, she thinks that it is Gu Dong Cheng so she is emotional and attacked him


    Lin Cheng Huan pursed his lips.


    assistant Tang, you can go home first. I will send Su Ran home. You also please try to check for Song Ting Yus location


    Em.


    Tang Zi Chu left and Lin Cheng Huan took Su Ran home.


    Since Su Ran went out from the police station until, she kept on being quiet. Lin Cheng Huan let the maid apanied her back to her room. She let the maid go.


    Qiao Qing worried that something bad will happen to her. She wanted to knock the door but Lin Cheng Huan stopped her because he heard a sobbing noise from inside.


    Auntie, let her give vent to her own feeling alone


    What happened?


    Lin Cheng Huan told her about Song Ting Yus condition, but he didnt mention Song Wei Xi.


    How can this happen Qiao Qing said.


    Because Lin Cheng Huan was afraid that Su Ran would make some problems again so he stayed in Su house for period of time. Qiao Qing let a person to open the door. The time she went inside, she noticed that Su Ran wasying on the bed. She went out and told Lin Cheng Huan and let him to leave first.


    Then Auntie, please take a good care of Ran Ran. If anything happens, please call me.


    Okay.


    Lin Cheng Huan left and Qiao Qing took a bowl of porridge for Su Ran. The time she went inside her room, she put the porridge on the table and sat on the bed. She noticed that Su Ran didnt sleep. She justid down and looked at the ceiling.


    Qiao Qing held her hand and clutched her hand: Ran Ran, dont be sad. It will be okay. Moreover, theres no authentic news about him, he should be okay? Maybe you just unable to contact him. Maybe the no news means a good news.


    Su Ran leaned over. She leaned her head on Qiao Qings shoulder and cried.


    Yet she knew what Qiao Qing said maybe true.


    Qiao Qing patted her shoulder andforted her: If not you eat something first?


    Su Ran shook her head.


    Qiao Qing sighed. She knew that Su Ran was not in a good mood. Supposedly she didnt have any appetite. She said: Take a shower and sleep for a while. Promise me, you need to pull yourself together, dont let me worry.


    Okay. Su Ran finally said it. Her voice was so hoarse.


    She lied down for a while. Qiao Qing helped her to lift up the nket for her: Sleep.


    Su Ran closed her eyes. Her mind was full of Song Ting Yu and Song Wei Xis figure. She dreamt about them.


    Finally Su Ran screamed. Qiao Qing slept on the sofa and was woke up because of her scream. She came over: What happened? Ran Ran.


    Su Ran used her hands to cover her forehead. She dreamt about their ident.


    The dreamt felt so surreal. It let her feel so sad..


    Are you having a nightmare? Qiao Qing took a handkerchief and wiped her sweat: You dreamt about Song Ting Yu?


    Su Ran clutched Qiao Qings hand, she looked at her: Ma, he is okay, right?


    Qiao Qing was startled, but finally she understood that Su Ran was looking for herfort. She was too afraid that she wanted everyone to tell her that Song Ting Yu is okay..


    Its okay. There will be no problem. He hasnt revenged Song familys enemy, he hasnt caught the killer of Madame Song? He hasnt done all of those thing, how can he in trouble?


    Right, right Su Ran nodded. She wiped her tears: He hasnt done anything, he will be okay


    Su Ran looked at her and be more worried: Ran Ran


    She hadnt finished her words, Su Rans phone rang. She took her phone and checked. She answered it: Zi Chu, how is it? Is there any news from Song Ting Yu?


    No, I just want to tell you to not let you to worry. I already called Mr Mus phone. He will send someone to find him. He is the only one who know his location so maybe he needs a time, dont you worry


    Su Ran clutched her phone tightly and nodded: Em..


    After several days, Mu Chu Cheng got a news about Song Ting Yu. After Tang Zi Chu heard about this, he didnt know whether he should tell Su Ran or not.


    He thought about it for a whole night, finally he decided to tell her again.


    He went to Su house and this moment Su Ran was sitting in the living room. Qiao Qing left the space for both of them and let them chat.


    Su Ran was impatient: How is it? Is there any news?


    You need to be calm


    The time Su Ran heard about his words, she knew that something was wrong. Her face turned pale. Yet no matter what, she should know it, she needed to endure it.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312</h4>


    This moment she thought if Song Ting Yu and Song Wei Xi indeed were in trouble. Though she would fall down with Gu Dong Cheng, she also will not let him go!


    She would die together with him.


    Mr Mu already checked it out. Turns out that several days Chief Song went to Thand. A few days ago in Bangkok, there was a violent gun fight in department store. Finally the store exploded, perhaps he was inside


    The time Tang Zi Chu said it, Su Ran was silent.


    Tang Zi Chu was worried: Perhaps he wasnt there. But theres a lot of people there, theres also a lot of Chinese tourists so its hard to record the death people.


    Now you couldnt decide whether Song Ting Yu or Song Wei Xi is dead, so Su Ran.


    He hadnt finished her words. Su Ran raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were very red: But if he is okay, then why shouldnt he contact us? Song Ting Yu is not that kind of person she said it, she was terribly in despair: What do you think?


    Tang Zi Chu was worried too. Indeed, Song Ting Yu was not that kind of person. He should be in some trouble, yet he couldnt be so sure about it. Whether he was in that ident or not, or he was in other trouble.


    Its just Mu Chu Chengs man found out that Song Ting Yu was in Bangkok and the next day he arrived in Bangkok, that ident happened so Mu Chu Cheng concluded that it maybe connected.


    After that night Song Wei Xi called her, told her that they would go somewhere else. She hadnt heard about their news anymore


    They both seemed topletely disappear from her life.


    With just a blink of eye, its already two years had passed.


    These two years, Su Ran kept on dreaming that Song Ting Yu and Song Wei Xis figure


    After a period of time, Su Ran was really worried that maybestly she couldnt see them in her dream.


    After Song Ting Yu and Song Wei Xi disappeared for two months, Su Ran apanied Tian Mi to go to Hong Kong to have medical treatment. That night, she stood on the window of their hotel. She looked at the Victoria harbor and watched the fireworks. She was distracted and remembered that today was Valentines Day.


    She recalled what happenedst year on this day. The moment Song Ting Yu brought her to Hong Kong to celebrate Valentines Day.


    She couldnt control herself. She left the hotel and took the train to Mong Kok and went to the familiar cinema. She passed by the streets they used to pass. She went to the stall where they bought flower and bought a bouquet of flower.


    She held the flower and walked around for a long time until she passed to a quite alley. She was stopped by a man and wanted to rob her. When that man wanted to snatch her wallet and wanted to do something else. There was a tall figure appeared behind her.


    Very quickly that tall man stopped the man and passed the wallet back to her.


    The time Su Ran took the wallet, she said thank you


    The man waved his hand: Mr Song, let me take care of you.


    Afterwards, he sent Su Ran back to the hotel.


    The time she closed the door, Su Ran knelt down on the ground and cried loudly.


    She never knew that even Song Ting Yu left, but he arranged throughly for her. He arranged a bodyguard to protect her when she is in trouble.


    Two years for several people is a really fast-moving time, yet for Su Ran, it was too hard.


    These two years, Su Ran kept on living in Su house. Lin Cheng Huan went abroad to treat his legs. He went away for a year and the time he came back. Although he couldnt be like his previous condition, but now he could stand up and walk.


    Tian Mi also could recover from her addiction. Previously, they had a dance studio, now they started to open it again.


    After Tian Mi recovered, she had looked for Gu Dong Cheng and wanted a divorce, yet Gu Dong Cheng rejected her request.


    Afterwards, she also looked and tried for many times to bring awsuit for divorce, yet it was unepted.


    Of course Tian Mi knew that it is Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng has a huge power, its hard for Tian Mi to attack him.


    In these two years, he also never appears in front of her. She couldnt divorce. She was so upset, but she didnt need to meet him so she could live happily.


    She also could deceive herself that since a long time she is not Gus wife again.


    Tian Mi also went to have surgery. She wanted to remove the scar in her face. At first, she didnt n to have it but because she didnt want to look like Gu Dong Chengs ex-girlfriend.


    But she had no way. Because her work, she still needs her face.


    Before Tian Mi entered the operation room, she said to Su Ran: If not, let me have a full stic surgery!


    If not because she hates pain, she definitely would do it. But because she is afraid of pain and also Su Ran looked for other patients experience about their stic surgery, she immediately be terrified and just do a simple one.


    Why should she y around with her lie?


    At the morning, the rm rang. Su Ran was not azy person so she stopped the rm and lifted her nket. She woke up.


    The time she woke up, she went to the window. She noticed the fall season would go away and would be winter soon. It was the second winter without Song Ting Yu and Song Wei Xi.


    In front of her room is a garden. There is a old tree, thest leaf on the tree had fallen out. The garden was full off yellow leaves.


    On the patio, Qiao Qing was cleaning and sweeping the leaves. She also nt a lot of things inside her green house.


    These two years, Qiao Qing changed a lot.


    In the past, her life was full of Su Hao. But now, she is aware and feels very happy. Su Hao is not a man inside her heart anymore.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313</h4>


    Su Hao had been sentenced for four years, now its just been two years, theres still another two years to go.


    Every week Qiao Qing will visit him, but she wasnt like she used to be that every time she went home from visiting him, she would look bitter, she wanted to look for a way to let him out.


    Now she is clearly knows that the fact that he is prison is real. If he wants to go out, he needs to depend on himself. If he could perform well then his sentence will be reduced.


    Qiao Qing knows that she couldnt do anything more, she just tried to be rx.


    Probably when someone can think clearly, all the things will be turned simpler


    Su Ran looked at the busy Qiao Qing and smiled. She massaged her shoulder and went to the bathroom to get ready.


    Qiao Qing had prepared breakfast for her.


    Inside Su house now, theres not a lot of employees and maid. There were only the old butler, a maid, and driver.


    Qiao Qing ced a ss of milk in front of Su Ran and sat down. She was watching her for a while: Ran Ran, are you so busy? How can you be so skinny now?


    No, I am normal Su Ran bit her bread and smiled.


    You are skinner. You need to mind your health. Be careful you may not be able to marry out Qiao Qing shook her head.


    Su Ran felt strange. She released a breath and didnt say anything.


    Qiao Qing knew that she didnt like to hear those thing, but theres no way, she should say it to her.


    Its been two years. Ran Ran, you will be twenty seven soon. You still want to continue to wait for him?


    Ma, Im not waiting for him


    Then listen to me, go to meet the person that Auntie wang wants to introduce you with. He is a doctor. I met him once. He is a good guy, he is so polite.. Qiao Qing said it and chattered on: He is good, believe me. He also knows about your matter, but he doesnt care


    Ma!


    Su Ran cut her off. Qiao Qing red at her: Dont cut me off. Actually I also dont want to do this, but I couldnt keep on watching you keep on waiting for him? Listen to me, go and meet him okay? Maybe you will like him? You couldnt wait for him forever, right?


    Look at my health, I dont know how long will Ist. If you dont hear me out.. Qiao Qing said and her eyes turned red: you want me to be worry?


    Ok ok ok, Ma. I promise you, okay? Dont you cry anymore


    Qiao Qing smiled and used her chopsticks and pointed at her: You need to remember your promise.


    Em. Su Ran was moody and bit her bread. She didnt know why she agreed for this. The blind-mate, its simply too absurd.


    They finished their breakfast, but after a while, there was someone came to Su house.


    The butler asked the guest to wait in the living room.


    Qiao Qing and Su Ran came out. The guest stood up and smiled: Mrs. Second Miss.


    Uncle Luo, sit down. Su Ran poured a tea for him and said: Whats the reason of your earlying, is there something happened in Supany?


    Uncle Luo smiled: Not really a problem. Its just these days we have a project in Singapore. We need you as second miss to appear for a while.


    Uncle Luo originally was Su Haos assistant, he had been following him for so many years. This period of time Uncle Luo is in-charge for thepany.


    Supany is not as great as previous time, but for the project they still need Su family member to appear. Although Su Ran doesnt understand business very well but she usually appeared on the project with Uncle Luo.


    When is it?


    Its tomorrow morning. That time please be ready. I wille and pick you up. Uncle Luo smiled brightly.


    Tomorrow morning Qiao Qing frowned: but tomorrow will be the blind date..


    Ma! Su Ran red at her.


    Uncle Luo said: If Ms Su will go on blind-date if not what about Mrs change the date for Miss? We wouldnt go away for a long time, we wille back soon.


    Qiao Qing smiled: okay, I will do it.


    Both of them sent Uncle Luo off. Qiao Qing looked Su Ran was smiling so she patted her shoulder: You look very happy because tomorrow you dont need to go on a blind date?


    Su Ran didnt say anything and nodded: Im happy, why shouldnt I be happy?


    Qiao Qing snorted: Dont you be proud. The day you return from Singapore, I will set up another one. That time if you try to make excuse, I will sort you out! She poked on Su Rans forehead.


    Su Ran went to work after the breakfast. Now she was quite busy. She usually stayed in the office. Qiao Qing didnt really agree with her because now she is a workaholic.


    When she arrived in the office, Su Ran was the earliest one to arrive. Tian Mi was thest one to arrive.


    Su Ran had finished most of her work and Tian Mi just came and went to her office. She said to her: No wonder your mother came to find me two days ago, she asked me to urge you.


    Su Ran read the contract, she didnt raise her head: What did she say?


    She asked me to urge to not be a workaholic!


    Su Ran didnt mind her. Anyway its not her first time to say it.


    Since what happened to Tian Mi two years ago, both of her parents are really worried about her. They stay on An city now to take care of their daughter. They are afraid that Gu Dong Cheng will find her again.


    Now Qiao Qing and Mother Tian are in a good rtionship. They frequently go out and have a tea. They also like about flower and have simr hobby so they are friends now. If Qiao Qinges over to Tian house, she will ask Tian Mi to urge Su Ran.


    Noticing that Su Ran ignored her, Tian Mi put her bag down and went to Su Ran. She clutched Su Rans face and smiled: I ask you, will you meet the man that Auntie will introduce you?


    Su Ran was startled: How do you know?


    Tian Mi shrugged and smiled devilishly: How do I know? Auntie told My Ma, and I secretly listened to it

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314</h4>


    So what if you meet him? ording to my point, if I be together with that doctor. Wouldnt it better for me to be together with Cheng Huan? After the ident Cheng Huan, let the girl, who was his marriage partner, to break the marriage engagement. These two years, he is alone. Its clear that he is waiting for you. Ran Ran, if not you can be together with him..


    Hey!


    Tian Mi didnt finish her words. Su Ran used the material on her hand to hit her head: If you keep on bbering nonsense, I will not just hit you


    Tian Mi rubbed her head. She felt herself to be innocent: Im saying the truth.


    Su Ran red at her: You are still talking


    I will not say anything more. Tian Mi waved her hand and stayed silent. Su Ran will hit her again. Actually she was joking around. She knows that Su Ran still cannot let Song Ting Yu go. Even though there was no news about him. Even for twenty years, she also couldnt let him go.


    This lifetime maybe she will not be able to have any other man in her life.


    Dont just talk about me. Except the blind person all the people knows that Zi Chu also has been waiting for you for two years Su Ran said it.


    Tian Miid her head on the desk: I also want to pursue my own happiness. But I am helpless, I am still a married woman. If I do something recklessly, it will be so troublesome? My parents were political party members, I need to control myself!


    Su Ran wasughing: But you are not political party memebr.


    Tian Mi snorted: But I still the league member!


    I dont want to joke around with you. I tell you a thing


    What? Your blind-date?


    Tian Mi!


    Okay okay, okay, tell me.


    Su Ran noticed that she turned serious and said: Tomorrow I will go to Singapore


    She said it then Tian Mi understood: For Supany? These two years, Su Ran still needs to appear on business meeting with Uncle Luo.


    Em.


    I will go too. Tian Miughed: Just in time, its been also a long time for me to go out. Lets just put aside the matter of our dancing studio.


    Su Ran nodded.


    Su Ran knew that Tian Mi is also in difficult situation. She just recovered from her addiction. Sometimes Su Ran wondered whether Tian Mi was happy or not, whether she is pretending to be happy? Because she loved Gu Dong Cheng before, she also had him inside her heart.


    Because they would go to Singapore the next day so Tian Mi packed up and slept over at Su family. The next day they followed Uncle Luos car and went to the airport.


    Even though the party held in Singapore, but the project would be held in An city.


    One said that Gu Dong Cheng also interested in this project, but because something came out so he couldnte. But he had meet the person-in-charge of this project in An city.


    Luckily, Tian Mi knew that Gu Dong Cheng will note tonight. If not, she will not go to this party.


    She thought it would also be boring to just stay in the hotel so she just followed Su Ran and Uncle Luo to the party.


    The party was quitevish. It was held in five-stars hotel in Singapore.


    Su Ran knew that she had responsibility so she kept on following Uncle Luo. Tian Mi didnt follow them, she just went to the food and drinks section and enjoyed.


    She put a lot of food on the te. She was kept on looking at the food greedily. She wanted to taste all of it.


    Su Ran looked at her and knocked at her forehead: You just stay here and enjoy the food. Dont run around. Later on I and Uncle Luo will find you.


    Okay, you can go first. Tian Mi didnt look at her and just waved her hand.


    Some people still gave their respect to Supany, but some of them didnt because Supany now is not really great anymore.


    Su Ran looked them and felt surprised: Uncle Luo, tell me honestly. Is Supany really in danger?


    Honestly, this is because of your father. Now theres no one willing to help us, maybe we could hold it naymore


    Su Ran couldnt say that she was unaffected.


    Su family used to be glorious, but now


    Uncle Luo looked at her sad expression andforted her. But dont you worry Miss. Supany has me. I will work hard


    Su Ran noticed sincerity in his words. The time Supany was in trouble, theres only Uncle Luo willing to help them.


    Thank you, Uncle Luo.


    Youre too modest.


    Su Ran ced down the champagne on her hand. Because she wanted to greet those people that she knew so she didnt really aware how many had she drank. She was not feeling reallyfortable now.


    I will go to restroom first.


    The time she went out of the restroom, she answered a call from Tian MI. Tian Mi said that she was unwell so she will go back first by taxi.


    Its definitely because she ate too much. Su Ran reminded her to go back and have a medicine.


    This moment she passed by the corridor and didnt raise her head. When she looked at a ce, she suddenly pulled back. This moment her breath was quicken. She stayed rigid on the ce. She put down her phone and followed the figure.

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315</h4>


    She went over to a corner, yet she didnt see anything. Her face was full of disappointment. She pressed her heart..


    Indeed she was dreaming. Because she was thinking too much, so she had illusion.


    She turned her body to leave suddenly a hand touched her waist. She was pulled to another corner below the stairs. She was pressed with the wall behind her.


    Are you looking for me?


    That mans voice is deeper and sweeter than two years before.


    She looked at the man in front of her.


    Compare to two years ago, he didnt change a lot. He was wearing a grey coat and ck shirt. He looked dazzling.


    Yet Su Ran felt her eyes to be teary.


    He just watched her.


    Su Ran just looked at him and didnt say anything.


    She felt that she was dreaming, she was really in dream..


    He was gone for two years without any sign of life. Without any warning now, he appeared in front of her.


    Looking at her silence, that man clutched her little chin and smiled. Are you mute? I ask you, are you following me?


    .. Su Ran opened her mouth and noticed that she couldnt say anything.


    Ting Yu.


    Theres a voice behind them. That man let Su Ran go and put his hands on his pocket and turned his body. He smiled: Why are you here?


    That woman looked at Su Ran, then she hugged Song Ting Yus arm: Lets go. Uncle Li is waiting for us.


    Em. That man strode over and didnt look at Su Ran anymore. He seemed to be indifferent.


    Until he walked faraway. Su Ran said that mans name that she kept on dreaming on for two years : Song Ting Yu.


    They both disappeared in front of her.


    The time she wanted to chase after them, she realized that they were taking the elevator. She used her finger to keep on pressing the button but theres no use. Atst she just saw Song Ting Yus smiling face through the closing door of the elevator.


    Su Ran waited and looked at the screen. The elevator stopped at fifth floor.


    She waited for another lift and went inside hurriedly. She pressed the fifth floor button.


    The time the elevator reached fifth floor, her heart was unease.


    The fifth floor is the restaurant and all various private room. Su Ran didnt know where was Song Ting Yu. She just looked at each of the rooms. She used a lot of different excuses and also apologized when she went to the wrong room.


    Until she recognized the familiar figure inside one of the private rooms. She just stood there unmoved. All the people were looking at her, and asked: You are?


    Song Ting Yu sat down near the window. Beside him was a woman with a short hair.


    Song Ting Yu also looked at her and leaned on the chair like he was watching a show.


    Someone stood up and asked: Miss, who are you?


    Su Ran just regained herself: Im sorry, I enter the wrong room


    She said it then turned her body. She went out of the room and closed the door. She heard someone joked around: What kind of person she is, she even coulde to the wrong room


    Su Ran left and waited to elevator.


    Now her brain was dazed, her steps were impractical. She was unfocused. She seemed will fall down soon.


    Yet she knew that this moment for sure, Song Ting Yu is back. He really came back. She wasnt dreaming, it was him.


    She knelt down in front of the elevator. She lowered her head and ced it between her legs. Sge stayed in the dark ce.


    After few minutes, her phone rang. It distracted her from her wild imagination. She answered the call, it was Uncle Luo. He was looking for her after she left the second floor. He was worried so he called her.


    Su Ran said: Uncle Luo, Im okay. Is it over?


    It will be over soon. Where did you go?


    Uncle Luo, you can go back to the hotel first. I will go hometer.


    Miss, please dont say any nonsense. How can I leave alone here? What happened? Where are you? I wille to find you.


    Uncle Luo hadnt finished his word, Su Ran heard a noise from the elevator. She didnt care about anything. It were people inside the private room before. Even though in the crowd of people, Su Ran could recognize the tall figure among them. It was her center of attention.


    Even though she could only see his back side, Su Ran just came over quickly and yelled: Song Ting Yu!


    That crowd of people stopped and turned their head. They moved aside. Song Ting Yu turned his body. Su Ran noticed that woman was still beside him. They seemed closed with each other. That woman was smiling.


    Isnt it the woman that said that she entered a wrong woman before? Ting Yu, do you know her? The old man asked.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her then quickly diverted his gaze: Uncle Li, I know her. She is my ex-wife.


    All the people around whispered and looked at Su Ran.


    So turns out Ting Yu had married before? Chen Chen, do you know about this? Uncle Lin looked at the short-hair woman beside Song Ting Yu.


    Ding Chen smiled: Of course I know. How can Ting Yu hide that thing to me? She is just his ex-wife, why should I care?


    Everyone looked at them. Su Rans face changed and bit her lips: Song Ting Yu, I have something to talk to you.

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316</h4>


    Im sorry. Im so busy. Song Ting Yu said like he was talking to the stranger.


    Lets go. Uncle Lin said.


    The crowd of people went over. Su Ran already knew for sure that he is alive. She just wanted to meet Song Wei Xi. She just wanted to ask about Song Wei Xis condition.


    She chased after quickly, yet very quickly she was stopped by two bodyguards of Song Ting Yu: Sorry, Miss. You cante forward.


    Su Ran rushed over, yet she still be blocked. She could see Song Ting Yu disappeared in front of her eyes. Her heart was really anxious..


    Noticing that she hadnt appeared, Uncle Luo called her again. He looked for her floor by floor. Finally he found her.


    Yet he looked that two men were blocking her.


    Su Ran kept on yelling: Let me go, let me go!


    Uncle Luo was panic and came over. He pushed those two men aside: What are you guys doing?


    That men looked at him: Who are you?


    Whats the point of knowing me, what are you doing toward second miss?


    The men noticed that Song Ting Yu had left so they let them go.


    Uncle Luo immediately asked: Second Miss, are you okay?


    Su Ran didnt answer him, just went downstairs hurriedly.


    Uncle Luo was startled, Su Ran ran over. She came outside the entrance. She looked at the familiar figure. He was getting in the car. Su Ran chased after him. Even though she kept on knocking the window, the car wont stop.


    She bit her lips and followed. But the car moved quickly, finally she left behind.


    Uncle Luo chased after her and stopped her: Second Miss, what happened? Whose car is it?


    Su Ran staggered along and still wanted to chase after that car, yet Uncle Luo stopped her again: Second Miss, no need to chase again. Their car is too far away. You wouldnt be able to chase after them


    Su Ran watched the car lef.


    Who is it?


    Uncle Luo kept on asking but Su Ran still wont speak out.


    Uncle Luo was helpless. He took her back and got on the car to get back to the hotel.


    On the car, Ding Chen looked at the backside of the car: That is Wei Xis Mama?


    Song Ting Yu looked at the window and nodded.


    Ding Chen was somewhat confused: How could shee here? Doesnt she live in An City.


    Supposedly she came here by ident. She didnte here with purpose. Song Ting Yu leant on the carseat and patted his legs.


    Inside the car, it was silent. Ding Cheng knew that Song Ting Yu didnt want to say anything more so she didnt ask further.


    After a while, Song Ting Yu closed his eyes and ordered the driver: Send Miss back first, then lets go to rehabilitation center.


    Ding Chen immediately turned her head and looked at the handsome man beside her: You want to see Wei Xi?


    He should discharge soon.


    Is the doctor allowing him to go out? Ding Chen frowned: Except you and me, now Wei Xi is rejecting any other people to get close to him, it wouldnt be good


    Song Ting Yu didnt say anything. Ding Chen still wanted toe with him, but Song Ting Yu rejected the idea.


    He went to the rehabilitation center alone. This one is a children private special school.


    Due to itste at night, of course the school doesnt allow anyone toe inside. But today theres a condition, the teachers and employees seemed to be relieved to see Song Ting Yus appearance. They even sighed: Mr Song, before we just wanted to call you. Wei Xi bit his friend. Now his condition is unstable


    Song Ting Yus face was dignified. He paced quickly to follow the doctor to Song Wei Xis room.


    From far away he could hear Song Wei Xis yelling. He came inside and looked there was a lot of people inside the room. An employee wanted to try to get close to him, but he was bitten by him. The employee cried and by her instinct she hit Song Wei Xi.


    Very quickly someone pushed her away. She fell down and her hair was in a mess. She just looked that was a strong and tall man appeared. That man came over and carried Song Wei Xi. His gaze soften and looked at that little boy. He was pampering him.


    All of you go out. Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei Xi and said to all of them coldly.


    The woman that fell down before was pulled out.


    Song Wei Xis mood this moment started to calm down. The people in rehabilitation center couldnt control him. But as long as Song Ting Yu present, Song Wei Xi will calm down and stay on his embrace.


    Song Wei Xi turned calm and slept. Song Ting Yu covered him with nket and remembered that woman employee before that was bitten and wanted to hit Song Wei Xi.


    He closed the door. It waste at night. The kids in the rehabilitation center were sleeping.


    The time he passed by the corridor, he noticed the light was off in most of the rooms.


    He then went to the office. He found that woman employee was treated inside the office. She was yelling in pain: Softer, please!


    I am really unlucky. In my extra night shift, something like this happened. The other kids are good, except Song Wei Xi. He keeps on making trouble. Every time he makes trouble, he couldnt beforted. What kind of kid Song Wei Xi is.


    Okay, you Another teacher wanted to remind her to not say reckless thing. Yet she noticed a tall figure in front of the door. She was startled, she felt cold.


    Song Ting Yu looked at them. They all felt terrified.


    The injured woman turned her head and looked at Song Ting Yus cold gaze. She was afraid that she almost fell down from the chair.


    You are okay right


    The two people stood up and stammered: Mr, Mr Song


    Song Ting Yu came inside the room and pulled a chair to sit down: Call your principal now.


    Mr Song


    Are you calling him or not?


    Yes.


    This time the woman, who scolded Song Wei Xi, lowered her head. She knew that she was in trouble. Song Ting Yu was not someone she should provoke, he is Tian Hai group people.

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317</h4>


    The principal answered the call and rushed over quickly. There was a lot of people inside the office. He looked at Song Ting Yu and said: ¡°Mr Song, what happened? It¡¯s midnight, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Originally I thought that by spending a huge sum of money, my son will live and be taken care well, but I am wrong¡­¡± Song Ting Yu smiled.


    The principal didn¡¯t understand and looked at his employees. He then shifted his gaze to Song Ting Yu again: ¡°Mr Song, what had happened before?¡±


    Song Ting Yu pointed to Song Wei Xi¡¯s teacher: ¡°Tell him. In detail, you shouldn¡¯t leave anything out.¡±


    The teacher was trembling and told the story. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head because she was afraid of Song Ting Yu¡¯s gaze.


    After she was done, it¡¯s clear Song Ting Yu was dissatisfied. He smiled coldly: ¡°Just like that? Are you sure that is all?¡±


    ¡°You tell him.¡± Song Ting Yu pointed to other female teacher, the one that helped to treat the injured woman.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little friend snatched Wei Xi¡¯s toy. Wei Xi just bit that little friend then made trouble. We both kept on urging andforting him but there¡¯s no use. Later on Wei Xi bit her¡­¡± She pointed to the injured woman: ¡°She hit Wei Xi¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu smiled really coldly: ¡°Seemed that you are dissatisfied toward my son?¡±


    The teacher shook her head: ¡°Mr Song, no. It¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. I can hear it from you. What kind of thing he is, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr Song¡­¡± That teacher started to sob. She didn¡¯t know what should she do. Her wound was deep because she was bitten by Song Wei Xi so she just hit him by instinct. She was just angry. How can she know that Song Ting Yu would stand outside and listened to her conversation.


    The principal apologized quickly when he heard about it: ¡°Sorry, Mr Song. For this matter, we are wrong. You¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu waved his hand and cut him off: ¡°Based on your teachers¡¯ and employees¡¯ attitude and inner quality, I think your school is not necessary to operate. This school is known to be the remarkable special school for kids. Most kids in this school basically are troubled one, but if the teachers don¡¯t have any patience, then what¡¯s the point?¡±


    He is Song Ting Yu, when is the time other people could treat his son wrongly?


    ¡°Mr Song, please don¡¯t. This is a misunderstanding. I admit that I didn¡¯t take care of this thoughtfully. Tonight indeed it is our fault. You can do anything, but please don¡¯t ¡­¡± The principal couldn¡¯t believe that Song Ting Yu has the ability to close this close!


    The principal noticed the aloofness in Song Ting Yu. He pulled the crying teacher: ¡°A teacher like her wouldn¡¯t stay in our school. I definitely will fire her. Are you happy now, Mr Song?¡±


    Song Ting Yu just stayed cool: ¡°This is not the first time? My son has been here for several months. I believe that it¡¯s not his first time. You need to check this matter throughly for me and make it clear to me. If you couldn¡¯t do it until I¡¯m satisfied, then you will feel the consequence!¡±


    ¡°Okay, yes, yes, Mr Song.¡± I will definitely check this matter throughly. Later on if he recruits another teachers or employees, he will definitely examine them throughly and in detail. He wouldn¡¯t let this matter happened again.¡± The principal was really afraid. He kept on wiping his sweat./


    Song Ting Yu left the office and returned to Song Wei Xi¡¯s room. The principal also followed him. He felt extremely worried, he felt it¡¯s not finished yet.


    Song Ting Yu took Song Wi Xi¡¯s little bag and tidied up his favorite toys. He didn¡¯t take any other things.


    Looking at Song Ting Yu was tidying up, he said quickly: ¡°Mr Song, you?¡±


    ¡°Wei Xi doesn¡¯t need to stay here anymore. I think your school is unable to help him to recover.¡± Song Ting Yu said.


    ¡°Mr Song, this matter is an ident. I guarantee that this will not happened again, it¡¯s better to Wei Xi to stay here¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished his words and Song Ting Yu showed a mocking expression toward him: ¡°You guarantee? How much is it worth?¡±


    The principal paled up and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu took Song Wei Xi¡¯s little back and went over Song Wei Xi¡¯s bed. He was still sleeping. He said to the principal: ¡°Tomorrow my secretary wille and handle Wei Xi¡¯s discharge formalities.¡±


    The driver was waiting outside. Looking Song Ting Yu came out Song Wei Xi over. He opened the door and let them got inside.


    ¡°Mr Song, how can you bring little Master home?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to stay there again.¡±


    The driver nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further. He just drove away.


    The time they arrived at Song Ting Yu¡¯s residence. Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei Xi upstair and ced it on the bed.


    The past half year, Song Ting Yu was looking for Song Wei Xi. His six years old son yet he was so skinny. He was taller but changed a lot. Because he didn¡¯t got enough nutrition for half year. He experienced a lot of things. Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t want to mention it, he also didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    This half year, his health turned well. He grew a lot.


    Song Ting Yu took off his grey suit and coat and threw it to the chair. He undid his tie andid down on the bed. He looked at Song Wei Xi: ¡°Wei Xi, do you miss Mama?¡±


    Let alone now Song Wei Xi was sleeping, even though he was awake, he now basically wouldn¡¯tmunicate with anyone. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t answer him.


    Song Ting Yu looked at the ceiling: ¡°Wei Xi, we should go back¡­.¡±


    Tian Mi stayed in the bathroom for a long time. She swore there something wrong inside the wrong, if not how can she have a stomachache.


    The time she came out, she noticed Su Ran was back.


    ¡°You are back.¡± She said powerlessly. She really wanted to climb to the bed and not walk again.


    Damn it! A person shouldn¡¯t be so greedy. How can she eat a lot of that little delicate food?


    Now she was almost dead.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318</h4>


    Su Ran sat down on the sofa and her back was facing her. Didnt know whether she was listening to her. She didnt respond.


    Tian Mi felt something was strange. She walked slowly toward her side. She noticed Su Rans face was pale. Her gaze was empty. She waved her hand in front of her face: Ran Ran, what happened?


    Su Ran seemed to be unfocus so Tian Mi waved her hand once again and patted her shoulder. She just regained herself: I saw Song Ting Yu.


    Tian Mi was drinking water. Hearing that, the water sprayed out from her mouth. She coughed for a while: What did you say? You met Song Ting Yu? Where did you see him?


    In the party.


    Tian Mi murmured: Is it really him? Why didnt I see him? Could you see it wrongly?


    Su Ran massaged her temple: Im not wrong. Its him.


    He already disappeared fro two years, he is in Singapore? Its Tian Mi didnt understand: How is he? What happened? Did he say something? What about Wei Xi? Where is Wei Xi?


    Su Ran shook her head: He didnt let me get close to her. I just wanted to ask him about Wei Xi, but I couldnt.


    She remembered the woman beside him. Su Rans heart tightened. She looked at her legs.


    What happened to him? Does he forget? Does he have amnesia? Tian Mi used her hand to pat her own head: It should be for old people right


    No, he remember me.


    But how can he dont contact you for two years? Doesnt contact anyone?


    Su Ran shook her head and didnt say anything.


    Tian Mi noticed Su Rans face and said: Its better for you to take a rest first. Tomorrow we could find out about Song Ting Yu. We can find him and we can ask him about Wei Xi.


    Em.


    Su Ran finally nodded and raised up to go to the bedroom.


    Tian Mi got water and drank the medicine.


    Before she bought the medicine on the way home, she didnt know whether it would be effective. Could she heal soon? Or she would be in the toilet for whole night? Its too painful?!


    Because didnt know any information about Song Ting Yu, Su Ran didnt ask Uncle Luos help to find Song Ting Yu. She just went to the hotel that the party held yesterday to see whether she can get any information.


    Yet two of them didnt really familiar of Singapore. They also didnt have any connection, how can they get information.


    Now Su Ran couldnt find anything.


    Tian Mi also thought that it was useless so she pulled Su Ran: Ran Ran, its better for us to go back to An city first. That time lets ask for Tang Zi Chu to check. Anyway now we know that he is in Singapore right? Its better for him to do it.


    Su Ran nodded.


    Uncle Luo already left the Singapore on the next day. Su Ran told him that Tian Mi and her would stay two more days to y around so they didnt go back together.


    After they decided they went to the hotel to pack up and took a flight back to An City.


    The time they returned, Su Ran and Tian Mi asked Tang Zi Chu out for dinner.


    Now Tang Zi Chu opened a small foreign tradepany. Everyday he will go to work early ande backte at night. Except him, there are only two other people in thepany.


    Tang Zi Chu frequently is so busy that he forgets that he doesnt have dinner. Tonight he hadnt have any dinner so its good.


    They both went to the restaurant first and ordered a lot of dishes.


    Tang Zi Chu came over and looked a lot of dishes on the table and smiled: You both are the best. You ordered all of my favorite foods.


    Of course, we know that you are exhausted so we especially ordered your favorite food. Tian Mi passed a bowl of soup for him: Okay, Big Boss Tang, please drink the soup. Please eat the food.


    Why do you seem to be so good today? Tang Zi Chu felt embarrassed.


    I always be good okay Tian Mi red at him: Are you eating or not? If not, I will eat it!


    Eat eat eat! Tang Zi Chu took the bowl and drank it up.


    Did you buy anything good in Singapore? You should try a lot of food?


    Tang Zi Chu knows Tian Mi too well, eating is her hobby.


    Tian Mi red at him: We have something to say to you.


    Tell me, dont make it too serious


    Su Ran looked at him: I met Song Ting Yu in Singapore


    She said it then she heard prakkk. The chopsticks on Tang Zi Chus hand fell down. He was shocked: You guys met Chief Song in Singapore?


    I didnt see him, its just Su Ran


    Did you see it wrongly?


    No, its him. Moreover its not a nce. I indeed met him and talked to him. But afterwards, he went away. I didnt have time to ask him about Wei Xi. He also didnt talk much with me. So Zi Chu, I want to ask you. Can you help me to find him?


    Dont worry, I will find him Tang Zi Chu felt that Song Ting Yu didnt appear because he was in trouble. But now he appeared in Singapore, he couldnt understand it


    Why he even didnt contact him?


    After the dinner, Su Ran went home with worries. Qiao Qing was in the living room, she was writing calligraphy. Looking at Su Rans return, she raised her head: I dont know whether you are escaping the blind date that you purposely stayed there for two more days, but let me tell you. This matter Ive decided for you the time and ce. That time you need to show up. You couldnt push it anymore


    Usually Su Ran would say several words to her, but today she just changed her shoes and let the maid to help her with the suitcase. She just went upstairs.


    Qiao Qing frowned, she felt something was wrong. She put down her brush and went to Su Rans room.


    Ran Ran, do you hear me?


    Su Ran didnt want to talk with her about this thing: Ma, lets talk about this the other day.


    What is it? Are you feeling unwell?


    No, I just return. I want to rest. You should do your calligraphy again.


    Su Ran said it then closed the door.


    She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom. She filled up the bathtub andid inside.


    The next day, she was woke up by coldness feeling. She noticed that she wasying down at the bathtub for the whole night.


    She sneezed and took out her pajamas. Now she felt dizzy. She seemed to have a fever.


    Sheid down inside the cold water for a whole night, its weird if she didnt get any fever!

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319</h4>


    She opened the door, she went downstairs and opened the cupboard to look for thermometer. Qiao Qing noticed her: What are you looking for?


    Ma, wheres the thermometer?


    What happened? Qiao Qing came over and used her hand to feel her forehead. The time she touched it, she said: Its hot! You get a fever!


    Su Ran felt so dizzy: So unwell


    Nonsense, with this high temperature, how can you feel okay? Yesterday did you forget to cover yourself with nket and just sleep?


    Su Ran shook her head: I fell asleep inside the bathtub.


    You.! Qiao Qing was distressed: Hurry up change your clothes, let me send you to the hospital.


    Su Ran changed her clothes and Qiao Qing called the driver for be ready.


    She put the scarf on Su Rans neck and pulled her out: Lts go.


    They got in the car. Because Su Ran was weak now, Su Ran fell asleep.


    Qiao Qing felt sorry for her: Ran Ran, you are a mother. How can you not take a good care of yourself? Which person will fall asleep inside the bathtub? You slept there for a whole night? Its no wonder you get a fever! Next time you need to be aware, dont make me worry


    Su Ran just said: Em.


    Qiao Qing asked the driver: Drive quicker.


    Looking at her condition now, supposedly she would need to stay at the hospital.


    She was worrying then she heard her phone rang. One of her hand was hugging Su Ran, she tried to get her phone out from her pocket with her other hand.


    It was from Auntie wang, who wanted to introduce a man for Su Ran. She called to ask whether Su Ran is back or not to set up the time a ce.


    Qiao Qing answered: Sis wang. Just in time, our Ran Ran is back but she is having a fever. I am taking her to the hospital now. They should meet the other day.


    In my opinion, no need to be the other day. Xu Wei is working today, just let him to take care of Su Ran? That time they could meet up. Maybe after Ran Ran is well, they can be together. Auntie wang was thinking this point.


    Its not really good


    Qiao Qing was somewhat thought it would be inconvenient, but looking at how Su Rans condition now, she didnt have heart to think about other thing?


    How can its not good. Give Xu Wei a chance, let him act. I will call him now, let him wait for you guys in front of the hospital.


    Okay. Sorry to trouble you, Sis wang


    What are you saying. No need to be too modest. Auntie wangughed: I will call Xu Wei now. Let him take a good care of Su Ran.


    Okay.


    Qiao Qing hung up and looked that Su Ran fell asleep. She didnt hear about their conversation. If she heard it, she definitely would reject.


    Auntie wang gave Qiao Qings phone number to Xu Wei so he called her and told his position.


    The car stopped in front of the hospital. Qiao Qing could spot Xu Wei directly with his white robe.


    Just stop here, Old Chen. I will go down with Second Miss here.


    The car stopped then Qiao Qing greeted Xu Wei. Xu Wei immediately came over: Auntie.


    Ran Ran is sleeping inside. Help me to take her out. Qiao Qing smiled.


    Okay.


    Xu Wei is tall and skinny. He is wearing sses and seems to be a gentle man.


    He is two years older than Su Ran. Before he studied abroad and just returned.


    Qiao Qing had a good impression of him.


    Xu Wei cautiously carried Su Ran.


    Qiao Qing smiled: Sorry to trouble you.


    Auntie, you are too formal. Xu Wei carried Su Ran: Ms Su now needs to be brought to ICU.


    Xu Wei, no need to be too modest. No need to call her Ms Su. Just call her name.


    Okay.


    Su Ran got an acute cold. Her body temperature almost reached thirty nine.


    Now she should stay in the hospital. Its lucky she was in hospital just in time, if not she will infect other people.


    Xu Wei was working at that hospital so very quickly Su Ran got a room andid down. She had an IV drip.


    Qiao Qing looked at Xu Wei: Sorry to trouble you, Xu Wei.


    Its okay. Dont worry. I should do this. Xu Wei smiled bashfully.


    Qiao Qing had a good impression toward him. She felt him to be educated and polite. He was also a caring man. She thought if Su Ran be with him, she should be so happy.


    Xu Wei, if you are not busy, you can sit here.


    Xu Wei nodded: Auntie, today Im not busy.


    Su Ran didnt wake too fast. Qiao Qing watched her and said to Xu Wei: Luckily you are here today. Oh right, Xu Wei. Im sorry. At first we had promised to let Ran Ran to meet you but suddenly she needed to go to Singapore. Now she is back and gets sick.


    Its okay, Auntie. Now weve met. Xu Wei waved his hand.


    You know about our Ran Rans matter? Did Auntie wang tell you?


    I know a bit. Xu Wei looked calm: But if we are really will be together, I will not care about those thing.


    Its noticeable that Xu Wei is someone with his own thinking, Qiao Qing looked happy and nodded.


    In the future, we should see feelings between you two


    I will try hard, Auntie.


    Qiao Qing remembered that Su Ran hadnt had breakfast today, supposedly she would be hungry when she woke up.


    Xu Wei, I want to go home for a while to make some food for Ran Ran. Can you help to take care of her? Now she is sleeping, she doesnt need too much things. Just help me to watch her. I will just go home shortly. If you are busy then just go take care of your things, you cane back to see herter.

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320</h4>


    Auntie, I will watch her. You can go home first. Xu Wei nodded.


    Then sorry to trouble you again. Qiao Qing said it then went out. She gave a call to the driver to wait for her at the lobby.


    Su Ran woke up when it was in the afternoon. The time she opened her eyes, the door was opened.


    She looked at the door and before she looked at the person got inside. She heard: Ran Ran, you are awake?


    Its not a familiar voice for her. She frowned and massaged her temple. She tried to sit up and looked at the person with white robe in front of her.


    Su Ran nodded courteously toward him: Hi.


    Xu Wei knew that she didnt recognize him: Im Xu Wei. Auntie wang introduced me. Today I heard that you are ill so Ie to visit you. Auntie went home to prepare some food for you, she asked me to watch over you


    Perhaps Qiao Qing had told her about Xu Weis name, but Su Ran didnt pay attention. If Xu Wei didnt mention about Auntie wang, she wouldnt know about him.


    So its the doctor Qiao Qing wanted to introduce her to.


    My Ma has said it to me. Doctor Xu, hi.


    No need to be so formal. You can call me Xu Wei. Auntie also let me to call your name.


    Su Ran just realized it, no wonder before she heard him called her Ran Ran. She thought she heard it wrongly.


    Today supposedly Qiao Qing purposely brought Xu Wei over and let them meet to let feelings grow


    Su Ran felt really awkward. She didnt want to think about those things.


    Doctor Xu Xu Wei She smiled: Im okay now. You can go and do your things. No need to dy your work for me.


    Its okay. Im not busy today. Im on break. I just returned from my lunch


    Xu Wei pulled a chair and sat down: Ran Ran, do you want a water? Let me pour you a ss.


    Thank you.


    They both were unfamiliar of each other so they just chatted awkwardly. But Qiao Qing thought that they had a good chat. She even didnt want to interrupt them.


    She brought back a clear porridge inside the thermos.


    Su Ran sighed when Qiao Qing returned.


    Qiao Qing poured the porridge to the bowl: Come and eat it.


    She extended her hand to check her temperature, it had went down. She was relieved.


    For making space for Xu Wei and Su Ran, she didnt stay there for a long time. She looked for excuse to leave. Before she left, she asked Xu Wei helped to look after Su Ran.


    Su Ran was helpless, what kind of things can make Qiao Qing need to handle?


    How can she not know her intention?


    Ma, dont make trouble


    This kid. Qiao Qing rolled her eyes and patted Xu Weis shoulder: Please take a good care of Ran Ran. Apany her. When someone is sick, he/she needs to be apanied.


    Auntie, I will.


    They both cooperated with each other. Su Ran just sighed. She just drank her porridge. After she ate, couldnt she just say that she wants to rest and ask Xu Wei to leave?


    When she was thinking, Xu Wei extended his hands: Is it hot? If not, let me feed you?


    Su Ran was surprised and said: No need, its not hot. I can drink it by myself


    When Qiao Qing came over, she also brought a stic of fruit. Xu Wei took apples and grapes to the restroom to wash it then took a knife: I will peel the apple for you.


    Su Ran was helpless.


    She didnt expect they would meet in the hospital that she couldnt hide from him


    No, you just eat it. I have no appetite.


    Now she couldnt even finish this little porridge. She didnt have any appetite.


    Xu Wei nodded, he seemed to like Su Ran. He kept on looking for topic for their talk.


    Ran Ran, I heard that you open a dancing studio?


    I open it with my friend.


    Its good, next time can Ie to visit?


    Su Ran was startled: Okay.


    That mister, who are you looking for?


    When they were talking, the door was opened. A man stood in front of the door.


    Am I disturbing you guys?


    Su Ran blinked and looked at him.


    He is back.


    Xu Wei noticed Su Rans gaze and looked at the guy. The young nurse looked inside and said: Doctor Xu, this man he


    Its okay. Just go back.


    Looking at Su Rans expression, he noticed that Su Ran knew this man.


    Mister, you are Ran Rans friend right? Pleasee inside. Xu Wei said softly.


    Ran Ran? Song Ting Yu came inside and looked at both of them.


    Is there a problem? Xu Wei felt this man was hostile.


    Song Ting Yu didnt answer and asked: Are you Su Rans boyfriend?


    Temporarily we are friends. Xu Wei said temporarily because he thought it would be hard to predict the future.


    Mister, you are?


    Song Ting Yu snorted for a while and said: Im her ex-husband.


    Xu Wei was startled for a while, so this is Su Rans ex-husband, Song Ting Yu.


    Mr Song, Hi. Even though he was ufortable now, but he kept on maintaining his smile. Moreover he kept on telling himself, he is her ex-husband only.


    He also knows that Su Ran had been married once, she even had a boy, but whats the point? If he be with Su Ran, he wouldnt mind those thing!


    You seem to know me.


    Song Ting Yu pulled a chair and sat down. He looked at Su Rans little face: This is your newly boyfriend? These year passed and your taste has changed, you like this type o fman


    He is my friend. Su Ran regained herself and pursed her lips.


    Xu Wei, go take care of your things.


    Xu Wei was confused and said: I wille over again to see you.


    Su Ran didnt say anything. Xu Wei left the room.

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>


    Song Ting Yu watched Xu Wei left and stayed calm: He is skinny like a bamboo pole, can he carry you up? You always enjoy a good treatment, are you sure he can satisfy you?


    Su Ran blushed: What nonsense are you talking about!


    Su Ran suddenly got close and looked at her for a long time: Su Ran, its been two years


    Su Ran originally wanted to push him away. But hearing him saying those words, her hand stopped on midair. She felt sad.


    Yes, she and Song Ting Yu hadnt meet each other for two years


    Until now she didnt know, how did she spend these two years.


    Therere a lot of times, she couldnt stay strong, yet she kept on thinking that theres no news, didnt mean that theyre dead.


    Then she tries to live.


    Just like that, she passed two years.


    These two years it seems you live very well.


    Song Ting Yus voice sounded a bit satire, how can Su Ran not notice it? She just chose to ignore it: These two years, what happened? I thought youre in trouble


    Song Ting Yu looked at her and raised his eyebrows: Do you care about me?


    Su Ran was stopped by his question, she wanted to answer: I care.


    But to think it clearly, she seemed to have no right to say it anymore


    Her silence made Song Ting Yuughed lightly and shook his head.


    Indeed you dont care, right?


    Su Ran didnt answer him: Hows Wei Xi?


    She was afraid that she would hear some bad news from him, so her voice was trembling.


    Hee home together with me.


    Su Ran was emotional: Take me to him.


    She was impatient and she wanted to meet him. Its been a whole two years since she met her son.


    Song Ting Yu pressed her shoulder: No need to rush.


    Su Ran was at loss: Song Ting Yu..


    The time she met him in Singapore, she knew that he is different from his pervious self two years ago. Two years agos Song Ting Yu, no matter how scary he was in front of others, but in front of her, he would be childish. Its his true self. He didnt need to hide it from her. But now, he is different.


    Su Ran couldnt see through


    Im not sure whether he is ready to see you or not, I cannot decide whether he hates you or not


    Su Rans heart fell. Her body turned cold: What do you mean?


    Song Ting Yu just looked at her and didnt say anything. He just stood up and said: Have a good rest. I will find a time for you to meet him. A suitable time.


    Looking at his tall figure wanted to leave, Su Ran yelled his hame. She even took off her IV drip. She didnt wear her shoes and ran toward her. But Song Ting Yu walked quickly and in a moment, he disappeared.


    Su Ran couldnt find her. She was dispirited and went back. She bumped into Xu Wei and it surprised him: Ran Ran, why are you out? What happened?


    Su Ran didnt say anything.


    Xu Wei took her back to the room.


    On a corner near the lift, this moment was watched by two men.


    Lu Zhan tidied up his robe: Actually these two years, she also wasnt happy. Every day she will live in hope and expectation. Day by day until she felt numb. But she was unwilling to give up.


    I know. Song Ting Yu leant on the wall and took a deep breath.


    He knew but he was choice-less.


    Since the beginning he couldnt understand why Su Ran abandon both of them.


    But the most ridiculous thing was he often be d. Luckily Su Ran didnt follow them to leave. If not, perhaps she would get hurt..


    Lets not talk about this. Lu Zhan noticed that he didnt have heart to chat about Su Rnas matter. Now they both just met each other, of course they had a lot to say: This afternoon I have no surgery, no work, lets go to have lunch? I really want to know what happened to you these two years.


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    He drove his car and waited for Lu Zhan. He called Tang Zi Chu.


    Tang Zi Chu already let someone to check Song Ting Yu in Singapore, but they couldnt pass the new quickly. When he got Song Ting Yus call, he was so happy.


    He even didnt do his work and just drove to the appointed ce.


    Lu Zhan and Song Ting Yu were sitting there and waiting for him.


    The time Tang Zi Chu met him, he couldnt help but felt emotional: Chief Song.


    Song Ting Yu fisted his hand and knocked it lightly on her shoulder.


    Lu Zhan poured a beer for both of them: These two years, you were in Singapore? The time you were in ident, I heard Zi Chu said that you were in Thand, are you in the scene when the explosion happened?


    Probably because of two suffering years, now Song Ting Yu was addicted to smoking.


    He said slowly: What so called explosion, its just Gu Dong Cheng n. He hired a Thand assassin to locate my position and wanted to kill me. I didnt n to let Wei Xi to stay beside me so previous night I asked someone to take Song Wei Xi away. But theres a problem. I was rescued by someone but I was unconscious for half year. The time I woke up, I looked for Wei Xi. But he wasnt there. Those people left after I was in ident. They sold the house. I used a year to find Wei Xi. He experienced a lot of things.


    His eyes were sad: The time I found him, he even didnt willing to say anything. He didnt want to get close to anyone. I brought him to Singapore and used half year to let him ept me. Until now, he doesnt talk anymore. He just be silent. During his tantrum, he couldnt be controlled, he will bite everyone


    Tang Zi Chu and Lu Zhan looked at each other, they both were shocked. They didnt expect that it would be so serious and tragic.

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322</h4>


    What did happen to Song Wei Xi? Unexpectedly could change the lively kid to suffer autism!


    The time I was unconscious, I cut off contact with you guys. The time I woke up, Wei Xi also not by my side. I used half year to find him. I couldnt simply contact you so everyone thought that we are dead. Then Song Wei Xi will be safe Song Ting Yu this moment couldnt tell what happened during Song Wei Xis appearance because he also didnt want Su Ran to worry. After he found her, he also didnt want Su Ran to know and meet that kind of Song Wei Xi


    Tian Mi knew that Su Ran was hospitalized so that day in the afternoon she came to the hospital and just in time she met Xu Wei took Su Ran back to the room.


    Tian Mi med him: How can youe out with your current condition?


    She greeted Xu Wei. Tian Mi also just knew that this is Tian Mis blind-date partner.


    Doctor Xu, you can go back to your work. I will take care of Ran Ran.


    Xu Wei nodded: Then sorry to trouble you, Ms Tian.


    After Xu Wei left, Tian Mi snorted: He unexpectedly said sorry to trouble you, he seems to regard me as stranger, he seems to be interested to you


    She said it and sat down.


    Yet Su Ran was unresponsive: What happened?


    Su Ran lowered her head: Before Song Ting Yu came over.


    Tian Mi chocked: You mean he is back?


    Su Ran nodded.


    Did he bring Wei Xi back too?


    He brought him, but didnt bring him to the hospital. I wanted to meet Wei Xi, but he said that he couldnt decide whether Wei Xi wants to meet me, also couldnt decide whether Wei Xi hates me or not..


    Hate you? Tian Mi was surprised: How can he hate you?


    Theres a lot of things I dont know. I think they experienced a lot of things. Didnt know what did Wei Xi experienced. Su Ran took a deep breath. Her eyes were red.


    Tian Mi clutched her hands: Dont be sad. Luckily its in the past now. Now finally Wei Xi is safe. ording to me, Song Ting Yu decides to return now means that he is ready and prepared. He will fight with Gu Dong Cheng for Wei Xi, lets take it slow. You need to interact with him and let him to ept you again. In the end, you are his mother right?


    Su Ran remembered the time she sent him off. They talked with each other. Song Wei Xi asked when would she look for him, when she will pick him up


    That time Su Ran didnt know how long Song Ting Yu will leave so she didnt give him an answer.


    Song Wei Xi was disappointed..


    Although Song Ting Yu returns, but after that Su Ran never meets him again.


    He is back, he definitely will find Tang Zi Chu and Lu Zhan. But they also didnt know where he was. Because it was Song Ting Yu, who took initiative to find them and decided the ce to meet.


    Su Ran was worried. She couldnt find a way.


    Song Ting Yu wanted to y hide and seek, no one could control him.


    Moreover now he used a new phone number, Su Ran couldnt contact him.


    Now as for Supany, as expected from what she heard from Uncle Luo, now no one was willing to help theirpany so they needed to fire half of their employees..


    Su Ran needed to sign it, she felt so sad.


    Supany used to be great, but it was nothing..


    When she was inpany, a lot of people came to her and hoped that she wouldnty them off. Su Ran could understand them as now the economy wasnt really good, its not easy to look for job..


    Supany needed a lot of money to continue. But who would willing to invest in this almost bankruptpany.


    The time Su Ran looked at the list of employees, the door was knocked.


    Su Ran raised her head and saw it was Uncle Luo.


    She said: Uncle Luo, get inside.


    Uncle Luo nodded and sat down. He looked at the list of name: Second Miss, you feel sad because of htis?


    These two years except being in dancing studio, she also worked in Supany so she was quite familiar with the situation.


    She pointed to the several old employees: These group, theyve been here for several years, we just fire them like this.


    Uncle Luo knew about her consideration: But now we dont have supply to employ them


    Su Ran sighed: I understand. She thought its too scary.


    Its my fault that Im not really capable. Being in charge for two years, yet I dont do anything useful.


    Dont say something like that Miss. You are good, but the problem is not happening in two years. Its been a long time. Its already a miracle that it couldst until now


    Su Ran remembered that her grandma used to say to Su Hao: Sooner orter Supany will fail on your hand! That time her grandma was not relieved to leave thepany on Su Haos control.


    Uncle Luo, is there no other way?


    Uncle Luo was silent for a while: Actually Miss, Ive something to tell you.


    Uncle Luo, tell me.


    Yesterday, theres someone that one to purchase ourpany..


    Purchase

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323</h4>


    The price they mentioned also very reasonable. I personally think that with current Supany condition, selling it will be a quite good choice. The buyer agrees that after they purchase ourpany, they still allow us to handle it. But I havent told it to your Papa..


    Su Ran wrung her brow and be silent for a while: If we sell thispany, wouldnt it mean the employees can continue their work?


    Yes, they could stay. Miss, dont know whether you hear it in Singapore or not. I hear that it is Tian Hai group from Singapore that wants to buy ourpany.


    If shes Su Ran two years ago, actually she wouldnt know for clear. But she is different. She knows who is Tian Hai group. She is quite surprised that they would have interest in Supany.


    Tian Hai group wants to open department store so they would like to purchase Supany. Actually I also know that Supany is built because of the blood and sweats of old Madame and Sir, but now


    Su Ran was also helpless: Being purchased is better than announcing bankruptcy right? Uncle Luo, what do you think?


    Uncle Luo nodded.


    He doesnt want to see with his eyes open wide, everyones effort to cospe.


    Uncle Luo, okay just do it like that. This afternoon, you go meet my Pa and discuss this matter with him.


    Okay, Miss.


    Probably because Su Hao knows the current condition of Supany so he didnt reject the idea. He quickly agreed and signed the contract.


    They agreed to sign the acquisition contract at four oclock in the afternoon. Su Ran sat down in her office and read the contract in detail. Then looked at her phone, its almost the time. Now she was waiting for the person-in-charge toe.


    She closed her eyes and sat down on the sofa to wait. Later on when they came, Uncle Luo would send someone to tell her.


    These days, she couldnt find Song Ting Yu. Of course she couldnt find Song Wei Xi..


    That day clearly Song Ting Yu said that he already brought Song Wei Xi back to An city, but until now she hadnt meet him..


    Su Ran couldnt say that she wasnt worried. But recently because she was busy around for Supanys matter. She decided that after signing contract this afternoon, she would look for Song Ting Yu. No matter how she should find him so she can meet Song Wei Xi.


    Miss, the person hase. Theres a voice outside.


    I get it. Su Ran immediately opened her eyes and tidied up her clothes then left her office.


    Uncle Luo already weed the person-in-charge of Tian Hai group at the lobby and Su Ran waited for them inside the meeting room.


    After a while, Su Ran heard steps came toward the room. She stood up. The door was opened. Uncle Luo stood outside the door: Ms Ding, please.


    A delicate tall figure came inside: Thank you.


    Su Ran looked over and her smile turned rigid. She even forgot to respond. Her secretary reminded her: Miss.


    Su Ran just regained herself and calmed herself down. She smiled and looked at that short-haired woman came toward her.


    Uncle Luo stood between them and introduced them: Miss, this is the youngdy of Tian Hai group, Ding Chen. Ms Ding, this is the second daughter of Supany.


    Ding Chen took initiative and extended her hand and smiled: Ms Su, Hi.


    Su Ran shook her hand: Hi.


    How can she not think that the rich young daughter of Tian Hai group would be the person-in-charge..


    She was confused.


    Luckily they already decided everything and also discussed it. Today they were signing the contract, its just a ceremony only. If not with Su Rans current condition now, she really couldnt let herself to be calm.


    Ding Chen was handed Tian Hai group after her parents dead. She is young but she is exceptional. This moment seeing Su Ran, she was so calm.


    Finally they signed the contract. Su Ran stood up and shook her head. Ding Chen kept smiling to her: Ms Su, you are Wei Xis Mama.


    The time Su Ran heard Song Wei Xis name, her whole body went rigid: You know Wei Xi?


    How can I not know her? Ding Chen said: Im Song Ting Yus fiancee.


    Actually when Su Ran encountered Song Ting Yu in Singapore, their rtionship seemed to be unusual. But hearing this directly from Ding Chens mouth made Su Ran had trouble to breath.


    This time Ding Chen said it, her beautiful eyes kept on watching Su Rans eyes. She didnt want to miss her expression.


    Su Ran knew that her face was not normal. She started to unable to control her emotion.


    Ding Chen examined her for a while and looked at her watch: Its not early anymore. Ting Yu promises me a dinner. I will go first. Goodbye, Mr Su.


    Goodbye


    After Ding Chen left, Su Ran was disappointed and sat down on the chair.


    The secretary helped her to pour a ss of water and ced it in front of her: Miss


    Su Ran waved her hand: You cane out first, let me calm down.


    Ding Chen went downstairs and looked at the champagne color car stopped in front of Supany. She smiled and opened the front passenger door and got in.


    Very punctual.


    I came earlier so I waited for quite a while.


    Why didnt you go up? Ding Chen buckled up and looked at Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu didnt say anything and drove away.


    The contract signing goes well?


    Ding Chen turned her head and looked at him: We had discussed it all before. Today is just mere a ceremony. Do you want to ask me whether Ms Su is good or not?


    She seems to be skinnier than before. From thest time I met her until now, she seems to be skinnier. She seems to be really miss Wei Xi


    Song Ting Yu gripped the steering wheel: Tell me, will Wei Xi want to meet her?


    Of course he will want it. Why should you ask me? Actually you know the answer from the start. Wei Xi has the same feeling as you, he should have somein toward Su Ran, but he should have love more for her, right?


    Song Ting Yu snorted: You seem to understand me very well.


    Ding Chen joked around: Okay, how can I dont understand my fiancee. Wouldnt it mean Im living an empty life?

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324</h4>


    For fiancee this word, Song Ting Yu actually doesnt really like it, so he just frowned.


    Ding Chen also a woman that could read peoples mind. After she recognized Song Ting Yus feeling, she didnt joke around anymore. She changed the topic: That project, is there any certainty?


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows and turned his head to her. He asked: What do you think?


    Yes! Ding Chen said whileughing loudly.


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and his eyes showed a danger rays of light.


    He is really expecting his meeting with Gu Dong Cheng. He wanted to see Gu Dong Chengs expression when he saw him again.


    Remembering about this, Song Ting Yu showed his cold smile.


    Gu Dong Cheng was on business trip for several days then he returned back to An city. Yet he got a call to report a bad news.


    He came out of the airport: How could it be snatched away? Whats the point of employing you guys as useless people? Have they signed the contract?


    Not yet.


    They havent signed it, it means that we still have away, useless! Gu Dong Cheng let his people to put the baggage on the trunk. He opened the car and got in: Help me to contact Chief Qian to meet up. I need to take this project. Oh right, who snatch this project? Which domesticpany?


    Not domestic, its Singapore-basedpany. Its called Tian Hai group


    Tian Hia group? Gu Dong Cheng frowned. Today he just heard the news Tian Hai group purchased Supany. Now they want to snatch his project? Too hirious!


    Now send me all the materials about Tian Hai group in shortest time.


    Gu Dong Cheng said it then hung up. He turned on hisputer. Gao Shengs speed is quick, he quickly gathered all the information about Tia Hai.


    Tian Hai is established by Ding family, who is ethnic Chinese person lives in Singapore. He is popr in Singapore. Last year Ding You Ye is dead and Tian Hai is being passed to his only daughter, Ding Chen.


    But Ding Chens position was not really steady because Ding You Ye has a brother, Ding Chens uncle. He kept on eyeing Tian Hai to be his!


    After Gu Dong Cheng read it all, he called Chief Qian. Chief Qian seemed to be so polite: Chief Gu, its too modest. You wants to treat me a meal.


    I should be. Gu Dong Cheng smiled: Recently I was so busy with the business trip. Its been a long time since ourst dinner. I just returned back, lets have dinner together?


    Its not in time. Tian Hai group also invited me to the dinner. They seem to be so interested in our project, if not would Chief Gu like to join?


    Gu Dong Cheng also wanted to know more about this Tian Hia group. Unexpectedly they wanted to snatch his project away. He smiled coldly: Of course.


    He hung up. Then shortly he got the message about their dinner business meetings location. He didnt return to the office and just let the driver to drive to Chief Qian.


    Gu Dong Cheng arrived at the designated private room. The waiter helped him to open the door.


    He hadnt entered the room and heard: Chief Qian


    The time Chief Qian moved away. He finally now could see himpletely.


    Actually Gu Dong Cheng is someone that understands deeply about how to hide his deep intention. The time he saw that man clearly, his eyes showed his shock expression. But he is quick in hiding his expression.


    But Song Ting Yu still seized the opportunity.


    Chief Qian pointed to a seat: Chief Gu is here. Please sit down.


    Gu Dong Cheng entered the room and sat down. He looked at Song Ting Yu and noticed a woman beside her. He had seen the photo of this woman, its Ding Chen of Tian Hais group.


    Gu Dong Cheng felt that he had belittled Song Ting Yu. He disappeared for two years. Everyone thought that he was dead, but he unexpectedly appeared in front of him.


    No wonder he wanted to snatch his project!


    It turned out that Song Ting Yu is cooperating with Tian Hai group.


    Chief Qian smiled: Chief Song, Chief Gu, you both have meet before right. I dont need to introduce you guys right?


    Chief Qian is really good at joking. Since you know from the start that Chief Song is Tian Hai group then you should tell me earlier. We know each other. Gu Dong Cheng sat down and smiled.


    Chief Qian was somewhat embarrassed and rubbed his face: I admit it, I joked a little bit. But everyone is An city people right? Chief Song had left An City for a long time, its good to have a dinner gathering right


    Chief Qian said it and let people to take several bottles to go inside. Its clear that he is happy and excited. He also personally poured two sses for Song Ting Yu and Gu Dong Cheng: Come on, Chief Song, Chieg Gu, Ms Ding. Lets have a toast. Today we shouldnt go back if we havent be drunk. Today I am really happy


    Gu Dong Cheng stopped Chief Qian: Chief Qian, today we are discussing serious matter, its not good if we are drunk.


    Chief Qian was startled and looked at Song Ting Yu and DIng Chen: Whats serious matter, I just invited you to have dinner..


    Ie here tonight. First is apanying Chief Qian to have dinner. Second, regarding the project, Chief Qian. We should discuss it. In the past, didnt we agree about all the conditions. Howe after I came back from my business trip, you start to change your mind?


    Song Ting Yu kept on being quiet from the start. He just smiled and smoked. He leant on his chair. He ced his hand on the table and seemed to be indifferent and calm. He watched both of them.


    Ding Chen also seems to enjoying herself. She propped up his chin and watched them.


    Chief Qians face turned dark: Chief Gu, what are you talking about? Im not changing my mind. In the past, we havent really decide about it. You just chatted for a while with before your business trip. Moreover, that time you also didnte to the reception we held in Singapore. You seem to not really care about it. But Chief Song and Ms Ding are different. They both are sincere. So Chief Gu for the cooperation, it should be mutual consent right?


    Chief Qian knows what type of person Gu Dong Cheng is, he is a person that appears noble. He can do any dirty tricks. Moreover he is treacherous and murderous. Actually he also quite afraid that Gu Dong Cheng would take revenge on him because he decides to cooperate with Song Ting Yu. But he has no other way, in the same time he also afraid that if he cooperates with Gu Dong Cheng, in the future he will be over, so what should he do?


    He chooses Song Ting Yu also because his consideration. Although Song Ting Yu had left for two years. He disappeared for two years but now he is return and yet he came with the identity of being a fiancee of the Tian Hais sessor. Thinking about this he thought that Song Ting Yu is a powerful man. He shouldnt look down on him. Moreover, in the past he had a contract with him. Although Song Ting Yus tricks were also ruthless but he also sess and he has his own principle.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng is someone that has no boundary. These two years, all the people in An City knows about this.


    So what you are saying is Chief Qian is not willing to cooperate with me? Gu Dong Cheng narrowed his eyes andughed dangerously.


    Mr Gu, dont you understand what Chief Qian said. Cooperation should be mutually agreed. Couldnt you understand his words? Or you didnt hear it? He clearly tells you that he doesnt want to cooperate with you, do you understand? Ding Chen smiled: Someone like you shouldnt do business. You will make your business partners to run because they are fear of you.


    Gu Dong Cheng shook his head and snorted: Ms Ding has a really sharp mouth. Ting Yu, no wonder you like her. But in the past, I remember that you dont like a strong woman, right? Do you still remember what happened in jewelry store in the past time? Its too popr. Chief Qian should remember it too right?


    Ding Chen was still smiling and answered him: Mr Gu means Ting Yus ex-wife Su Ran right? Ting Yu has told me about her. For that matter Ting Yu almost forgets it all. Its hard to think that Mr Gu still remembers those thing that clearly.


    Gu Dong Chengs eyes turned, but he still kept his smile.


    If Mr Gu todayes to talk about the project, then its not really a good thing. We just signed the contract with Chief Qian. Ding Chen dropped the bomb.


    She really wanted to see what would Gu Dong Cheng do today, when would he crack!


    Gu Dong Chengs face changedpletely. He immediately turned his head to see Chief Qian: Are you ying with me?


    Chief Gu, how could you say something like that to me? Ive never said to you that I will ask you out for talking about that project. I just want to treat you a dinner


    Song Ting Yu suddenly said teasingly: Gu Dong Cheng, you really couldnt admit your lost. But what should we do? There will be a time in the future when you will lose everything, how can you climb up again? But dont worry, I will not give you a chance to climb up. I will let you be in the ground forever, what do you think?


    Gu Dong Cheng stood up and lifted up the whole table. He raised his eyebrows and looked Song Ting Yu: Then I will look forward of it, this game is getting more interesting. Song Ting Yu, since you are back, lets y again. Dont you retreat. I will give my in all to y with you


    He said it then took his coat and left the room.


    Chief Qian looked at the messy table and remembered Gu Dong Chengs expression. He couldnt help but to feel worried. He didnt know whether that dangerous man will look for revenge.


    Chief Song, this


    Dont worry, this is between me and him


    Ding Chen followed him to leave the restaurant.


    Ding Chen knew that Song Ting Yus return this time is for handle Gu Dong Cheng and take back everything that belong to their Song family.


    But now Song Ting Yu wanted topete with Gupany, which previously Songpany. Ding Chen couldnt help but to worry: If we keep on attacking Gu Dong Cheng from business matter, that time wouldnt it be


    Song Ting Yu drove away and turned his head to see her: You are afraid that Songpany will be affected?


    Ding Chen nodded. After all Songpany was in Gu Dong Chengs control. He also changed the name.


    Even Songpany is bankrupt, I also dont feel afraid Song Ting Yu said calmly.


    Ding Chen knew that she had overthought it. She thought that with Song Ting Yus power, he should be helped Songpany to recover.


    Let me send you home. Ding Chen came over to An City, but she didnt leave with Song Ting Yu.


    I want to see Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu looked at the window: Its toote, just next day.


    Ding Chen smiled: Now you are back, it seems the whole An city knows about it. You are worried that mying to your ce would be made the media published article? You are afraid that Su Ran will see it? That she feels sad?


    Song Ting Yu just regarded her words as a joke and didnt say anything.


    Papa has passed for a year. I am really grateful to you. If its not you, I cannot imagine how Tian Hai be. DIng Chen thought about those moment.


    Its reciprocal. No worries.


    Ding Chen shook her head. Two years ago, she was travelled to Thand. The time she shopped at that tax-free department store, suddenly there was gun fight. Because her status is quite special, her father always let bodyguards to follow her. The time she was escaping she encountered the dying Song Ting Yu. That time she helped him. After that until know, she is thankful about her action. If that time she just cared about herself and ran away. Perhaps she wouldnt take control of Tian Hai, Tian Hai would be snatched away by her uncle.


    Song Ting Yu was unconscious for a half year, then he looked for Song Wei Xi. For this man, her father really likes him. Theres a lot of time that he expressed his wish that they could be together. But Song Ting Yu is indifferent. Until a year ago, her father suddenly had a car ident. Before he dead, he looked for her and Song Ting Yu to chat. He hopes that Song Ting Yu can help Ding Chen to take over Tian Hai. He hopes that he could marry her.


    Yet Song Ting Yu shook his head and rejected the idea. He couldnt marry Ding Chen. He just thought of away, he would be Ding Chens fake fiancee until Ding Chen could control Tian Hai and get a stable position and respect.


    That time in a lot of peoples eyes, Song Ting Yu can be sessful again because of Ding Chen and Ding You Ye.


    But its only Ding Chen knows that Song Ting Yu didnt care about all of those things. If its not because her help, he wouldnt live at Singapore or stay at Tian Hai.


    If theres no him, Tian Hai will be in her Uncles hand.


    Because of Song Ting Yus abilities, he can do a lot of things. He doesnt need status to stay at Tian Hai.


    Ding Chen actually knows that Song Ting Yu also has another motive which is to look for Song Wei Xi.


    No, I think Tian Hai will turn.


    Song Ting Yu didnt say anything and just drove her home. He stopped in front of the house: When will you return to Singapore?


    Ding Chen unbuckled her seatbelt and snorted: Why? You feel my presence will hinder your reconcilement with your ex-wife?


    Song Ting Yu regarded her as his little sister. He just smiled and rubbed her head: Go home and have a rest. Night.


    Su Ran looked at the message on her phone. Its Song Ting Yus new number that she got from Tang Zi Chu.

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>


    She couldn¡¯t find him so she just call him.


    She took a deep breath and called that number. The phone rang, Song Ting Yu said: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, it¡¯s me Su Ran.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Su Ran was startled and heard the silence on the other side: ¡°You remember my number¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Su Ran felt so sad.


    ¡°I got your number from Zi Chu. I just want to ask you, when can I meet Wei Xi?¡±


    ¡°You really miss him?¡±


    ¡°I miss him. Every night in my dream I miss him¡­.¡± She immediately nodded.


    ¡°Then what about me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that he suddenly will say that. Su Ran was startled. When she thought about how should she answer that. Her room¡¯s door was opened and Qiao Qing entered.


    ¡°Ran Ran, Xu Wei asks you out for dinner tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget¡­¡±


    Qiao Qing¡¯s voice was quite loud, Su Ran felt unease: ¡°Ma¡­.!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Remember tomorrow night dinner. Don¡¯t you miss it. That time when you are sick, he stayed there to take care of you. When you are well now, you should treat him a meal. How could you use all sorts of excuses to not treat him? You really¡­.¡± Until now, Qiao Qing didn¡¯t know that Su Ran was in call with Song Ting Yu.


    Su Ran was worried and listened to her phone. She noticed that Song Ting Yu hung up.


    Su Ran was choked.


    Qiao Qing came over: ¡°Why? What happened to you?¡±


    Su Ran was helpless and raised her head: ¡°Ma, regarding the blind date, why don¡¯t you let me decide it?¡±


    ¡°Looking at your personality, if I let you to decide alone, when will it happen? Xu Wei is a good man, you need to hold on¡­.:


    Su Ran threw her phone away: ¡°I want to sleep now. Before you leave, help me to turn off the light.¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    After Qiao Qing left and turned off the light. She took the phone again and entered the password. She tried to call him again.


    But Song Ting Yu¡¯s phone was off!


    He definitely heard about Qiao Qing¡¯s words so he hung up and switched it off¡­..


    Su Ran muttered: ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a fiancee? Wouldn¡¯t he get marry soon? He still cares whether I miss him or not? How about I go on blind date?¡±


    She tried several time to call again, then she gave up. She threw the phone away and closed her eyes.


    The next day Su Ran was in her office. Qiao Qing called several times to remind her about her dinner date with Xu Wei. Su Ran said that she wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    She didn¡¯t agree to have a dinner with Xu Wei, it¡¯s Qiao Qing and Auntie Wang¡¯s n.


    The time she went out from the dancing studio, she just realized that she had wrong prediction¡­..


    Because Xu Wei¡¯s car stopped in front of her dancing studio. He was waiting for her.


    Su Ran wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t notice it so she took a detour. Yet Xu Wei already noticed her. He got off the car and opened the car for her: ¡°Ran Ran, Ie to pick you up for dinner.¡±


    Su Ran couldn¡¯t avoid her and came over. She got in the car: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xu Wei got in the car and drove away: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything is okay. I am not picky.¡± Su Ran leant on the window in low spirt¡­.


    Atst Xu Wei took Su Ran to a newly-opened restaurant.


    She had heard about this restaurant from Tian Mi. The time it was opened, Tian Mi, that foodie, loves it so much.


    Xu Wei brought her supposedly because of his research¡­.


    Xu Wei passed the menu to her and wanted her to order.


    Su Ran nodded and ordered several dishes. Then passed to Xu Wei : ¡°Look it.¡±


    ¡°You order everything that I like.¡± Xu Wei didn¡¯t look at it and let the waiter retold the dishes Su Ran ordered.


    ¡°Do you want to drink beer?¡±


    Su Ran shook her head: ¡°No. you need to drive.¡±


    The dishes came out. Even it seemed to be so good but Su Ran didn¡¯t have any appetite. Then suddenly she felt a hot gaze looking at her. Her heart was beating so fast. She raised her head and looked at that man. Their gazes met each other.


    Xu Wei was talking with Su Ran. Although she didn¡¯t talk a lot. Now she didn¡¯t respond to his words. He felt strange so he raised his head and looked at Su Ran.


    ¡°Ran Ran, what is it?¡±


    Su Ran didn¡¯t answer and he looked at other corner.


    Not far away, there¡¯s a table. Song Ting Yu was having dinner with a beautiful short-haired girl.


    Song Ting Yu put down his fork and knife. He was drinking wine and swayed the ss lightly. He was watching Su Ran.


    Xu Wei didn¡¯t expect to meet them.


    Su Ran seemed to be affected by their presence.


    ¡°Ran Ran, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Su Ran coughed lightly. This moment she thought, it¡¯s a rare chance that she could meet Song Ting Yu soter on she wanted to stop him to bring her to meet Song Wei Xi.


    At first she had no appetite but now meeting Song Ting Yu and Ding Chen. Su Ran had lost all of her appetite. She put down her fork and looked with rapt attention to Song Ting Yu.


    She was afraid that will he go away.


    ¡°Ran Ran, you will not eat again?¡±


    ¡°I will not eat, I¡¯m full¡­..¡± Su Ran shook her head: ¡°Xu Wei,ter on you can go home first. I¡¯m okay¡­..¡±

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>


    What is it? I can.


    He hadnt finished his words, Su Ran just rejected: No need I can go by myself.


    Ran Ran, honestly I am interested of you. But I dont know what about you? Xu Wei also isnt a blind. Even he is slow, but he knows that Su Ran isnt interested of him.


    Su Ran looked at him: Im sorry. Now for temporarily I dont want to date. So sorry to waste your time. Im very sorry.


    Xu Wei is a quite easy-mannered guy, he smiled: You dont like me so you apologize me?


    Su Ran smiled.


    She noticed Song Ting Yu and Ding Chen had finished their dinner. They were paying and preparing to go back. She said: Xu Wei, you can go back first.


    She chased after them hurriedly. Yet when she was out, she couldnt find them. How could they walk so fast?


    She had used her fastest speed, how can she lost them.


    When she was in despair, a car stopped beside her. The cars window was lowered. It showed Ding Chens face: Ms Su, Ting Yu let you to get on the car. He said that he will take you to meet Wei Xi.


    Su Ran nodded and opened the backseats door.


    Although she was not reallyfortable when she heard Ding Chens words, but she didnt care too much. She just wanted to meet Song Wei Xi.


    She misses him too much.


    Su Ran sat on the backseat and stayed silent. In the front seat, Song Ting Yu and Ding Chen discussed a lot of things. Although majority of time it was Ding Chen who was talking and Song Ting Yu was answering her question.


    Su Ran leant on the window and looked at the scenery outside. She tried so hard to not listen to both of them.


    Being like this indeed let herself to feel she is a stranger to both of them.


    The car stopped and Su Ran looked around. Ding Chen turned her back and waved at her: Ms Su, goodbye.


    Su Ran was startled for a while: Goodbye.


    Ding Chen opened the door and got off the car and she walked toward that house and opened the door.


    Ding Chen doesnt living together with Song Ting Yu?


    Song Ting Yu waited until Ding Chen went inside and said to her:Su Ran, sit in front.


    Su Ran didnt know why he asked her to move, yet she didnt think too much and just got off. She moved to the front seat.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her and drove away.


    Without Ding Chen, the atmosphere inside the car turned very quiet. Song Ting Yu and Su Ran didnt say anything to each other.


    Song Ting Yu drove silently back toward his house in An City. Its a vi. The door was locked by password. He entered the password and got inside. He said: Get in.


    Su Ran nodded and followed him.


    Song Ting Yu changed his shoes and took another woman cotton slipper. He ced it in front of Su Ran and didnt mind her anymore.


    Su Ran lowered her head to see it. She took off her shoes but didnt wear the slippers. She just kept her socks on.


    The slipper supposedly was Ding Chen, she didnt want to wear it..


    She already noticed that Song Ting Yu was going up. She followed him. But she didnt know which room Song Ting Yu in. When she was doubting, he came out of the room and folded his arms. He was examining her legs: Why dont you wear the slipper?


    Su Ran felt her excuse to be ridiculous but she still said it: I dont want to wear it.


    You dont want to wear it? Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows: Go down and wear it, if not dream on to meet Wei Xi.


    You.


    Su Ran bit her lips and finally she went down and wore the slippers. The time she stepped on it, she noticed something. She frowned and noticed the slipper has the tag on.


    She was startled..


    So this was not Ding Chen, this is new slipper


    Su Ran threw the tag to the trash bit and impatiently she went upstair. Song Ting Yu stood there and waited for her.


    Su Ran knew that Song Wei Xi was inside.


    Su Ran controlled her breath. Song Ting Yu went to the side to let her get inside and passed him. Su Ran got inside the room.


    Indeed SuR an looked Song Wei Xi inside. He was sleeping. She also noticed Auntie Fang. Probably Song Ting Yu called her to look after Song Wei Xi. After all, Auntie Fang had took a good care for before those bad things happened.


    Auntie Fang is experienced one, Song Wei Xi likes her.


    Auntie Fang covered Song Wei Xi with nket and looked at Su Rans figure: Mrs! She was surprised but she recognized something was wrong so she changed: Ms Su, you are here


    Su Ran smiled: Auntie Fang.


    Mister, since you are back then I will go home first. Tomorrow I wille again and take care of young Mister.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Okay, be careful.


    Auntie Fang also said her goodbye to Su Ran.


    Since Su Ran got inside, her eyes couldnt leave that little figure. She didnt even response when Auntie Fang said goodbye.


    She slowly moved toward the bed and finally could see his face. Su Ran was teary. Her tears fell down.


    Su Ran sat on the bedside and looked at him. She even was afraid to blink because she feared that he will disappear.


    These two years, she had a lot dreams about this.


    Song Wei Xi, her son. He returned to her side, now he was in front of her.


    She extended her hand and cautiously touched his hand. She ced his hand on hers.


    She wanted to hug him for a while but she was afraid to wake him up.


    Wei Xi Her voice was soft.


    She wiped her tears and noticed that Song Ting Yu was standing beside the bedside and looking at both of them.


    Song Wei didnt sleep so heavily. Didnt know whether he was having a nightmare or not. She noticed his little eyebrows suddenly frowned. His hand was pping like he was struggling to be free. His little mouth was saying something.

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328</h4>


    Su Ran clutched his little hand: We Xi, what happened? Do you have a nightmare?


    Atst Song Wei Xi screamed loudly and sat up on his bed. His face was full of tears and sweats. He was at loss and helpless. His gaze was empty and he was looking at Su Ran.


    Wei Xi.


    Su Rans voice trembled. She extended her hand to wipe his tears and sweats, but the time Song Wei Xi saw her hand, his eyes were terrified. He suddenly waved to block her hand and cried.


    Wei Xi. Su Ran couldnt believe it that Song Wei Xi will knock her hands off.


    After that Song Wei Xi curled inside the nket like he was seeing someone scary. He cried loudly and trembled.


    If she didnt look it by herself, Su Ran wouldnt believe that this was his son!


    Wei Xi Su Ran wanted to get close to him, yet she was worried about his response will be too emotional. So she didnt dare to move forward: Its Mama, I am Mama.


    Song Wei Xi also didnt say anything. He curled up his body.


    Song Ting Yu cut Su Ran off and pushed her shoulder: Go out first.:


    Su Ran bit her lips and nodded.


    She understood that Song Wei Xi be like that because he saw her. She didnt know what would happen if she kept staying there.


    She didnt dy, she left quickly.


    After she left, she heard Song Wei Xis sobs. His sobs were loud and attacked her heart. She couldnt breath.


    She ran to leave the room and the time she went downstairs, she fell down because she was too fast. She didnt feel hurt but her heart was aching.


    She buried her head between her legs but her heart was still aching..


    She couldnt forget the way Song Wei Xi look at her, his eyes were strange and terrified. He looked at her like he was looking at the ghost.


    Wei Xi.. Su Ran touched her heart and called his name.


    He didnt recognize her, he didnt know her..


    Even the time she said Mama, his response turned to be more emotional.


    Su Ran didnt know what was a good way to solve this..


    Finally it was getting calm, she sat down on the cold ground.


    Now finally she understood why did Song Ting Yu say those thing. He said that he didnt know whether Wei Xi wants to meet her or not, he also didnt know whether Wei Xi hates her or not..


    From Song Wei Xis response before, he really didnt want to meet her. He resented her..


    Because these two years she abandoned him


    Because these two years she didnt stay beside him


    Song Ting Yu finally sessfully calm Song Wei Xi down


    Song Ting Yu put Song Wei Xi to sleep again. He helped him to wipe his tears then covered him up with nket.


    Seemed that all his prediction was true..


    Song Wei Xi subconsciously rejected Su Ran..


    At the beginning he found Song Wei Xi, the time he heard Mama., he would explode


    He dimmed the light of the room then went outside. He didnt close the door because he wanted to be aware if something happened inside the room.


    He went downstairs and noticed Su Ran was sitting down on the stairs. She was hugging herself and trembling.


    She sat down on the cold ground..


    Song Ting Yu came over quickly and carried her up.


    Because Su Ran was immersed in her gloomy mood, she was surprised when Song Ting Yu carried her. She raised her head and tears fell down from her eyes.


    Song Ting Yu carried her to the living room and ced her on the sofa. He passed the tissue to her silently.


    Su Ran took it and wiped her tears. She knew that she was miserable now. But looking at Song Wei Xis condition, she was unable to breath.


    Her lively and obedient Song Wei Xi, how can he change to this person?


    She couldnt imagine what happened to him these two years, what did he experience these two years. How can this be


    Looking at Song Wei Xis condition now, you feel very surprised right?


    Song Ting Yu broke the silent and said.


    Su Ran looked upstairs: What did happen?


    Song Ting Yu ced his hands on his thigh and looked at her: Looking at his condition, are you feeling sad? Are you ming yourself?


    Su Ran didnt say anything. She knew that these two years Song Ting Yu also resented her to take initiative to let him go.


    He had said it before. He doesnt like that she always hides things from her. He wants her to tell him. No matter what is, he will be by her side. With him by her side, she doesnt need to bear too much.


    Perhaps Song Ting Yu couldnt really understand what is her reason to leave him.


    He feels very tired because every time she let him go, he will take her hand and clutch it tightly


    Song Ting Yu took a cigarette out and smoked it.


    Su Ran noticed him. He looked different. In the past, he seemed not to be addicted to it, but now she frequently saw him smoke.


    That time when I prepared to leave for Thand, I didnt n to take Song Wei Xi by my side. So I let someone to take him to Vancouver and stay there. Gu Dong Cheng had located me and hired assassin to kill me. That so-called gun incident was just a cover. After I was in ident, I was helped by Ding Chen and be unconscious for half year. That time when the person, who took care of Wei Xi, heard I was in problem, unexpectedly she casted Song Wei Xi away and sold the house. I took me half year to find Wei Xi. That time he was in Thand, he lived in the dirtiest ce. The time I found him, I couldnt recognize him because he didnt wear a good clothes, his hair was tied, his skin was messy, his fingernail was muddy. He was fighting with a boy..

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329</h4>


    Song Ting Yus hand trembled an said: I brought him to Singapore and checked what had happened to him. I just know that after my ident, he was sent to the orphanage in Vancouver and fostered by a couple. The couple brought him to Thand. That couple has a son, but because of the ident they couldnt have any kid again. They felt that their kid is lonely so they wanted to have a foster kid. They didnt expect that the time they brought Wei Xi back, they noticed that their son didnt like Wei Xi, they fought a lot. The couple thought that Wei Xi is not a good then sent him to Thand orphanage. Wei Xi stayed there for several months and turned to be anti-social. Afterwards, didnt know how could he run away from the orphanage and picked by a man. That man didnt feed him nutritious thing. That man loved to hit Wei Xi with sticks. The time I found him, all over his body was full of bruises


    Su Rans eyes turned big, her breath turned fast. She hardly imagined that Song Wei Xi had experienced a lot of terrible things. He was still six years old kid.


    Even an adult when they experienced those things, they will be afraid and have trauma. Let alone a little kid..


    This moment she cried


    Song Ting Yu put down his cigarette and went over. He hugged her shoulder and raised her head. He wiped her tears.


    This moment her mood was unstable. Song Ting Yu hugged her shoulder and ced her face on his chest. She said hoarsely: Its all in the past.


    Su Ran fisted her hand and beat his back. She was sobbing.


    After a while, she turned calm.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her and looked at the window


    He carried Su Ran upstairs and ced her in the guest room. Su Ran was at loss.


    Her phone was ringing.


    Song Ting Yu took it and looked at it. He then looked at Su Ran. Now with her current state, how could she want to answer the phone.


    He answered it then Qiao Qings voice came out: Ran Ran, why havent youe home thiste? Are you still together with Xu Wei?


    She is at my house. Song Ting Yu frowned.


    You are? Qiao Qing couldnt recognize Song Ting Yus voice.


    Song Ting Yu.


    A! Qiao Qing was surprised. Because it waste at night and also Song Ting Yu had disappeared for two years, how can she not feel surprise?


    Song Ting Yu didnt have heart to mind him and just hung up. He threw the phone away.


    He stood beside the bed and looked at Su Ran: Su Ran listen to me. Its all in the past. The most important thing he is back. If you feel sad and regret, then in the future you need to apany him and stay beside him. He will get better..


    Looking at her irresponsive, Song Ting Yu knew that she needed time to process this.


    Tonight, you can sleep here. Its toote. Dont go home Song Ting Yu said it then dimmed the light. Then he left.


    Su Ran covered her face in the dark and lifted the nket. She wore her slipper and left the room.


    She entered Song Wei Xis room and got close. At first she wanted to touch his little face, but she recalled the previous moment. She just stood there and looked at him. She didnt want to wake him up.


    Wei Xi, sorry.


    That night Su Ran slept inside Song Wei Xis room, but she didnt sleep together with him on the same bed but she slept on the sofa.


    Actually the time Su Ran came outside the guest room, Song Ting Yu knew about it because he was drinking downstairs. Looking at her figure, he ced down the ss and looked at the clock. He stood up and went upstairs. He took a nket from guest room and got inside Song Wei Xis room. He covered Su Ran up with that nket.


    Su Ran woke up early. She moved and noticed a nket on the ground.


    She was startled, she knew it was Song Ting Yu who covered herup.


    She folded the nket and ced it on the sofa.


    Because it was winter, it was not really sunny outside even its seven oclock in the morning. She wore her shoes and came over Song Wei Xis bed to see him. She couldnt control herself to kiss his forehead.


    To avoid him waking up, she kissed him softly.


    She left the room and went downstairs toward the kitchen area. Luckily now Auntie Fang took care of them so the fridge was full of food.


    Su Ran took some out and cooked.


    Su Ran cooked Song Wei Xis most favorite dish, carrot, corn, lean meat porridge and boiled some noddle.


    When she was almost ready, Auntie Fang hade. She also wanted toe over to prepare breakfast for Song Wei Xi and Song Ting Yu.


    Noticing Su Rans presence and smelling the cooked-food, she was startled and smiled: Ms Su, you wake up so early.


    I am cooking the breakfast.


    Auntie Fang had taken care of Song Wei Xi for four years. Of course she knows clearly about Song Wei Xis favorite food: Its all little misters favorite breakfast. Oh right, you cook this for Mister?


    Su Ran nodded.


    You can cook first. I will go up to see whether little mister is awake or not.


    Su Ran looked outside and she really wanted to see him, but Song Wei Xi now shouldnt want to see her.


    She knew that this early morning Song Wei Xi was out and had a jogging. The time she prepared the dishes on the dining table, the door was opened.


    Song Ting Yu came inside with his sport suit.


    Su Ran took initiative toe over: Ive prepared a breakfast. Later on you can eat it with Song Wei Xi.. She said: Can you promise one thing?


    What is it? Song Ting Yu looked at her.

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330</h4>


    Later on at night and in the afternoon, I wille over to cook for Wei Xi. She knew that she shouldnt rush it, so she could only take things slow.


    He is your son. If you want to meet him, you dont need my permission.


    Su Ran nodded: Can you give me a key or password?


    You know the password.


    Su Ran was startled for a while. Then she heard Song Ting Yu said: Your birthday.


    Auntie Fang didnt know what did happenst night. Very quickly, she carried Song Wei Xi down. Just like she expected, the time Song Wei Xi saw her, he curled up in Auntie Fangs shoulder. Although he didnt he cried likest night.


    Su Ran was heartbroken, but she knew that she shouldnt rush this thing. Song Wei Xis response toward her was changing.


    I will go home first.


    Auntie Fang was putting down a bowl of porridge in front of Song Wei Xi and startled: Ms Su, you will not eat breakfast first?


    Although she knew that Song Ting Yu and Su Ran had divorced and they were not interacted like before, but she was confused toward Su Rans attitude.


    No, Auntie Fang. Please take a good care of Wei Xi. In the afternoon and night I wille again.


    Auntie Fang nodded.


    Song Ting Yu stopped her: Wait for me a while, I will go up and change my clothes. I will send you home. Its hard to get taxi here.


    Em. Su Ran didnt reject.


    The time Song Ting Yu went upstairs, Su Ran went over to the dining room and Song Wei Xi was eating her porridge.


    Su Ran watched him


    Auntie Fang took a chopstick for her and said: Mr Su, just eat a bit.


    No need, Auntie Fang.


    Su Ran waved her hand and kept on watching Song Wei Xi. Her son. He was quiet and immersed in his own life. He was irresponsive.


    Now Song Wei Xi is different.


    Auntie Fang knew that Su Ran was sad: Ms Su, dont be sad. Little Mister will recover


    Su Ran also knew that: Yes, yes he will recover


    She will not let Song Wei Xi be like this, she will try to help him be better.


    Very quickly, Song Ting Yu changed his clothes and went down. He took his car key and Su Ran followed him out. The time she reached the door, she looked at his finger punching the password.


    It was her birthday.


    She opened the door and Song Ting Yu said: Are you wondering why I will use your bithday?


    Su Ran pursed her lips. He didnt wait for his answer: I am also wondering about it.


    The time he returned from Singapore, someone found him a house. That time that person asked for what password he wanted, his brain just appeared that set of number.


    Qiao Qing woke up early. So the time Song Ting Yus ck car stopped in front of Su house, she noticed it.


    Although she couldnt see it clearly who was the driver, yet looking at Su Ran got off the car and also remembering the callst night. She already knew for sure that it was Song Ting Yu.


    Su Ran got off and got inside the house. She greeted her Ma..


    Qiao Qing put down her thing and followed her inside: Is it Song Ting Yu who sent you back?


    Su Ran was startled..


    Last night because she was shocked about Song Wei Xi so she forgot to call Qiao Qing.


    But looking at the situation today, Qiao Qing should give her a call and Song Ting Yu answered it.


    She nodded.


    Qiao Qing also noticed Su Rans swollen eyes: I thought he is already.


    Yet she didnt expect him to be back.


    She seems that Su Ran is destined to be with that man.


    Actually as her mother, she wishes that Su Ran could look for simpler and ordinary man. Song Ting Yu is tooplicated andplex. It might be hard to be together with him forever.


    Qiao Qing doesnt want Su Ran to be sad again


    But she knows that things about feeling is hard to say..


    He is not dead. He is back Su Ran said it.


    Qiao Qing nodded: No matter what, its good that he is back.. she looked at Su Ran and asked again: What about Wei Xi? How is he?


    Su Ran knew that she didnt need to hide that thing from Qiao Qing so she told him everything.


    The time Qiao Qing heard it, she was so shock and heartbroken.


    How can that happen.


    Qiao Qing had the same feeling as her the time she listened to Song Ting Yu. She didnt expect it.


    Su Ran didnt know how can that little kid experienced a lot of things in two years..


    Ma, I already said things clearly with Xu Wei. In the future, dont you look for blind date partner again for me. With Wei Xis current condition, I just want spend my time and heart for him.


    Qiao Qing sighed heavily: I understand.


    Although she worried about Su Ran, but in this condition, how can she let Su Ran mind about those things


    Qiao Qing patted her shoulder: Take a rest and change your clothes. We should take things slow for Wei Xi. He will get better..

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331</h4>


    Em.


    Tian Mi didnt know how was Song Wei Xi. The time she heard about Su Ran had met him. She immediately asked to meet him.


    After all its been two years, Tian Mi also missed him a lot.


    Su Ran sighed and told her the simpler vision..


    Tian Mi bit her lips: Gu Dong Cheng that bastard, he needs to die if its not him, Song Ting Yu wouldnt disappear for two years. Wei Xi would not experience all of this. Now how can this be. He will die in a messy way! Definitely!


    Now he was an aggressive man, she really wants to see his downfall.


    She is wanting to see that day..


    Today she still couldnt be free from Mrs Gu title. She felt this is her utter humiliation.


    Knowing him is her greatest unlucky thing.


    Then can Ie to see him? Tian Mi asked cautiously.


    Next time maybe. Su Ran knew that with his condition now, he likes calmness more. Now she wanted toe over to apany him everyday. She wanted to wait until he is familiar of her and let anyone else meet him.


    Okay, I think its better. Lets wait until he is stable. Tian Miforted Su Ran Ran Ran, dont be to worry. Wei Xi will get better


    Su Ran smiled bitterly. Didnt know how many time she heard those sentence.


    She also said that words to herself. Yes, Wei Xi will definitely get better and recover..


    Why dont you call his friends? Tian Mi thought of a way: Before Xi Nuan Nuan always likes to mingle with him. If Xi Nuan Nuan is here, it will be better. sometimes, being together with the same age person will beneficial for little kid.


    Tian Mi sounded sorry: But Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi He already brought back to Jiang City


    Su Ran also felt its a good way. She wanted to let Song Wei Xi to meet friends that he interacted before. Maybe it will be beneficial for him.


    Next time I will call Xi He.


    Okay.


    Su Ran left the office. Originally she wanted to go to Song Ting Yus house and bought some ingredients to cook. But on the way, she got a call from Auntie Fang that say she already helped to buy ingredient for her.


    She drove to Song Ting Yus house and personally keyed in the password and opened the door.


    Actually she was quite nervous.


    Because even Song Wei Xi didnt react too emotional this morning, but she didnt know how he would react today


    If today he rejected her again like yesterday, she really didnt know what should she do to get close to him.


    Yet luckily, she opened the door cautiously. Song Wei Xi was sitting on the carpet in the living room. The time she got inside, he didnt raise his head.


    Su Ran looked at him for a while then went to the kitchen.


    Although she really wanted to touch him, but she didnt dare.


    She felt happy now that even just like this.


    She got inside the kitchen and said to Auntie Fang: Auntie Fang, you juste out and apany Wei Xi. I can do this.


    Okay, Ms Su knows more about Mister and Young Misters taste.


    Su Ran was startled: Song Ting Yu will alsoe back for lunch?


    At first Mister will not return, but today he said that he will.


    Su Ran nodded and started to cook.


    Su Ran looked outside and noticed Song Wei Xi was still drawing. Although Auntie Fang apanied him, but he didnt interact with her.


    The time she went to the office, she bought a book about traumatic children. She read it for the whole morning.


    She knew that in Singapore, Song Ting Yu used to send him to the special school but it didnt change anything.


    Su Ran thought about it. Later at night she will call Xi He.


    Actually know Xi Nuan Nuan and XI He lives in Jiang city. Xi Nuan Nuan entered school there. If she asked them toe, it might be troublesome, but Su Ran couldnt think of any other way.


    Probably because she was thinking about other thing, the time she cut vegetables, she cut her finger. The blood seeped out. Because of the pain, she let go of the knife and it fell down.


    Auntie Fang and Song Ting Yu, who was juste home was startled.


    Song Ting Yu paced quickly to the kitchen and noticed Su Rans finger was bleeding. She frowned and pressed her finger.


    Song Ting Yu came over and looked at the finger: How can you be so careless


    Su Ran didnt say anything. He pulled her hand and opened the tap to let the water washed away the injury. He said: Auntie Fang, take the first aid kit.


    Okay, Mister.


    Song Ting Yu helped to treat her wound and let her sit down on the sofa.


    The time he applied the cream, her tears fell down.


    She noticed that Song Wei Xi looked at her.


    Even it was not really lively expression, but he noticed her presence. Su Ran felt happy instantly. She didnt feel the pain anymore until suddenly Song Ting Yu pressed her wound. She then looked at Song Ting Yu.


    What are you doing?


    Before didnt youugh like stupid? I thought you are not in pain anymore. Song Ting Yu said.


    Su Ran answered him: You try it!


    Not hurt? How can its not painful?


    Song Ting Yu finally wrapped her wound up then despised her : Careless.


    Su Ran:.


    Auntie Fang said hurriedly : No need to go again, I will get it ready. You just take a rest.


    Su Ran sighed and looked at her injured finger. She shook her head.

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4>


    Song Wei Xi sat again on the sofa and drew again. He seemed to be disinterested on what happened.


    Su Ran slowly moved closer to him, she sat beside him. She said to him: Wei Xi, what are you drawing? Let me take a look for awhile okay?


    Song Ting Yu said previously that in the past if Song Wei Xi heard anyone said Mama He would respond emotionally so she didnt dare to do it.


    She moved her head closer and seemed to hold her breath. She was really afraid that Song Wei Xi will push her away and reject her closeness but luckily, Song Wei Xi didnt


    Even though Song Wei Xi didnt raise his head and kept on drawing. Yet Su Ran was so happy for this matter.


    After Song Ting Yu returned back the first aid kit, he looked at how bright Su Rans eyes were, he shook his head: You are just like an idiot.


    His voice was not light, Su Ran could hear it. She raised her head and red at him. Then she lowered her head and continued to watch Song Wei Xi.


    Actually she didnt know how should she interact with Song Wei Xi so she needed to read and research from the books she bought in the morning.


    Wei Xi, draw slowly


    She remembered one thing, she stood up and went toward Song Ting Yu. He was sitting down on the sofa and reading his paper, she sat down beside him: Ive something to say to you.


    Song Ting Yu didnt raise his head and just said: Say it.


    Maybe in Wei Xis current condition, he needs someone as his age to apany him so perhaps we can take him to Jiang city


    Song Ting Yu finally raised his head: It almost winter vacation right?


    Su Ran didnt expect that he would ask that question. She was startled but then she nodded.


    In the morning Ive called Mu Chu Cheng to bring his daughter to An City when it is Winter vacation. In Wei Xis current condition, its better than we dont take him anywhere, we just could ask for Mu Chu Chengs help to bring Xi Nuan Nuan back the time Xi Nuan Nuan knew that Song Wei Xi was back, she kept on insisting toe


    Su Ran nodded: Okay.


    The time she left after the lunch, she once again called Xi He. At first she wanted to thank her, yet Xi He told her that she also nned to take Xi Nuan Nuan back in the first ce.


    Su Ran didnt know whether she said it purposely or not. Xi He didnt have any rtive in An City. She also wasnt born in An City. She just moved here for several years, but she shouldnt have any special affection toward this ce.


    She should be wanting to take Xi Nuan Nuan here to meet Song Wei Xi to let them interact with each other.


    Su Ran was so grateful.


    These days, every afternoon and night Su Ran would go to Song Ting Yus residence to cook and interact with Song Wei Xi.


    Although Song Wei Xi didnt reallymunicate with her but he didnt reject her.


    Song Ting Yu would alsoe back for lunch sometimes, and sometimes he wouldnt. Tian Hai group had establishedpany here. He basically was very busy every night.


    Since being purchased by Tian Hai group, Supany also finally got opportunity to recover.


    Ding Chen handled Supanys matter. She didnt change any administration or policy.


    Uncle Luo also still stayed in Supany so Su Ran was quite rx.


    She could apany Song Wei Xi.


    When it was winter vacation, Xi He indeed brought Xi Nuan Nuan to An city.


    Comparing to previous two years, Xi Nuan Nuan had lost a lot of weight and also be taller. Her hair was shoulder-length long. Now she is a slender and elegant girl.


    If Xi Nuan Nuan didnt say anything, everyone will think that she is a gentle and quite girl. Yet when she said something, peoples image will break apart soon.


    Today she met Song Wei Xi. She was like previous two years ago, she kept on calling him: Brother Wei Xi.


    Perhaps two years ago, Song Wei Xi will roll his eyes, but now he was unresponsive.


    Luckily Xi Nuan Nuan is apletely strong girl, so she doesnt really care about Song Wei Xis attitude toward her. She kept on following him and staying beside him. No matter what he did, she would sit down and watch him.


    Sogn Wei Xi didntmunicate with her, but it was noticeable that he didnt reject her. If not he will directly push her away.


    He wouldnt let her be noisy beside him. Xi Nuan Nuan is like a sparrow.


    Didnt know whether he remembers her or not..


    Xi He looked at Su Ran: I heard from Mu Chu Cheng that Song Ting Yu has a fiancee back at Singapore?


    Su Ran was startled and nodded.


    Xi He sighed and didnt know how should she respond.


    Now for Su Ran, she just wanted Song Wei Xi to recover, she didnt think too much.


    Xi He brought Xi Nuan Nuan to stay here for a period fo time. But because it was almost Spring festival so Mu Chu Cheng came to pick up both of them two return back to Jiang City.


    Ding Cheng also would return back to Singapore so Su Ran was worried that Song Ting Yu would bring her back to Singapore.


    She was bing more and more worried as the Spring festival came closer.


    She was afraid that if Song Ting Yu took Song Wei Xi to Singapore, how long would be until them time she could meet Song Wei Xi again.


    It was difficult for her to interact and get close to him. She was afraid that she would need to start over.


    She kept on thinking to look for a chance to ask Song Ting Yu but he seemed to be very busy and always returned homete at night. He also didnt return for the lunch so Su Ran couldnt find an appropriate chance to ask.


    As it used to be when Song Wei Xi fell asleep, Su Ran woulde home and Auntie Fang would take care of Song Wei Xi.


    Yet tonight Auntie Fang had things to do and Song Ting Yu seemed to be in a business gathering so even itste at night he hadnt returned. Su Ran knew that Auntie Fang was worried so she let her go home first. She stayed and took care of Song Wei Xi

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>


    She was waiting and fell asleep in Song Wei Xis room. Suddenly she heard something downstairs, she woke up and wore her slippers. She went downstairs.


    She noticed that Tang Zi Chu was carrying the drunk Song Ting Yu.


    Tang Zi Chu noticed her:Su Ran, please help me to take care of Chief Song. I will go back first.


    Okay.


    Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yus alcohol tolerance is good. He uses to really good at drinking. Yet didnt know how much had he drunk that his handsome face was red and his breath was heavy.


    She went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water for him: Drink the water, you will be better.


    Song Ting Yu took it from her and drank it all. Then he waved at her: Su Ran,e here.


    Su Ran came over: What is it? Why did you drink a lot?


    Song Ting Yu took her hand and ced it on his temple: Help me to massage for a while. Ive a headache.


    He said and then leaned on the sofa. He closed his eyes and seemed to be unease so he frowned.


    Su Ran helped to massage his temple and they both stayed silent.


    His body started to be rx. He leant on the sofa and closed his eyes. Su Ran used her hand to push his shoulder: Are you asleep? Dont you sleep here, you will get cold..


    Song Ting Yu kept on closing his eyes, Su Ran was worried and went in front of him: Song Ting Yu.


    She hadnt finished and felt a hand push her waist toward. Then suddenly she was pressed down by Song Ting Yu on the sofa.


    She was shaken and looked at that man above her: What are you doing


    She hadnt finished her words, her face turned strange. Because she remembered the time she be together, every time she asked that, he would answer: You a.


    Song Ting Yu pressed down her both shoulder and didnt say anything.


    They both was so close. His breath was full of alcohol smell, it filled Su Rans nose.


    Su Ran couldnt breath because she was pressed down: Song Ting Yu, hurry up get up. I couldnt breath


    Song Ting Yu lowered his head and suddenly captured her lips. He kissed her deeply and clutched her chin. He didnt tolerate her resistance and deepened the kiss.


    The time he finally let her go, he also didnt leave her lips far away: I help you to take a breath, are you better now? Can you breath?


    Su Ran poked him on the head: Get up!


    Song Ting Yu didnt care about it, he kept on pressing her and looked at her eyes deeply: Su Ran, did you remember what did you say two years ago?


    Two years ago, she said too much things. Yet she remembered all of it.


    She nodded.


    Song Ting Yus eyes showed a mockery: Didnt you say that I am unable to give you a simple life, a simple life you want? Then you choose Lin Cheng Huan? Why dont you marry him?


    He didnt wait for her answer and kept on talking: Or do you think that Lin Cheng Huan also cannot give that kind of life for you so you will choose that skinny doctor?


    Now you prefer a type like that doctor? Is he good? Can he satisfy you?


    Su Ran could endure any words but this words. She couldnt bear it, she hit him: What nonsense are you talking about! I am unrted with him!


    Song Ting Yu didnt stop her and let her punched him on the chest.


    Heughed coldly: You guys are unrted?


    Su Ran was angry and turned her head away: No!


    Even though she didnt n to get back together with him, yet she decided that she couldnt be with other man.


    This lifetime she couldnt ept any other man.


    She loves Song Ting Yu, she wouldnt love any other man.


    Moreover she was.


    I notice that doctor likes you, he wants to be with you. You were sick, he really hated himself to unable to get close to you. You had dinner with him, he ordered all you favorite. He was quite prepared.


    Su Ran listened that his words were full of acidity, she couldnt help but to find it ridiculous: I had exined clearly with him


    Exined what? Song Ting Yu hadnt regained himself. He seemed to be fuzzy.


    I exined clearly that I will not and could not be together with him. Su Ran felt his hot breath made her face hot so she turned her head and wanted to get further from him.


    Really? Song Ting Yu finally understood her meaning, he used his hand to turn her head: You are not brave enough to look at me?


    Su Ran wads so mad, she turned her head and red at him: How can I am not brave enough to look at you! You can say it to me nicely, but why dont you let me go. Lets sit down and chat slowly. I feel uneasy to be pressed like this


    Uneasy? Song Ting Yu snorted: In the past, why didnt you tell me? I dont know how you love it before


    Song Ting Yu! Su Ran extended her hand to cover his lip: Enough.


    She really had it wrongly. She thought that Song Ting Yu changed a lot. But now in this situation, she found that he is still shameless.


    This time Su Ran cannot help herself to think about Ding Chen, would he act like this?


    Thinking about Ding Cheng, she struggled again: Can you get up?


    Song Ting Yu didnt mind her and kept on asking her: Tell me, why dont you be together with Lin Cheng Huan?


    Su Ran looked at him: Tell me, what answer do you want to me? For you now, is the answer still meaningful?


    For you, its unmeaningful. Song Ting Yu pressed one of hand to her heart: Because you have no heart, Su Ran.


    Su Ran seized the opportunity to push him away and sat up. Her ponytail was loosen now.


    She moved and tidied up her clothes and hair and Song Ting Yu started to smoke.


    Su Ran frowned and took it away. She threw it to the ashtray.


    Now why do you seem to like smoking so much?


    He seemed to be addicted to it.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334</h4>


    Song Ting Yu smiled: ¡°It¡¯s very simple because cigarette can numb a person¡¯s nerve¡­..¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡¯t you be drunk again, also don¡¯t smoke again, it¡¯s not good for your health¡­.¡±


    Whenever she came over the house, she frequently noticed that the coffee table was full with sses and ashtray with full of cigarette¡­¡­


    Song Ting Yu asked her: ¡°Do you care?¡±


    Su Ran bit her lips and looked at him: ¡°It¡¯s not my turn to care about you¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu dragged her arm closer and looked at her: ¡°I just asked whether you care or not, don¡¯t mention anyone else.¡±


    Su Ran caught the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him, she yelled at him: ¡°I care, I care okay?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her words, once again her lips was kissed. Song Ting Yu smelt of cigarette. His kiss was different, before his kiss was full of lust and overbearing that she couldn¡¯t bear it. But now his lips kissed her soft and tender.


    Su Ran felt unease. She ced her hands on his back and clutched it tightly. This time she heard him said: ¡°Tonight don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Shepletely became sober and pushed him away.


    ¡°If you do this, you will be sorry toward Ms Ding..¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t mind her words.


    He didn¡¯t pull her again, he just sat down on the sofa and looked at her.


    ¡°Su Ran.¡± He said lowly and hoarsely: ¡°If I give you one more chance, will you be together with me? If there¡¯s no Ding Chen, will you?¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s little face paled up¡­¡­


    Two years ago, it was her that let him go. That time she didn¡¯t want to tell Song Ting Yu all of it and also she wanted him to go relievedly. He can go away with his resentment toward her. It¡¯s better then he came over to look for Gu Dong Cheng. That time he needed to leave An City because the time he leaves, he can return with better thing.


    Now, she didn¡¯t want to clutch to his hand because she didn¡¯t want to tell him about that matter. Despite knowing that he already changed to be stronger and he came back to take over everything that was hiss, yet she didn¡¯t want him to know the things that she couldn¡¯t bear¡­..


    So even though there¡¯s no Ding Chen, it¡¯s hard for her to capture his hand¡­¡­.


    Moreover now he had Ding Chen¡­..


    ¡°Will you?¡± Song Ting Yu asked once again.


    Su Ran lowered her head and be silent.


    Song Ting Yu suddenlyughed coldly and loudly: ¡°Look, I clearly know your answer but I still asked it out. Su Ran, what are you hiding from me? Two years ago, you didn¡¯t want to tell me, after two years you are still not willing to tell me! You think that I couldn¡¯t check it out? I really want to know why did you let my hands go? And now you still unwilling to take my hand? What is your reason? Is it because you don¡¯t have feeling anymore for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years. Feeling can be nd. Moreover, these two years, you¡¯d disappeared¡­.¡± Su Ran very surprised that she can be so calm.


    The time she said something against her will, how can she be so calm?


    ¡°Since you already have no feeling for me? Then why don¡¯t you look for another one? Why are you still waiting.¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, I don¡¯t wait for you?¡±


    ¡°You just haven¡¯t encountered someone that suit you? If you encounter him earlier, then you will definitely be together with him?¡±


    Song Ting Yu just said those word to himself, he didn¡¯t wait for her answer. He just stood up and went upstairs.


    Su Ran just looked at his figure, he slowly disappeared in front of her. She covered her face and after a while, she took a tissue and wiped her tears. Then she left.


    It¡¯s almost Chinese New Years. Because Auntie Fang is not from An city and she used to spend her Chinese New Years at her hometown, she came back to her hometown for celebrating it. She could only find the ticket ten days in advance. So she needed to ask for leave, yet she was worried about Song Wei Xi¡­


    Su Ran knew about her condition so she asked her to go home. Su Ran said that she would take care of Wei Xi.


    ¡°But, Ms Su¡­.¡±


    Su Ran is Song Wei Xi¡¯s Mama, of course she can take a good care of Song Wei Xi. But now she and Song Ting Yu lived in two different ce. It¡¯s inconvenient for her to go back and forth.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will take a good care of him. Song Ting Yu also is very busy. I can ask him to bring Song Wei Xi back to Su house to stay for a while.¡± Although Song Wei Xi now didn¡¯t respond her.


    It¡¯s clear he started to ept her again.


    The time he made noice, Su Ran could pamper him and he was quite obedience toward her.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s okay. Ms Su, sorry to trouble you¡­¡±


    Su Ran shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Isn¡¯t your train board at this afternoon. Then now you can go home first to pack up. Don¡¯t dy again¡­¡±


    Auntie Fang nodded and said goodbye to Song Wei Xi, then busily she left.


    After Auntie Fang left, Su Ran sat down beside Song Wei Xi: ¡°Wei Xi, grandma said that she wants to meet you. Let¡¯s go to Su house for a while okay?¡±


    Of course Song Wei Xi didn¡¯t answer her. Su Ran stroked his head¡­¡­. then she gazed toward the other room¡­..


    Since thest time, she never met him again¡­.


    Every time she came to apany Wei Xi, he wasn¡¯t home. At night she returned home, he would juste back home¡­¡­


    Su Ran knew that he was so busy. He didn¡¯t only prepare to bnce Tian Hai group¡¯s matter, he also prepared himself to fight with Gu Dong Cheng. In the past she heard that Tian Hai group and Gupany were in a fight.


    Since Tian Hai group took over one of Gupany¡¯s project, everyone knew that they fought each other¡­.


    The time Song Ting Yu disappeared, both Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu never stopped to look for evidence. Mu Chu Cheng also helped them to find Song Ting Yu.


    Yet the time this man wanted to y ¡°disappearing act¡±, no one could find him.


    Gu Dong Cheng also did his action so cautiously and detailed so basically he didn¡¯t leave any trace. The death of Madame Song was still unsolved for two years.


    This time Song Ting Yu returned, he definitely would take revenge for Madame Song¡­¡­.


    His fight with Gu Dong Cheng would have a result. They are waiting for it!


    He killed a lot of people and harmed a lot of people¡­..


    Atst, he definitely would get judgement!


    Su Ran prepared to bring Song Wei Xi home. Since the time Qiao Qing knew about Song Ting Yu¡¯s return, she always wanted to meet Song Wei Xi¡­


    Su Ran took her phone to call Song Ting Yu, but it was unanswered. She called him several time but it was still unanswered. When she was helpless, she finally decided to call Tang Zi Chu.

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335</h4>


    Now Tang Zi Chu has reassigned to be Song Ting Yu¡¯s assistant.


    Tang Zi Chu answered the phone: ¡°Chief Song is in the meeting. I will let someone go home and send you guys over. It¡¯s better. Later on after the meeting, I will tell him.¡±


    Su Ran nodded: ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    She packed up Song Wei Xi¡¯s things and put on his shoes. She opened the door and noticed that the driver had waited for them. Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi up to the car.


    ¡°Ms Su, where are you going?¡±


    Actually Su Ran recognized this man, this man was someone that took care of guarding Song Wei Xi.


    ¡°Send us back home to Su house. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ms Su.¡±


    After decided to go home to Su house, Su Ran called Qiao Qing. Qiao Qing was so happy and went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. She wanted to wrap dumplings for him.


    The time Su Ran and Song Wei Xi arrived, Qiao Qing was wrapping dumpling.


    Because Su Ran had told Qiao Qing about Song Wei Xi¡¯s problem so she knew his current condition.


    ¡°Why you are so fast, I¡¯m not finished yet.¡± Qiao Qing stood up hurriedly and went over to Su Ran.


    She wasn¡¯t sure whether Song Wei Xi was afraid of her or not, whether he would reject her so she didn¡¯t came over to close. She wiped her hands and smiled to him: ¡°Wei Xi, do you remember grandma?¡±


    Song Wei Xi just looked at her and didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°A good boy, how can he be like this now¡­¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Ma¡­¡± Su Ran patted Qiao Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance for Song Wei Xi to be home. Don¡¯t you be sad. Go over and wrap your dumplings, I also will help you.¡±


    Qiao Qing wiped her eyes: ¡°Right, I¡¯m not sad. Come here. I remember that Wei Xi like dumplings with Chinese cabbage and pork stuffing. I bought it before¡­.¡±


    Su Ran put down Song Wei Xi¡¯s backpack and held his little hand: ¡°Wei Xi, let¡¯s wrap dumplings together okay?¡±


    She said it and took him to the dining room. She carried him up and ced him on the high chair. She took a several dumpling skins and ced it in front of him: ¡°Wei Xi, do you want to help?¡±


    The time Su Ran saw it, Qiao Qing looked worriedly at Song Wei Xi.


    Song Wei Xi kept on being unresponsive but he raised his both hands and touched the dumpling skins. He seemed to be curious about it. He took it and put it down again.


    Su Ran felt moved and looked at Qiao Qing. Their eyes were red.


    Qiao Qing put the stuffing in front of Song Wei Xi: ¡°Come, Wei Xi. Let¡¯s wrap it together. I remember that when you was so little, you will help grandma to wrap it. Let¡¯s do it together¡­¡±


    Song Wei Xi lowered his head and took a dumpling skin. He used his hand to take the stuffing and put it on the dumpling skin. Su Ran didn¡¯t stop him.


    After several days interacting with him also from the time he interacted with XI Nuan Nuan, Song Wei Xi started to change a bit.


    Song Ting Yu also helped him once again to look for doctor. Every week the doctor wille to check up on him and treat him.


    Every time Su Ran would apany him because she didn¡¯t want to miss any opportunities to be with him.


    She wanted to personally see Song Wei Xi get better.


    Su Ran and Qiao Qing wrapped the dumpling and Song Wei Xi just managed and yed by himself with his own dumpling. He made a mess, but he looked very concentrated in it.


    For this kind of illness, they shouldn¡¯t rush it. They needed time to heal. So every small improvements made Su Ran very happy¡­.


    Finally they finished wrapping the dumplings. Qiao Qing got inside to boil it. Su Ran waited outside and apanied Song Wei Xi. When Qiao Qing finished boiled it all, Su Ran clutched his little hand: ¡°Wei Xi, we will eat dumplings now, let¡¯s stop ying first, okay?¡±


    She said it and moved away things in front of him. She carried him down and held his hand to take him to the restroom. The time they were back, Qiao Qing already served out the dumpling and ced down some little bowl with dumplings. She prepared the sauce too.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Su Ran passed the chopsticks to Song Wei Xi. He took it and sat down. He started to eat it.


    Qiao Qing kept on peeked on Song Wei Xi. She noticed that he seemed very quiet. Qiao Qing knew that if she got too close to him, he would be so anxious¡­.


    Song Wei Xi ate slowly. Su Ran and Qiao Qing finished their dumplings and waited for him until he put down his chopsticks. Su Ran took a tissue and wiped his mouth: ¡°Wei Xi, go there and watch movie.¡±


    The butler took him away to y, Su Ran stood up and followed Qiao Qing to tidy up.


    Su Ran looked at her: ¡°Ma, just leave it be. I will tidy up¡­¡±


    Yet Qiao Qing stood still. She was still preupied. Su Ran knows her too well: ¡°Ma, if you have something to say, just say it¡­¡±


    Qiao Qing hesitated: ¡°I heard that this time Song Ting Yu returned with a woman, it¡¯s his fiancee?¡±


    Su Ran paused her action and responded lightly: ¡°Em¡­.¡±


    Qiao Qing sighed: ¡°It seems that these two years, it¡¯s just you who are waiting for him¡­.¡±


    In other words, she felt that Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t wait for her, he even had a fiancee¡­.


    ¡°You also should consider for a while. Don¡¯t you waste too much time. Ma really worries about you. You need to think about yourself too¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ma, can you not talk about this matter repeatedly?¡± Su Ran was antipathy toward it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you¡­¡± Qiao Qing frowned: ¡°But what do you want? You want to continue for Song Ting Yu? Don¡¯t you see that he already has another woman to marry? How can you not be heartbroken about it? I know that you are worried about Song Wei Xi, but it¡¯s not really problem?¡±


    Su Ran put down the chopsticks: ¡°In a word, I have my own consideration. You no need to be too worry about me. Now I don¡¯t want to think about anything, I just want Wei Xi to get better. Ma, I know that you are worried about me, but let me say it one more time. I have no mood or mind about it¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.!¡± Qiao Qing sighed heavily. She was mad and helpless. How can she not understand her own daughter?


    Her temper is simr like her. They couldn¡¯t be forced or urged¡­.


    Qiao Qing always knows that she couldn¡¯t control Su Ran: ¡°Okay, you just take care of you. I just don¡¯t want you to be lonely¡­¡±

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336</h4>


    Su Ran shook her head and smiled: ¡°How can I be lonely? I have Wei Xi, I have you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I cannot apany you for long time¡­¡±


    Qiao Qing¡¯s tone seemed a bit emotional. Su Ran knew that she was worried about her own health. Because she suffers heart disease, every time she gets attack, there¡¯s a chance that she will be dead.


    This is the reason why Qiao Qing wants Su Ran to look once again for her happiness.


    ¡°Ma, don¡¯t you talk nonsense. You will be better. Both of you and Wei Xi will stay by my side¡­¡±


    Qiao Qing sighed. She didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway she knew that it was useless.


    After they came out after washing the dishes, Su Ran went to the dining hall and noticed that Song Wei Xi¡¯s favorite game two years ago. He didn¡¯t take it when he left with Song Ting Yu.


    She took the CD game and brought it to Song Wei Xi: ¡°Wei Xi, do you remember this? In the past, you really like this game, you said that you will teach me. Now I still cannot y this game. Can you teach me?¡±


    Song Wei Xi looked at the CD game and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Ran took it and yed it.


    The TV showed the game. Su Ran passed the console to Song Wei Xi: ¡°Come, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    In the beginning, Song Wei Xi took the console and stared nkly at the TV. After a while, his fingers started to move, he started to y it.


    Su Ran felt moved, she thought thatter on she should take him to the ce they used to y. Perhaps it can help somehow.


    Even though Song Wei Xi never yed that game for two years, but he was still an expert in it.


    They both yed for a while, then Su Ran¡¯s phone rang. She answered: ¡°Cheng Huan, you are back?¡±


    ¡°Yes,st night. Is Wei Xi beside you? Can I meet him?¡± Lin Cheng Huan¡¯s legs had recovered well. But now he needs to go abroad to re-examine it every months. The time he was abroad, he got the news about Song Wei Xi. The time he returned, he was impatient to meet him.


    Su Ran looked at the silence Song Wei Xi: ¡°Okay,ter on let¡¯s meet in yground.¡±


    Just in time she also wanted to take Song Wei Xi to the yground.


    Song Wei Xi should never went to the yground in those two years. Previously his favorite ce was yground. Would he remember something if she took him to the yground¡­.


    Song Ting Yu finished his meeting and it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Zi Chu walked behind him and reported him about the progress of a project, he said: ¡°Chief Song, Su Ran brought Wei Xi Su house for a while. At first she called you but because you left your phone in the office so she called me¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu nodded: ¡°You ask someone to send them off?¡±


    ¡°Chief Song, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged it. It will be okay.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu is really a capable employee, Song Ting Yu believes him.


    It was almost Chinese New Year, they had a lot of things to do. After finishing his meeting, Song Ting Yu still had a pile of work in his office.


    He worked very hard. The time he raised his head, it was seven o¡¯clock. He pressed his belly and remembered that he hadn¡¯t have his dinner.


    These two years because he was so busy. He rarely eats on time.


    This time he really carved for Su Ran¡¯s homemade noodle¡­..


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t control his urge to call Su Ran.


    Yet it was unanswered¡­


    Could it be Su Ran hadn¡¯t bring Song Wei Xi home/


    He waited for a while and called another number.


    It rang for a while: ¡°Chief Song¡­.¡±


    ¡°Where are Ms Su and little Mister going?¡±


    ¡°They are still in the yground. Chief Song, do I need to bring them back?¡±


    ¡°No, just send me the address. I wille over and pick them up.¡± Song Ting Yu closed the folder and leant on the chair.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The time Lin Cheng Huan took Song Wei Xi and Su Ran out from the yground, the sky was already dark.


    ¡°Do you want to eat out?¡±


    Su Ran looked at Song Wei Xi. He seemed to be sleepy. This moment he leant on her shoulder.


    ¡°Next time. I will send Wei Xi home first. He is tired.¡± This afternoon, he ate a lot of dumplings at Su house. Supposedly he was not hungry. She wanted to send Song Wei Xi home first and cooked something for him. If he was hungry, he could eat it then.


    Lin Cheng Huan stroked Song Wei Xi¡¯s head and smiled: ¡°Okay, just take him home for rest.¡±


    ¡°Let me send you guys home.¡±


    Su Ran shook her head: ¡°I bring my car. No need, you can go home first.¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded. He noticed Su Ran¡¯s hair was in a mess. He extended his hand and tidy her hair up.


    ¡°I help you to carry Wei Xi. You can tie your hair first.¡±


    Su Ran nodded. She passed Song Wei Xi over and tied her hair up. Then she said: ¡°Let me.¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan shook his head: ¡°I will help you to carry him..¡±


    ¡°But your legs¡­¡± Su Ran worried about him and looked his both legs. He just recovered so Su Ran was afraid that he was not strong enough.


    ¡°Wei Xi are not that heavy. I can carry him slowly. No need to worry¡­¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan shook his head and smiled. He carried him to the yground¡¯s parking lot. He ced him inside the car and closed the door: ¡°go back.¡±


    ¡°You also go back earlier and have a rest.¡± Su Ran smiled and got inside.


    Lin Cheng Huan also went back, the time she started her car. Her phone rang, she looked at it. It was from Song Ting Yu. Supposedly he just finished his meeting.


    ¡°You finish your meeting?¡±


    ¡°Em, now where are you going to take Wei?¡±


    ¡°We are in the yground. We will go home now

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>


    ¡°With who?¡±


    Su Ran was startled and remembered that day. She knew that Song Ting Yu always regarded Lin Cheng Huan as a taboo thing. She didn¡¯t want to make trouble: ¡°Just me and Wei Xi. I will not talk to you again. I will send him home first. Tonight you should go home earlier too. Auntie Fang already returns back to her hometown.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu hung up first.


    Su Ran put the phone away and drove away.


    She didn¡¯t know that Song Ting Yu¡¯s car stopped in the opposite of the yground so he watched the moment before.


    Song Ting Yu finished his call and called Tang Zi Chu: ¡°Check first what happened to Su Ran during my time in the detention center two years ago.¡±


    He hung up and left.


    For convenient in taking care of Song Wei Xi, Su Ran now basically in the morning wille to Song Ting Yu¡¯s residence. Su Ran didn¡¯t go to work temporarily to the dancing studio.


    She entered the password and opened the door. Then she cautiously carried Song Wei Xi from the car inside. She sent him to his room and ced him on the bed. She took off his shoes.


    Song Wei Xi hadn¡¯t had his dinner. Su Ran worried that he would be hungry so she left his room and cooked a porridge.


    The kitchen door was open, Su Ran heard a sound from outside. She knew Song Ting Yu had came home.


    Yet she didn¡¯te out. That day they were unhappy with each other. Basically, he didn¡¯t know how should she face this man.


    Yet Song Ting Yu changed his shoes and went to the kitchen. He stood in front of the kitchen door and looked at the busy Su Ran.


    Su Ran noticed his burning gaze, she took a deep breath and looked at Song Ting Yu. She smiled at him: ¡°I¡¯m cooking porridge for Wei Xi. At night he hasn¡¯t had his dinner but he is asleep. I¡¯m afraid that he will be hungry. Have you had your dinner? Do you want to eat something?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t ate anything.¡± Song Ting Yu said calmly. ¡°Cook me a bowl of noodle, don¡¯t you put any chopped onion.¡±


    He said it and left the kitchen. He sat down in the living room.


    Su Ran looked for a tbread from the fridge and looked from egg and fresh vegetables. She cooked a simple egg noodle. She passed the chopsticks to him: ¡°how can you haven¡¯t had your dinner thiste night? Eat it.¡±


    Song Ting Yu was silent and just took the chopsticks. He started to eat.


    He just ate two bite and stopped. He frowned.


    Looking at his expression, Su Ran noticed something was wrong: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He pressed his stomach, in a sh she understood: ¡°Is it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Wait for a while.¡±


    Su Ran left the dining room and went to the living room¡¯s shelves. She looked for the medicine box. She opened it. It has a lot of things except medicine for stomachache.


    ¡°Just wait for me a while. I will go to the outside¡¯s pharmacy to buy it. It will be quick.¡±


    Su Ran wore her coat and UGG boots, then left.


    Luckily there¡¯s a pharmacy outside, so very quickly she bought it back. She noticed Song Ting Yu was still sitting in the living. The time she went to the kitchen to pour a ss water for him, she noticed Song Ting Yu just ate a bit of her cooked noodle. She felt sad.


    She remember that in the past Song Ting Yu was so healthy, how can he change in two years?


    Su Ran poured a ss of warm water for her and opened the package of the medicine. She passed it to him. ¡°Come, eat this.¡±


    Song Ting Yu opened his eyes and took the water and medicine. He took it.


    Su Ran was worried about him: ¡°How is it? Is it getting better?¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Ran wanted to stand up and went to make another bowl of noodle for him again. But he suddenly clutched her hands.


    She lowered at him: ¡°Let me make another bowl of noodle for you again. Are you rarely not eating during these two years? So your stomach is unhealthy now?¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling distress for me?¡± Song Ting Yu finally said it. His voice was hoarse.


    ¡°I am.¡± Su Ran didn¡¯t avoid it. She looked at him.


    ¡°Distress?¡± Song Ting Yu looked disbelief at him. He pushed her hand away.


    Su Ran was too upied this moment to think about his feeling. She just went to the dining room then noticed the noodle had turned cold. For people with bad stomach, it¡¯s not good to eat cold things.


    She brought the noodle back inside and reheated again.


    When she wanted to go inside and poured the noodle to the pot, she felt that she was hugged by someone from the back. It¡¯s happening so suddenly. She screamed.


    ¡°Song Ting Yu¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu just kissed her. He kissed her powerfully and one of his hand clutched her waist, the other started to probe her.


    His touch was cold and made her shivered.


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, don¡¯t y around. Let me go first¡­¡±


    Su Ran was struggling and Song Ting Yu just switched off the valve. He separated her legs and let her straddle his waist. He didn¡¯t care about her struggle and carried her out of the kitchen to upstairs.


    Su Ran noticed something wrong in his face. His face was so cold.


    She was threw by him to the bed. He started to strip off his clothes and threw it all to the carpet.


    Su Ran realized what would he do, so very quickly she wanted to climb off the bed. Very quickly Song Ting Yu used one of his hand to clutched her slender ankle and pulled her back. He pressed her down. With his cold expression, he started to take off her clothes.


    This moment in his eyes, it seemed that her struggle was ineffective.


    Su Ran was panic: ¡°Song Ting Yu, don¡¯t you y around? Can you calm down?¡±


    He clutched her face and bit her lips: ¡°Now I¡¯m very calm. I know what I am doing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want. Do you hear me?¡± Su Ran screamed and moved her face away from his kiss.

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4>


    Yet Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t n to let her go. No matter what she said, he seemed to not want to hear her. He took off her clothes. He pressed her down on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me¡­.¡±


    This moment Su Ran¡¯s mind was full the memory of that night. She hid it in her memory. It was a memory where a man who was taking off her clothes without her consent when she was weak.


    Just like today¡­.


    She was afraid and trembling with fear.


    She felt herself to be dirty¡­¡­.


    To the extend that she also didn¡¯t recognize the man who pressed her down. She just being surrounded by bad memory.


    This time Song Ting Yu heard Su Ran¡¯s scream and her face was full of tears. She appeared like she was seeing ghost.


    His hands were trembling and his face darken.


    Finally Su Ran pushed him away and curled on the other side.


    She kept on saying: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I beg you. Don¡¯t touch me, I beg you¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Ran¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu extended his hand over touch her, but she screamed like she was losing her rationality. She said: ¡°Go away, go away!¡±


    Song Ting Yu stood up and looked at the curling woman in the other side. He feltplicated.


    He closed his eyes and pulled the nket to cover her almost n*ked body, then left the room.


    Su Ran covered her face and her body was trembling heavily.


    Those memories that she thought she already forgot, it started toe back and ruined her.


    She thought originally that she would forget it.


    She really thought that she had forgotten it, but now she realized that she remembered it so clear.


    That night she was unconscious and she was pressed down by a man. He forcefully took off her clothes then she was awake inside the bathtub, supposedly he wanted to wash the evidence away¡­.


    This dirty part of her, how could she face Sty?


    Song Ting Yu took a cold shower in the guest bathroom. The time he came out, the fire and passion in him started to be calm. Actually from the time he noticed Su Ran¡¯s strange expression, it¡¯s already gone¡­


    He started to associate that moment to the moment when he came out from the prison. That time he also wanted to touch her but her response was so strange. Although it was not as emotional as tonight, but it¡¯s still fishy. But afterwards there was a lot of things going on, he couldn¡¯t find anything. Tonight when he once again touched her, she unexpectedly became so afraid and cried loudly. Her body was trembling, she seemed to regard him as a monster!


    This moment Song Ting Yu¡¯s mind was full of Su Ran¡¯s intense response.


    He leant on the sofa and took a deep breath. No matter what happened he would find it out!


    He stayed in the study room for a while and looked up to the clock, it¡¯s already midnight.


    He had been sitting there for a long time.


    He left the study room and went back to the room that Su Ran stayed before. He noticed that she was sleeping now, but she didn¡¯t cover herself with nket.


    Song Ting Yu pulled the nket up and covered her. His movement was so light.


    She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. Because of what happened before, her body reflexively stood up and curled up again on the other side.


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s face changed and looked at her:¡±Su Ran, am I a monster? Now I even couldn¡¯t touch you for a bit?¡±


    Su Ran didn¡¯t respond, she just hugged herself and curled up. She buried her head between her legs.


    Song Ting Yu fisted his hands and let it go.


    He pulled open her hands. She seemed so surprised and looked at him.


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s long fingers clutched her chin and said: ¡°Su Ran, tell me. What did happen?¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s eyes be even more panic. She kept on struggling: ¡°Let me go, let me go¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Ran, calm down!¡± Song Ting Yu pressed her arm to calm down: ¡°Look clearly. It¡¯s me, it¡¯s Song Ting Yu¡­..¡±


    Because she struggled so hard so her heartbeat quicken. Her eyes were red¡­..


    Song Ting Yu knew that he shouldn¡¯t force her¡­¡­¡­


    He let her go and wiped her tears. He said hoarsely: ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Song Ting Yu left the room and he didn¡¯t return again to that room.


    In the morning, he noticed Su Ran had left.


    He stood up in front of the door and leant on the door. He took out his phone and called her.


    She answered.


    ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu was afraid that she was in trouble because ofst night. Knowing she was going home, made him relieved. He hung up and went downstairs.


    At first he knew that there was something wrong with Su Ran, but because ofst night, it even confirmed that there¡¯s something happened to Su Ran ¡­¡­


    Song Ting Yu sat down on the chair inside the office. He took out a cigarette and smoke it. He just stayed quiet


    Until Ding Chen pushed open the door. She purposely knocked the door loudly and finally Song Ting Yu noticed her. He looked at her.


    Ding Chen came over and folded her hands on the table: ¡°What are you thinking? Your cigarette starts to burn your finger, how can you not feel the pain?¡±


    Song Ting Yu lowered his head and noticed his finger was red. He put the cigarette butt on the ashtray.


    Ding Chen looked that it was burnt. She immediately took tissue to wipe it.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    This little injury was nothing for Song Ting Yu. He threw the tissue away.


    ¡°When will you go back?¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for you, will you go back with me?¡±


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and stayed quiet.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te back with me, supposedly that group of old foxes in there will doubt.¡± After all, Chinese New Years is a major even. If Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t apany her back home as her fiancee, then he would be criticized.


    Especially her uncle, Ding Zhen Ye. He keeps on lusting of her position.

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339</h4>


    ¡°I will think it again¡­¡±


    ¡°Then think it again¡­¡± Ding Chen knows Song Ting Yu is someone with his own principle so she didn¡¯t say anything further. She just sat down and looked at him: ¡°Oh right, you still haven¡¯t told me, what were you thinking before? Why you were so immersed in it? Were you thinking of Su Ran? I heard that recently Su Ran is taking care of Wei Xi? Then what about two of you?¡±


    Hearing Su Ran¡¯s name, made Song Ting Yu¡¯s face turned dark.


    Ding Chen noticed this: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Song Ting Yu wanted to say something but there was a knock. They both looked at the door and looked at Tang Zi Chu stood there: ¡°Chief Song, Ms Ding.¡±


    ¡°Come inside.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu came inside. His face was serious and he looked at Song Ting Yu: ¡°Chief Song, I have a result of what you wanted me to check¡­¡±


    He said it then looked at Ding Chen.


    Ding Chen is a smart woman, she immediately stood up: ¡°I still want to go to sales department for a while. You guys can have a slow chat.¡±


    Ding Chen left. Song Ting Yu looked at Tang Zi Chu: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I found that two years ago, the time you were still in the prison. One night Su Ran went to Tian Mi¡¯s ce. Then she left with Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s car¡­¡± Tang Zi Chu said it and ced two photos on the table: ¡°These photos from Tian Mi¡¯s little area CCTV. You can look at it.¡±


    Although it was not really clear, but with one nce Song Ting Yu could recognize it was SU Ran. Moreover, the license te of the car was Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s car.


    Song Ting Yu knew that time Song Wei Xi was still in Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s hand. He should threaten Su Ran with it.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Then it is¡­¡± Tang Zi Chu paused and looked at Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°Say it. Tell me what have you found. You don¡¯t need to hide it¡­¡±


    He wanted to know all of it¡­.


    ¡°That night Su Ran followed Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s car, she didn¡¯t return home. That time she was staying in Lin Cheng Huan¡¯s house¡­¡±


    Tang Zi Chu stopped. He noticed Song Ting Yu¡¯s face turned icy.


    ¡°Chief Song¡­¡±


    Following Gu Dong Cheng that night, she didn¡¯t return. There¡¯s should be something happened that night¡­.


    Tang Zi Chu thought that Song Ting Yu must understand his meaning¡­¡­


    Song Ting Yu took his key and suddenly stood up. He even didn¡¯t wear his coat, he just left his office room.


    Tang Zi Chu chased after him: ¡°Chief Song¡­¡±


    But it was toote, Song Ting Yu already took elevator to go down.


    Lin Cheng Huan answered Song Ting Yu¡¯s call. He was in the doctor¡¯s office.


    Now with Song Ting Yu¡¯s return, he actually hadn¡¯t met him¡­.


    Song Ting Yu wanted to meet him and he agreed.


    He noticed there was something in Song Ting Yu¡¯s voice.


    He left the hospital and went to their appointment ce.


    Song Ting Yu was waiting there. Lin Cheng Huan came over and took a side: ¡°I haven¡¯t officially congratte you to safely return.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Ting Yu looked at him: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded and sat down on the opposite of him: ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    He was not really close with Song Ting Yu. If there is no Su Ran, supposedly they will not have any connection¡­.


    ¡°I want to ask you about Su Ran two years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Cheng Huan¡¯s face turned serious.


    ¡°Two years ago, Su Ran stayed in your ce. The time Gu Dong Cheng took Wei Xi away, do you still remember it?¡±


    It¡¯s an important matter, how can Lin Cheng Huan forget. He still remembers that time Su ran changed.


    He nodded.


    ¡°That time was there a night when Su Ran didn¡¯t return home?¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan was startled and pursed his lips tightly. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu asked: ¡°Do you remember that day?¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded. Su Ran never did it. Just that night she hadn¡¯t came home so Lin Cheng Huan was worried. The next morning she came home, he asked her where she went. That time she said that she returned home to Su house. ording to her temper, she would call him back to inform him and not let him worry. But she didn¡¯t¡­.


    ¡°She said that she went back to Su house¡­.¡±


    ¡°You just need to answer me. Did she go home that night?¡± Song Ting Yu asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Cheng Huan took a deep breath: ¡°I waited for her the whole night. She came home the next morning¡­¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan said it. Then he looked at Song Ting Yu and noticed something wrong.


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    ¡°That time she left Tian Mi¡¯s house. She got in Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s car and didn¡¯te home for a night, what did you think happen?¡±


    The time Song Ting Yu said it, both of them sank into silence.


    Lin Cheng Huan already had a thought. Yet he didn¡¯t dare to be sure of it because it was too frightening¡­.


    If Su Ran really experienced those thing. Then it¡¯s hard to imagine how did she spend these two years¡­.


    The thing in front of him was so boring. Gu Dong Cheng leant on the sofa¡­¡­


    He smoked andughed coldly for awhile.


    The woman beside him served him a drink: ¡°Chief Gu¡­¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her and stayed silent.


    Looking at how he reacted, the woman started to be brave: ¡°Chief Gu, I will apany you to have drink, okay.¡±


    That woman rubbed against his arm and purposely sticked close to him.


    Gu Dong Cheng just smiled for a while then he took a bottle wine and poured to her head.


    That woman was shocked because of his action and screamed.


    Gu Dong Cheng pushed her away and let her fall down: ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to touch me!¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng stood up and kicked that woman in her waist part for several time. That woman screamed out of pain.

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4>


    The private room was quite. The people were watching on the side. Although most people pitied the girl, but who would dare enough to provoke Gu Dong Cheng.


    Also there¡¯s no one stop him, everyone just be able to watch it.


    That woman wasying down on the floor and crying. Everyone didn¡¯t know what should they do.


    They were afraid that woman would die soon, they wanted to stop him, but on the other side they were worried that Gu Dong Cheng would remember them and take revenge on them¡­¡­..


    Moreover, that woman was not really doing something wrong, she just wanted to curry a favor from him¡­..


    Shouldn¡¯t be all woman in this ce act like her?


    This woman was really unlucky one. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Dong Cheng would be in a bad mood. Honestly if he is in a good mood, he would not do it. He would y with them. If he is in a bad mood, he definitely will do unexpected things.


    Now in the whole of An City, who is dare enough to provoke him?


    ¡°Chief Gu, Chief Gu, don¡¯t you be like this¡­¡± Finally someone stood up. It¡¯s that woman¡¯s supervisor. Mamsan, she smiled: ¡°You will kill him. You are a superior and have a tolerant just let her go once¡­¡±


    Although Gu Dong Cheng stopped, yet he pointed to the mamsan andughed: ¡°What are you?You ask me to let her go? Do you want to rece her?¡±


    The mamsan shivered¡­


    She recalled the moment Gu Dong Cheng hit her¡­¡­


    Her face paled up: ¡°Chief Gu please don¡¯t joke around¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Gu Dong Chengughed loudly. He moved forward two steps and pped her for several time: ¡°Since you are not brave enough, then don¡¯t youe out and ask a favor, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± The Mamsan didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    For not resulting in someone¡¯s death, she waited for a while and ran outside secretly to look for the manager. If Gu Dong Cheng kept on ying that way, sooner orter there would be problem, that time the one that was suffered a cmity will be them too¡­..


    But now no one dared toe near him.


    The woman was full of bruises. It¡¯s with a difficulty someone came forward to help her but now in this situation. She noticed Gu Dong Cheng came back to her side, she cried in despair¡­.


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and knelt in front of her. He pinched her chin: ¡°You are afraid?¡±


    That woman was trembling and crying.


    Gu Dong Cheng despised her. When he wanted to say something. The private room suddenlyu opened, there was a voice: ¡°Chief Song, Chief Gu is inside, it might be better¡­.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng turned his head and noticed Song Ting Yu was standing outside the door.


    He didn¡¯t expect Song Ting Yu woulde to this ce, he was startled for a while.


    Song Ting Yu strode over and came inside the room. He pulled a chair and pointed to that woman. He narrowed his eyes: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, I really look down at you. Don¡¯t you have ability now? You are not in a good mood so you vent your anger to a woman? Are you still a man?¡±


    Before everyone was stopping Song Ting Yu to go inside. Now that he was inside, no one dared enough to kick him out.


    Who knows that this time Song Ting Yu¡¯s return, he would be different!


    Gu Dong Cheng let the woman go. He took a tissue to wipe his hand. He looked at Song Ting Yu and smiled: ¡°Chief Song, howe you are free today? You are especiallying here to find me?¡±


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly: ¡°Right, Ie here to drink with you.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng took a look at people surrounded them and told them: ¡°Do everyone hear it? Chief Songes here to have a drink with me, why don¡¯t you go away now! Go away!¡±


    Everyone immediately went to the door. The injured woman was carried by her mamsan out¡­. they all left and closed the door. Gu Dong Cheng sat down on the sofa. He took two sses and poured the alcohol inside. He passed one to Song Ting Yu: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are looking for me for a drink. Let¡¯s drink.¡±


    Actually Gu Dong Cheng had drank a lot so he was somewhat drunk.


    Song Ting Yu just looked at him.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him: ¡°You take initiative to look for me, it supposedly for Su Ran¡¯s matter?¡±


    Hearing Su Ran ¡®s name, Song Ting Yu¡¯s face changed but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Dong Chengughed loudly: ¡°Song Ting Yu, how can you are not grown-up yet? You clearly are engaged with Ding Chen. How can Miss Ding not exceed Su Ran? Haven¡¯t you hear that a one should not go back to one¡¯s past love? How can you keep on concerned about Su Ran? Don¡¯t you afraid that Ms Ding will be jealous?¡±


    ¡°For this, you don¡¯t need to be worried!¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng shrugged his shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I just pity you. What¡¯s so good about Su Ran. She is a dirty woman¡­.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng hadn¡¯t finished it. He just heard a clear soon. Song Ting Yu threw down the ss and pounded it in front of him.


    ¡°What are you saying? Say it one more time!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Looking at Song Ting Yu¡¯s respond made Gu Dong Cheng felt quite happy. Heughed happily and looked at Song Ting Yu: ¡°I said that Su Ran is dirty, are you clear? She is very very dirty¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished it and Song Ting Yu punched him ruthlessly. Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s body turned weak but he still smiled so brightly.


    Song Ting Yu clutched his cor and dragged him to the sofa then threw him to the coffee table.


    The things on the table fell down.


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s voice was cold and looked at Gu Dong Cheng: ¡°Two years ago, what did you do to Su Ran?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know about it? If not why you are looking for me? Haha¡­.¡± Gu Dong Cheng just let him. He didn¡¯t care. He quite like it the way Song Ting Yu¡¯s response¡­..

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4>


    It¡¯s worthy for him¡­¡­.


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s eyes turned dreadful. He threw him to the sofa and started to punch him again.


    The time he remembered what had Gu Dong Cheng done to Su Ran, he really wanted to kill this man¡­.


    To the extend he took a bottle of alcohol and wanted to pound him with it.


    But Gu Dong Cheng was a bit drunk. At the first time he didn¡¯t react, but after being hit, he turned to be so powerless¡­


    He didn¡¯t even feel slightly terrified of him. He was full of injury but he kept onughing: ¡°Song Ting Yu, are you angry? Are you hate yourself that you cannot kill me? Then just do it, it¡¯s a good chance¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu took the bottle and pounded it to his head. In a sh, the blood seeped out and his blood fell down to the carpet and turned it red.


    He said to him: ¡°Everyone that bullied Su Ran, should be dead!¡±


    His eyes was full of stern. He wanted to pound his head again, but suddenly the private room ws opened. There was a slight slender figure rushed inside.


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, no¡­¡­!¡±


    Song Ting Yu stopped and looked a that figure.


    Su Ran looked at them. Her legs turned weak and fell on the ground¡­..


    If Song Ting Yu once again charged for murder, it will ruin him¡­.


    If he was ruined, then what about Song family?


    What about retribution for Madame Song?


    The private room was opened, there was a lot of people outside. They were watching it. They were surprised and paled. Previously they could hear a sound from inside but they didn¡¯t dare to open the door.


    It was until Lin Cheng Huan, Tang Zi Chu and Su Ran came.


    Su Ran looked Gu Dong Cheng, who wasying on the floor. His body was bloodied, but he was smiling¡­.


    This moment Song Ting Yu was clutching his hair. With one hit, he could kill him¡­.


    Su Ran knew about this.


    Lin Cheng Huan and Tang Zi Chu also knew about this, both of them paled¡­


    Su Ran slowly came closer: ¡°Song Ting Yu, let him go. I beg you, don¡¯t you make trouble. If you are in trouble, what about us? What about Song family? What about Wei Xi? What about him?¡±


    This moment Song Ting Yu was hesitating. Su Ran came over and clutched his hand with one of her hand. Her other hand took the bottle from him. She wanted to move it away. But suddenly he noticed her intention. He tried to not let her touch it. He was just that close to finish him. Su Ran knew about his thought so she pulled the ss and let it graze her palm, the blood seeped out¡­.


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s eyes changed and immediately took her hand to see the injury. He took out his handkerchief and wrapped her palm.


    Su Ran recognized that handkerchief¡­.


    Isn¡¯t it the one that she gave to him?


    It¡¯s the one that she personally embroidered his name on it¡­


    Noticing that Song Ting Yu let Gu Dong Cheng go, both Tang Zi Chu and Lin Cheng Huan hurriedly moved Gu Dong Cheng to the other said and said: ¡°Call the ambnce.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng very quickly was brought by ambnce. Song Ting Yu hugged Su Ran and went out of the club. The police was waiting for them


    The police got off the car and walked toward them.


    The time Su Ran noticed the police. She held Song Ting Yu¡¯s shirt and her face turned pale.


    The police said : ¡°Mr Song, please follow us to the police station.


    Su Ran was unwilling to let him go, Song Ting Yu clutched her wrist: ¡°I will go for a while and return soon¡­.¡±


    Su Ran shook her head: ¡°Ting Yu¡­..¡±


    Song Ting Yu let her hand go and looked at Tang Zi Chu: ¡°Send her to the hospital.¡±


    Su Ran wanted to go forward but she was stopped by Lin Cheng Huan and Tang Zi Chu. She just looked at Song Ting Yu got inside the car.


    Tang Zi Chu let her go and looked at Su Ran: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be okay.¡±


    He sat down and followed the police.


    Su Ran stood there. Lin Cheng Huan held her hand: ¡°Su Ran let¡¯s go. You need to take care of your wound.¡±


    Su Ran didn¡¯t say anything. She just followed him.


    She got in the car and looked at her hand. Looked at the handkerchief. So he still keeps it on his side.


    This handkerchief. It¡¯s been several years. It had turned a bit white.


    Moreover, now it¡¯s bloodied. She noticed that there was a blood mark in it. It¡¯s not only her blood¡­¡­..


    Those blood mark couldn¡¯t be washed. But Song Ting Yu still kept it.


    Su Ran felt so sad. She started to cry.


    Gu Dong Cheng was sent to the hospital. Most of his injury was just a superficial wound, it¡¯s not really serious.


    Lu Zhan was his doctor in charge.


    After the surgery, Gu Dong Cheng was sent back to the sickroom.


    That night he woke up. Lu Zhan came.


    ¡°A Zhan, how lucky is it¡­¡± In the past, Gu Dong Cheng had a quite good rtion with him.


    Lu Zhan smiled coldly: ¡°Mr Gu, you seem to be okay¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a good body. Song Ting Yu this time couldn¡¯t kill me. I just yed him¡­¡±


    Lu Zhanughed coldly but he didn¡¯t want to talk too much with him. He just wanted to do his job as a doctor. He examined him then left.


    The time he went out of the door, he remembered something and said: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, if people are doing all kinds of evil, sooner orter they will get judgement¡­¡±


    ¡°A Zhan, luckily you are a doctor. Why is it? How can you still believe in karma?¡±

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342</h4>


    Lu Zhan smiled: ¡°I believe it, so I am waiting for yours.¡±


    Lu Zhan said it and came outside.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at the door andughed coldly.


    Sometimes he thinks what would a consequence he get?


    He also wants to know it¡­..


    But no matter what, that time Tian Mi wouldn¡¯t be by his side?


    These two years actually he keeps on dreaming.


    In his dream, there is him and Tian Mi. There¡¯s also his unborn daughter. In his dream, he can look at her appearance. His daughter with her pig tails, big eyes, round face, a face like Tian MI.


    She is a mixed between him and Tian Mi.


    In the dream, Tian Mi is not like now. Tian Mi is like before. She is lively, friendly and likes to smile.


    She will hold their daughter¡¯s hand and walk toward him. Just like before, the time he read the articles, she would stay in his embrace and be busy with her own movie. She would scold him: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, you are a bastard!¡±


    Yet when he was awake, he would feel cold. He is alone in the room.


    He knows that it is all the dream.


    If the dream cane true¡­¡­.


    This moment Gu Dong Cheng looked at his injury. Song Ting Yu beat him ruthlessly, it¡¯s almost¡­..


    If atst Su Ran didn¡¯te out, Song Ting Yu should be able to kill him¡­.


    That time he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    That time he felt that he would be relieved, but in the end he wasn¡¯t¡­¡­..


    He was alive, he decided to not stop, he would do anything he wants.


    Two year ago, he hired an assassin to kill Song Ting Yu in Thand. Very quickly he got news that Song Ting Yu was murdered, that time he was resentful, why don¡¯t he show the pictures of Su Ran to him?


    That time he definitely would feel resigned and would take revenge for Su Ran¡­¡­


    Now it¡¯s good. He smiled¡­.


    Song Ting Yu, I want to see the time you look at the picture, how would you respond¡­..


    Gu Dong Cheng yelled and someone came inside: ¡°Chief Gu.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gao Sheng?¡±


    The man said: ¡°These days Chief Gu asked Gao Sheng to go in business trip. Do you forget it?¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng thought about it. Oh right, Gao Sheng was in business trip, he almost forgot it¡­..


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡±


    That man didn¡¯t dare to be slow. He immediately moved forward. He stood in front of him: ¡°Chief Gu, please order.¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s hand was treated simply then she went to the police station.


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t lie to her, very quickly he came out.


    Looking at Su Ran¡¯s slender figure in front of the police station, he walked quickly toward her. He hugged her.


    They didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Ran closed her eyes and her tears fell on his shoulder.


    Song Ting Yu wore a white shirt, now the shirt had turned red. It was Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s blood.


    Su Ran knew that he was also injured. She held his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go home okay?¡±


    Song Ting Yu held her hand tightly and nodded.


    They went back to Song Ting Yu¡¯s house. Su Ran let his hand go: ¡°Go inside and have a shower.¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He obeyed her. She went to the living room and looked for the medicine box and took it upstairs. She sat down on the bed and waited for him.


    After a while, Song Ting Yu came out with his white bathrobe. Su Ran looked at his wet hair and looked for hairdryer. She pointed at the bed: ¡°Sit over there, I will help you to dry it.¡±


    Song Ting Yu threw the towel to the chair and sat down on the edge of the bed. Su Ran dried his hair.


    Su Ran was done. Then she opened the medicine box and treated his injured palm.


    Supposedly he was hurt when he took the bottle to hit Gu Dong Cheng.


    Su Ran treated his injury cautiously.


    This moment she remembered the timest night Lin Cheng Huan called her. Lin Cheng Huan called her to tell her that maybe Song Ting Yu came to Gu Dong Cheng¡­.


    That time she understood the whole story so she called Song Ting Yu but it was unanswered. She called Tang Zi Chu and let him look for Gu Dong Cheng¡­¡­


    The time they found Gu Dong Cheng, they also found Song Ting Yu¡­.


    Indeed Song Ting Yu went to meet Gu Dong Cheng.


    If she waste, Song Ting Yu probably killed him¡­..


    In other people¡¯s eyes he would be a murderer. Even though he is able now, he couldn¡¯t avoid the punishment¡­.


    Two years ago it¡¯s terrifying that he needed to be in jail, she didn¡¯t want that to happen again.


    This time he returned for revenge, for Song family¡­


    How can he charge for murder again?


    There was a lot of shattered ss in his injury¡ª¨C she treated it cautiously.


    She raised her little face: ¡°Is it hurt?¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked at her and hugged her. He kissed her side face and clutched her hand and put it on his heart. He hoarsely said: ¡°even though it¡¯s hurt but it cannot bepared to the hurt of this part?¡±


    Su Ran was trembling.


    Su Ran knew about this so she hid it from him.


    When she heard this from him, she choked¡­..

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343</h4>


    Her most traumatic moment had been discovered by Song Ting Yu. He knew everything now¡­.


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, am I very dirty?


    ¡°Which part of you is dirty?¡± Song Ting Yu clutched her face and said: ¡°In my eyes, you are still very clean¡­¡±


    Su Ran lowered her head and said nothing. But her tears started to fall down.


    If she can, she really wants to forget that memory¡­.


    She felt that hiding it wouldn¡¯t let anyone notice it.


    Yet actually she knows that Gu Dong Cheng has her n*ked photo. She knows that sooner orter he would publish it¡­


    No matter how she wants to forget it. A fact will be a fact¡­¡­


    Su Ran pulled his hand from her face. Her face was full of tear: ¡°Ting Yu, two years ago. Wei Xi was taken away by Gu Dong Cheng. That night I came out of Tian Mi¡¯s house, I met Gu Dong Cheng. Then¡­.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her words and Song Ting Yu just covered her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, I know it¡­.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to remember it again¡­.


    Even though actually she still remembered it, but he didn¡¯t want to be the one that let her remember it.


    ¡°No, Ting Yu, I will say it and you will hear it¡­.¡± Su Ran pulled his hand, she looked at him: ¡°There¡¯re photos¡­..¡±


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s voice turned cold: ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Su Ran steadied her voice: ¡°There¡¯re photos. Gu Dong Cheng took photos of it¡­¡±


    Because of tonight matter, Su Ran knows that Gu Dong Cheng would publish the photo quickly¡­..


    Song Ting Yu fisted his hand and yelled: ¡°I should just kill Gu Dong Cheng!¡±


    That time if Su Ran didn¡¯t appear, he would just kill him!


    Now he is regretful of it. It¡¯s almost, almost, he almost killed him!


    Su Ran pulled his hand: ¡°Ting Yu, hear me out. Don¡¯t you repeat what happenedst night. No matter what happened. Don¡¯t look for Gu Dong Cheng again. Okay?¡±


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Ran of course knew that he wouldn¡¯t obey him.


    ¡°My matter, you don¡¯t need to handle it, okay?¡± Su Ran let his hand go.


    ¡°Your matter?¡± Song Ting Yu¡¯s voice turned cold:¡± Your matter is my matter. If I cannot protect my own woman, what kind man I am?¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, I am not your woman. We already divorced. So my matter is unrted to you!¡± Su Ran stood up and looked at him calmly: ¡°No matter what happened, it¡¯s unrted to you!¡±


    Su Ran said it and wanted to leave but she was stopped by Song Ting Yu. He looked at her: ¡°Do you believe that now I will go and kill him? I will kill him so he will not let out your photos?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing him? It¡¯s already happened! Can you deceive yourself that it didn¡¯t happen? Song Ting Yu, do you still remember what¡¯s your motivation of returning now. Do you still remember grandma, you haven¡¯t get revenge for Song family? What¡¯s the point of doing this? You want me to be a sinner? Do you think that after your death, can you face grandma?¡± Su Ran was choking.


    Su Ran¡¯s eyes was red.


    Song Ting Yu dragged her back and hugged her without minding her struggle: ¡°is it because that, that you don¡¯t want to be together with me? So two years ago you let me go? Su Ran, dammit, what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°Su Ran do you know? That I am heartbroken now? It¡¯s me. It¡¯s my fault that I couldn¡¯t protect you. Why should you me yourself?¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu¡­.¡± she started to push him away. But Song Ting Yu hugged him tightly.


    He seemed to be worried that she would run away.


    ¡°Su Ran, don¡¯t leave me again.¡±Song Ting Yu looked at her.


    Su Ran looked at him, but she stayed silent.


    ¡°Now I know everything. You still want to push me away, where would you hide this time?¡±Song Ting Yu asked.


    Su Ran lowered her head: ¡°Song Ting Yu, we both are not suitable for each other¡­¡±


    ¡°Which part? Tell me? Which part?¡± Song Ting Yuughed coldly: ¡°Just because of that, so we are unsuitable for each other? I said it. It¡¯s not a reason. It¡¯s not your fault. I don¡¯t care. I am just heartbroken. You understand? Su Ran? You said that you are dirty? Which part is it? In the past, Wasn¡¯t I dirtier than you, but you still can ept me? Why should I care about this?¡±


    Su Ran bit her lips. Song Ting Yu¡¯s words attacked her heat.


    But she didn¡¯t know how should she respond to his words.


    Finally Song Ting Yu let her go and didn¡¯t force her again. Perhaps he knew that he shouldn¡¯t rush it.


    He let her go and said: ¡°These days, you can just stay here and be together with Wei Xi.¡±


    He said it then opened the door. He left the room. Su Ran wanted to respond to him. She wanted to follow him. But she noticed that he locked the door.


    She felt panic and knocked the door: ¡°Song Ting Yu, what are you doing? Open the door.¡±


    Song Ting Yu said: ¡°Later on Auntie Fang will open the door.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Where will you?¡± Su Ran didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this¡­


    She kept on knocking the door, yet there was no one answer her.


    She sticked her ear on the door and heard Song Ting Yu¡¯s step. She felt panic and knocked it harder: ¡°Song Ting Yu, don¡¯t you act recklessly. Do you hear me?¡±


    But Song Ting Yu already walked far away. He didn¡¯t respond her¡­


    Su Ran felt panic and paled up. She remembered what happenedst night. She thought the possibility he looked for Gu Dong Cheng again. This moment her body turned cold.

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344</h4>


    She hurriedly ran over the balcony and went outside.


    Song Ting Yu was opening his car door and got on the car.


    ¡°Song Ting Yu!¡±


    Su Ran yelled his name.


    He heard it and turned his body. He looked at her and left.


    Su Ran yelled so loudly, but Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t return.


    He drove and left his house. Song Ting Yu answered a call from Tang Zi Chu. He answered: ¡°You watch over him. I will arrive soon.¡±


    He hung up and rushed his car.


    He arrived in a private club. He dialed Tang Zi Chu again and Tang Zi Chu told him the room number. He came and knocked the door. The door was opened.


    Tang Zi Chu opened the door: ¡°Chief Song.¡±


    Song Ting Yu nodded and went inside.


    He sat down on the sofa and looked at the man, who knelt down in front of him. He took out his cigarette and smoked. He just stayed silent.


    Tang Zi Chu passed the phone to him.


    Song Ting Yu looked at it and looked at the man: ¡°Password.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t dare to hide and just told him.


    Song Ting Yu pressed the password and looked at the photos.


    Suddenly his eyes was full of rage.


    He then clutched the burning cigarette on his palm but his eyes kept on looking at that phots.


    The room turned cold. Tang Zi Chu noticed it.


    Song Ting Yu looked him: ¡°Do you look at these photos?¡±


    That man¡¯s face changed: ¡°Yes¡­ no, I don¡¯t¡­.


    He was stammering and trembling. He felt he would die today.


    Song Ting Yu threw the phone to the coffee table: ¡°So you actually see it or not?¡±


    ¡°Say it to me honestly, I don¡¯t like liar.¡±


    That man was sweating heavily. He was really clear about what Song Ting Yu meant. He didn¡¯t know what should he do. Either way he would be in trouble¡­.


    He felt that he had no choice.


    ¡°Do you see it?¡± Song Ting Yu asked for thest time.


    That man trembled. Last night Gu Dong Cheng gave him the photos and let him published it online. But before he reacted, he was caught by Song Ting Yu¡¯s man. Tang Zi Chu found him and brought him here.


    Actually everyone in An city knows how important Su Ran for Song Ting Yu.


    For her, he really can do anything.


    Atst that man bit his lip and said: ¡°I see it.¡±


    ¡°Then you know what should you do now right?¡±


    That man cried loudly: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then do it.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu retrieved a small pocket knife to that man. That man trembled and looked at Song Ting Yu: ¡°Mr Song, please let me go once. I am not doing this in purpose. It¡¯s Chief Gu asked me to do it. I also cannot not do it¡­.¡±


    ¡°You can choose to not see it. But you see it.¡± Song Ting Yu said calmly: ¡°Just give me your one eye.¡±


    That man very clear that he couldn¡¯t avoid this. He even should be thankful that Song Ting Yu just wanted his one eye.


    That man looked at the pocket knife. He closed his eyes and suddenly poked his left eyes. He screamed loudly and blood seeped out.


    Song Ting Yu pounded the phone and threw it to the bin. He left.


    ¡°Send him to the hospital.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu ordered people to send him to the hospital then he followed Song Ting Yu to leave.


    ¡°Chief Song, where will we go now?¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked outside: ¡°Where is Gu Dong Cheng?¡±


    Tang Zi Chu was startled, he answered: ¡°He is in the hospital.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu pursed her lips: ¡°Chief Song, you want to go to hospital and bargain with him?¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t say anything, Tang Zi Chu continued: ¡°It¡¯s useless, Chief Song. Gu Dong Cheng is a ruthless man. The more you do it like that, he will get more exciting. Even he promises to delete it, he should have a spare¡­¡± Tang Zi Chu knows that man too well¡­..


    He knows that for Su Ran¡¯s photos, Song Ting Yu would do anything. But Gu Dong Cheng would not be so easy.


    Song Ting Yu opened the window: ¡°Then tell me, what should I do? I know that Gu Dong Cheng is watching me. He also wouldn¡¯t back down easily. But Su Ran¡¯s photo is with him, it¡¯s his trump card. I can stop all the reporters, but I cannot stop him to post it online. If it¡¯s online, then what would happen to Su Ran?¡±

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345</h4>


    Just let her n*ked body being exposed to everyone?


    Let every man in the nations looked at her and thought vulgarly at her?


    How can he let Su Ran bear all of it?


    He always feels that his feeling toward her is already deeply imnt in his life so he couldn¡¯t bear her to be in pain.


    Just like this how can he bare her photos being exposed?


    It¡¯s only Gu Dong Cheng knows about the photos and how many copies had he made.


    If he posted in the inte, it would be so quick. Everyone would have a look at it.


    Gu Dong Cheng wanted to do it.


    ¡°Chief Song, perhaps we can find a better way¡­¡±


    He clearly knows that this way couldn¡¯t be see through. If he started to bargain with Gu Dong Cheng, it¡¯s hard thing to know what¡¯s he nning for him?


    This man is too hard to be trusted¡­.


    Song Ting Yu leant on the chair. He started to massage his temple and pondered.


    Tang Zi Chu slowed the car and didn¡¯t disturb him. Song Ting Yu was thinking of a way.


    ¡°Tell me, a person like Gu Dong Cheng. Who would be someone that can handle that most important thing?¡±


    ¡°Gao Sheng?¡± Tang Zi Chu said: ¡°Gao Sheng had followed him for several years, he should know about a lot of things. Yet Gao Sheng is Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s person, he shouldn¡¯t willing to help us. Even if Gao Sheng knows about it, he might not know where Gu Dong Cheng hid it¡­¡±


    He continued: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng is mistrustful person, he shouldn¡¯tpletely believe anyone¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu said: ¡°Gao Sheng shouldn¡¯t be willing to help us, but we should think of a way to let him help us. He is a person, he should have a weak spot. As for Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s temper, he necessarily doesn¡¯t trust him. But Su Ran ¡®s photos for Gu Dong Cheng, it¡¯s not important things. He just uses it as a trump card to attack me. So he wouldn¡¯t guard it from Gao Sheng. No matter what, you need to find Gao Sheng. In the shortest time, you need to find him¡­..¡±


    As long as Song Ting Yu is calmed down, he definitely could think of a way. But because it is rted to Su Ran, so he was worried and powerless.


    ¡°Okay, Chief Song.¡± Tang Zi Chu immediately said: ¡°So where should I take you now?¡±


    ¡°Hospital, I want to find Gu Dong Cheng.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu was surprised: ¡°Chief Song¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he said that she would find Gao Sheng?


    ¡°How can we not drag Gu Dong Cheng?¡± Song Ting YU patted his coat.


    His word suddenly let Tang Zi Chu understood his meaning.


    Yes, if he didn¡¯t drag on Gu Dong Cheng, how can he have time to find Gao Sheng, and searched for his weak spot?


    Tang Zi Chu sent him to the hospital and he went to do other things.


    Song Ting Yu was guided by Lu Zhan and went to Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s sickroom.


    There¡¯re two bodyguards guarded outside. They were paled. They thought about what happenedst night and wanted to stop him.


    Lu Zhan looked at them: ¡°Move away, the doctor wants to do observation.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lu, he couldn¡¯t get in.¡±


    Lu Zhan stayed calm: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are doing. The time I do my observation, I don¡¯t like being stopped. Gu Dong Cheng is injured seriously, if he has something wrong, can you take responsible with it?¡±


    Two bodyguards looked at each other and let go. But they still guarded against Song Ting Yu. They just wanted to let Lu Zhan to get in.


    The door was opened, Lu Zhan got inside then two men stopped Song Ting Yu: ¡°You cannot go inside. Our Chief Gu needs a rest.¡±


    Song Ting Yu smiled: ¡°Move away.¡±


    ¡°Mr Song, please don¡¯t make it hard on us.¡±


    They both quite scared of Song Ting Yu. But there¡¯s no way, they¡¯re Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s bodyguard, they needed to protect him.


    ¡°Let him get inside.¡±


    They were startled.


    They both let him go.


    Song Ting Yu came inside. Gu Dong Cheng was having his meal.


    He looked at Song Ting Yu: ¡°You injured me, now you visit me? Should I feel overwhelmed by favor?¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Dong Cheng just acted calm: ¡°I heard that you asked my person to poke out his own eye? Just because he looked at Su Ran¡¯s photo? How can you don¡¯t ask for both of his eyes? He looked at it with both of his eyes. I also look at it, do you need me to poke out my both eyes?¡±


    Song Ting Yu pulled a chair and smiled: ¡°Sooner orter I will do it.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­.¡± Gu Dong Chengughed:¡±Then I will expect that you will have a very great ability.¡±


    He continued: ¡°Do you enjoy the photos? Even though it¡¯s two years ago, but I kept it every well, it¡¯s very clear right? Su Ran¡¯s body is very good. Shouldn¡¯t we share it with anyone? Even though all the men in the nation couldn¡¯t touch it, but shouldn¡¯t we just let them to enjoy the view¡­..¡±


    Lu Zhan was also inside the room, of course he noticed and heard his words. Song Ting Yu fisted his hand.


    It¡¯s clear that Gu Dong Cheng was provoking him¡­..


    But Song Ting Yu couldn¡¯t react carelessly.


    He tried hard to control himself: ¡°Give me a term, what should I do to let you delete the photos?¡±


    Gu Dong Chengughed and said: ¡°You are begging me?¡±


    ¡°If you think so, then just let itbe.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s too boring, what do you think? My game is just started. Now you are begging me, I am preparing a lot of way to y, but what¡¯s the point now For Su Ran, you will admit your lose? Then how should I y with you next time?¡±


    ¡°Term!¡±


    ¡°No term.¡± Gu Dong Cheng enjoyed it.


    He pointed at Song Ting Yu: ¡°I¡¯m waiting to watch your great game, how can I delete it? You brought my people away and let him erase it, what¡¯s the point. I still have it.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng pulled up his pillow and showed his phone. ¡°As long I press this, just under two minutes, everyone will see it¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4>


    Song Ting Yu came over quickly and snatched the phone from Gu Dong Cheng.


    But Gu Dong Cheng didn¡¯t care about it though he could delete it. He justid down and enjoyed Song Ting Yu¡¯s red face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of doing this?¡± Gu Dong Cheng folded his hands.


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s face turned cold and threw the phone away: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, I know that project is really important for you. Erase the photos and I will let it for you?¡±


    This term, it seemed that Gu Dong Cheng didn¡¯t think about that, so he also startled.


    He even opened his mouth: ¡°Song Ting Yu a Song Ting Yu, you indeed can do anything for Su Ran. Even you are willing to let go that important project for me?¡±


    Song Ting Yu seemed to be unaffected by his words: ¡°Erase those photos and I will give that project to you.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng always wants that project. He was unwilling to ept it when Song Ting Yu snatched his project.


    He always wanted to take it back.


    Just like that today, Song Ting Yu mentioned it, he of course was interested¡­..


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Su Ran¡¯s photos are in your hand, can I have any other choice?¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng leaned on his bed and narrowed his eyes toward Song Ting Yu. He looked at him and said: ¡°Okay, as long as you let the project to me. You just retreat back, I will erase it all. I will give you two days. If you don¡¯t do it, I will post it online. I will let you most loved woman¡¯s body to be looked at other men.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Ting Yu nooded.


    He said then he left Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s sickroom. Lu Zhan followed him.


    ¡°You will just let the project to him? Tian Hai would retreat?¡±


    He understood it clearly. Gu Dong Cheng wouldn¡¯t do it as his purpose. When he got the project, he would definitely post the photo online.


    ¡°It¡¯s just to dy sometime.¡± Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t exin further.


    Lu Zhan nodded. He was sure that Song Ting Yu should have a way. How can he let Su Ran¡¯s photos be exposed.


    He left the hospital and went to the parking lot. He drove home. He noticed a car in the parking lot.


    Ding Chen came here, what did she do?


    He opened the door and got inside. Everyone was waiting in the living room.


    Su Ran was also there. Supposedly Auntie Fang opened the door and let her down.


    The time Su Ran looked at him, she stood up.


    Didn¡¯t wait for his response, suddenly a figure appeared beside him. His arm was hugged. He was startled for a while and looked down. Ding Chen looked at him and smiled: ¡°Ting Yu, you are back? I¡¯m waiting for you for a whole day.¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t know what she was nning. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her, but he didn¡¯t push her away.


    ¡°Where did you go? You¡¯re not home or office.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve a little bit of problems.¡±


    ¡°Is it public or private?¡± Ding Chen acted like a spoiled child. It¡¯spletely different from her usual self.


    ¡°Ding Chen¡­.¡±


    She felt that Song Ting Yu would push her away so she tighten her grip: ¡°No matter what is it, whether it is private or public you should take me too¡­.¡±


    Ding Chen tidied his tie intimately: ¡°Next time you shouldn¡¯t do this¡­¡­. it¡¯s cold outside right. Hurry have a tea. I asked Auntie Fang to prepare it for you. Auntie Fang, please take it here.¡±


    Then Ding Chen pulled Song Ting Yu to the sofa. She passed the tea to him and smiled brightly: ¡°Hurry up drink it.¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su ran and suddenly now what this little girl intended to do.


    He took the hot tea from her and drank it.


    Ding Chen said: ¡°It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year. When will go home? Let¡¯s bring Wei Xi home too¡­¡±


    ¡°I will think about it¡­¡± Song Ting Yu leaned on the sofa.


    ¡°This also needs to be considered? Don¡¯t you promise me earlier? Now you want to break your promise?¡± Ding Chen was dissatisfied. She pouted.


    Su Ran stood up and carried the sleeping Song Wei Xi upstairs. Then she went downstairs. She wore her coat and looked at Song Ting Yu: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so fast? Ms Su, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡± Ding Chen said surprisedly.


    ¡°No, I will go home first.¡± Su Ran changed her shoes and pressed the passcode for the door. She opened the door. But the man in front of the door didn¡¯t let her go.


    She looked at Song Ting Yu: ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Let her go.¡± Song Ting Yu finally said it.


    Su Ran came out and passed the garden. Then she heard a car noise. She noticed it was Ding Chen.


    Ding Chen pressed the horn and opened the window: ¡°Ms Su, I suddenly think that I have something to do. So let me send you home.¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble Ms Ding. I can take a taxi.¡± Su Ran shook her head.


    Ding Chen smiled: ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    She said it and she got off the car and opened the door for Su Ran: ¡°Ms Su, let¡¯s go. I will send you home.¡±


    Su Ran nodded and got inside. She buckled up.


    Ding Chen looked at her then drove a way: ¡°Where is Ms Su¡¯s house?¡±


    Su Ran told the address to her.


    They was silent for a while then started to chat: ¡°Ms Su, recently most night, you stayed in Ting Yu¡¯s house?¡±


    Su Ran paled up. No matter what now Song Ting Yu was together with Ding Chen. They were boyfriend and girlfriend. It¡¯s not right for her to stay in Song Ting Yu¡¯s house.


    She was not surprised that Ding Chen know about this. Woman always wants to know her man¡¯s location.


    She pursed her lips: ¡°Ms Ding, I just stayed there for taking care of Wei Xi, I don¡¯t ¡­..¡±


    Ding Cheng smiled: ¡°I understand it. Ms Su should know clear about appropriate behavior. Now with Wei Xi¡¯s condition, you are his biological mother, it¡¯s right for you to stay and take care of him. It¡¯s difficult for me to understand but I believe that you are not crafty woman. Yet the problem is I understand Ting Yu to well. I know that he couldn¡¯t let you go, I¡¯m afraid that he couldn¡¯t control himself¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347</h4>


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Ms Su, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. Actually I don¡¯t want you to do anything. I just want to tell you. Ting Yu is caring of you. These two years though he is together with me but he still has you inside his heart. I know about your troublest night. For not letting anyone sees your photos, he even let the important project for Gu Dong Cheng. He could do that for you. Su Ran, what about you? Can you do it?¡±


    Ding Chen¡¯s words attacked Su Ran¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t have any intention, I just want to tell you. Ms Su, even you don¡¯t want Ting Yu, there¡¯s still a lot of woman queueing for him, for example me¡­..¡±


    Su Ran smoothed her hair: ¡°Ms Ding, your words seem to encourage me to be together with Song Ting Yu?¡±


    Ding Chen blinked: ¡°Do I say something like that? If you understand it that way, then you are wrong. Song Ting Yu is worthy to be admired and loved by any woman, how can I let him for you?¡±


    Su Ran didn¡¯t say anything more. She just looked outside.


    ¡°I hope this is thest time Song Ting Yu will do something like that for you.¡±


    ¡°In the future you are clear of each other other. Ms Su doesn¡¯t understand how you should love a man. Then just let me, Ding Chen, loves him.¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s breath quicken. She didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Oh right, I almost forget to tell you. Ms Su, I will engage soon. It can be regarded as our official engagement.¡±


    Ding Chen noticed Su Ran¡¯s paled face.


    She seemed to be satisfied now that she had said it all.


    Su Ran just sat down.


    She tightened her hands together.


    Ding Chen observed her response silently and drove her car quietly.


    Finally they arrived in Su house. Su Ran thanked her and got off the car.


    Ding Chen was about to drive away. Then she got a call from Song Ting Yu, she answered it.


    ¡°What is it? How do you know that I send Su Ran home?¡± Ding Chen rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What did you say to her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just told her, I will engage soon¡­¡± She said it innocently: ¡°At first I will be engaged soon, it¡¯s true right?¡±


    ¡°Ding Chen!¡± Song Ting Yu said heavily.


    ¡°No need to worry. I don¡¯t lie to her. Moreover I¡¯m helping you, I¡¯m really helping you¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a while: ¡°Don¡¯t make a joke, don¡¯t be too over¡­¡±


    Ding Chen smiled: ¡°Song Ting Yu, do you know? There¡¯s an animal called ostrich. If it is hurt, it likes to bury its head inside the sand, what¡¯s the point of that? Su Ran is that kind of person¡­¡± Ding Chenughed: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your appreciationter on.¡±


    Song Ting Yu just sighed helplessly. He didn¡¯t know whether he should believe Ding Chen or not.


    As for Su Ran, he really didn¡¯t know what should he do.


    He doesn¡¯t care about anything, but he is afraid that Su Ran isn¡¯t willing to grab his hand¡­..


    Perhaps Ding Chen¡¯s way can help him.


    Song Ting Yu hung up and went to SongWei Xi¡¯s room.


    It¡¯s noticeable after Su Ran be with him, Song Wei Xi turned better. At the very least, he rarely threw tantrum.


    Song Ting Yu frequently thinks, isn¡¯t it because he is unimportant that Su Ran keeps on pushing him away?


    This time, he wants to see her personally go to him willingly.


    Gu Dong Cheng gave Song Ting Yu two days. Although it was too quick, but it¡¯s enough.


    At the very least, Tang Zi Chu could bring Gao Sheng to him.


    Song Ting Yu said it that everyone should have a weak spot. Gao Sheng¡¯s weak spot is his little sister.


    Tang Zi Chu just found Gao Sheng. He brought a news for him. He took initiative to meet Song Ting Yu.


    That time he didn¡¯t touch Su Ran for take precautions. He thought he made a right choice.


    Gao Sheng decided to tell the truth to Song Ting Yu to exchange for his sister¡¯s saftery.


    ¡°Mr Song, where is my sister?


    Song Ting Yu looked at him and pointed at the seat in front: ¡°Sit.¡±


    ¡°She is okay now. But if you don¡¯t cooperate with me. Then it¡¯s hard for me to prove that she will be okay. I don¡¯t want to hurt a little girl. But for Su Ran, I will do anything. So Gao Sheng, my only hope is that you will cooperate with me, understand?¡±


    Gao Sheng nodded: ¡°Mr Song, I understand. Please don¡¯t hurt my little sister. I will cooperate.¡±


    He continued: ¡°Also, I¡¯ve something to say to you.¡±


    Song Ting Yu said: ¡°What is it?¡± He narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Actually two years ago that night, there¡¯s nothing happened to Su Ran. She just being photographed. There¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu paused: ¡°Continue.¡±


    Gao Sheng nodded: ¡°That night Chief Gu brought Ms Su by car, he drugged her. At first he asked me to take her to the hotel. But atst I thought for a while, then I took her back to my home. I didn¡¯t touch her, I just took two photos of her. Su Ran¡¯s n*ked body on the bathtub. So Su Ran thought that¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu put away his cigarette and said hoarsely: ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gao Sheng came preparedly. He put a CD in front of him.

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348</h4>


    ¡°That day I recorded everything. Mr Song, you can look at the time. You will see that nothing happened between us. If you suspect that I edit it, you can verify it to other person. This is real. After all, my sister is in your hand? I chose to this, can you give me a way out¡­..¡±


    ¡°So despite the photos on Chief Gu¡¯s hand, actually Su Ran was not being assaulted. This is the evidence.¡±


    The time Gao Sheng said it, Song Ting Yu took the remote control and looked at the video.


    Indeed Gao Sheng just took her clothes off and didn¡¯t do anything else¡­.


    Gao Sheng was worried that he didn¡¯t believe his words so he said again: ¡°That time Chief Gu came to settle with me. That time I told him because I¡¯m interested to Ms Su so I couldn¡¯t control myself¡­¡±


    The time he said it, he noticed Song Ting Yu¡¯s sharp eyes looked at him.


    Song Ting Yu instructed Tang Zi Chu to take the video and looked at Gao Sheng: ¡°So you looked at Su Ran¡¯s body¡­¡±


    Gao Sheng seated and tried to control himself: ¡°Mr Song, there¡¯s no other way. If I don¡¯t do it. Ms Su, she will¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me that thing tonight. You should know I will not let you go. But because you chose to do it, so I should be thankful to you.¡± Song Ting Yu said.


    That time he just wanted to leave a way out from this mess, he didn¡¯t expect that his choice is right.


    If not he and his little sister would be in trouble.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Song. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Mr Song, I already tell you about this. Actually there¡¯s nothing happened. Ms Su just stayed for a night in my house. So now, can you let my sister go?¡± Gao Sheng said cautiously because he was afraid that Song Ting Yu will be angry.


    ¡°No need to be worry.¡± Song Ting Yu waved his hands: ¡°I just need those photos. You know where does Gu Dong Cheng keep it? Find it and erase it. Then I will let your sister go.¡±


    Gao Sheng hesitated. He was silent for a long time. Song Ting Yu gave him time to consider.


    ¡°Chief Song, that time Chief Gu saved it in USB. But after two years because everyone thought you are gone and Chief Gu also thought about it that way so he didn¡¯t really remember. Yesterday he remembered, found the USB and let someone to copy it but I think he doesn¡¯t save it anywhere else¡­¡­¡±


    Because two days ago, Gu Dong Cheng was in the hospital. He shouldn¡¯t have time to make a copy of it.


    ¡°Then can you find the USB?¡±


    ¡°Mr Song, no matter what I am still Chief Gu¡¯s employees. That time I brought Ms Su back home for giving me a way out. I don¡¯t really want to betray Chief Gu. If I give you the USB and erase it, then Chief Gu would doubt me, supposedly I can stay in An City again¡­..¡±


    This is the reason why he hesitated¡­..


    Because he knows clearly that Gu Dong Cheng is capable of doing that things to him.


    He has been his assistant for so many years.


    ¡°Then choose you want your future prospect or your little sister?¡±


    Gao Sheng paled up.


    ¡°But if I give you the USB, then I will leave An City. Chief Gu should look for me then. That time he would find us, then we will be in a big trouble too.


    So now Gao Sheng knows clearly that every choices will be disaster for him¡­¡­..


    Tang Zi Chu, who was quiet during the time, suddenly stood over and came toward Song Ting Yu: ¡°Chief Song, I have a way.¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked at him: ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu said it to him lowly. Song Ting Yu was silent: ¡°Just like that.¡±


    After all the photos were in Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s USB, how can he let go that chance.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Gao Sheng: ¡°Is the USB in the office?¡±


    ¡°Should be.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng would only ce the important thing by his side. For other things, he would ce it at his office.


    Gao Sheng was panic, he didn¡¯t know what those two people nned¡­.


    ¡°Mr Song¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu said: ¡°I will not make things hard for you because of this video.¡±


    Gao Sheng relieved for a while : ¡°Then my little sister?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do everything I promised. As long you ruined the photos, I will let your sisters go. I will handle it well¡­.¡±


    Gao Sheng knows that Song Ting Yu is someone that keeps his promise¡­.


    After Gao Sheng and Song Ting Yu met, he knew there would be big trouble. He nned to leave An City, but supposedly Gu Dong Cheng might suspected him.


    He needed to move out of An city quickly.


    This moment Song Ting Yu took the video and got in the car.


    Tang Zi Chu also got inside the car. He looked at the backseat: ¡°Chief Song, are you going to see Su Ran know?¡±


    Knowing about this thing, shouldn¡¯t he tell Su Ran in the first time

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349</h4>


    It¡¯s just Tang Zi Chu¡¯s thought. Yet clearly, Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t think it that way.


    His hand yed around with the CD. He somehow talked to ourselves and Tang Zi Chu: ¡°Even though there is no this CD, will Su Ran once again not let my hand go?¡±


    Tang Zi Chu was speechless.


    He knew that Song Ting Yu had another n.


    He felt that Su Ran couldn¡¯t continue like this, supposedly he wanted a way for her to change this bad habit also let her understands his position in her heart¡­¡­


    She should be strong.


    Gu Dong Cheng had remembered the photos also he already asked people to go to his office to keep the photos well. But he didn¡¯t that the time people came back to he office, yet his person saw the two top level of Gupany building was in fire.


    The firemen already came over and handled it on time. They sessfully stopped the fire to reach other ce¡­. yet the two top floor was burnt down¡­¡­


    The reason of the fire still needed to be investigated.


    Gu Dong Cheng earlier had received the call from his employees, this moment he also watched the news about it. There¡¯s no injured people.


    For Gu Dong Cheng this matter can be regarded as a thunder from a clear sky.


    How can this be so coincidence? Song Ting Yu just knew that he had Su Ran ¡®s photos, and suddenly a fire started?!


    It¡¯s clearly that Song Ting Yu asked someone ton do it.


    His target was his office. He thought the photos were in his office so he just burnt all the things so it¡¯s gone¡­.


    Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s face turned so terrifying. He suddenly took a ss and threw it to the television!


    Those photos were in USB and just in time he ced it at his office.


    Now he hadn¡¯t have any backup.


    And the photos on his phone were gone. That day he purposely provoked Song Ting Yu and he snatched the photos and erased it¡­¡­..


    Could it be it¡¯s finished now?


    It¡¯s with great difficulty that he could get those photos, what should he do now?


    What should he use to threaten Song Ting Yu, how can he watch a good y? How can he snatch away the project?


    It¡¯s just a bit more, just a bit bit more. He could step him down like an ant.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Song Ting Yu would act so quick.


    Finally Gu Dong Cheng called Gao Sheng worriedly.


    Because he remembered that Gao Sheng, was the one who takes the photos, maybe he saved it¡­..


    Gao Sheng answered that indeed he had erased it.


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent for awhile and pretended to be calm: ¡°How can Song Ting Yu know that I put the photos in the office? How can you don¡¯t save it? Wouldn¡¯t he be afraid that he would make a wrong decision and provoke me? He dare enough to take Su Ran¡¯s photos as a joke? Gao Sheng, do you think this is strange?¡±


    Because Gao Sheng had met Song Ting Yu before so he had prepared it all.


    He knew that Gu Dong Cheng was suspicious of him, but he quickly controlled himself.


    ¡°Perhaps Song Ting Yu feels that you forced him that he has no way out so he did it. Every time he faces matters rted to Su Ran, he always loses his rational, it¡¯s not really strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Didn¡¯t know Gu Dong Cheng believed him or not.


    ¡°Chief Gu, Song Ting Yu just keeps on making a wrong thing..¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng didn¡¯t say anything more and didn¡¯t want to listen to him more, he just hung up.


    He leant on his pillow and looked at the ceiling to ponder then he instructed to the people in front of the door: ¡°Call Song Ting Yu, tell him I want to meet him¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu got that call and didn¡¯t feel surprised.


    The time he heard the request, he just drove his car to the hospital.


    Because of Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s sudden rage action, now the room was in the mess and people started to tidy it up for him.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±


    Gu Dong Chengughed coldly and pointed at Song Ting Yu: ¡°Song Ting Yu, you can continue to act. You know what you are doing. You know it clearly. It seems that I am look down at you. You even dare to burn my office, how is it? Before you burn my office, do you find the photos?¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gu Dong Cheng justughed coldly: ¡°What¡¯s the point of finding it? You think that I saved it in myputer?¡±


    Song Ting Yu just folded his hands and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Do you think it will be done by burning my office¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and just cut him off: ¡°Then what do you want/¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, are you testing with my limits?¡± He wasughing at him: ¡°This time you really sessfully provoke me. You couldn¡¯t finish this one just by returning my project¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu just looked at him: ¡°Then am I wrong? Do you still have Su Ran ¡®s photos?¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Song Ting Yu also didn¡¯t panic: ¡°Then show me. The time I see it, of course naturally I will do anything you wish¡­¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s face changed.


    He really didn¡¯t have any backup. It¡¯s all there¡­.


    How can he find Su Ran¡¯s photos?


    Song Ting Yu went toward Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s front bed and looked at him. He said: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, this time. It¡¯s still my victor.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you still want to continue to y? Then let¡¯s y. I really want to see your ending. Let¡¯s wait and watch it¡­.¡±

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350</h4>


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, do you think you have that kind of ability?¡±


    ¡°Just wait.¡±


    Song Ting Yu finished his words and smiled. He left the room.


    He left the utterly difited Gu Dong Cheng!


    His and Song Ting Yu¡¯s battle would continue. Now both of them are well-matched in strength. He had all the Gupany that previously was Songpany, and Song Ting Yu had Tian Hai on his back¡­¡­


    The ending was still a mystery¡­..


    Song Ting Yu left the hospital and got on his car. He didn¡¯t directly start his car. He just sat there and smoked.


    The problems of the photos finally can be solved¡­¡­..


    He just leant on his chair¡­¡­


    It¡¯s almost Chinese New Years¡­¡­.


    The time he finished, he drove back home.


    In time Su Ran was also there. She was apanying Song Wei Xi to write words. But because there¡¯s a lot of things had happened, it¡¯s clear that she was not focus¡­..


    Song Wei Xi¡¯s done with his words and she was still day-dreaming.


    So every time Song Wei Xi is done. He would just look at him.


    Finally Su Ran realized that she was unfocus, she stroked Song Wei Xi¡¯s head: ¡°Sorry, Wei Xi. Mama is not focus. Let¡¯s continue¡­.¡±


    The time she was about to start again, there was a tall figure came inside the living room. She was startled: ¡°You are home¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu sat down on the sofa and nodded. He untied his tie: ¡°I handled the photos, it wouldn¡¯te out¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ran remembered the things Ding Chen told her the other day. She put down her pen and stroked Song Wei Xi¡¯s head and asked him to continue. Then she went to stand beside Song Ting Yu¡¯s side and sat down: ¡°Ding Chen said that you used your project to exchange with Gu Dong Cheng?¡±


    Song Ting Yuid on the sofa and looked tired: ¡°It¡¯s all good. After all these two photos were gone, it wouldn¡¯te out¡­.¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu¡­¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu cut her off and looked at Song Wei Xi¡¯s drawing: ¡°After two days, I will go to Singapore with Wei Xi.¡±


    Su Ran was startled and said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice that her voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Ding Chen said that you will be engaged¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu teased her: ¡°Do you care?¡±


    Su Ran lowered her head and bit her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything.


    Song Ting Yu clutched her wrist: ¡°If you have heart then you definitely can notice it that I keep waiting for you. Perhaps you can say that your heart really do not have me. No matter it is years ago or years toe. It¡¯s the same. Su Ran, I¡¯m really disappointed in you¡­¡±


    Su Ran, I¡¯m really disappointed in you¡­¡­¡­


    Song Ting Yu just finished his words then let her hands go. He stood up from the sofa and went upstairs and just left her there.


    Su Ran¡¯s heart was beating quickly¡­.


    Song Ting Yu finally disappointed in her¡­.


    These days, the medias kept on posting about Ding Chen¡¯s engagement.


    Ding Chen¡¯s chose Valentine¡¯s Day as her engagement day¡­¡­.


    Two days ago Song Ting Yu had brought Song Wei Xi and Ding Chen back to Singapore. The media photographed the three of them as a family.


    Although no one dared enough toe forward and interviewed them but their photo had became the headline of news. They went back to Singapore for Chinese New Years and also to prepare the engagement party.


    The lunar New Year¡¯s Eve that night, Tian Mi came over to Su Ran after dinner. She noticed that Qiao Qing was washing dishes in the kitchen: ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Ran Ran?¡±


    ¡°She is upstairs. She just went upstairs after dinner¡­¡± Qiao Qing wiped his hand and said: ¡°Tian Mi, take her out to stroll. I notice that these days she is not in a good mood.¡±


    Tian Mi nodded: ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Today Ie here to take her out.¡±


    She said it then went upstairs. Su Ran was opening the room¡¯s door. She noticed that Su Ran was sitting on the bed and she was looking at something.


    She came inside and looked that she was looking at photo.


    It¡¯s a photo from two years ago. It¡¯s the photo of three of them when she was pregnant.


    Su Ran was so immersed in it so she didn¡¯t notice Tian Mi.


    Until she took the photo. She just looked at Tian Mi.


    ¡°Tian Mi.¡±


    Tian Mi put the photo frame on the bedside: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Tonight is Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Su Ran smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. You can go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tian Mi just went to her wardrobe and took her coat and scarf. She put it on her: ¡°Let¡¯s go together, Tang Zi Chu has booked a room. Let¡¯s go sing together. It¡¯s an important day, what are you doing by staying at home?¡±


    Atst Tian Mi still brought her out.


    Because it¡¯s still early so they didn¡¯t directly go to private room, they just stroll around.


    It¡¯s so crowded.


    Tian Mi took Su Ran to the flower market and bought a lot of little bonsai.


    Tian Mi kept on chattering. It seemed that she tried so hard to let Su Ran be in a better mood.


    But it¡¯s pity that Su Ran was unfocus.


    Tian Mi sighed: ¡°Ran Ran, smile once¡­..¡±


    Su Ran smiled at her and Tian Mi pouted at her: ¡°How can your smile is uglier than your crying expression?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±


    Tian Mi was silent for a while: ¡°Actually I also don¡¯t know what should I do, what should I tell you¡­.¡±


    ¡°Now everywhere is news about Ding Chen¡¯s engagement¡­.¡±


    ¡°I know that you still care about Song Ting Yu. Perhaps you can look for him and let him cancel to engagement with Ding Chen¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ran turned her head and looked at faraway ce. She didn¡¯t say anything.


    Tian Mi actually wasn¡¯t really happy too. She also be silent for awhile: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng today alsoe to find me¡­¡±


    ¡°What did he want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t now.¡± Tian Mi bit her lips: ¡°He forced to have a dinner in my house. Then he left.¡±


    Su Ran frowned.


    ¡°I really hate him. Really really hate him. Every time I almost forget about his existence, he will appear in front me, to remind me of those bad memories¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351</h4>


    Her eyes were red.


    She wiped her tears and wanted to be strong.


    Su Ran hugged her and didn¡¯t know what should she say.


    Gu Dong Cheng is like Tian Mi¡¯s nightmare¡­¡­


    This time Tian Mi got a call from Tang Zi Chu. She finished the call and held Su Ran¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the private room. Today we don¡¯t need about anything. Let¡¯s sing¡­¡±


    The time they arrived in KTV, Tang Zi Chu was there. Tonight everyone gathered together to celebrate New Year.


    Su Ran sat down beside Tian Mi. Tang Zi Chu passed a ss of juice to both of them. Tian Mi despised it: ¡°Bring the beer.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. What beer? It¡¯s better for girl to drink juice. It¡¯s not good if you are drunk.¡±


    Tian Mi snorted and patted his shoulder: ¡°Why? You look down at me? If not let¡¯s have a match, who can tolerate more alcohol?¡±


    ¡°Tian Mi¡­.¡±


    Tian Mi said it then took two bottles of beer and put it on the table. She took several sses and gave one to Su Ran: ¡°Come, Ran Ran. Tonight we wouldn¡¯t go home if we are not drunk.¡±


    It¡¯s toote for Tang Zi Chu to stop them. Tian Mi already poured three ss of beer. ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast! You definitely cannotpete with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Just a ss.¡±


    Tian Mi lookedpletely dissatisfied: ¡°How can you be so talkative.¡±


    She said it then finished a ss of beer, then wanted to pour another one. Tang Zi Chu stopped her and said seriously: ¡°Cannot drink more.¡±


    Tian Mi fell down to the sofa. She already started to be drunk. Sheughed: ¡°You think that I have no other way. If not let me drink it this way.¡± She just drank it directly from the bottle. Tang Zi Chu was shocked.


    Tang Zi Chu snatched the bottle away. The time they fought for the bottle. The beer spilled to Tian Mi¡¯s clothes.


    Tang Zi Chu threw it to the bin and looked at her wet coat. He frowned: ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Tian Mi just patted and said: ¡°Today I¡¯m happy. I will not go home if I¡¯m not drunk.¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ant!¡±


    Didn¡¯t care about her struggle, Tang Zi Chu just pulled her to the bathroom.


    Su Ran looked at them and heard the door closed. She took a ss of beer that Tian Mi poured for her before and drank it.


    She actually was quite simr with Tian Mi. She doesn¡¯t have a good alcohol tolerance. But tonight, she just wanted to forget.


    The door was closed for a long time. Then finally Tang Zi Chu came out with Tian Mi.


    Someone looked at them and said: ¡°What are you doing inside? Couldn¡¯t you wait?¡±


    Tang Zi Chu red at him: ¡°what nonsense you are talking about!¡±


    Everyoneughed and didn¡¯t say anything. Tian Mi¡¯s lips were swollen¡­¡­¡­.


    If he said there¡¯s nothing happened, no one will believe it¡­.


    Tian Mi finally didn¡¯t make anymore trouble. Tang Zi Chu held her and let sit down. She was drunk. She sat down on the sofa and closed her eyes. Tang Zi Chu passed a ss of water to her. She drunk it and opened her eyes to find Su Ran: ¡°Ran Ran?¡±


    Tang Zi Chu pointed at her side, Su Ran was drunk. All the bottles on the table were empty!


    Supposedly Su Ran was the one who drank it.


    Tang Zi Chu was having a headache now, tonight why these two women be drunk in the same time?!


    Tian Mi hugged Su Ran : ¡°Ran Ran, you also drink it? Tonight we will go home when we are drunk. I¡¯m really happy¡­..¡±


    Su Ran seemed to not recognize her, she just closed her eyes.


    Of course they couldn¡¯t stay any longer there, Tang Zi Chu called Lin Cheng Huan to let him pick Su Ran up so he could take Tian Mi home too.


    Su Ran vomited once on the way.


    Lin Cheng Huan found a bottle of water and let her drink it.


    ¡°Are you feel unwell?¡±


    Su Ran closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. She kept on calling a name: ¡°Ting Yu¡­..¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan was stiffen and looked at Su Ran: ¡°Since you are care about him, then why now you let him go?¡±


    This moment Su Ran was unable to answer because she was drunk. She just kept on calling his name.


    Lin Cheng Huan found her phone and dialed Song Ting Yu¡¯s number. The call was answered. He put it on her ear.


    Song Ting Yu could hear Su Ran ¡®s voice calling his hame: ¡°Ting Yu¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu felt something wrong with her. He thought she was sick. He didn¡¯t know that she was drunk.


    ¡°Su Ran, what happened?¡±


    Song Ting Yu was worried about her. Lin Cheng Huan noticed it and took the phone: ¡°Su Ran is drunk.¡±


    Song Ting Yu was silent: ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I came to bring him home.¡±


    Lin Cheng Huan called him just because he wanted to tell Song Ting Yu that Su Ran cares about him¡­..


    Since he already did it, he hung up. But before that Song Ting Yu said: ¡°Lin Cheng Huan, tell Su Ran that I¡¯m waiting for her toe.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Cheng Huan nodded and hung up.


    He put the phone back to Su Ran¡¯s pocket and carried her to the car. She was powerless and just kept on calling Song Ting Yu¡¯s name.


    Lin Cheng Huan was helpless: ¡°I¡¯m Lin Cheng Huan, not your Song Ting Yu¡­.¡±


    He opened the door and put her inside.


    The first day of the lunar year because Su Ran was hangover so she slept until the afternoon. Qiao Qing didn¡¯t wake her up and just let her sleep.


    After she woke up, she knocked her forehead. It¡¯s really hurt!


    She lifted the nket and went downstairs. Qiao Qing was chatting with her friend. Looking at her: ¡°Finally you are awake? Last night you are so in total mess. You really let me to celebrate the Chinese New Year alone. I still have some dishes for you to eat, heat it up and eat it

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352</h4>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Ran got inside the kitchen and heated the food.


    She remembered thatst night she was really drunk¡­..


    Supposedly Tang Zi Chu took her home¡­¡­


    The time she waited for the food, her phone rang. It¡¯s Lch.


    ¡°Cheng Huan, happy Chinese New Year.¡±


    Lin Cheng Huanughed: ¡°Are you awake? Are you still having a headache?¡±


    Su Ran was startled and heard him out: ¡°You and Tian Mi were drunkst night. I came to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Sorry to make trouble for you¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just us. No need that modesty.¡± Lin Cheng Huanughed: ¡°You don¡¯t like alcohol. Last night it¡¯s my first time to look at the drunk side of you. You kept on calling a namest night. I don¡¯t know whether you are aware or not?¡±


    Su Ran was shocked. She massaged her temple: ¡°Whose name is it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± He said: ¡°Ran Ran, if you care about him, don¡¯t let him go..¡±


    Su Ran bit her lips and be silent.


    ¡°Last night the time you were drunk. I took your phone and called Song Ting Yu. He heard you¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu said he will wait for you to find him.¡±


    ¡°The engagement would be on the sixth day after the Chinese New Year. There¡¯s still days. You need to think clearly about your heart. Ask yourself. Do you want him or not?¡±


    ¡°I want him, but what can I do?¡±


    ¡°If you want then find him.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huan, he almost engage.¡±


    Lin Cheng Huanughed for a while: ¡°almost right? It means that you still have a chance. If you care, then why you go and seize the opportunity?¡±


    If you care, why don¡¯t you seize the opportunity?


    These words kept on ringing on her ear side after the call ended. It¡¯s clear that she was thinking hard about it. The food was ready. She was unfocus and just used her hand to take the te out¡­¡­.


    Qiao Qing suddenly heard ¡°Prak¡­¡±. She was surprised and hurriedly went to the kitchen. She looked that the food was on the floor and Su Ran was washing her hand with cold water.


    Qiao Qing frowned and looked at her hand. She was furious: ¡°What are you thinking? How can you do this?¡±


    Su Ran didn¡¯t say anything. She was in pain.


    Qiao Qing took a medicine out and treated her hands.


    ¡°Ran Ran, you are thinking about Song Ting Yu¡¯s engagement?¡±


    Su Ran nodded.


    Qiao Qing packed the box back and sighed: ¡°Ma knows and notices that you cannot let him go¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If not find him..¡±Qiao Qing said: ¡°Although I want you to have an ordinary and simple life. But this couldn¡¯t be forced. You cannot ept anyone else. I know it clearly. If there¡¯s a chance then be together with him. If there¡¯s no chance, then at least you have put effort and you will not regret it¡­.¡±


    Qiao Qing let her to find Song Ting Yu. Lin Cheng Huan too, even Tian Mi also asked her too.


    The fifth day after Chinese New Year Tang Zi Chu came to Su family and passed Su Ran: ¡°This is the address for Song Ting Yu¡¯s ce in Singapore¡­¡±


    Su Ran looked at it.


    Tang Zi Chu looked at her and said: ¡°Chief Song said that this is a final chance that he gies for you. If you don¡¯te, then you both will throughly finish¡­¡±


    Tang Zi Chu noticed that Su Ran was trembling.


    ¡°I already gave the address to you. You need to think clearly.¡±


    He said it then left.


    Qiao Qing also listened to Tang Zi Chu¡¯s words. The time he left, she looked at Su Ran and said to her: ¡°Go¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to regret it¡­¡±


    Su Ran nodded and went upstairs to take her passport and wallet. She didn¡¯t pack anything else and left hurriedly.


    Tian Mi came along with her. They both bought ticket, yet they were informed that there¡¯s no direct flight to Singapore.


    ¡°Then just bought the one to Mysia.¡± Tian Mi said: ¡°It¡¯s easier to find a flight to Singapore there.¡±


    The closest flight to Mysia was in the middle of night. It¡¯s not afternoon yet, so they waited for long period of time in the airport.


    Su Ran called Song Ting Yu but it¡¯s turne doff.


    They arrived in Mysia around five o¡¯clock in the morning. The bus started at seven o¡¯clock¡­.


    They both waited for the bus for several hours and finally they got ticket to Singapore.


    Su Ran leant on the window and clutched the paper with Song Ting Yu¡¯s address.


    Tian Mi knew what she was thinking: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can arrive there on time.¡±


    ¡°The engagement starts at eleven o¡¯clock.¡± Su Ran looked at the clock: ¡°But now it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock¡­¡±


    Moreover Song Ting Yu couldn¡¯t be reached. Su Ran wanted to call him¡­.


    Tian Mi also worried they would be toote. But she was helpless. They already tried hard.


    She gave a call to Tang Zi Chu.


    She thought that maybe Tang Zi Chu could contact Song Ting Yu and let him know that Su Ran was on the way to find him.


    Yet very helpless too, Tang Zi Chu didn¡¯t attend the engagement party. He stayed in An city, he also couldn¡¯t reach him.

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353</h4>


    ¡°Tian Mi, if the time I arrive there and the engagement party has started, what should I do?¡± Su Ran asked.


    Tian Mi was startled, she also didn¡¯t know what do do.


    Halfway of the journey there¡¯s a malfunction of the bus. The whole people in the bus needed to wait.


    After the bus was fixed, it¡¯s just an hour left before the engagement party started.


    Su Ran knew that she should be unable to get there on time¡­¡­.


    Tian Mi said: ¡°No matter what will happen. Since you are here, you just need to run and look at the condition. We had a mishap, maybe there¡¯s also a dy for their engagement party?¡±


    Su Ran knew that Tian Mi wasforting her, how can there would be such coincidence?


    But just like Tian Mi said, since she¡¯s here then what¡¯s the point of giving up?


    After the bus, they took a taxi to go to the engagement party location, but at that time, it¡¯s alreday one o¡¯clock.


    Tian Mi kept on urging the drive to be quicker.


    The engagement party was held outdoor. They rushed to the location. They didn¡¯t have any invitation card so of course they were stopped.


    Tian Mi was so worried: ¡°We are Mr Song¡¯s friend. We had the invitation card, but we lost it!¡±


    Of course the bodyguards didn¡¯t believe them and just smiled at them.


    Su Ran just asked: ¡°Is the engagement party already held?¡±


    The bodyguard was very polite and responded: ¡°Miss, the engagement party is done. It started at eleven thirty, yet now it¡¯s one o¡¯clock¡­¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s body was stiffen, her gaze was fuzzy.


    Earlier she also realized that it¡¯s past the time. Yet she wished that maybe Tian Mi¡¯s word that engagement party maybe dyed could cme true?


    So she kept on hoping. Yet now when she personally heard that it¡¯s done, she knew that it¡¯s toote.


    She was toote.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s all done? Is there any dy?¡± Tian Mi asked.


    The bodyguard seemed to be turned impatient now, he forced a smile and said: ¡°Miss, do you think there would be a dy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just because it¡¯s too sudden, perhaps¡­¡±


    Tian Mi didn¡¯t finish her words and Su Ran pulled her over.


    ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡±


    Su Ran shook her head and her face looked pale: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Before the bodyguard clearly told them that the engagement party was done. There¡¯s no mishap. She was really toote.


    Tian Mi noticed that Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned red. She was heartbroken for her. She didn¡¯t know what should she do for her. She had put her best effort to rush over, but atst how can she be in this situation?


    ¡°If not let¡¯s call Song Ting Yu? Maybe¡­¡±


    Su Ran bit her lips: ¡°He has engaged with Ding Chen. Even though he answer and he knows I am here, what is the use of it?¡±


    The engagement party had been held. It¡¯s official. This time she couldn¡¯t intervene!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tian Mi sighed helplessly and held Su Ran¡¯s arm. They both turned their body and suddenly noticed a figure. Tian Mi was shocked. Tian Mi thought that she looked wrongly so she blinked several time. She didn¡¯t see it wrong. She pulled Su Ran¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡±


    Su Ran was startled and looked at her: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Tian Mi pointed at the figure on the opposite side: ¡°Look¡­¡±


    Su Ran looked over and stiffen.


    Because not far away, she looked Song Ting Yu was carrying Song Wei Xi. He was standing there and looked at both of them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Song Ting Yu?¡± Tian Mi wasn¡¯t really sure because didn¡¯t the bodyguard say that the engagement party is done?


    Since it¡¯s done, now shouldn¡¯t they greet all the guest, how can he be outside?


    ¡°Right.¡± Su Ran said. That is Song Ting Yu, and Song Wei Xi.


    ¡°Why is he outside? Is he¡­¡± Tian Mi felt emotional¡­.


    Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei X and came over.


    Su Ran stayed there and looked at them.


    Until Song Ting Yu arrived in front of her, he passed Song Wei Xi to her. He used both of his hands to clutch her little face and looked at her eyes. He said hoarsely: ¡°Finally you are here.¡±


    Su Ran was teary: But it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Song Ting Yu smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±


    Tian Mi was startled and said: ¡°But the bodyguard said that it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Come inside with me.¡±


    Song Ting Yu took Song Wei Xi again and brought all of them inside. This time the bodyguard didn¡¯t stop them.


    Ding Chen¡¯s engagement was a major even so many media wanted to have a look at it. But Ding Chen is a low-keyed person so until now, she didn¡¯t say publicly her engagement day. She didn¡¯t give any invitation for media. The location was guarded by bodyguards. No invitation, the bodyguard wouldn¡¯t let anyone in.


    The location was decorated nicely with light color and light blue.


    Today there¡¯s not a lot of people received invitation. After the engagement, people were sitting down and having a chat. Or perhaps dancing or eating.


    Su Ran and Tian Mi followed Song Ting Yu. Along the way a lot of people greeted him.


    Atst Song Ting Yu stopped and pointed to other direction: ¡°Do you see? Ding Chen is there.¡±


    Tian Mi and Su Ran looked over, they looked Ding Chen was wearing a light blue dress and beside her there was a man with white suit. She was hugging that man¡¯s arm. They both were quite close and intimate.


    Su Ran was startled and looked at TianMI.


    Didn¡¯t know what happened.


    Ding Chen noticed them and she said several words to the man beside her. Then she went over to meet them.

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354</h4>


    Ding Chen¡¯s eyes fell on Su Ran, she smiled: ¡°Finally you are here.¡±


    Su Ran nodded and looked confusedly at her.


    Ding Chen patted the man beside her: ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is my fiancee, Han Lei.¡±


    She said it and both Tian Mi and Su Ran were surprised.


    Isn¡¯t this supposed to be her and Song Ting Yu¡¯s engagement day?


    How can now there appear another man?


    Han Lei greeted them. He seemed to be a gentlemen. Then someone came over to call him. He apologized and left.


    Ding Chen called the waiter over and passed several sses of champagne for Song Ting Yu, Su Ran, and Tian Mi.


    She drank a gulp: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why you are not engaged with him?¡± Tian Mi asked first.


    Ding Chen shrugged and her smile was so bright: ¡°It seems that since the beginning to the end I¡¯ve never said that I will engage with Ting Yu right? Ms Su, that time I just said to you that I want to engage soon, right?¡±


    Su Ran remembered that day, Ding Chen indeed said something like that¡­¡­


    But that time she really didn¡¯t think clearly¡­..


    She thought the engagement she meant was engagement with Song Ting Yu. After all everyone thought they were couple¡­..


    Ding Chen continued: ¡°The media also only reported that I will engage soon, but they never mentioned the partner right?¡±


    Su Ran and Tian Mi looked at each other¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°So since the beginning, your engagement partner is not Song Ting Yu?¡±


    Ding Chen showed her innocent expression and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s just you guys that misunderstand.¡±


    This time Han Lei called her, she replied then she put down her ss: ¡°Don¡¯t be too modest. Please enjoy the party. I will go to greet all the guests first.¡±


    She said it then left.


    Tian Mi looked at her figure and said to herself: ¡°This Ms Ding, ckck, is very interesting.¡±


    She turned her head and looked at Su Ran and Song Ting Yu: ¡°Okay, I know. Now you guys have a lot to say. Tonight I will take a good care of Wei Xi. You guys can say everything that you guys hid inside the room slowly. But now, can you let us eat for a while? I and Ran Ran were traveling non-stop and rushing here. We haven¡¯t eaten anything.¡±


    ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s eat something.¡± Tian Mi said and held Su Ran¡¯s hand.


    Song Ting Yu stopped them: ¡°No need to eat those things. You will not be fulled. I will take you to other ces.¡±


    Tian Mi pinched Song Wei Xi¡¯s nose: ¡°We want the authentic Singaporean dishes, right, Wei Xi.¡±


    Song Wei Xi of course didn¡¯t respond her.


    Song Ting Yu drove his car and brought them to have a meal.


    Tian Mi clearly knew that now she was unwanted third guest so she didn¡¯t want to spend too much time. She ate hurriedly and didn¡¯t want to take much of their time.


    She felt that during the meal, Song Ting Yu and Su Ran kept on looking at each other.


    On the car, Tian Mi coughed slightly: ¡°Tonight, I will sleep with Wei Xi.¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s face blushed.


    Song Ting Yu said: ¡°There¡¯s a lot of rooms in the house.¡±


    Tian Mi shrugged: ¡°Okay, anyway I will not disturb you guys. I will sleep silently and soundly. In the middle of night I will note out. You can do anything you want. No need to think about me. My sleep is always soundly so any noise couldn¡¯t wake me up¡­¡±


    ¡°Tian Mi!¡± Su Ran lowered her voice and pulled her sleeve.


    How can her words turn to be more and more unreasonable¡­.


    ¡°I just tell you guys, no need to care about me and you are ungrateful to me..¡± Tian Mi grumbled.


    On the way home, Song Wei Xi had fell asleep. Song Ting Yu carried him out and ced him on his room little bedroom.


    Tian Mi also felt very tired and yawned: ¡°Where¡¯s my rom? I want to take a shower and sleep.¡±


    Song Ting Yu said: ¡°It¡¯s all guest rooms, you can choose.¡±


    Tian Mi chose discreetly the room that furthest from Song Ting Yu¡¯s room. She opened the door. When she was about to close it again, she waved and said: ¡°Goodnight, supposedly you both wouldn¡¯t have a sleep.¡±


    She said it then closed it.


    ¡°My room is here.¡±


    Song Ting Yu said it then went inside. He opened the door and waited for her to get in too. Then immediately he hugged her slender waist and let her legs straddled his waist. He lowered his lips and bit her lips: ¡°How¡¯s the feeling of chasing after your husband for a thousand miles?¡±


    Su Ran frowned and recalled that memory. It¡¯s really too disastrous. She felt worried.


    She remembered those words from Tang Zi Chu that said this is thest chance Song Ting Yu gives to her. If she didn¡¯te, then they would be done.


    ¡°That kind of feeling¡­¡­¡± Su Ran raised her head to see Song Ting Yu: ¡°Not good, it¡¯s very not good.¡±


    Song Ting Yu smiled at her: ¡°This time you still want to let me go?¡±


    Because she was afraid that she will fall down so Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but to hug his shoulder.


    She wanted to punch him, but she felt she couldn¡¯t move. She just red at him: ¡°So it means that you are lying to me?¡±


    It let her to think that he and Ding Chen will marry soon¡­..


    It let her heart to be broken¡­.


    Song Ting Yu kissed her lips: ¡°It¡¯s just a little punishment. Ding Chen said that you are an ostrich. I feel that she is right. If I don¡¯t provoke you a bit, then you will keep on burying or head on the sand? Will youe and find me?¡±


    Su Ran is not kind of person. But maybe because she cares too much about Song Ting Yu so she can do it¡­¡­¡­.


    Actually it¡¯s not like what he said before that she didn¡¯t him in her heart so she can let him go. On the contrary fortunately Song Ting Yu is too important for her. She always feels afraid to lose him so she keeps on considering the personal gains and losses.


    She thought that before that beside Song Wei Xi and Qiao Qing, she wouldn¡¯t care about anyone else.


    But Song Ting Yu seems to be able to burst inside her heart without any warning. He upies the important part of her heart.

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355</h4>


    This is the man she loves the most, the only man that she ever loves.


    This life, there will be no other man that could let her to be like this¡­..


    Su Ran was afraid that she will fall: ¡°Let me go, let¡¯s talk slowly¡­..¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to hug and carry you like this. Let you go, where will you go again?¡±


    Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but to fluster: ¡°I will not go anywhere, Ie to find you, where can I go now? It¡¯s you, you are too cruel. You use that kind of way to lie to me, do you know how sad I am before?¡±


    ¡°Then you, do you know how sad I am?¡± Song Ting Yu replied with another question. He took her slender hand and ced it on his heart: ¡°Can you feel that here is heavily damaged because of you?¡±


    Su Ran didn¡¯t let his hand go, she could feel his quick heartbeat.


    It¡¯s beating quickly for her. It¡¯s good.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯te, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te¡­.¡± Song Ting Yuughed at himself: ¡°Actually I also don¡¯t know what should I do¡­..¡±


    ¡°But you said to Tang Zi Chu, this is thest chance. If I don¡¯te, will you be engaged with Ding Chen?


    ¡°No.¡± Song Ting Yu carried her and ced her on the bed. He ced himself between her legs: ¡°I and Ding Chen are not in that kind of rtionships¡­.¡±


    Su Ran was confused: ¡°Then what is your rtionship? She clearly said to me that she is your fianc¨¦. How can it change now?¡±


    ¡°Come, kiss me first, and will tell you.¡±


    Su Ran rolled her eyes. Although she despised this trick, but she still hugged his neck and kissed him.


    Song Ting Yu smiled and satisfied of it. He said: ¡°That year Ding Chen rescued me. She never once gave up on me during the half year. I am thankful for her, I owe her. After her father¡¯s death, I agree to stay in Tian Hai to strengthen her position in thepany. So we just pretended for a year. I regard her as my little sister¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I want to provoke you.¡±


    Su Ran : ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°You really do provoke me¡­¡­¡± She looked at the man in front of her: ¡°Then why today Ding Chen engaged with another man?¡±


    ¡°Last year her position is not really good, but she has some progress in a year. She doesn¡¯t need me again to stay by her side. Although her uncle, Ding Zhen Ye, keeps on wanting her position, but he definitely will not dare to do anything. Oh right, her fianc¨¦ is not really simple. She chose Han Lei because she thinks about the power of Han family¡­..¡±


    ¡°Business marriage?¡±


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    Then it means Ding Chen doesn¡¯t have any feeling with Han Lei. Han Lei also doesn¡¯t have any feeling toward her. Their rtionship was based on family benefit.


    It¡¯s just like Song Ming Xuan and Chen Jing¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°To mention Ding Zhen Ye¡­¡­¡± Song Ting Yuughed: ¡°Don you now who is his wife?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu asked that because he is sure that she knows it¡­¡­¡­


    She thought about it and remembered someone: ¡°Bai Zhi Rui?¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡± Song Ting Yu kissed her forehead, like giving her a reward.


    Su Ran frowned: ¡°How can Bai Zhi Rui run to Singapore? Also she is able to marry with Ding Chen¡¯s uncle¡­¡± It¡¯s too outrageous¡­..


    ¡°I just found out when I came back this time¡­.. Ding Zhen Ye said that they has registered their marriage. He wants to hold a grand marriage.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine it. She can recover¡­¡±


    How can anyone think about it?


    She lowered her head to think about it, then Song Ting Yu clutched her face: ¡°Okay, tonight let¡¯s not think about anything else. Do you remember what day is it?¡±


    Su Ran was startled for a while: ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    She remembered it clearly.


    ¡°Em, so in this important day, what gift will you give to me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ran said honestly. That time she just wanted to rush over, how can she think about gift?


    ¡°I just know that you have nothing to give me. If not you can wrap yourself for me as a gift, what do you think?¡±


    Su Ran : ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°You also don¡¯t have a gift for me!¡±


    ¡°How can I not have it? This year earlier I have thought about the best present, it¡¯s also for giving myself for you.¡±


    Song Ting Yu said and patted his chest.


    Su Ran was speechless: ¡®¡­¡­¡­..¡¯


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, how can you be so shameless?¡±


    Song Ting Yuughed and extended his hand to take off her clothes.


    Because the weather in Singapore is warmer so Su Ran didn¡¯t wear too much clothes.


    She just a light blue dress.


    He wanted to pull the neckline part to the shoulder part¡­.


    Su Ran was worried and wanted to pull it back. She wanted to stop him. Her breath was rushed.


    ¡°Song Ting Yu, no need to be so fast¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356</h4>


    Because this moment involuntarily she recalled a memory from two years ago¡­¡­


    Song Ting Yu looked her face gradually became pale. He was startled and lowered his face to kiss her eyes. He carried her down: ¡°Let me show you something.¡±


    It¡¯s his negligence, he almost forgot about that thing.


    Su Ran was hesitated because of that thing so she didn¡¯t dare to let him get too close. Yet he really hated that Su Ran keep from time to time let his hand go from time to time. That¡¯s why this time he really wanted her to take initiative toe to him.


    He forgot that she also had limitation.


    There¡¯s a television in the room. Song Ting Yu took out the CD and yed it. He took the remote control and pulled Su Ran to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Su Ran nodded, of course she looked at it seriously.


    When she noticed the video on the screen, she started to tremble, she wanted to immediately leave the ce. She wanted to turn her head and didn¡¯t want to watch it anymore.


    Song Ting Yu clutched her hand and hugged her shoulder: ¡°Su Ran, watch hit, don¡¯t be too afraid.¡±


    Su Ran closed her eyes and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know where he found this video, that time did Gao Sheng record it?


    ¡°Listen to me. Open your eyes and watch it.¡±


    Under Song Ting Yu¡¯s urge, Su Ran slowly opened her eyes and looked at the screen. She watched how Gao Sheng ced her on the bed and bent his waist to take off her clothes. He took photos and covered her n*ked body.


    After that, Gao Sheng sat down on the sofa and smoked.


    Then Gu Dong Cheng came, Gao Sheng passed the photos to him and lied to him that something happened between them¡­.


    Looking at that, Su Ran was confused. But at the same time, she was also emotional¡­.


    She looked at Song Ting Yu: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Song Ting Yu pressed fast-forward button. Until the next morning, she was carried by Gao Sheng to the bathtub, the maid helped her to take a bath¡­.


    From the beginning to the end, Gao Sheng seems to not touch her¡­¡­


    ¡°This is from Gao Sheng. He just brought you home and he lied to Gu Dong Cheng. That night he chose to leave a n-B for himself. He recorded as an evidence¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu said it then stopped. Because he noticed Su Ran¡¯s eyes turned red and red at him.


    He moved closer to her cautiously: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Ran punched his chest: ¡°Song Ting Yu, you are a bastard! How can you not tell me earlier? Also for your rtionship with Ding Chen, you also never told me anything¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu clutched her hand: ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. I didn¡¯t tell you about Ding Chen because that time when I just came back, actually I held grudges against you. I also wanted to see would youe to me bravely. I also want to let you know that I don¡¯t care about this as long you are with me¡­.¡±


    Even with his exnation, Su Ran still felt so furious: ¡°Song Ting Yu, I really hate you!¡±


    Song Ting Yuughed lowly: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry again. I apologize toward you. Or perhaps you can ask me for anything, I will do it if I can.¡±


    ¡°Then tonight you sleep at the guest room, aren¡¯t you have a lot of guest rooms¡­¡± Su Ran pinched her nose.


    ¡°Will not do.¡± Song Ting Yu just refused her.


    Su Ran snorted coldly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will do anything that I ask? How can this will not do?¡±


    Song Ting Yu leant on the sofa and supported his head. He looked at her: ¡°Because I cannot do that.¡±


    ¡°Tonight you are my present, why I cannot touch my present and need to spend my night alone?¡±


    Su Ran : ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu hugged her: ¡°Okay, be good. I want to open my present¡­..¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s breath was quicken because of his movement: ¡°Song Ting Yu, couldn¡¯t you be more patient? Cannot you control yourself?¡±


    Why the time they reconcile, they need to immediately have s*x?


    Song Ting Yu calmly took her clothes and snorted: ¡°For a man who has controlled his lust for two years, how can you ask him for holding a bit more? Are you have heart to let me control it? I don¡¯t think that these two years, you don¡¯t miss me¡­¡±


    He looked at her: ¡°Do you miss me? These two years, em?¡±


    Su Ran turned her head: ¡°No.¡±


    Song Ting Yu moved her head back and looked disbelief: ¡°Liar.¡±


    Su Ran hugged his neck: ¡°My way of missing you and your way of missing me is different.¡±


    Song Ting Yu clutched her chin: ¡°Then you mean that every night and day I miss you because I want to do you?¡±


    Su Ran controlled herughter and looked at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s that way¡­¡± Song Ting Yu moved down to her cor bone and probed inside. He pinched her: ¡°Then I will not let you disappointed, right?¡±


    Su Ran yelled and wanted to stop him but it¡¯s toote.


    Her breath got quicken and she patted his hand: ¡°Song Ting Yu, hurry up let me go.¡±


    Song Ting Yuughed then carried her from the sofa.


    He sighed: ¡°You are getting skinnier, how much have you lost?¡±


    Su Ran frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°You still say you are not!¡± Song Ting Yu looked at her body:¡±Now you are C right?¡±


    ¡°¡±


    She red at him: ¡°Since you like a big one, then why don¡¯t you just look for a balloon?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel the same.¡± He hugged her: ¡°But I want to try whether yours are still feel the same

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357</h4>


    Su Ran blushed: ¡°Let me go, put me down!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This time Song Ting Yu obeyed her and really let her go. Yet Su Ran didn¡¯t fall to the carpet but to the soft fluffy bed. This man already brought her to the bed.


    Song Ting Yu looked very calm. He undid his tie and folded his sleeve: ¡°I¡¯ve been controlled myself for two years, how would you want to y now?¡±


    Su Ran sat up and pulled his tie to let him move closer: ¡°Song Ting Yu, do I have a choice?¡±


    For this matter how could she fight with this man!


    Song Ting Yu admitted honestly: ¡°No.¡±


    Then he kissed her again and lifted up her skirt¡­.


    His impatient was too much. Actually Su Ran was not very secure, she pushed him: ¡°Slow down, Song Ting Yu¡­.¡±


    After all, she hadn¡¯t experienced this for two years, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t fit to it¡­


    Song Ting Yuughed: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Last night, they just finished around four o¡¯clock, so they didn¡¯t wake up in the morning¡­..


    Her rm rang that morning, but Song Ting Yu helped her to turn it off and continued their sleep.


    Su Ran just could hear a faint sound of rm but she didn¡¯t care too much and just slept again.


    The time she woke up, she took her phone. She was surprised that it was already twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Song Wei Xi always wakes up quite early, supposedly now he was awake¡­..


    She got up from the bad panicky and it startled Song Ting Yu. He opened his eyes and asked her: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock. I will see Wei Xi first.¡±


    There¡¯s no one in the house except them. Tian Mi was someone who loves sleep. Supposedly she was still sleeping now.


    She picked the clothes and put it on. She went to Song Wei Xi¡¯s room.


    But Song Wei Xi¡¯s room was empty, he was not inside the room!


    She came to the living room and noticed that there were small and big figure in the living room. They both were eating instant noodle and watching movie.


    She came over and looked that Song Wei Xi were chewing his cup noodle.


    Tian Mi looked at her and said: ¡°Aiyoo, finally you are awake? I thought you will wake up around four or five o¡¯clock!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡± Su Ran rolled her eyes at her.


    Tian Mi looked at her: ¡°How can I talk nonsense? You should know it clearly. Look at you, ckck¡­¡±


    She said it and pointed at her clothes: ¡°Look at this clothes. It¡¯s Song Ting Yu¡¯s clothes right. Look at your cor bone, shoulder, what kind of marks that are¡­.¡±


    She wanted to talk further, but Su Ran hurriedly covered her mouth: ¡°Can you be more discreet in front of kid?¡±


    Su Ran was also helpless, she took a look at herself. Now she wore Song Ting Yu¡¯s shirt. Because before she was really worried about Song Wei Xi so she rushed and just picked whatever clothes she found, how can she care more?


    Who knows that she really wore Song Ting Yu¡¯s shirt¡­..


    Tian Mi almost forgot that Song Wei Xi was here too, she hurriedly covered her lips: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this cup noodle?¡±


    ¡°I just knew that you guys will wake upte. So today I tried hard to get up. I went to find Wei Xi, brought him down. We both were really hungry so we looked for food, there¡¯s nothing in the kitchen¡­..¡±


    ¡°You also cannot cook.¡±


    Su Ran looked at her.


    It¡¯s the truth¡­¡­¡­


    Tian Mi just coughed lightly: ¡°I also didn¡¯t know what time will you wake up. We couldn¡¯t bare our hunger so I just brought Wei XI to the convenient store to by cup noodle. Here, look! There are still two more of it, do you want to eat it? If you want just boil hot water.¡±


    ¡°I will not eat it. You also don¡¯t need to eat this. Wait for me, I will change my clothes and buy ingredients to make lunch for you guys.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good! Actually I also think that this is not really delicious. I¡¯m waiting for you~¡± Tian Mi said it and threw the cup noddle away, she also took Song Wei Xi¡¯s fork. ¡°Wei Xi, let¡¯s not eat this one. We can just wait for your Ma to cook us a delicious food.¡±


    Su Ran was helpless and shook her head. The time she wanted to go and change her clothes. Song Ting Yu already came out. He already changed his clothes.


    ¡°Later on I will go to supermarket a while, give me your key.¡±


    ¡°You are not familiar with here, let me drive you.¡±


    It¡¯s also good. Su Ran thought about it and nodded.


    She picked her clothes yet she noticed that her dress was crumpled, she couldn¡¯t wear it again¡­¡­..


    How can she wear this and go out?


    Moreover because she and Tian Mi were in rush, so they didn¡¯t bring anything except passport and wallet.


    There¡¯s no other clothes¡­¡­.


    Song Ting Yu seemed to notice her thinking. He came and took her clothes: ¡°I just wear my clothes like this. It¡¯s quite good, so sexy¡­.¡±


    Su Ran red at him and looked for her underwear. Now her eyes were turned very big.


    Because her underwear was already snapped off!


    She couldn¡¯t wear this again!


    Su Ran was so angry and threw it to his face: ¡°Now what should I do? How should I go out! Who told you to mess around!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go out and buy it. Later on you just stay in the car, I will buy it for you.¡±

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358</h4>


    Now she can just do like what he said: ¡°Also clothes.¡±


    Song Ting Yu opened his wardrobe and looked for a coat. He draped the coat on her shoulder: Wear it.¡±


    Although Singapore is hot and didn¡¯t necessary to wear coat, yet he didn¡¯t want anyone to know that Su Ran was naked underneath. Although she will be inside the car, but he was worried that someone can see it.


    Even though for a bit, for him it¡¯s not okay¡­..


    Su Ran followed his instruction. She also doesn¡¯t bold enough to do it. It¡¯s good to wear a coat.


    The time she went downstairs, Tian Mi looked at her: ¡°You will go out that way? You wear his clothes? How about your own clothes?¡±


    Su Ran blushed: ¡°I cannot wear it again¡­¡±


    Tian Mi was startled and finally realized: ¡°It¡¯s broken?¡±


    Su Ran didn¡¯t want to discuss it any further: ¡°I will buy a new one first, then I will buy things to cook. You just stay here with Wei Xi, don¡¯t run anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take a good care of Wei Xi¡­¡­¡± Tian Mi patted his shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t you go too long. We are really hungry. Don¡¯t you be too happy and forget too of us. Just like tonight¡­.¡±


    ¡°I know it!¡±


    Su Ran just got on Song Ting Yu¡¯s car. She felt weird to sit down like this without her underwear. It felt empty.


    ¡°How long would it take?¡±


    Song Ting Yu nced at her: ¡°We will arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°What are you worrying about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ufortable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s ufortable? There¡¯s only me inside car. If you are notfortable, then you shouldn¡¯t wear the coat¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, hurry up!¡± Su Ran patted his hand: ¡°Drive quicker, don¡¯t keep on looking at me!¡±


    She felt that Song Ting Yu purposely teased him. He knew clearly that she didn¡¯t use to this so he joked around with her¡­¡­..


    He wanted to enjoy her embarrassment!


    If she knew it earlier, she would let ask Tian Mi to follow!


    Finally Song Ting Yu stopped the car, Su Ran released a her deep breath. She pulled her coat¡¯s cor and pushed that man: ¡°Hurry up. Go down and help me to buy clothes and underwear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really appropriate to let an adult man to go to underwear store.¡± Song Ting Yu this time was not willing to help.


    Su Ran was really angry, she showed him her weird smiling and pretended to want to get off the car: ¡°Then okay, I will buy it myself?¡±


    When she wanted to open the door, Song Ting Yu just extended his hand to close the car. He closed the door and his handsome face turned dark.


    ¡°You dare enough to do it, then try it.¡±


    Su Ran smiled: ¡°I am not really dare enough, yet Mr Song said that it¡¯s not really appropriate for an adult man to go to underwear store? You don¡¯t want to help me to buy, then shouldn¡¯t I be more shameless to buy it?¡±


    She said it then patted his hand. She wanted to go down and buy it by herself.


    Yet Song Ting Yu dragged her arm again: ¡°I will go, I will go okay?¡±


    Su Ranughed silently and pointed outside: ¡°Hurry up go, mysize is¡­.¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: ¡°I know your size very clearly. You are bit skinnier than before. Last night I also already touched it too¡­.¡±


    This moment she could only blush and just tried to change the topic: ¡°Hurry up and go, I will wait for you.¡±


    Song Ting Yuughed several times and finally he got off the car.


    The window of car was designed that passerby or people outside the car couldn¡¯t see the condition outside. But the one inside can see everything.


    But still Su Ran felt unease¡­..


    Now it¡¯s in the afternoon, there¡¯s a big department store in front. She felt that there¡¯s a lot of people looking at this car.


    She tried to cover herself because she was afraid that someone can see her¡­¡­


    He just used ten minutes to bring her clothes.


    The time he opened the door and ced several stic bags in front of Su Ran. She took out the content, it was several types of clothes and underwear.


    Song Ting Yu clutched her hands: ¡°No need to worry, I will look for ce so you can change.¡±


    Su Ran almost forgot¡­¡­


    She nodded.


    Song Ting Yu drove his car to a small alley then lowered door the front passenger seat down and let her to have space to change.


    ¡°Just change it here.¡±


    ¡°You do your thing. Don¡¯t look at me.¡± No one is used to people¡¯s staring when he/she changed clothes. Though this man already looked at her body, yet she didn¡¯t use to it.


    Song Ting Yu nodded and took out his phone. He seemed to concentrate in looking at his phone.


    She opened her coat and cautiously ce it on her chair, then she took out a sapphire blue underwear, and she was about to wear it quickly¡­¡­


    This time a phone rang¡­..


    It¡¯s her phone.


    Her phone was ced next to Song Ting Yu so he just took it. When he was about to pass it to her, finally he could see her half-naked body¡­.


    He raised his eyebrow and smiled. He seemed to appreciate it:¡±Tian Mi¡¯s call.¡±


    Su Ran bit her lips and she med Tian Mi to call her in this time. She took her handphone before wanted to call again so she just pulled the coat back. Yet Song Ting Yu just took her underwear again and said: ¡°Answer the call, I will help you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait her response, he already acted. He helped him and said: ¡°You are getting skinnier, your size gets down a size lower. In the future, eat more¡­¡±


    Su Ran¡¯s face was really red, when she answered the call, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Tian Mi said: ¡°Ran Ran, are you on the way home? I and Wei Xi are really hungry¡­¡±

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359</h4>


    ¡°Immediately, almost. We will go to supermarket now¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tian Mi was speechless: ¡°You¡¯ve go for half-day. You guys haven¡¯t gone to the supermarket? You really want to make us starve again? Did you remember what I say before? Don¡¯t y too happy that you will forget to of us, indeed I am right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m really really wrong¡­¡± Su Ran immediately apologized: ¡°I will go home soon. Look for snack to eat first.¡±


    ¡°This is Song Ting Yu¡¯s house, how can I find snacks?¡±


    ¡°Then wait for a while¡­¡­.¡±


    Su Ran immediately hung up. She noticed than man helps her calmly. She pushed his arm: ¡°Hurry up drive the car to the supermarket. You almost make us starve to death.¡±


    ¡°You will just wear this way?¡±


    ¡°I will tidy up myself, you just drive the car.¡±


    Song Ting Yu nodded, he drove quickly.


    Su Ran quickly chose some ingredient because she was afraid that Tian Mi and Song Wei Xi to starve to death so she didn¡¯t want to dy anymore. She wanted to be back quickly.


    Song Ting Yu booked ticket back home to An City. After the lunch, it¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    After the lunch, Tian Mi went back to her room to sleep. She said thatst night she didn¡¯t sleep too well. In the morning she took care of Song Wei Xi. She needed a nap.


    Su Ran felt Tian Mi was too over. The room had a good sound system, how can she hear anything? It¡¯s definitely her own problem that she couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    Because Su Ran woke upte that day so she didn¡¯t need any nap again. She just apanied Song Weik Xi to y and Song Ting Yu stayed in his study room.


    After a while, he went over and looked at Su Ran: ¡°Later on Ding Zhen Ye ask out for dinner.¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Su Ran was surprised and pointed at herself.


    She didn¡¯t know Ding Zhen Ye. It¡¯s not strange that he asked Song Ting Yu out for dinner, but why should he bring her?


    ¡°Em.¡± Song Ting Yu nodded: ¡°Ding Chen and Han Lei wille too.¡±


    Su Ran thought about it and narrowed her eyes: ¡°It should be Bai Zhi Rui¡¯s intention to ask me too right?¡±


    Song Ting Yuughed: ¡°Who cares. We can have a free dinner, why don¡¯t we go? Later on you just need to take responsibility to eat the dinner. These two years you haven¡¯t met her, don¡¯t you want to see her life?¡±


    Su Ran frowned. She didn¡¯t have any good feeling toward her. That time she also harmed her daughter.


    ¡°Okay. Just regard it as apanying Ding Chen and Han Lei for dinner.¡±


    Su Ran nodded. Although she didn¡¯t want to muddle between Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye, but tonight they should go to dinner.


    ¡°Then let me cook for Tian Mi and Song Wei Xi first soter on they can have dinner.¡±


    The dinner was at seven o¡¯clock. Tian Mi slept until six thirty. Su Ran asked her to take a good care of Song Wei Xi, then followed Song Ting Yu out.


    Inside the private room, Ding Zhen Ye and Bai Zhi Rui and Han Lei and Ding Chen already there.


    In two years, Bai Zhi Rui changed to be more bright and colorful. She was wearing a ck slip dress with pearls. It¡¯s an expensive style. It was obvious that Ding Zhen Ye treated her well, if not he wouldn¡¯t marry her¡­¡­¡­


    Ding Zhen Ye is an unfaithful one. After divorcing his legal wife, these years he had a lot of women. But never heard that he had any intention to marry until he met Bai Zhi Rui. Didn¡¯t know what¡¯s her charm that she could handle him and marry him.


    So these two years, Bai Zhi Rui¡¯s capability had progressed a lot ¡­..


    Ding Chen hugged Han Lei¡¯s arm and sat down: ¡°Uncle, why today you act so modest that you invite us for dinner?¡±


    She and Ding Zhen Ye were not close. After her father¡¯s death, Ding Zhen Ye kept on lusting for her assets and positions, so she didn¡¯t have a good feeling toward him.


    Ding Zhen Ye just smiled: ¡°Chen Chen, what are you saying. I think after your father¡¯s death, we are not in good rtionship so I want to use this chance to smooth things over. For a year, Song Ting Yu also stays beside you and helps you. Uncle thought that you will be together. Atst you be together with Han Lei¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict things of the world, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Ding Zhen Ye nodded and looked at Su Ran.


    Su Ran felt unease and noticed Song Ting Yu moved closer to her. He then shifted his gaze to Ding Zhen Ye: ¡°Mr Ding, why you always like to stare at people?¡±


    Ding Zhen Ye just regained himself and smiled: ¡°So this is Song Ting Yu¡¯s ex-wife? I heard from Zhi Rui, it¡¯s Ms Su right? Hi.¡±


    He said it then extended his hand to shake hand with her.


    Su Ran¡¯s hand was clutched by Song Ting Yu. He didn¡¯t let her to extend her hand to ept his handshake: ¡°Mr Ding, Su Ran will be my wife soon. So her hand today is inconvenient.¡±


    Although Song Ting Yu¡¯s words were clearly offended, but he didn¡¯t care. Ding Zhen Ye felt so awkward.


    ¡°It seems that Ting Yu really cares about Ms Su.¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran : ¡°Of course, she is my other half.¡±


    Su Ran smiled and blushed.


    This is her man, why shouldn¡¯t she ept his confession in front of these people?


    ¡°We¡¯ve been parted for two years, but you guys still look the same.¡±


    Everyone looked over and noticed Bai Zhi Rui raised up her ss and smiled.


    Su Ran smiled: ¡°We don¡¯t change, but I think Ms Bai changes greatly. The time you came inside, I almost find it hard to recognize Ms Bai. Ms Bai¡¯s personality is really different. I remember that Ms Bai used to be national Goddess¡­.¡±

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360</h4>


    In the past, Bai Zhi Rui was quite full of impressive personality, but now shepletely different.


    The time Su Ran said it Bai Zhi Rui¡¯s face was paled up. She red at her, but she could only smiled coldly and didn¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°Okay okay. Since everyone knows each other then it¡¯s fate that we are gathering here. It¡¯s so lively right? Let¡¯s start eat everyone.¡± Ding Zhen Ye greeted everyone. Because he is the senior one, so of course he needed to restrain himself.


    ¡°Chen Chen, in the future Zhi Rui is your aunt¡­.¡±


    ¡°Uncle must be joking, I only have an aunt, I will not admit the other one.¡±


    Su Ran almostughed it out. Although she didn¡¯t really want to attend this dinner, but it seemed quite good. At least she could see a good y, right?


    Will it not an interesting day to see Ding Zhen Ye and Bai Zhi Rui be offended?


    She ntoiced that Song Ting Yu and Ding Chen are quite simr person, for example: they both have a sharp and cruel way of speaking.


    ¡°No matter how, you guys are in the same year¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, once again you say it wrongly. This year I am twenty two years old. Although Ms Bai could look after herself well, but how can you notice that Ms Bai should be almost thirty years old? That way we should have a seven to eight years gap. We are in the different generation¡­.¡± Ding Chenughed and pointed at Bai Zhi Rui.


    Su Ran looked at Bai Zi Rui. Though she was an actress, hearing Ding Chen¡¯s words still affected her.


    Indeed, Bai Zhi Rui and Song Ting Yu are in the same age, she is twenty nine years, Ding Chen somewhat guessed it right.


    Age for a woman is the greatest taboo topic to discuss, especially the woman that will reach her thirty.


    Ding Chen really nned to make Bai Zhi Rui felt embarrassed. Ding Zhen Ye didn¡¯t expect that his n of having a dinner would be like this. He coughed: ¡°No matter what, Chen Chen, I just want to tell you that Zhi Rui also will work at Tian Hai¡­¡­¡±


    Finally they arrived to the main topic of discussion.


    Ding Chenughed coldly for a while: ¡°O? Ms Bai previously was an actress right? Now you want to change your profession? You want to be a sessful career woman? But do you have what it takes to be one? You never get into business world, how can you handle it? Uncle you will employ this kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Ding Chen!¡± Ding Zhen Ye almost lost his patience, he didn¡¯t want beat about the bush again: ¡°I already arrange a position for Zhi Rui, of course I have my own consideration. Don¡¯t you forget, I also therge stockholder of Tian Hai, how can I not employ someone?¡±


    ¡°Then where will you ce her?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t guess it wrongly, Mr Ding prepare her to handle the branch office in An City?¡± Song Ting Yu, who previously quiet finally spoke up.


    Ding Zhen Ye nodded: ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Since Tian Hai also has a branch in An City, we couldn¡¯t just let Chen Chen be busy alone there? So I want to arrange someone to help her. Moreover, I thought that Chen Chen will get marry to Ting Yu. But turns out you are not, she engages to Han Lei¡­.¡± He pointed to the empty seat. Previously Han Lei got a call, he said that somethinges up that he needed to leave first.


    ¡°That time my big brother really likes Ting Yu, but because you are not together with Chen Chen, then shouldn¡¯t you not stay in Tian Hai?¡±


    The whole night farce was for saying this/


    Ding Zhen Ye wants to kick Song Ting Yu out from thepany then he could step by step seize Ding Chen¡¯s assets.


    This was his first step.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say it from earlier.¡± Song Ting Yu looked calm: ¡°We all know it very well, why should you beat around the bush?¡±


    ¡°Mr Ding is right. Since I am not Ding Chen¡¯s fiancee, then I should leave Tian Hai¡­.¡±


    Ding Zhen Ye nodded. When he and Bai Zhi Rui¡¯s face were full of smiles, Song Ting Yu said: ¡°But Mr Ding may not know that now I also Tian Hai¡¯s stockholder¡­.¡±


    ¡°How can it be¡­.¡± Ding Zhen Ye turned rigid.


    How can Song Ting Yu in this short amount of time be Tian Hai¡¯s stockholder?


    ¡°Uncle you can go home and check it first. It¡¯s true.¡± Ding Chen smiled.


    Ding Zhen Ye¡¯s face changed, he finally couldn¡¯t control it anymore.


    Ding Chen¡¯s shook her head: ¡°This kind of dinner is really uninteresting, we also don¡¯t have anyone to serve us food. Moreover, I had dinner here too, it¡¯s not too delicious. Ting Yu, Su Ran , how about we eat at another ce?¡¯


    Song Ting Yu patted Ding Chen¡¯s head: ¡°Call her sister-inw.¡±


    Ding Chen immediately said: ¡°Sister-inw.¡±


    Su Ran smiled: ¡°No need to eat outside, let¡¯s go home and I¡¯ll cook for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Em!¡± Ding Chen nodded and left with them. In the room, there were only Ding Zhen Ye and Bai Zhi Rui.


    Ding Chen said before she left: ¡°Oh right, I heard that you and Ms Bai will marry soon. I¡¯m sorry that I will have no time toe and attend because I wille back to An city soon¡­¡±


    Ding Chen then came out and said to Song Ting Yu and Su Ran : ¡°You guys wille back tomorrow? I also booked ticket for tomorrow, let¡¯s be together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain that we will be in the same flight.¡± Song Ting Yu said calmly.


    Ding Chen shrugged her shoulder and said: ¡°I especially had booked a ticket from your assistant too.¡±


    Because before Ding Chen came with Han Lei so she didn¡¯t have any car now. Han Lei said that he would pick her up again, supposedly he thought the dinner will not end soon. Ding Chen followed Song Ting Yu and Su Ran back with their car.


    The car was silent. On the way finally they noticed a man and woman. The woman was crying and holding tightly to a man. The man wanted to push her away. Until finally they hugged each other

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361</h4>


    Even though Su Ran just met Han Lei twice, but she could recognize him very well. That man was Han Lei.


    So his so-what called emergency matter is this one.


    They just drove away and then Su Ran looked back at Ding Chen. Ding Chen was very calm andposed. She was unaffected by it.


    Su Ran also knew that Ding Chen and Han Lei be together because of business. But wouldn¡¯t it be too shameless of him to hug that woman on the car on the roadside.


    Although Ding Chen was just twenty two years old, but she is strong.


    If anyone else in the same situation, they maybe just get down the car and make a trouble, but Ding Chen was be silent and observed them.


    The car arrived in Song Ting Yu¡¯s house. Ding Chen got a call from Han Lei, supposedly he remember about Ding Chen¡¯s existence and wanted to pick her up.


    Ding Chen answered: ¡°No need, I am done so I go home. Before I saw you on the roadside. Han Lei, please mind your action. This messy thing, I don¡¯t want anyone to find it out. You can find a woman, but can you do it discreetly. Don¡¯t you make a scene on the road? If it¡¯s photographed by the media, it will not good for both of us! I hope this will not happen again!¡±


    She said it then hung up. She just threw her phone to the pocket. She got off the car and chased after Su Ran : ¡°Sister-in-Law,ter on what will you cook for me?¡±


    Before she acted like a strong woman, but now she was different, she was like a twenty years old woman.


    Su Ran was startled.


    But looking at how quickly she changed the topic, she has no feeling for Han Lei.


    Su Ran didn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s luck or bad luck?


    Su Ran asked her: ¡°What do you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°You can do whatever I like?¡± Ding Chen¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Su Ran nodded: ¡°Maybe.¡±


    She is an expert in cooking.


    Ding Chen is a foodie, very quickly she said every foods that she wanted to eat. Su Ran took out the ingredients from the fridge and cooked for everyone. Anyway tomorrow they will leave, it will be a waste to leave something here.


    Song Wei Xi and Tian Mi hadn¡¯t have their dinner yet, so they all sat down and enjoyed the dinner together.


    The time they returned to An City, Tang Zi Chu came to pick them up. Yet he just picked Tian Mi atst, Song Ting Yu drove his car to send Ding Chen home. When he was about to drive home, Su Ran said: ¡°Send me back to Su house.¡±


    Song Ting Yu turned unhappy: ¡°You still n to stay at Su house?¡±


    Su Ran understood his question, she knew that he wanted her to move back with him.


    ¡°I will just stay there for few days. We just got home from An City, no matter how I should report my Ma first? Moreover, I also need to ask for her permission to move out.¡±


    Hearing this Song Ting Yu¡¯s face turned warmer and said: ¡°When will you move out?¡±


    Su Ran noticed that he was impatient and unhappy: ¡°Excuse me Mr Song, with kind of status I should move to your ce? Is it ex-wife? Or girlfriend? Or lover?¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t answer her and just speeded up his car.


    Su Ran was surprised: ¡°Song Ting Yu, why do you speed up your car? Couldn¡¯t you drive it slower?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to finish work. If I don¡¯t be quick, it will be toote.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ran still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Civil administration office.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s almost five thirty, it will close soon. But¡­..


    ¡°What will you do there?¡±


    ¡°I will give you status.¡± Song Ting Yu kept on driving fast. ¡°I want you to move my ce with status as my wife, are you happy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have my household register.¡±


    ¡°I will let someonee back and take it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­When will you ask someone to take it?¡±


    ¡°I sent a message before.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too rushing?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a good time.¡±


    This man, how can he say it is a good time?¡­¡­


    Now she couldn¡¯t help but to feel regret to provoke this man. ¡­..


    The time they arrived, the door was being pulled close.


    Song Ting Yu got off the car and used his hand to pat it. The old woman said to him: ¡°Young man, you want to register your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I and my wifee to register our marriage? Can you open the door and let us get in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a time to get off work, just tomorrow.¡± The old woman refused.


    ¡°Before I just checked the almanac, today is a good day.¡± Song Ting Yu is an expert in talking nonsense.


    The old woman looked at his face: ¡°Aiyoo, boy you are really good. You still knows that you need to see the almanac. Indeed today is a good day, a lot of people were queueing today¡­¡±


    Hearing this words made him feel there¡¯s hope. Song Ting Yu¡¯s eyes started to bright up: ¡°Then auntie, can you open the door? We will be thest couple.¡±


    Su Ran felt embarrassed.


    The old woman looked at Su Ran who was carrying Song Wei Xi: ¡°This is your wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Song Ting Yu immediately said. He pulled Su Ran over: ¡°Be gentle, what if Wei Xi wakes up?¡±


    ¡°Young boy, young woman, this your son?¡±

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362</h4>


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The old woman was full of interest: ¡°Your kid is already is big and you juste to register your marriage now?¡±


    ¡°Wee to remarry.¡± Song Ting Yu pointed at Su Ran : ¡°Two years ago she broke up with me. Now she is begging me toe back so I give him a chance.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­..¡± in this world, which old woman is not a gossiper? This old woman really likes gossip: ¡°Young woman, why did you break up with him? Was it because he like to mess around outside?¡± The old woman looked down at Song Ting Yu: ¡°I notice this young boy looks so handsome, his eyes could provoke a lot of women, supposedly he couldn¡¯t control himself and had a lot of women right?¡±


    The old woman hadn¡¯t finished her words, the man beside Su Ran almost exploded: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m very loyal! Toward other women I am not interested, I just respond to her!¡±


    ¡°Song Ting Yu!¡± Su Ran almost choked by her own saliva! For her it¡¯s okay for him to say something like that in private, unexpectedly he said it in public!


    ¡°Aiyoo, so like that.¡± The auntie seemed to not believe him. She always thought that handsome man is fickle in love so that year when she chose a partner from those who pursued her, she chost the ugliest one!


    ¡°Then why did she break up with you?¡±


    Song Ting Yu wasn¡¯t willing to say anything more, he threw the question to Su Ran : ¡°She asked you.¡±


    ¡°Young woman, why is it?¡±


    Su Ran was worried and wanted to re at her. Though she was worried, yet now noticing his great willingness to get inside and his hard-work to curry a favor from the grandma, she couldn¡¯t help to see his disappointment.


    ¡°Auntie, actually there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us so we separated.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Auntie was a bit confused: ¡°Then now you ask him to get back with you?¡±


    Su Ran bit her lips and maintained her smile: ¡°Yes, I beg him to get back together, and beg him toe and register our marriage. I¡¯m afraid that we are toote, afraid that you guys already get off the work. The time I drove the car here, we rushed without caring of the traffic light.¡±


    The Auntie nodded: ¡°today indeed is a good day.¡±


    Song Ting Yu felt the hope was getting bigger: ¡°Then auntie, can you open the door to let us get inside?¡±


    He asked cautiously.


    The Auntie smiled, but shook her head: ¡°No.¡±


    Song Ting Yu was so angry:¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I am only the cleaner in this civil administration office, I can open the door but who will help you do the administration? I cannot read. Moreover, I don¡¯t have that power? Right? The employees have get off the work. You guys alsoe toote, you know that today is a good day, why don¡¯t youe earlier? There¡¯s a lot of peoplee at six or seven o¡¯clock to queue, you are too¡­¡­..¡±


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s face changed, the time he heard the auntie kept on bbering, his face became even more uglier.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the first time he tried his trick to curry a favor, atst the result was¡­¡­


    He thought he could handle this!


    Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi back to the car and put him on the backseat. Then she looked at the man who was still standing there: ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back?¡±


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s face was gloomy and he returned to the car.


    Su Ran looked at him and suddenly there¡¯s a knock on the window. It¡¯s the auntie before.


    ¡°Auntie, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Young woman, young boy, Ie here to tell you. Tomorrow also a good day. Remember toe and register your marriage. Don¡¯t be too disappointed, remembere earlier.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Auntie.¡±


    Su Ran waved hand with her.


    Song Ting Yu drove the car away.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    The difficult man gave an awkward answer: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You think that I¡¯m blind?¡± Su Ran smiled brightly.


    Song Ting Yu turned his head and looked at her: ¡°Su Ran, we are not sessful to register our marriage, you should be very happy right?¡±


    ¡°Which part of me is happy!¡± Su Ran felt that she was wrongly used: ¡°Before to get in I also lied, how can I not want to get in?¡±


    She noticed his face turned bad and bad, she held his hand: ¡°What are you rushing for,ter we still have time, it¡¯s just an administration process¡­.¡±


    That man¡¯s face turned warmer: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to give you status?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Now for temporarily I will be your girlfriend okay? I¡¯ve never a chance to be your girlfriend. The time I know you, we be husband and wife in short time, don¡¯t you regret it?¡±


    Finally Song Ting Yu¡¯s face turned really bright. She finally could be relieved.


    This man is getting more and more harder to handle.


    ¡°Okay, then let me give you a chance for you to be my girlfriend.¡±


    Su Ran: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    Now she really wanted to scold him: ¡°shameless.¡±


    But she thought about it again and controlled herself. Let¡¯s not act recklessly in front of this man, if not she might have trouble to handle him.


    Finally Su Ran was sent back home to Su house. Before Song Ting Yu asked someone to take the household register so Qiao Qing also knew what had happened.


    ¡°You guys do administration?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s closed already.¡± Su Ran recalled the memory andughed.


    After two years, it¡¯s the first time Qiao Qing met Song Ting Yu again. She knew that Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t like her so much. It¡¯s not really his fault that time she was too selfish. Her heart was full of Su Hao.


    This moment Song Ting Yu stood in front of her, she took initiative to call him: ¡°Ting, Ting Yu¡­¡±


    Song Ting Yu was carrying Song Wei Xi, he looked at her: ¡°Ma.¡±


    Not only Qiao Qing was startled, Su Ran was also startled because of it. It¡¯s the first time for him to call Qiao Qing: ¡°Ma.¡±


    That time he hated Su family, loathed Su Ran. He didn¡¯t have any good feeling toward them.


    It¡¯s noticeable that Qiao Qing was emotional, her eyes were red: ¡°Ting Yu, today tonight let¡¯s eat together. The auntie had prepared for us. I will cook now¡­¡±


    Su Ran looked at Song Ting Yu worriedly. After all, he just called her. She didn¡¯t want to much pressure for him to stay.

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4>


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Song Ting Yu just replied and carried Song Wei Xi inside.


    ¡°Ran Ran, you just and go apany Ting Yu. I and Auntie will cook the dinner, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Ran nodded and took Song Wei Xi from Song Ting Yu: ¡°He is tired, let¡¯s take him back to the bedroom first.¡±


    ¡°Let me carry him.¡±


    Su Ran followed him, Song Ting Yu ced Song Wei Xi on her bed and covered him up.


    Song Ting Yu now is very good at taking care kid, Su Ran stood behind him and hugged his waist from behind. She sticked her face on his back: ¡°Ting Yu, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Em?¡±


    Song Ting Yu turned his body and looked confusedly at her.


    ¡°For my Ma¡­.¡± Su Ran said: ¡°You are willing to call her, I¡¯m very happy. She¡¯s also very happy¡­.¡±


    ¡°All along she is your Ma, she is Wei Xi¡¯s grandma too. In the past, she loves you too, but she was too selfish and loved Su Hao too much.¡±


    ¡°Em.¡± Su Ran nodded and hugged him: ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand her.¡±


    Song Ting Yu looked at her lips and kissed her: ¡°These days just let Wei Xi stay here.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Where will you go?¡±


    Su Ran was somewhat worried, didn¡¯t know why was it. But the time she heard that he wanted to leave An City. She always felt unsafe, perhaps because his leaving two years ago¡­¡­


    Song Ting Yu smiled: ¡°No need to worry. I just leave for several days. Moreover now you are good at pursuing your husband? If I don¡¯t return and you are worry, you could just chase after me right?¡±


    This man seemed to really enjoy it.


    Su Ran red at him: ¡°Dream on.¡±


    Once is enough. She didn¡¯t want to experience it the second time.


    ¡°Honestly, there¡¯s someone that finds my Pa¡¯s trace so I want toe over and look for him. There will be Ding Chen in thepany. Tang Zi Chu wille with me. I will also let someone to look after you. There will be no problem, don¡¯t worry. if you want to go out with Wei Xi, just go. No need to be worry¡­¡±


    ¡°Em.¡±


    ¡°Ran Ran, Ting Yu, let¡¯s go down and have dinner.¡±


    Su Ran held Song Ting Yu¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu washed the chopsticks and put it in front of Tian Mi: ¡°Hurry up and eat it, don¡¯t you feel hungry? Didn¡¯t you keep on bragging to eat this food stall?¡±


    Tian Mi also didn¡¯t take it, she just took another one. Then she took the M little lobster to her bowl.


    Tang Zi Chu ced the big te of Sichuan poached sliced fish in hot chili oil in front of her: ¡°This is the best, two days ago I tasted it. Eat more.¡±


    Tian Mi kept on being silent. She tasted the fish and her eyes turned bright.


    Tang Zi Chu knew that she would have a good mood when she eats. He said: ¡°You are still angry because of that day? If not, just kiss me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Tian Mi finally spoke up. Yet it sound aggressive. She pushed him and he almost fell down from his chair. Tang Zi Chu was stumbled and finally sat down again.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because he was surprised by Tian Mi¡¯s word and afraid that she will be angry again so he just stayed silent, looked at her and let her enjoy the meal.


    Tian Mi put down her chopsticks: ¡°Tang Zi Chu, eat your food, why you always keep looking at me?¡±


    Tang Zi Chu finally could master what Song Ting Yu called shameless attitude: ¡°What is the point of having a beautiful face as yours if no one could enjoy it?¡±


    Tian Mi suddenly blushed and said again: ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± Tang Zi Chu smiled: ¡°You are the most beautiful, at least inside my heart.¡±


    Tian Mi put down her chopsticks: ¡°Mr Tang, now you are teasing and flirting with a married woman!¡±


    At first it was just a joke, but the time they said it both of their face changed.


    Now Tian Mi¡¯s status was Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s wife, these two years she kept on hoping to get away from this reality¡­


    But fact will be still fact¡­.


    Tang Zi Chu¡¯s face changed, he never wanted to force her. He just took a vegetable with his chopsticks and put it on her bowl. He attempted to change the topic: ¡°Eat more, these all are your favorite.¡±


    Tian Mi knew his intention and smiled. She started to eat again: ¡°Em!¡±


    Not faraway, there¡¯s a car.


    ¡°Mr Gu, isn¡¯t it Mrs Gu? Beside her is Tang Zi Chu right? Song Ting Yu¡¯s assistant?¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him, that man didn¡¯t dare to raise his head again.


    Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s gloomy face looked at the food stalls. He clutched his fist and said: ¡°Drive.¡±


    Looking Tian Mi finally put down her chopsticks and rubbed her stomach, Tang Zi Chu just smiled: ¡°Are you full? Is it good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really really full! It¡¯s very good.¡± Tian Mi¡¯s mood in sh turned in a good way. She raised her two thumbs up toward Tang Zi Chu: ¡°You really find a good ce. Tomorrow let¡¯s go here and eat again?¡±


    Tang Zi Chu shook his head: ¡°Tomorrow I will leave An City for several days. Wait till I am back then I will apany you to eat here again?¡±


    ¡°O.¡± Tian Mi thought supposedly this was part of his work: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait until you are back.¡±


    They ate a lot fo stuffs from the afternoon to the night. Tang Zi Chu notice it was not early anymore: ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will send you home.¡±


    Tian Mi nodded and put on her coat: ¡°In Singapore, it¡¯s very warm and we can wear our short-sleeved t-shirt. Coming back here we still need to wear our long coat. It¡¯s too much difference.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost spring time, it will get warm soon.¡± Tang Zi Chu paid the food.


    The first time Tian Mi did when she came home was having a hot bath and watching TV. She was immersed in it. Suddenly her phone rang, she was surprised.


    It¡¯s an unknown number, but because it was a domestic number, she finally answered it.


    ¡°hello.¡±


    ¡°Tian Mi.¡±


    Hearing his voice, Tian Mi was trembling: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng!¡±

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364</h4>


    ¡°He¡­¡± Gu Dong Chengughed coldly: ¡°You know it¡¯s me, why should you respond so excessively?¡±


    ¡°What do you want? You even use an unknown number to call me! If you have a mental illness, you should find a doctor, Gu Dong Cheng. It¡¯s not good to let the illness be there for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Supposedly the illness cannot be cured, then what should I do?¡±


    Tian Mi didn¡¯t want to talk more with him, she just wanted to hung up. But he noticed it, he just said: ¡°If you dare to hang up me, I will call your home. If that won¡¯t do, I¡¯ll juste over. Your parents should not asleep yet right.¡±


    Tian Mi was stiffen: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, indeed except doing those thing you cannot do other things. You are disgusting man.¡±


    ¡°In your eyes, of course I am disgusting. No matter how I cannot bepared to Tang Zi Chu right?¡±


    Tian Mi was angry that sheughed: ¡°Right, Tang Zi Chu is a thousand ten thousand better than you. In my heart, you are nothing than him. Not even him, even a man in the street is better than you. You are scum? You think you are a person?¡±


    Tian Mi was furious, then she heard a beep sound. Gu Dong Cheng hung up on her.


    Because of Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s call, she lost her intention to take bath again so she just wore her nightie.


    ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, you are a bastard!¡± She cursed him thenid down on the bed. She curled her body on the nket.


    Didn¡¯t know when would Gu Dong Cheng would disappear in front of her, he always changed rapidly¡­¡­


    The next morning Tang Zi Chu and Song Ting Yu left An City, Su Ran sent them to the airport, then she brought Song Wei Xi to the working studio.


    Song Wei Xi kept on ying while Su Ran worked.


    Tian Mi arrivedte, she had dark circle under her eyes. Su Ran was surprised: ¡°What happened to you? You didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Gu Dong Cheng that bastard gave me a call¡­¡± Tian Mi said and yawned. She sat down her chair.


    ¡°If you are tired today then just stay at home and have a rest. I will handle the stuff here today, tonight. I¡¯ve nothing to do today except an act tonight¡­.¡± Su Ran looked at her yawning so much so she said it.


    Tian Mi is someone that will not have a good mood if she didn¡¯t have a good rest.


    Tian Mi hesitated and nodded: ¡°I will home first, if there¡¯s something then just called me.¡±


    She took her car key, when she passed by Song Wei Xi, she stroke his hair: ¡°Auntie will go first.¡±


    Song Ting Yu raised his little face to look at her. Although he was expressionless, but now he finally could respond a bit.


    She went home and slept for the whole night. Indeed when she woke up, she felt better.


    She woke up and drove to the food stall that Tang Zi Chu brought her before. She really wanted to eat that dishes again but she had no one to apany here so she wanted to go by herself.


    She ordered the same dishes asst night. Looking at how she ordered a lot of things for herself, the boss was surprised: ¡°Miss, you alone will eat these all?¡±


    The boss despised her to eat a lot?


    Tian Mi turned her head: ¡°You have any objection?¡±


    There was a noise behind. They both were startled and raised their head to see what was it. Tian Mi unexpectedly looked Gu Dong Cheng was standing beside her. When did hee?


    ¡°So it turns out there¡¯s another person.¡± The boss smiled and left.


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down and took the chopsticks from Tian Mi¡¯s hand, he cleaned it first.


    Tian Mi finally realized the situation and patted his hand until the chopsticks fell down: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, you follow me!¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled slowly: ¡°I already waited for you here for a long time, why do I need to stalk you?¡±


    ¡°How do you know I will be here?¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Tian Mi thought it carefully. Last night was the first time she came here, supposedly Gu Dong Cheng saw her yesterday. If not he wouldn¡¯t call her and mentioned Tang Zi Chu.


    She suddenly felt afraid. She felt that her life always revolves around him. She couldn¡¯t be free of him.


    Gu Dong Cheng just smiled.


    She suddenly exploded: ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, what do you want to let me go? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°You are skinnier, you are getting simr like her.¡± Gu Dong Cheng clutched her chin.


    Tian Mi moved his hand away: ¡°Why you want to look for someone like Jiang Rou, then why don¡¯t you look for a woman and dress her as Jiang Rou? I believe that based on your position now and power, most women would willing to do it? Why you need to hold on to me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone, I just like you.¡± Gu Dong Cheng smiled.


    His smile was so terrifying.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She lost her appetite and just wanted to go away.


    Gu Dong Cheng also didn¡¯t chase after her, he just said: ¡°Tian Mi, I will not let you go.¡±


    Tian Mi felt cold and immediately got inside the car. She just drove away faster.


    On the way home, she remembered Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s words. She was afraid. This man didn¡¯t love her, but he wanted to possess her. He let herself to be calm, but he suddenly appeared again.


    She massaged her temple. Her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the screen, it was Tang Zi Chu.


    She just hung up.


    Gu Dong Cheng was an abnormal man, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would he do to Tang Zi Chu. It¡¯s better for her to keep her distance from him, she didn¡¯t want to harm anyone.


    She knew clearly that Gu Dong Cheng was warning her.

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>


    Although she felt really furious, but she knew deeply that she was powerless.


    Toward Gu Dong Cheng, she really had no way¡­.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything.


    On the other side.


    Tang Zi Chu was so busy today and finally he could find a time so he gave a call to Tian Mi. Yet she hung up on him.


    Tian Mi never did something like that. He looked at his phone until Song Ting Yu patted his shoulder: ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Today they came here, but they still couldn¡¯t find Song Ming Xuan¡¯s trace. There¡¯s a person look at him so Tang Zi Chu contacted them.


    Tang Zi Chu just regained his thought: ¡°I¡¯ve contacted him. We can drive there, we will arrive in two hours.¡±


    ¡°Em.¡± Song Ting Yu nodded. He couldn¡¯t describe his mood that he would meet him soon.


    Sometimes he really didn¡¯t want to care anymore about him. After all that time he was too good-for-nothing, he disappointed him. Even the time Madame Song¡¯s death, he didn¡¯te. These two years, there¡¯s no one knew about him. He never returned to An City.


    But to think about it, he is still the only son of Madame Song. Its not good to let him stay outside so he looked for him again.


    Song Ting Yu wants to solve the problems of Song family one by one.


    That year Song Ting Yu found the man that left with his mother, He Jin. He is just He Jin¡¯s friend. He said honestly that indeed he liked her so much. His wife also knows about it, yet He Jin doesn¡¯t love him,ter on she bes their best friend.


    The time that man heard that he is He Jin¡¯s son, he was so emotional.


    The next morning, Tang Zi Chu and Song Ting Yu went to somece in Si Chuan.


    Based on other people¡¯s report, they finally arrived. There¡¯s someone waited for them in front of the door.


    ¡°Mr Song, Mr Tang?¡±


    Song Ting Yu got off the car and nodded: ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Song Ting Yu raised his head and looked at the ce. This is a drug rehabilitation center, his eyes turned dark and gloomy. He didn¡¯t say anything and just followed the man.


    The man brought him inside and said: ¡°He was sent here several months ago. In the beginning, he was discovered on the roadside. He was too violent and knelt down on the ground while shivering. He was repulsive and attacked the passerby so someone reported him to the police, the police then noticed that he was a drug addict¡­.¡±


    They finally arrived to a door. For preventing the drug addicts to run away, the windows were ced so high and small. It also decorated with a fnece.


    He looked through a window there was a manying down on the bed. He couldn¡¯t look clearly at the face because the back of that man¡¯s body faced the door. Looking at the back figure he couldn¡¯t really verify it is Song Ming Xuan. After all in the past Song Ming Xuan was really handsome and muscly.


    But that man was so skinny.


    ¡°In the past we took him out to stroll around. But didn¡¯t know what provoked him, suddenly he wanted to run away. Afterwards he was caught again. He hid the awl used by the doctor, then tried to cut his own wrist, now his mood¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, open the door.¡±


    That man already consulted with the person-in-charge of the rehabilitation center. He knew who is Song Ting Yu and also knew Song Ting Yu¡¯s rtion with Song Ming Xuan. So he just hesitated for awhile and nodded. He used the card to open the iron door.


    ¡°Mr Song, please. We will wait outside. If there¡¯s anything happen please call us. He is bounded, he should be okay.¡±


    Song Ting Yu nodded and looked at Tang Zi Chu. They both went inside.


    That man on the bed just looked at the window and didn¡¯t turn his head.


    ¡°Uncle Song.¡± Tang Zi Chu already looked clearly, it¡¯s indeed Song Ming Xuan.


    But Song Ting Yu just stayed coldly there.


    Song Ming Xuan didn¡¯t respond. He justid there and stayed quiet.


    The room was so quiet. Tang Zi Chu wanted to look for topic to chat, but he didn¡¯t know what should he say.


    These father and son supposedly was not in a good rtionship because of misunderstanding happened two years ago.


    ¡°Zi Chu, handle the administration first. I want to bring him home today.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Chief Song.¡± Tang Zi Chu said it then left the room.


    Song Ting Yu went forward and obstructed his sight to the window.


    Song Ming Xuan finally responded, he just looked at him nkly.


    In just two years, he aged a lot. His hair was white. He also was skinnier.


    ¡°Song Ming Xuan, sometimes I really despise you.¡±


    Song Ming Xuan didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°These years, what did you do? When I was young, the time Grandpa was still alive, you kept on living with your world of love. Except for love, your life is nothing. You think I was willing to ept the responsibility of Songpany that young? It¡¯s because you are ipetence! You couldn¡¯t do anything? So during my teenagers I needed to handle it and you just lived inside your memory. I thought that time you really loved my Ma, no matter what happened, you will believe in her. But you couldn¡¯t do that too. Thirty years ago, you misunderstood her to take Grandma¡¯s money to leave you. Two years ago, you misunderstood her to betray you, schemed against you. Actually you are really unworthy of her love. You live until fifty years old, then ask yourself, what have you done?¡±


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s tone was getting even colder: ¡°You disappeared for so many years, even for Grandma¡¯s death, you never meet her. She¡¯s passed away for two years, you also never goes to her grave. It¡¯s really a waste for her to born you as her child. I think you should know that she¡¯s passed away right? That time when you suddenly wanted to run away like crazy is it? Then you are caught, then you wanted tomit suicide? Wasn¡¯t it hurt? Now Songpany ispletely fell apart to Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s control. Two years ago I and Song Wei Xi passed the terrifying two years and came back, we experienced a lot of things. Song Ming Xuan, what have you done? You just used drug! I might as well tell you. My Ma doesn¡¯t betray you, I already check it throughly. This time I pick you up is because of my dead Grandpa and Grandma. This is the first time and also thest time. If this time you will not go, thenter on don¡¯t you think to get in Song family again!¡±

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4>


    Hearing those words, Song Ming Xuan¡¯s old face responded. He hugged his head in pain and sobbed.


    Song Ting Yu just observed him coldy.


    Yet Song Ting Yu then observed something odd from him. His body was bounded and he wanted to struggle and pulled his hands. He said: ¡°Give¡­.me..¡±


    Of course Song Ting Yu knew it was drug addict out-break.


    The doctor came and wanted to inject tranquilizer for him, yet Song Ting Yu stopped them: ¡°No need.¡±


    He wanted to bring him home. In Song house, there¡¯s no tranquilizer. He needed to depend on his own willpower. This should happen sooner orter.


    ¡°Mr Song¡­.¡±


    ¡°You guys can go out. If there¡¯s something I will look for you again.¡±


    Song Ting Yu¡¯s ever looked someone like Song Ming Xuan. He already be addicted for so long. It seemed that after he left Song family, he already started to take drug¡­..


    Song Ting Yu pulled a chair and took a cigarette and smoked in front of him. He just be quiet and observed him in pain.


    Before the employees came, they were afraid that he would hurt himself so they put a towel on his mouth so he wouldn¡¯t bite his tongue.


    After a long time, finally the room turned silent again.


    Song Ting Yu put down his cigarette on the ashtray and came toward Song Ming Xuan. He took out the towel and took tissue to wipe his sweat.


    Song Ming Xuan¡¯s body was full of sweat. His face was paled and his gaze was so empty.


    Tang Zi Chu came here after did the administration. The time he looked in front, he was startled: ¡°Chief Song, Uncle Song he is?¡±


    ¡°He before had a breakout.¡± Song Ting Yu threw the tissue away to the bin.


    ¡°Okay, Uncle Song can go now.¡±


    Song Ting Yu nodded and looked at theying Song Ming Xuan: ¡°Do you want to go home?¡±


    Song Ming Xuan slowly turned his head and looked at Song Ting Yu. He nodded.


    Tang Zi Chu was so emotional. At first he thought that Song Ming Xuan wouldn¡¯t want toe home with them. Didn¡¯t know what Song Ting Yu say to him, unexpectedly he didn¡¯t refuse toe home¡­


    ¡°Call people to tidy up. Also book tickets, we will go home this afternoon.¡±


    Earlier Su Ran got a call from Song Ting Yu. She knew that he already found Song Ming Xuan and they would take an afternoon flight to go home. She drove her car to the airport.


    The time the nended, it¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock.


    She left Song Wei Xi at home. She was afraid there would be trouble as airport is a crowded ce.


    The time Song Ting Yu came out, Su Ran seemed to not able to recognize the man in front of him. The weak man that was supported by Tang Zi Chu, unexpectedly was Song Ming Xuan!


    He changed a lot! So skinny and old!


    From her call with Song Ting Yu, she knew that these two years, Song Ming Xuan didn¡¯t have a good life. Supposedly the DNA result affected him greatly so he could be like this.


    She came over quickly: ¡°Pa, you are back.¡±


    Song Ming Xuan looked at her and nodded.


    ¡°Are you tired? Let¡¯s send you home first to rest.¡±


    ¡°Em.¡±


    Tang Zi Chu left alone and didn¡¯t follow Su Ran¡¯s car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send him home first and will pick Wei Xi up.¡± Song Ting Yu got inside the car and said it.


    Today Su Ran was the driver, she nodded and looked at the backseat. Song Ming Xuan kept on looking at the window.


    Supposedly because it has been too long since hisst time to see An City.


    ¡°Pa, we will send you home first. Auntie Fang is there, she has cooked a lot of things. Later on I and Ting Yu will go and pick Wei Xi.¡±


    ¡°We will go back to Song house?¡± Finally Song Ming Xuan spoke up, his voice was so hoarse.


    ¡°Song house has been snatched away. Now we don¡¯t live there.¡±


    Song Ming Xuan was disappointed, but he nodded.


    ¡°Ting Yu has another house here¡­¡± Su Ran said.


    The time he returned he couldn¡¯t go to the most familiar house for him, Su Ran knew his despair feeling. She also felt so sad that time.


    But they definitely would get that back.


    They sent Song Ming Xuan back and ordered Auntie Fang to take care of him. Then they went again to pick Song Wei Xi.


    On the way, Su Ran said: ¡°I thought Pa will not willing to go home with you.¡±


    ¡°I also thought that way.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s good that he want to go home. Tomorrow let¡¯s bring him to see Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­¡±


    Now Song Ting Yu was thinking what would his grandma feel if she sees Song Ming Xuan¡¯s current state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. He will recover.¡± Su Ran clutched his hand: ¡°Right, I¡¯ve tidied up things.¡±


    Song Ting Yu didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What things?¡±


    Su Ran rolled her eyes: ¡°My things.¡±


    Song Ting Yu finally realized: ¡°You will move in?¡±


    ¡°Em, as a girlfriend, can I?¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡± Song Ting Yu took her hand and kissed it.


    Sogn Ming Xuan felt so sad the time he met Song Wei Xi. His grandchild who was previously so lively and happy, now he even didn¡¯t say anything to him.


    Yet it¡¯s good that Song Wei Xi recovered a lot. He didn¡¯t hide from him, he even let him carry and hug him.


    In his current situation, Song Ming Xuan needed a quiet space to recover. Moreover he could have a break-out, if it¡¯s watched by Song Wei Xi, it will be not good. So he asked for a room around the garden.


    It¡¯s the furthest room and the quietest. It¡¯s suit for him to recover.

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367</h4>


    Song Ting Yu of course wouldnt let Song Ming Xuan live there alone. With his current condition, he could have an out-break any time, he will not be able to control himself. So he called two people to look at him. He told them about his current condition.


    After Song Wei Xi was asleep, Su Ran went back to the room.


    In the room, she noticed that Song Ting Yu was smoking on the sofa. She frowned because she realized that his return this time, he was addicted with cigarette.


    She came over and took the cigarette from him and put it on the ashtray: Its not good to smoke.


    Em. Song Ting Yu nodded: But sometimes this thing is effective in numbing feeling. These two years Im addicted to this


    Su Ran looked at him and felt a bit sad. She extended her hand and took his box of cigarette and threw it to the bin: For me, stop smoking.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her.


    Su Ran coughed lightly: Smoking is not good for health. Moreover, its not good for a new-born baby.


    Song Ting Yu was surprised: You are pregnant? He thought carefully about that, then shook his head: Not right, Ive just touched you for not exceed a week. Even I am toopetent, it will be known so soon


    No, Im not! Su Ran blushed and denied: I talk about our future child!


    O, in the future Song Ting Yu nodded and pulled her over to let her sit down on his thigh. He looked at her: But I dont want you to give birth to a child so soon.


    Su Ran was startled: Why?


    She still wanted to born another kid for being Song Wei Xispanion.


    Song Ting Yu ced his chin on her shoulder: Because I remembered the time you were pregnant with little princess. The first three months, I couldnt touch you, then after that I needed to be cautious. I was not really happy. Those days were too hard. I just finally able to enjoy it, how can I turn to Buddhist monk again.


    For stopping him to say anything more vulgar, Su Ran covered his lips:Song Ting Yu, what is your mind thinking for the whole day?


    Song Ting Yu bit her palm: You, my mind is full of you.


    Who doesnt know you keep on thinking about that..


    Song Ting Yuughed: Then why should you ask.


    He said it and carried her. Song Ting Yu doesnt fond princess hug. Every time he carries her. He likes to stand between her legs and her legs hooked around his waist. He likes the feeling she hangs around his body.


    You just get back, arent you tired? Su Ran fell on to the soft bed. She sighed.


    She said and he remembered about something: Your ex- boyfriend


    When do I have a boyfriend?


    That doctor.


    Su Ran thought about it: Xu Wei.


    You even remember his name in this time, you still say he is not your boyfriend?


    Song Ting Yu, what kind of logic do you have? You need to look for a reason to be jealous. I remember that mans name so he is my boyfriend? Then wouldnt it mean that I have a lot of boyfriends? Su Ran looked at him. If he didnt remind her, he wouldnt remember it.


    That is a partner of matchmaking that a friendly aunty introduce for me!


    Song Ting Yu snorted: Who said that I am jealous? I just worry about your taste. If you want to go in matchmaking you also need to find a better one. He is so skinny, how can he satisfy you?


    Su Ran red at her: Song Ting Yu you think everyone is like you?


    Thats right, Im special. How can theypare themselves to me?


    Su Ran:..


    She didnt want continue this topic, yet he pressed her shoulder down: I tell you, if its Xu Wei, supposedly he wouldnt handle it for ten minutes..


    Song Ting Yu, enough!


    Song Ting Yu smiled brightly and rubbed her face with his hand slowly: So you need to find a husband like me, understand?


    Need to look for the one like you that are experienced right?


    Song Ting Yu undid her clothes and smiled charmingly: Theres something that needs to be self- taught. Everyone is different.


    Shameless!


    Su Ran kicked him on the leg for a bit.


    Song Ting Yu bit her cor bone and slowly kissed her lips. He hugged her and extended his hand to find something on the drawer.


    What are you looking for?


    C*ndom. Song Ting Yu said it and let her go. He flipped it and felt theres nothing there.


    He turned her head and noticed Su Ran was hugging her hands and her face was gloomy.


    Song Ting Yu coughed for several time.


    I remember that tonight I just move in? When did you prepare c*ndoms here? Who will you use it before? Or its expired already?


    What are you talking about? I bought it for using it with you!


    That time I was not in a good term with you! Su Ran seemed to not believe him.


    Everyday you take care of Wei Xi, just in case I need it? I need to buy first okay?


    Su Ran pointed at the drawer: Then where is it? Why theres nothing in the drawer?


    Possibly I put it somewhere. Song Ting Yu said it and pulled her: But if theres nothing, then I need to be cautious.


    Su Ran knew that temporarily he didnt want her to be pregnant. She hugged his neck: Song Ting Yu, let me tell you. Maybe now I am pregnant.


    Song Ting Yu stiffen, Su Ran looked at him and felt so pleased: Before in Singapore, that night you used nothing and I also didnt eat any medicine.


    Song Ting Yu remembered that and his face changed: I almost forget about it.


    Em, then tell me do you think I am pregnant now?


    Yes.


    Then supposedly your suffering will start soon. Su Ran poked his chest.


    I just enjoy it but now?


    Su Ran nodded and she smiled so brightly.


    At first she thought Song Ting Yu will lose his interest, who knows that he suddenly pressed her down: Since that way, then tonight I will be enjoy oneself to the full, right, Su Ran?

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4>


    Su Ran was speechless..


    She supposedly really looked down at his shamelessness..


    Tang Zi Chu still couldnt reach Tian Mi. Its off. She didnt call him back.


    Its been two hours since he got back to An City. Didnt know how many times he call her, but he couldnt reach her. He was worried so he took his car key.


    Previously in the airport, he forgot to ask Su Ran about what happened to Tian Mi..


    He drove his car to Tian house.


    He stood on the front door. He took a deep breath and pressed the bell.


    The one that opened the door is Mother Tian. She looked at the time, itste night. She was startled: Xiao Tang, quicklye in. What happened that youe here thiste at nigh?


    Tang Zi Chu came inside: Auntie, Im okay. Ie here to see Tian Mi. Is she okay?


    Mother Tian was startled: She is okay, she lives well, nothing happened.


    Now where is she?


    She is upstairs in her room.


    Auntie, can you help me to call her?


    Tang Zi Chu and Tian Mi were not really in rtionships. Its not really appropriate toe inside her room.


    Of course. Wait for a second. Mother Tian closed the door and smiled.


    Father Tian was in the living room and watching TV. Looking at hising: Xiao Tang,e here and sit.


    Tang Zi Chu came to the living room and sat down: Uncle.


    Drink tea. Father Tian poured a cup of tea for him and looked at the upstairs direction: Xiao Tang, do you like our Mi Mi?


    He asked it frankly.


    Tang Zi Chu coughed slightly and nodded: Yes.


    You have a good taste. Father Tian raised his thumb: Our Mi Mi indeed is the best. You like her means that you have taste. but..


    The time Father Tian said it, he sighed: But now Gu Dong Cheng doesnt want to divorce, Mi Mi, she


    Pa!


    Tian Mi cut him off, she stood on the back of the sofa.


    Tang Zi Chu immediately stood up: Tian Mi.


    Tian Mi nodded: You are looking for me?


    Yes.


    Come with me.


    Tian Mi pointed to the outside of the door. She also changed her shoes and opened the door to go out. They both went out.


    Why didnt you answer my call for several ays? What happened?


    Tian Mi smiled: Now you look at me, Im standing in front of you, I am okay


    Then why


    If you have nothing to say. Its toote, you can go home first. Tian Mi cut him off.


    Tang Zi Chu frowned, but he didnt say anything more: Then I will go back first. Tomorrow night after work lets together I will take you to eat that boiled fish in food stall.


    Tomorrow night I still have something, just next time.


    Tang Zi Chu noticed something was wrong. These several days she didnt answer his call, didnt call him back, the time he returned she also behaved in this way


    She waspletely different


    Tian Mi said it and then wanted to go inside. Tang Zi Chu grasped her wrist: Tian Mi, what happened? Is it Gu Dong Cheng? He let you to not be closed to me? Is he threatening you?


    No.


    Liar. Tang Zi Chu didnt believe it: If not why you behave in this way? Gu Dong Cheng should say something to you. Tian Mi, listen to me. Im not afraid of him, Im not afraid of what he would do to me..


    Tang Zi Chu, dont be stupid Tian Mi was helpless: Gu Dong Cheng can do anything. Now he is possessive toward me? He unexpectedly said that Im skinnier and look more simr to Jiang Rou. I dont want to implicate you so just leave me..


    Why? Tang Zi Chu said: I say that I am not afraid of him, why should I be afraid of him? If he doesnt use that ruthless trick, you can divorce him. I just like you, why shouldnt I pursue you?


    Tang Zi Chu said it and the atmosphere turned quiet.


    Tian Mi was startled and looked at him:Tang Zi Chu.


    I really like you, I want to be together with you Tang Zi Chu said it sincerely.


    Yet now I


    I dont care.. Tang Zi Chu cut her off.


    Tang Zi Chu Tian Mi looked at him and had difficulty to exin her feelings. These two years they interacted with each other. She couldnt say that she doesnt have feelings for him.


    But she knows clearly about her current condition.


    This matter lets talk about itter..


    Tang Zi Chu hugged her: I know what you are thinking. You are afraid to harm me, you are worried that Gu Dong Cheng will do something to me. But I dont feel afraid so you should too. I will not force you but dont you hide from me. Just be what we used to be okay?


    Its okay if theres no progress, but he didnt want Tian Mi to push him away.


    He doesnt want to leave her far away.


    You are too stupid. If this lifetime Gu Dong Cheng is not willing to divorce me, then what will happen? Tian Mi sighed.


    An City is not only can be controlled by him. Lets wait until Chief Song can pull him down, then he should. He paused: So before that.


    Tian Mi covered his lips with her hand: So before that, for your own good and for me too, lets not meet too often, if not he might take his anger out on you, or do something harmful to my family.


    Tang Zi Chu knew about it. He didnt want something happened to Tian family.


    Okay, I know what I should do. Tang Zi Chu nodded and smiled.


    Go home first, drive safely. Tian Mi pushed him and let him go.

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu got on his car and said goodbye to her.


    Tian Mi looked at the dark sky. She took a deep breath, then went back home. The time she went inside, she noticed her parents were looking at the window. They were watching her and Tang Zi Chu.


    Before she and Tang Zi Chu were discussing nearby, they should hear whatever they said and look at whatever they did before?


    Pa, Ma! Tian Mi yelled: What did you guys do?


    Her parents wereughing: Nothing, we just want to watch at Xiao Tang.


    Who would believe it.


    Tian Mi snorted and turned her back to get upstairs.


    Song Ting Yu heard a knock, but he didnt raise his head, he kept on looking at hisputer screen. He just said: Come inside.


    He heard noise of the high heels, Song Ting Yu then smelled a familiar perfume. He raised his head and recognized the woman in front of him. His face turned cold: Who let you toe in?


    You. Before I knocked the door. You are the one that let me get inside. Bai Zhi Rui tidied her hair.


    Why are you looking for me? Song Ting Yu said coldly.


    Bai Zhi Rui just smiled: How can you be so emotionless, in the past weve been together>


    She hadnt finished her words and noticed that Song Ting Yu was watching her. She felt ufortable: What are you looking at?


    Song Ting Yuughed: I heard that you are married with Ding Zhen Ye?


    Bai Zhi Rui folded her hands and raised her eyebrows: Em, we just held our weddingst few days. Ding Zhen Ye didnt lie to her. He promised to give her an extravagant wedding, its really an extravagant one. Although she married to a man that could be regarded as her father, indeed its a pitiful thing. But Ding Zhen Ye has meaning, he could give her the life she wants!


    Its enough!


    Moreover, Ding Zhen Ye also spoils her. Whatever she wanted, he could satisfy her.


    I forget to congratte you. Song Ting Yu said.


    Thank you. Bai Zhi Rui was proud.


    Do you remember what Su Ran said in Singapore?


    Song Ting Yu suddenly asked her, Bai Zhi Rui was startled: What is it?


    Regarding your personality, you marries Ding Zhen Ye, you seem to be greater one. Song Ting Yu put down his pen. He was smiling but its like a mockery to her.


    Bai Zhi Rui tried to control her emotion, but she couldnt help to blush.


    Ms Bai, Im very busy. You can go now.


    Song Ting Yu said it and his face changed.


    Bai Zhi Ruis face also turned ugly: Today Ie to work, I already be the manager of nning department.


    Then you should go and stay at your office room, is this the ce that you cane freely?


    Song Ting Yu, you..


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly: After the wedding, Ding Zhen Ye is so impatient to send you here, he has motivation, we know it clearly. But couldnt he look for someone better? Ms Bai all the things and tricks you ever used in your entertainment department, you think you can use it here


    Really? Bai Zhi Rui looked at the door. Then she went close to him, she suddenly pulled Song Ting Yus tie and lowered her head quickly and kissed him.


    Song Ting Yu responded quickly and pushed him away.


    Because he didnt control his power so without precautious Bai Zhi Rui fell down to the floor.


    This time, theres a slender figure came inside his office.


    Su Ran stood on the door-side. Her face was full of mockery smile: Ms Bai, you seem to getting even more shameless now.


    Song Ting Yu took her bag and pounded to the floor: Go away.


    Bai Zhi Rui knew that no one will help her up so she tried to stand by herself. She left. The time she passed by Su Ran, she nced at her and looked proud.


    Ms Bais action let me remember something. Su Ran said: A man can do most lowly thing that no one can imagine.


    Bai Zhi Rui just left.


    Song Ting Yu took a tissue and wiped his lips.


    Su Ran came over and Song Ting Yu felt worried.


    Su Ran took several tissues and helped him to wipe it: I think you need to brush your teeth now.


    Good idea. Song Ting Yu nodded and took Su Ran s hand: I will go brush my teeth first.


    Su Ran didnt stop him. The moment before let her lose her appetite. Supposedly Bai Zhi Rui noticed her figure so she purposely kissed Song Ting Yu.


    The time Song Ting Yu came out from the bathroom, he noticed Su Ran was sitting down on the office with her hand under her chin.


    Before.


    Su Ran raised her head and wrung her eyebrow: Song Ting Yu, why do you have a lot of fans?


    Song Ting Yu was helpless. He came over and looked at her: You are angry?


    I was in a good mood before, now its ruined.


    I already brush my teeth. He pointed at his lips, In the future I will let every woman to stand before me with three meter distance, okay?


    Its good.


    Su Ran rarelyes to his office. This time there should be something.


    Why do you suddenlye here?


    Su Ran looked at the pile of materials on his table: Do I disturb your work?


    She also didnt want to juste over, yet the time she got the news. She was so emotional and wanted to share with him. In her mind, she had just that thinking and drove her.


    Downstairs she met Ding Chen, at first Ding Chen wanted to bring her upstairs but suddenly she had something to do and just gave her direction.


    The time she got on the elevator, actually she regretted it and felt she was too impulsive. She should wait for him at night and told him.


    Why should she be so rushing?


    But she thought since she was here, its not good to just go home so she continued toe. She didnt expect to see those unappetizing view.

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>


    No. What happened? She made him worry: Is it Wei Xi?


    No, its not. Its me. Su Ran pointed at herself.


    You? What happened to you? Song Ting Yu ced his hand on her forehead and tried to feel her temperature: Are you having a flu?


    No, I am not.


    Su Ran held his hand and opened her bag. He took a little white strip. Then she took his hand and ced it on his hand.


    Song Ting Yu had ever looked at pregnancy test stick three years ago, the time Su Ran was pregnant in Huai Hai, he personally bought it for her.


    So he knows this thing clearly, his eyes brighten: You are pregnant?


    Look.


    Song Ting Yu looked at it seriously, he remembered that Su Ran said that the two red strips would mean pregnant.


    The pregnancy stick test showed two red stripes.


    You are really pregnant. Song Ting Yu was so emotional and pulled Su Ran. He hugged her then suddenly he said: OW, wait, is it mean that I will stop enjoying my pleasure soon?


    Yes, it is. Su Ran said.


    Why is it happened? How can you be pregnant so quick? Its just happened in Singapore and the first day you moved


    Su Ran pushed him away: it should be in Singapore, I already said to you that I am pregnant, right?


    She said it and swayed the pregnancy stick.


    In this stage, Song Ting Yu can only admit it. He took his coat and held her hand: Lets go.


    Where will we go?


    Lets go to the hospital to check it, to verify it.


    Su Ran nodded and followed him out of the office. Just in time they ran to Ding Chen.


    Bro Ting Yu, Sister-inw, where will you go?


    I will take Su Ran to the hospital, you will stay here and watch out. Theres a meeting after this, please help me to attend.


    She could do this, but was happening to them..


    Ding Chen looked at Su Ran : What is it? Are you sick, sis?


    She is pregnant, I will take her to do the check up.


    Ding Chen was smiling brightly and pulled her: Really? Sis, you are pregnant?


    Now we need to go to hospital to verify it. Sometimes pregnancy stick can be wrong.


    It shouldnt be. this should be true Ding Chen looked at Song Ting Yu: Bro Ting Yu, you are a quick one, ckckck, you juste back right? Its not yet a month, and you


    It should be happened in Singapore. Song Ting Yu said it expressionless: Okay, go to work. If something happen, just call me.


    Dont worry, I can do it. Ding Chen patted her shoulder and said to them: Oh right, lets have dinner tonight. Its a moment that should be celebrated. Lets call several other people. I dont know a lot of people here.


    Su Ran said: Okay, lets have dinner tonight.


    Song Ting Yu drove the car to the hospital. Although they knew the result, but they still wanted the confirmation from the doctor


    These two years with the loss of their daughter, they were still feeling hurt about it. But with Su Rans pregnancy now the wound was not really that hurt anymore.


    Tonight lets call everyone to have dinner? The time they came out of the hospital, Su Ran asked him.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Okay, I will reserve a ce.


    Su Ran was responsible to contact everyone.


    Lin Cheng Huan, Tian Mi, Tang Zi Chu, Ding Chen, Lu Zhan and wife.


    It seemed that Lin Cheng Huan and Lu Zhan and his wife hadnt met Ding Chen, but she had met with Tian Mi, but they were not familiar with each other. Su Ran wanted to seize the opportunity for Ding Chen to know more people.


    Lets go home and pick Wei Xi up. They both got inside the car.


    Okay. Of course Su Ran agreed to pick Song Wei Xi up. Now he was better.


    Now he just didnt speak anything, but he started to respond and care.


    The time they arrived home, Song Ming Xuan was apanying Song Wei Xi do homework.


    Pa. Su Ran smiled: Later on at night do you want to join us for dinner outside?


    What is it? What is the asion?


    Su Ran hadnt answered it, Song Ting Yu just ced the pregnancy result in front of him: Su Ran is pregnant.


    Song Ming Xuan was startled and took a look at it: You are really pregnant! Its too good!


    Su Ran smiled: Yes, Pa. Tonight we invite several friends to eat together, do you like to join us?


    No, with my condition now, its better for me to not go. You guys just take Wei Xi to go. Be happy,ter if theres a chance, I will go.


    Song Ming Xuan waved his hand.


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu looked at each other. Actually Song Ming Xuan was better than before, but he rarely came out.


    At first they wanted to use this chance to let him walk around, but he refused.


    Pa


    You guys just go, Im okay at home.


    Okay. Song Ting Yu pinched Su Rans hand a bit. He was signaling her to just take things slow.


    Su Ran nodded and went to Song Wei Xis side: Wei Xi, lets go. Papa Mama will take you out for dinner.


    She tidied a while then helped Song Wei Xi to get ready. The time she was about to tie his shoce, suddenly Song Wei Xi just knelt down and tied it by himself.


    Su Ran was startled and felt so happy.


    Although in this age, a child should be able to tie his/ her shoce alone, but Song Wei Xis condition was not the same.


    Song Ting Yu just smiled and rubbed his brain. He held his little hand: Lets go.


    Inside the car, Su Ran and Song Wei Xi sat down on the backseat.


    Su Ran noticed that all along, Song Wei Xi was staring at her belly.


    Su Ran took his little hand and ced it on her belly. She smiled: Wei Xi, you will have a little brother or sister, you once again will be the big brother, are you happy?

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4>


    Song Wei Xis eyes were sparkling. He looked at her face and looked at her belly. He rubbed her belly.


    Su Ran understood him so she stroked his head: Right, Mama doesnt lie to you. You will be a big brother soon.


    On the way, Song Wei Xis hand stayed on her belly.


    Su Ran also held his hand. The time she is in a good mood, she likes to sing. She coughed slightly and smiled: Wei Xi, if not let me sing you a song, in the past you loved to hear my singing right?


    Suddenly the one that replied was Song Ting Yu: Its better than you dont sing, dont harm my ear


    Su Ran:..


    Its a rare chance for her to want to sing. Just by his words, her willingness to sing vanished.


    You can wear you earplug, or perhaps just cover your ears. I am also not singing for you. I also dont want you to listen to it!


    She said it then didnt care about Song Ting Yu anymore. She looked at Song Wei Xi. She tried to clear her throat and opened her mouth. When she was about to start, yet she blushed.


    Just let it go.


    Indeed her voice was not really good.


    Why dont you sing? Ive put on my earplug.


    Su Ran plucked off his earplug: Song Ting Yu, you are too mean.


    Song Ting Yuughed lowly: You have no talent of singing, its just like you with violin. You need to practice, next time I will teach you.


    Finally they arrived. Song Ting Yu stopped the car. Three of them got off the car.


    Because they went to pick Song Wei Xi first so they were thetest to arrive.


    The time they stood in front of the private room, everyone was there.


    Tian Mi sat beside Ding Chen, they both were chatting andughing. It seems Tian Mi has introduced her to Lin Cheng Huan, Lu Zhan and wife.


    Su Ran sat down and Tian Mi pulled her clothes: Ran Ran, no wonder you stayed for a long time in the restroom before, you even showed your emotional expression. You were not answering me when I asked you. So turns out you rushed to tell your husband, you are not loyal.


    In the past, Su Ran would blush and said nothing. Yet now she just sat down and smiled: This kind of news of course I should tell my husband first.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran and smiled happily.


    Lu Zhan couldnt bear it: Su Ran, Song Ting Yu can be regarded as your ex-husband right? Youre divorced. How can you call him your husband.


    Su Ran kept on smiling brightly: Now we are boyfriend and girlfriend. Between boyfriend and girlfriend its not strange to call each other husband or wife?


    Em, what my girlfriend said is right! Song Ting Yu also smiled happily.


    Everyone:.


    Finally Lu Zhan was at his end of patience, he pointed at Su Ran and Song Ting Yu: enough you guys. I and my wife is old couple. We are not someone that likes to make public disy of affection like you guys


    If you cant stand it, then you guys should make one! Song Ting Yu said to him.


    Lu Zhan immediately hugged his wife: Wife, we


    Mrs Lu and him were in fight before, its because she heard that Su Ran is pregnant again. She felt so jealous. Its all Lu Zhans fault, they are married for almost two years but he kept on refusing to have a child. Mrs Tai was unhappy, and asked him when will they have one.


    That time Lu Zhan just said calmly that they should wait until he is satisfied to live just world with only two people, then he would let her to be pregnant.


    Mrs Tai was exploding! She didnt say anything to him on the way.


    Now she was still angry so she pushed him away and red at him: Go away.


    The room then was full ofughter.


    Lu Zhan rubbed his nose and felt embarrassed, he said lowly: Wife, outside can you give me a little bit of honor


    Mrs Lu smiled: You are shameless, how can I give you one?


    Then everyoneughed again.


    This time Lu Zhan also felt unhappy, he dropped his chopsticks: You want a kid right, then I will give you okay. Tonight when we go home, I will give you one, I will a group of, are you happy now?


    Hearing everyonesughter made Mrs Lus blushed: Lu Zhan, say more!


    Lu Zhan immediately calmed down and moved closer to his wife: Wife, dont be angry anymore. Its my fault. Tonight lets have a baby


    Mrs Lu finally started to calm down.


    I just want to tell everyone, you need to seize your opportunity, Song Ting Yu stroked Song Wei Xis head: Our Wei Xi is already six years old, Su Ran is pregnant too. Theres also someone between you who have no wife, shouldnt you try hard?


    Everyone answered: Yes.


    Song Ting Yu felt happy and called the waiter to order. Then he put the menu in front of everyone: You can order whatever you want, today my wife is pregnant, Im very happy.


    Everyone:..


    Hes not done yet?!


    After the dinner, Tian Mi suggested them to go the Karaoke.


    Su Ran looked the time, its not early anymore, they were with Song Wei Xi now. They shouldnt go home toote. Song Wei Xi will feel tired.


    You guys can go, I will take Song Wei Xi home to sleep.


    Everyone understood her so they didnt force her.


    Lets go lets go, lets sing.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Ding Chen before they left: Look at her, dont let her drink too much. She is uncontroble when she is drunk.


    Song Ting Yu had ever saw her drunk once. She would make a mess.


    Brother Ting Yu, Im not! Ding Chen yelled

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372</h4>


    Song Ting Yu carried the almost asleep Song Wei Xi and hugged Su Ran. They went to the parking lot.


    During this month, An City was in in rainy season. Su Ran was a bit worried, she looked at the window of the car: Ding Chen should be okay right with them?


    What will be the problem?


    But you said that if she is drunk.


    Dont worry, theres a lot of people there. How can they not able to take care of a little girl?


    Su Ran didnt dare to agree with him. Because Tian Mi is also a kind that will be easily drunk. Tang Zi Chu should be able to take care of her. Lu Zhan will take care of his wife,ter on if Ding Chen is drunk.


    If Ding Zhen is drunk, isnt it Lin Cheng Huan? Song Ting Yu said.


    Su Ran was startled: How can you know what I am thinking?


    Song Ting Yu just said: we have mutual sensitivity.


    But to mention Lin Cheng Huan, it let Su Ran remembered that Lin Cheng Huan didnt like those kind of event, how can he agree to follow along with them?


    Lets go. Tang Zi Chu called and went over.


    The time they arrived in the club, Ding Chen looked around curiously. Tian Mi kept in mind what Su Ran told her before. Wherever she goes, she always holds Ding Chen tightly, she was worried about Ding Chen.


    Ding Chen was unhappy about it: Im not a three years old kid.


    Tian Mi smiled: In my eyes, you are.


    Although at work Ding Chen is a kind of powerful one, but after all she was young. Tian Mi is five years older than her, she should take care of her.


    Everyone got inside the private room.


    Because all of them knew about Ding Chens alcohol tolerance so when she raised her ss and wanted a toast with everyone. No one wanted to mind her. All of them agreed that she was young and let her to drink juice.


    No one wants to drink with her so she drinks alone.


    Because Lin Cheng Huan had something to do before so he came overte. Ding Chen targeted him to apany her to drink.


    The time he sat down, Dintg Chen took two sses and sat down beside him: Mr Lin, lets drink a ss.


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded. He poured for him a full ss and poured just a bit to Ding Chens ss.


    Ding Chen was dissatisfied: How can it be so little.


    If you drink a lot, you will get drunk. Just a bit.


    I will not.


    Lin Cheng Huan didnt mind her resistance. He just took the ss and passed it to her then clunk their ss and he drank his beer.


    Ding Chen was angry but she just drank hers.


    Although she drank a bit, yet because she was not good with that so she was a bit drunk. Indeed she was like Song Ting Yu said before. Although she didnt mess around but she kept on wrapped around Lin Cheng Huan. She also started to bber without regard for others.


    She took her ss and smiled: Nan Pei (Males supporting role)


    Nan Pei? Lin Cheng Huan was confused.


    Ding Chen smiled, her face was somewhat red. She pointed at Lin Cheng Huan: I heard that you chase after Su Ran for almost ten years, then after Song Ting Yu left for two years, you also couldnt get her, arent you a miserable Nan Pei?


    Ding Chen was drunk so she didnt have any apprehension. She couldnt control her voice. Everyone heard her so this time the atmosphere turned quiet and awkward.


    Lin Cheng Huan narrowed his eyes: Who did say that to you?


    Tian Mi was choked, she coughed violently. Tang Zi Chu passed a ss of water to her. She didnt drink it, she just took her own ss of beer and finished it. Then she pressed her head: Why do I feel dizzy? I must be drunk.


    Ding Chen pointed to Tian Mi, who this time tried to hide behind Tang Zi Chu. But Ding Chen can still see her, she yelled: Its Tian Mi who told me!


    Im really drunk. Tian Mi said loudly and fell to the sofa.


    Ding Chen waved her hands: How can she be drunk so fast. She is no better than me, unexpectedly she wanted to drink with me..


    She said it then she looked at Lin Cheng Huan again and took the bottle of beer and poured another ss for him: How many years did you pursue Su Ran? Tell me you guys story.


    Theres nothing good to say.


    Okay okay. Its your tragedy. Its no wonder that you dont want to say it. But to be a Nan Pei, its really miserable. I sympathize with you. Come, lets drink another ss. Ding Chen patted Lin Cheng Huans shoulder.


    Being tangled with Ding Chen, Lin Cheng Huan simply didnt know whether tough or cry. He just drank his beer.


    At first before Tian Mi drank another ss to avoid being scolded by Lin Cheng Huan, but she was really drunk now.


    Looking at her current condition now, Tang Zi Chu should take her home. Yet because Tang Zi Chu also drank a lot so he called a taxi.


    Now the division of work is clear. Lu Zhan of course will take his wife home, Tang Zi Chu wants to send Tian Mi home. Then its Lin Cheng Huans task to send the little drunkard, Ding Chen, home.


    Until Lin Cheng Huan took Ding Chen to get into the taxi, she kept on chattering: Really, Nan Pei. I tell you. Bro Ting Yu and Su Ran are happy now. Dont keep on holding on your dream. Even though you dont disturb them, but you need to think about yourself? You need to find one quickly, then turn to Nan Zhu (Male lead). You are not thinking to be Nan Pei forever right? If you n to then you let your own self down..


    Lin Cheng Huan just looked at her, he felt helpless.


    He didnt know whether she was really drunk or not. Why she kept on talking about this in clear logic?


    Although in the past he never met her, yet he knows her. She is Tian Hais heir so since young she had been educated for that goal. But she is quite different from other girls.


    Looking at Lin Cheng Huans silentness, she came a bit closer: Really, Nan Pei. You need to hear me. Dont wait anymore. Look for one, then turn yourself to Nan Zhu, understand?

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373</h4>


    I know I know. Thank you for your care. Lin Cheng Huan sighed.


    Ding Chen immediately patted her shoulder: No need to be modest. I should do this. Although its my first time to see you but I feel that I need to say these to you.


    I will not talk about this to most people


    I know so Im very happy. Lin Cheng Huan just answered to just cooperate with her.


    Yet he noticed that she finally fell asleep.


    When they arrived, Lin Cheng Huan took a key from her bag and opened the door.


    Now people who her father left to help to take care of her and the loyal ones, came over. They usually go with her everywhere. But tonight Ding Chen disliked them to follow her so they asked them to leave. They were waiting for her.


    Someone immediately came forward and carried her: Miss, how can you be this drunk?


    She just drank a bit, not really much.


    The bodyguard immediately understood. Their mistress was really bad at drinking. She couldnt drink but she really likes to find someone to drink with.


    The housemaid also came over to help her.


    Looking that she was home safely: Then I will let you to handle her, I will go home first.


    This time Ding Chen suddenly woke up and noticed he will go. She just yelled loudly: Nan Pei, remember my words, you need to transform to Nan Zhu!


    Lin Cheng Huan used his hand to press his head and kept on walking.


    Tang Zi Chu couldnt find a key on Tian Mis bag. Now she was drunk.


    Tang Zi Chu rang the bell.


    Thiste night, supposedly Parent Tian already fell asleep. He felt guilty.


    After a while, they opened the door.


    Xiao Tang, Mi mI! Father Tian immediately carried his daughter: She is drunk?


    Right, today Su Ran and family asked us out for dinner, then we went to the Karaoke, she drank a bit.


    Xiao Tang, lets go inside and have a tea. Mother Tian said.


    No need. Its toote. Tomorrow I need to go to work. Tang Zi Chu said politely.


    Okay, be careful. Take a shower fast when you go home. I think the weather is colder and rainy today, be careful so you will not get flu.


    Before they opened the door, they noticed that Tang Zi Chu draped his coat on Tian Mis head. They both didnt have umbre, yet Tang Zi Chu was willing to let himself wet than Tian Mi.


    This made Mother Tian felt moved.


    Thank you, Auntie. I will.


    Mother Tian passed the coat back to Tang Zi Chu. He nodded and bid his goodbye. Then left.


    Tian Mi woke up and struggled being carried by Father Tian. She called Tang Zi Chu.


    Tang Zi Chu was startled. He turned his body and looked that Tian Mi came toward him. She took initiative to hug him.


    He didnt expect her to do that, his body stiffen.


    Tian Mis parents were looking at each other and smiled.


    Tian Mi hugged him for a while and said: Goodnight.


    Then she let him go.


    Tang Zi Chu smiled: Goodnight.


    Tian Mis parent held her and watched Tang Zi Chu got inside the taxi. Then they got inside.


    Bai Zhi Rui smoked and looked at the man that sat beside her: You hand your wife submissively, its not really Mr Gus style.


    Their car this moment stopped on the other corner of Tian Mis house.


    Tonight she looked for Gu Dong Cheng to discuss something, but she didnt expect that the time she got on his car. He didnt say anything and just drove away to Tian house. They waited there for a long time and watched Tang Zi Chu sent Tian Mi home.


    Bai Zhi Rui didnt know what Gu Dong Cheng thought about it..


    She yed with her cigarette: Tang Zi Chu now should be thinking about ways to help Song Ting Yu to pull you down? Then the time you fall down, he can openly be together with Tian Mi? Am right? Mr Gu.


    Gu Dong Chengs eyes darken, he looked at Bai Zhi Rui: I didnt expect that these two years your IQ has progressed a lot. If not, how can you capture Ding Zhen Yes heart right? Now you can see a lot of problems.


    Bai Zhi Rui smiled: Thank you , Mr Gu, for your reward. I already urge my husband. I hope that Mr Gu can consider it.


    We all have the same goal, why dont we cooperate?


    Gu Dong Cheng finally retreated his gaze from Tian Mis house: You are right, we have the same goal, why shouldnt we cooperate.


    Tonight I will contact Mr Ding.


    Bai Zhi Rui closed the window and nodded: Mr Gu, actually now I have a way to help you.


    She said it and looked at the driver in front. She said lowly on his ear side.


    Gu Dong Cheng narrowed his eyes: Ms Bai, after these years you still like that kind of trick? If Song Ting Yu really gets back with Ding Chen then wouldnt it be too dangerous for me?


    Bai Zhi Rui said calmly: Mr Gu, how can you never think about it? Song Ting Yu loves Su Ran too much. These two years even though they separated, but nothing can separate both of them. But if something like this happened. Based on Su Ran s temperament, she shouldnt be able to bear it. That time the good y will happen? What do you think? Song Ting Yu would be busy to handle those thing, how can he have mind to attack you, then you can do your own things..


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent for a while and knocked the window with his finger: Then whats the benefit for you?


    Very simple. My husband doesnt hope that Ding Chen can be together with Han Lei. if she gets Han family, it will be a threat for him. That way, isnt it benefit for me?


    Gu Dong Cheng said: but Song Ting Yu isnt someone that easily provoked. Do you think with your status now, you can get close to him? Moreover, I hear that Ding Chen has a lot of bodyguards around her, they are chosen by Ding You Ye, how can you approach her?


    Of course I have my own ways. Mr Gu dont worry. This matter I can do it. You dont need to worry too much. You just remember that you are willing to cooperate with my husband.


    Gu Dong Cheng finally nodded: I remember it.

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374</h4>


    At night, Su Ran finished her shower. She noticed that Song Ting Yu was sitting on the carpet and reading a book. She came over and sat down beside him. She took the book on his hand: What are you reading?


    Before I let someone to send me a book regarding pregnancy and child-birth.


    Su Ran was startled: You want to be prepared for me?


    Actually in the past she read a lot of books, now she had quite a lot of knowledge about it.


    No, I just be prepared for myself.


    I read these books so I can take care of you.


    Su Ran smiled: I can take care of myself.


    Song Ting Yu frowned: Im your husband.


    Su Ran cut him off: Just a boyfriend.


    Then tomorrow lets register our marriage again.


    Its to leave the habit of Su Ran, who always illegitimately conferred his reputation.


    Su Ran reminded him: It seems that you will have business trip tomorrow right? You, Tang Zi Chu and Ding Chen will go back to Singapore? You forget it?


    I almost forget it


    This time Cheng Huan wille too right?


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Yes,its a new project. Linpany also ns to invest.


    He tidied up the pile of books then put it on the shelves. Then he suddenly took one and put it inside his suitcase.


    Su Ran was shocked: You just go for two days, you will take one?


    If I have free time, I can read it. Song Ting Yu said seriously.


    Su Ran knew his willingness and rewarded him: Then you need to try hard! Later on if our kid is born, we dont need to invite a nanny, just let you to raise him.


    Because tomorrow he would have an early flight so Song Ting Yu didnt want Su Ran to send him off. He wanted to leave quietly, but he didnt expect that Su Ran would wake up earlier than him.


    Song Ting Yu was helpless: Why dont you sleep longer? No need to send me to the airport.


    Su Ran shook her head: I will send you off.


    Ding Chen was thest one to arrive in the airport. The time she noticed Lin Cheng Huan, she greeted and smiled to him: Nan Pei, morning.


    These words made everyone startled, Su Ran asked her: Why do you call Cheng Huan Nan Pei?


    Ding Chen opened her words, she wanted to exin it. She noticed that Lin Cheng Huan was looking at her. She immediately shook her head and blinked her eyes: I will not tell you. Its the secret between two of us.


    Theres also a secret between you two. Song Ting Yu shook his head.


    Of course. Its a secret that I couldnt tell you. Ding Chen pointed at Song Ting Yu, Su Ran and Tang Zi Chu.


    At the beginning Tang Zi Chu kept on silent, yet he thenughed: I think I know this secret.


    Ding Chen pointed at him: You swallow this secret, if not I will stir-fry you.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: Tang Zi Chu is my person.


    .. then I will ask you to do it.


    Lin Cheng Huan who kept on being silent finally said: Its the time..


    Song Ting Yu nodded and stroked Su Rans hair: Okay, we will go inside first. You can go home.


    Em. Su Ran waved her hand. Then she left with the driver.


    Because they got on their private jet so Lin Cheng Huan just carelessly found a seat. Then quickly someone sat beside him. He raised his head to see. His gaze fall on a pair of eyes.


    Ding Chen put down her things: Nan Pei, can I sit here?


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded and Ding Chen sat down.


    Ding Chen seemed to be addicted to his nickname. After a while, she passed a bottle of water to him: Nan Pei, drink some water.


    Lin Cheng Huan was helpless: Ms Ding.


    Ding Chen immediately turned her head and looked at him: Nan Pei, what do you want to say to me?


    Ms Ding, do you n to keep on calling me Nan Pei?


    Yes. Ding Chen nodded seriously: Until you find a girlfriend and transform yourself to Nan Zhu, then I will change the nickname.


    Then that time what will you call me?


    Nan Zhu!


    Lin Cheng Huan:.. He massaged his temple.


    Is there any problem?


    Lin Cheng Huan shook his head: Nothing


    Its just a nickname. Even though he was helpless but because she was happy, he couldnt ask her to change it.


    Good. Ding Chen smiled.


    Lin Cheng Huan opened two bottles of water and passed one to her: Then shouldnt I keep on trying hard to transform to Nan Zhu?


    Yes, fighting! Ding Chen rubbed her short hair and smiled.


    Song Ting Yu, who was sitting on the opposite seat from them, was reading a finance magazine. He was smiling when he looked at their interaction.


    So it turns out Lin Cheng Huans nickname had that kind of origin.


    Song Ting Yu noticed that Tang Zi Chu was smiling too, he suddenly asked him: assistant Tang, are you Nan Zhu now?


    Tang Zi Chu was startled: Chief Song, I just in my final push.


    Then you need to keep on fighting. Theres no prospect in being Nan Pei, you need to fight for being Nan Zhu.


    Tang Zi Chu was moved for having Song Ting Yus encouragement: Thank you, Chief Song.


    Earlier Lin Cheng Huan has heard that although Ding Chen is young but she is good because she was educated by her father to be the heir. When she was just eighteen years old, she has started to work in thepany. Although the time her father died, her position was tottering, but under Song Ting Yus guidance and help, she progressed a lot.


    He also heard about her uncle, Ding Zhen Ye, who kept on lusting for her position.


    A year ago, Ding You Ye had an ident that resulted in his death. Ding Chen keeps on being suspicious about them. She thinks that ident is not an ident, but a pre-mediated one.

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375</h4>


    Its just she couldnt find evidence, but she wouldnt let those who hurt and harmed her father to be live a happily.


    Because the time he just knew Ding Chen, she kept on calling him Nan Pei, she shows herself to be friendly and open. But after he works with her, Lin Cheng Huan just knows that she ispetent.


    Although her age seems young, but herpetency couldnt be ignored.


    On their working days, she kept on following them. She ispletely mature. It can be seen that besides her fathers training, Song Ting Yu also helped her a lot.


    Lin Cheng Huan can notice Song Ting Yus work style in her.


    They finished their work today, Ding Chen got a call.


    Because she sat down with Lin Cheng Huan on the backseat so the time she took out her phone, he could see the caller ID: Han Lei.


    He was Ding Chens so-what fiancee.


    Ding Chen looked at the caller ID and was startled. Then she answered: Han Lei, what is it?


    Since thest time she and Song Ting Yu noticed him be with another girl on the road side. Ding Chen never met him again.


    Han Lei had some problems in Singapore, he wanted to meet her. But she didnt want to go out.


    It doesnt mean that she has feeling for him, but she just thinks that their rtionship is based on business. Ding Chen doesnt love him, supposedly he also doesnt love her.


    So when they didnt need to act out to be loving, she just wanted to pass the chance to meet him.


    Actually their engagement had not passed a month.


    I heard that you are in Singapore? Han Lei asked.


    Em, Ie back to handle some problems.


    Lets meet up. Han Lei said frankly. At night lets have dinner.


    No, Ive something to do


    Ding Chen wanted to hang up, but Han Lei cut her off: Chen Chen, we are engaged..


    So?


    Dont you think we should try to grow some feeling for each other? Later on in the future, we will live together.


    Ding Chen looked at the window.


    Since the first time, we dont feel for each other, how can we grow some?


    Chen Chen! Han Lei said: You need to understand media loves to write recklessly! Now you are back to Singapore, if we dont eat together, what will they think? Do you know what would be in the headline news? I think you now right?


    Ding Chen bit her lips: Time, ce.


    Tonight six thirty. I will pick you up.


    Em. Ding Chen was done and hung up.


    Now she understands. Without love, it turns out its hard to cope with him..


    The time she hung up, the car was quite. She felt strange: Tonight I will not have dinner with you guys.


    Em, I will send you home first. Song Ting Yu said and instructed Tang Zi Chu to Ding house.


    Ding Chen got off the car and they drove back to the hotel. They wanted to take a rest because tonight they would have a business dinner.


    Ding Chen came home and had a shower. She changed her clothes and styled herself in simple and light style. The maidplimented her: Our Ms Ding is really beautiful. The older you are, the more beautiful


    Ding Chen cupped her face: Auntie Zhang, I also frequently think like that, what should I do?


    What should you do? Beautiful is beautiful. Auntie Zhang said: Today you will have dinner with Mr Han?


    Ding Chen sighed and paled up. She nodded: Go to show off.


    Ding Chen hated this, yet she was helpless she should do this. Who asked her to be rted to Han Lei?


    That because her father business, he agreed for this marriage. Her father loves her very much, yet between her and Han Lei theres no love. Her father doesnt love her mother, they also married for business. Her mother had a first love, her father had a lot of women, but he didnt allow them to give birth for kids. Because he knows clearly, that the one can give birth for him only his legal wife. Her mother didnt have a healthy body so she could only give birth to her. Ding You Ye put all his hopes and expectations on her.


    Since little she grew up under his dream to let her be the heir. She couldnt choose.


    But sometimes, she feels she is unwilling to do this.


    But what can she do?


    Miss, Mr Han is here.


    The butler said.


    Ding Chen stood up: Iming.


    She took her things and changed to her high heels. She went down.


    Han Lei raised his head and looked at her. He didnt have any feelings looking at her.


    Ding Chen wore a beautiful clothes today. Yet Han Lei didnt say anything.


    It shows that in his heart, theres no ce for her.


    Ding Chen looked at his eyes. Han Lei extended his hand to hold hers. He was held her hands and said: Today you are really beautiful.


    Thank you, I am beautiful all the time. Havent you noticed it at all? Ding Chen maintained her smile.


    Yes, you are always beautiful. Han Lei smiled.


    Han Lei chose apletely great restaurant, its suitable for couple dinner or date.

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376</h4>


    Ding Chen sat down then looked around: I thought for having dinner with me, you will book the whole restaurant.


    Han Lei was startled: I feel its better to eat along with the group of people.


    Ding Chen put her chin on her palm: Han Lei, you and that woman like to do this right?


    But Han Lei, my status and her is different. Ding Chen said it slowly: She is just an ordinary secretary, I am the sole owner of Tian Hai group, how can we be ced on a par?


    That night after she noticed about Han Leis little incident, she asked someone to check on her status. In the future, she will live with him, she should know clearly about him!


    Han Leis face changed, but he was not surprised that she knows about her.


    Chen Chen, too arrogant woman is not cute.


    Im very cute. Ding Chen smiled brightly: But it depends to whom.


    Han Lei nodded: Then should I clear the scene now.


    No. Ding Chen shook her head. Sometimes having this ordinary time to dine, its quite good right?


    Han Lei didnt say anything, he called a waiter.


    The time they ate, they both didnt talk with each other. Yet Han Leis phone rang at this time. He looked at the phone and disconnected the call. Yet there was a message.


    The time he read it, he turned strange.


    Ding Chen kept on being calm and cut her steak. She didnt raise her head: Theres a lot of reporters outside. If you want to run out, though Im not really care, yet Im afraid your Papa will look for you to settle it down.


    Ding Chens words were true so Han Lei just clutched his phone and let go. He didnt leave.


    Yet Ding Chen knew that he was unfocused.


    Ding Chen kept on enjoying her food, she didnt care about his heart.


    For her, its his own problem. She hoped that he will not embarrassed her


    But now Han Leis phone kept on ringing either for messages or calls.


    He just disconnected all the calls and read the messages.


    If you find it hard to bear it, why dont you just turn off the call? Dont you ever heard about what remains unseen is deemed to be clean? Din Chen put down her fork and knife and looked at him.


    Han Lei looked t him and finally he stood up: Im sorry.


    Ding Chenughed: You finally couldnt endure it right? So now you want to rush over there? Han Lei, if youe out of this restaurant, you need to think about the consequence.


    Han Lei stopped and stiffen. He turned his head: She is pregnant, theres trouble now. I should go to see her. I will be back.


    Your woman is in trouble, you should see her. Yet now let me tell you. In the future I will marry you. If I marry you, we should have a kid. Do you think I will allow you to have an illegitimate kid outside? Ding Chen was so calm and collected.


    Then what do you want?


    Now tonight you go over there, I dont are. You should ask her to abort it. If not, we are done.


    Impossible. Han Lei refused directly.


    Then you can see your own choice. You want a kid with that woman, or your future prospect? You can have woman/ women outside, but kid, you cannot have. This is my position, you need to think clearly!


    Han Lei was surprised and looked at Ding Chen: Ding Chen, you are twenty years old, how can you be so ruthless, thats only a kid!


    So? A kid will get bigger. Han Lei, you want to marry me, you should know, I will not let you to have an illegitimate kid!


    Han Leis face turned cold. He opened his mouth and closed it again. He turned his body and left angrily.


    Ding Chen knew that there was a reporter hid and looked at her. Now its good that Han Lei left in rage.


    She raised her wine ss and smiled.


    Its too melodramatic


    Han Lie, today he even ignore her warning. No matter what he does, she also doesnt care. Anyway there will be someone that will sort him out.


    Why should she make her hands dirty!


    Its just no matter what Ding Chen feels that it is a miserable thing to spend her lifetime with that kind of man


    Although she doesnt love that man, yet to put her mind on this man its not a good thing


    Thinking about this, she finished her wine..


    She doesnt have a good alcohol tolerance, she didnt pay attention to how many wine had she drunk. She thought this wine was nothing


    This time, her bodyguard appeared and took the ss from her: Miss, dont drink too much, you will get drunk.


    This is not really alcoholic, how can I be drunk? Ding Chen waved her hand and pointed at her bodyguards: Moreover, if I am drunk, arent you here to help me? You can send me home. Go away, go there. Dont disturb me Ding Chen yelled at him.


    The bodyguard couldnt do anything, he just stood there and watched her.


    He noticed that finally Ding Chens head fell down on the table, he wanted came over. Suddenly there was a dining car passed through him. He bumped it and the waitress screamed. The food fell down, the waitress knelt down and picked up. She red at him: How can you? Why are you so careless?


    The bodyguard watched that Ding Chen was still there so he helped her to tidy it. But after they were done, Ding Chen unexpectedly was not there anymore.


    His face changed and started to look around. He didnt know whether she left around. He tried to call her but it was unanswered..


    The bodyguard felt that its too strange so he asked around. Someone said that she was in the restroom, someone said that she left and went outside.


    Outside, Ding Chen was taken inside the car. The man in the car dialed a number: Mrs Ding, she is in the car, what should we do now?

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377</h4>


    Wait for a while, I will prepare first here then Ill call you again.


    Okay. That man hung up and looked the situation outside.


    He noticed Ding Chens bodyguards were outside now. He was worried they would discover him.


    Actually the work here was done, theres just little work left. After Song Ting Yu attended the business dinner, he got a call from Tian Mi. He was told that Su Ran was unwell so he left Lin Cheng Huan to deal with the aftermath work. He immediately booked the ticket home.


    Before Song Ting Yu called him and let him to call him to inform him about Su Rans condition.


    Song Ting Yu promised him and said goodbye because he needed to check-in.


    In the hotel, Lin Cheng Huan put down his phone and stood on the balcony to enjoy the beautiful view of Singapore.


    He felt that this moment he needed to drink alcohol. He noticed theres none in his room so he called the room-service and let them to send him some.


    The service in the hotel was quite good, very quickly someone knocked on his door.


    Lin Cheng Huan opened the door, the waiter passed him a ss: Mr Lin, your wine.


    Put it there.


    After the waiter left, Lin Cheng Huan just poured it and stood on the balcony.


    Didnt know whether its because of the beautiful view, he felt dizzy. Though he knew that he just drunk a bit.


    He put his ss down and sat down on the sofa. He massaged his temple. His sight was fuzzy, his breath was quicken.


    Its the air-conditioning in the room too hot?


    Lin Cheng Huan stood up and looked for the remote. He set it on the lowest temperature, but he still felt hot. He undid her tie and leant on the sofa.


    He fell asleep and felt his whole body was hot. He didnt want to sleep but at least he closed his eyes.


    Bai Zhi Ruis car stopped in front of Song Ting Yus hotel. She answered a call: Okay, I know it.


    She looked at the time and dialed another number again: Okay, you can send her in thirty minutes.


    She waited inside the car and looked a familiar car stopped outside the hotel. Ding Chen was carried inside.


    For safety, Bai Zhi Rui didnt follow them inside, they just waited outside.


    The time both men carried her, they nced at Bai Zhi Rui.


    Its all ready. They just needed to take Ding Chen to the room.


    They carried the unconscious Ding Chen to the elevator, theres someone waited for them outside. He opened the door.


    Its inside, hurry up.


    The light inside was not really bright, the time they sent Ding Chen inside, they noticed a man leaned on the sofa.


    They ced Ding Chen on the bed and when they passed Lin Cheng Huan. One of them said: He will be here? If not lets bring him to the bed?


    Another man thought if they left there too long, there would be trouble. He just waved his hand: Dont worry. He will go to the bed by himself. Lets go.


    They both left the room and closed the door.


    The time the door was closed, Lin Cheng Huan noticed it.


    He slowly stood up.


    He really felt hot so he went to the bathroom. The time he came out after having a cold shower, he still felt dizzy. He couldnt make the hotness gone.


    He went to the bed. He lifted the nket andid down. Then suddenly he felt he pressed down something. That thing was moving under her.


    He shifted on the bed and tried to open his eyes to look over. He distinctly felt that the oneid down on his bed was a person.


    Who is it?


    He couldnt look clearly who was it.


    He felt that person tried hard to move her body and finally rolled over. Without opening her eyes, a hand suddenly slowly hugged Lin Cheng Huans waist.


    Her white little hands pulled her. How can Lin Cheng Huan control this moment. He just wore a towel on his waist, now it slipped because of her action.


    This moment Lin Cheng Huan swallowed his saliva and felt that hand kept on rubbing him. That hand could cool down him.


    So he kept on following her hand and hoped that her can ease his suffering.


    Until the end the time she stopped, Lin Cheng Huan couldnt bear it anymore, finally he rolled over and pressed her down on the bed. Then lowered his head to kiss her red lip.


    The next day.


    Lin Cheng Huan was waken by a continuous sudden knock. He tried hard to stand up and unconsciously felt something.


    He was startled and looked over. He just looked at a face. Although the hair was messy, but she was beautiful.


    The time he looked more clearly, Lin Cheng Huan was surprised.


    Ding Chen also opened her eyes at the same time and red at Lin Cheng Huan.


    The time they havent really understand the situation, the door was opened.


    Ding Chen knew that she didnt wear anything so she pulled the nket to cover her.


    And Lin Cheng Huan also instinctively blocked her front and red at those who rushed inside.


    Theres polices and reporters and also the employees of the hotel.


    The polices looked at them expressionless: We received a call that theres an illegal activity in the room. You guys hurry wear your clothes and ready for investigation.


    The reporters recognized Ding Chen and immediately took photos of her.


    Ding Chen was furious and threw the pillow: What is it? Do you think being a police is so great? You just received a report? Who was the reporter? Tell me. We, Tian Hai group, always pay a lot of taxes? Do we pay it for raising up you group of rubbish

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378</h4>


    The polices paled up when they heard this. They just recognized her.


    The reporters kept on taking photos: Ms Ding, arent you engaged with Mr han? How can you be together with another man? Dont you think you let down Mr Han?


    Ms Ding, why arent you saying anything?


    Who is this man? Can you please exin? How can you connect with Ms Ding? The reporters kept throwing questions.


    All of you go out now! Noticing that Ding Chens pale face, the calm Lin Cheng Huan was really furious. He pointed at the employees: So this is your hotel service? Who let you to bring these people inside the room? Call your manager here!


    The manager came over and apologized, he asked the bodyguards to kick out the reporters. Those reporters had not choice but to leave because the polices were there too.


    The room turned quiet.


    Lch also didnt know what happenedst night, how can the time he wake up, Ding Chen was in his bed?


    Moreover, he noticed a piled of clothes on under the bed. Their bodies were full of mark, they had done it!


    This is no doubt on this.


    Lin Cheng Huan asked: Ms Ding, what happened?


    Ding Chen was not as powerful as before, she looked at herself but she didnt cry: I also dont know.


    Last night she was in the restaurant, Han Lei left and she drunk a bit of alcohol, how can she be here now?


    Lin Cheng Huan noticed they were naked. He picked the clothes hurriedly and put it on the bed. The time he lifted the nket, he noticed a clear red mark on the white sheet.


    Ms Ding. Lin Cheng Huan didt know what should he say.


    Ding Chen didnt look at him and just said: You turn around.


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded and turned around. He waited for her. He heard she was wearing her clothes.


    Ding Chen felt her body was ufortable: I will take a shower first.


    She didnt wait for his answer. She just passed him and went to the bathroom.


    Ding Chen took off her clothes and rubbed her forehead. She was even surprised, why can she be so calm?


    She clearly lost something precious


    But now she probably had no time to be sad for losing her fist time with no cause or no reason. Because she was thinking, who created this mess?


    Nan Pei. She didnt open the door and just called him: Yesterday night did you notice something strange? Wherere Bro Ting Yu and assistant Tang? Where are they going?


    Lin Cheng Huan changed his clothes and stood outside the door.


    Su Ran was unwell, Song Ting Yu got a call from Tian Mi so he rushed home. The time he called you, you didnt answer it.


    Last night you were drunk, so you didnt recognize me?


    Im not drunk. This point Lin Cheng Huan knew it clearly because he knew about his alcohol tolerance, he couldnt be drunk with just little alcohol.


    Then what happened?


    I just drank a bit of alcohol, then my awareness turned fuzzy Lin Cheng Huan tried to remember what did happenst night.


    He could rememberst night. Yet he basically couldnt control himself.


    He just knew that his body felt hot and he just wanted to calm it down.


    Your wine should be drugged. Ding Chen closed the tap and wore her clothes. She opened the bathrooms door and rememberst night. Actually she was a twenty something girl, even she is strong, but at this moment she didnt know what should she do.


    She didnt really know Lin Cheng Huan, but between them something intimate happened.


    This matter made her head hurt, and also felt confused.


    You should take a shower.


    Ding Chen dried her hair.


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at her: Ms Ding..


    Ding Chen waved her hand: Let me tell you too. At first Id dinner with Han Lei, then I just know that his woman is pregnant and feels unwell so he rushed over to her. He left me in the restaurant. I also drank a bit of wine, then I didnt know what happened. Now I am curious, how can they disperse my bodyguard? We are being tricked and schemed, understand?


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded.


    Ding Chen narrowed her eyes: The one that supposed to be here is Bro Ting Yu right?


    Yes,st night I checked out and stayed here.


    Ding Chenughed coldly: I understand it now.


    Lin Cheng Huan also finally understood it: Its Bai Zhi Rui right?


    Right, she probably worked together with Gu Dong Cheng. Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye are afraid that I marry into Han family so they want to break our rtionship. This way is quite good. If I have something happen with Bro Ting Yu, that it will be a mess. Gu Dong Cheng will try to do something bad to him right? And me because of this will break with Han Lei, Bro Ting Yu will not able to help me. This for Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye is a good thing.. Ding Chen looked Lin Cheng Huan: What do you think?


    Right. Lin Cheng Huan also thought about it.


    Their target actually is sty, but they didnt expect that Im here.


    You should take a shower now. Ding Chen sat down on the sofa: I want to think what should we do next.


    Ms Ding, Im sorry. Lin Cheng Huan finally said it.


    Ding Chenughed: What is the rtion with you? You are also being tricked. You also didnt know about it..


    After Ling Cheng Huan entered the bathroom, Ding Chen found her phone and noticed her bodyguard called her several time. She called her bodyguard and ordered him

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379</h4>


    She changed her clothes and closed her eyes. She was considering her next action.


    She knew theres should be an awful lot of reporters outside. Very quickly the news of her and Lin Cheng Huan would be spread out and be in the headline news.


    Lin Cheng Huan came out: Ms Ding.


    Ding Chen looked at him: Nan Pei, shouldnt you take responsibility of me now?


    Lin Cheng Huan was startled and nodded: What do you want me to do?


    Since this happened, then shouldnt you marry me?


    What about Han Lei?


    Han Lei Ding Chenughed coldly: Between me and Han Lei, theres nothing. Last night if he didnt abandon me, this will not happen. For another woman, he dared to abandon me, I also have no need to be together with him. Moreover with this happened, everyone saw us before, what can I do?


    So will you marry me or not? Ding Chen asked again.


    Okay. Lin Cheng Huan nodded.


    Will you regret it? Ding Chen stood up and looked at him: Arent you love Su Ran? Will you feel regret to be with me?


    No, I will not. I should take responsibility.


    Ding Chen snorted: Do you think you should take responsibility because its my first time?


    Lin Cheng Huan didnt expect her to ask him so frankly, he was startled and couldnt say anything.


    Ding Chen passed a coat to him: let me tell you, I also think I should take responsibility.


    Its your first time too right?


    Lin Cheng Huan almost choked by his own saliva, he coughed and heard Ding Chen said: Dont tell me that Im wrong. You are first timer too!


    Very quickly, Ding Chen got a call. Inside the call, her bodyguard told her that the reporters gathered around the hotel. He asked her to be careful and told her that they had came over and picked her.


    Ding Chenughed: No need, I wille out this way.


    Wasnt there a lot of reporters outside? Then lets take this chance to announce it publicly!


    ording to Ding Zhen Yes personality, he should be outside watching her situation. His hobby is looking at this situation. He should think that she is miserable now and would be surrounded by reporters. She would run away. He wanted to see it personally.


    She hung up then looked at Lin Cheng Huan: Lets go, my fianc.


    Lin Cheng Huan didnt use to that nickname so he was startled and nodded quickly.


    Ding Chen came closer to him and held his arm. His body stiffen and she smiled: What are you nervous of? Rx.


    Okay.


    They opened the door and walked together. Outside their room, there was also a lot of people. Reporters were kicked out, but a lot of people still wanted to watch.


    Ding Chen didnt look around, she just rolled up her hand on his arm. She smiled and went to the elevator.


    Tonight, am I pretty with this clothes?


    Lin Cheng Huan didnt expect that she will ask this kind of question. At first he was shocked and said with his eyes on her: Pretty.


    Although now my clothes are crumpled because of you, butter on I should look pretty right.


    Lin Cheng Huan was helpless and justughed quietly.


    They both looked at the screen, finally it reached second floor: Nan Pei, are you ready now?


    She then suddenly realized: No, now it should be Nan Zhu.


    My Nan Zhu (My male-lead).


    The lift stopped and opened. Ding Chen kept holding at Lin Cheng Huans arm and walked slowly.


    Theres quite a crowd at the lobby.


    The hotels manager came over: Ms Ding, Mr Lin, theres a lot of people outside, what about using the backdoor? Ore directly to the basement?


    No need. Ding Chen declined and pointed at the manager: Its better that you check what did happenst night, who dare to trick me. As soon as possible give me answer!


    Ms Ding, this.


    What? Do you think I nder your employees? Ding Chen smiled.


    No, we will give you an exnation soon. The manager shook his head.


    Ding Chen looked satisfied and walked forward. Finally they reached the entrance door. There was a lot of reporters. They also know clearly about Lin Cheng Huans status.


    With Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huans act toe out, they were surprised.


    Ms Ding, Mr Lin, can you guys exin what is your rtionship? Mr Lin, you publicly check in to the hotel with another peoples fiancee, dont you think its shameless?


    Ms Ding, dont you think your action is embarrassing and letting Mr Han down?


    They kept on throwing them question.


    Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huan used to this kind of situation. They both kept on smiling and unaffected.


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at the Ding Chen: Im checking in with my girlfriend, whose problem is it?


    His words shocked everyone.


    When do you start to date? Ms Ding, arent you engage with Mr Han? Last night you had dinner with him.


    Ding Chen smiled: Since you know that Ive dinner with Han Lei, then you should know that during our dinner with just under thirty minutes, Han Lei left me there?


    The reporters looked at each other.


    Ding Chen looked at them and said: Last night that dinner is my break-up dinner with Han Lei. We are not engaged anymore.


    The whole atmosphere turned.


    Ms Ding, what happened? Did you break up with Mr Han because of Mr Lin?


    Arent you guys reporter should possess remarkable abilities? Why dont you go check on Han Lei? What did he do? Before he engaged with me, he was with another woman. He kept on hiding it. Now the woman is pregnant. That kind of man, why should I want him? This kind of marriage, why should I undergo with it? Ding Chenughed coldly.

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380</h4>


    She said what she wanted to say so she didnt want to talk anymore.


    The reporters kept on asking them, but they just pretended they didnt hear them. Then she looked at the opposite side then used the voice that only Lin Cheng Huan could hear: Its Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye right?


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at in front: Should be.


    Then shouldnt we smile even brighter? Now Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen should feel very disappointed right?


    Should be. Lin Cheng Huan nodded: The one thates out is me, and not Song Ting Yu.


    Ding Chens bodyguards had already waited for her outside. They were waiting until she was done. After her signal, they immediately moved forward and blocked all the reporters and other people. They protected Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huan to leave.


    On the car faraway, Ding Zhen Yes face changed. He watched both Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huan got inside the car. He said to Bai Zhi Rui beside him: What did happen? Didnt you say that you arrange everything well? How can now its Lin Cheng Huan and not Song Ting Yu?


    Bai Zhi Rui was at loss and surprised. She remembered clearly that she had verified Song Ting Yus room, why can this happen?


    Zhi Rui a Zhi Rui, how can you handle this? Although she broke into Lin Cheng Huans room, but she is good. She still can avoid and talks very well. She could find a way and throw all the responsibilities to Han Lei.


    What we want is Han family breaks off rtion with Ding Chen, now we achieve our goal..


    Ding Zhen Ye nced at her: Do you know, do you think Lin familys strength is weak? Although it couldnt bepared with Han family, but its not ording to their first n.


    Now Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye were standing on a boat, of course they wanted to seize everything that Ding Chen have. Of course she also preferred their rist n.


    Because in her heart all along she feels that it was Song Ting Yu and Su Ran that wronged her


    Now they two can be together, of course she was dissatisfied. She wants to break them up. If its Song Ting Yu whoes out fo the room today, it will be a perfect n. Su Ran would definitely break up with him and Song Ting Yu wouldnt now what to do. It will be a great drama!


    Her phone rang now, she answered and knew what happened yesterday.


    She hung up and looked at Ding Zhen Ye: So it turns out that Song Ting Yust night went back to An city. He gave his room for Lin Cheng Huan to stay.


    How can the employee of the hotel know about this? So of course they just sent Ding Chen ording to her order


    Now Han Lei and Ding Chen will not be together again. Yet looking at this condition, it is Han Leis mistake first. Han family is the one that wrong first, so supposedly they will not harm Ding Chen.


    Ding Zhen Ye knew that Gu Dong Cheng will call soon too, he would like to know the result. He definitely will be disappointed.


    If their first n goes well, then Gu Dong Cheng will bepletely satisfied. Han family will break off their rtion with Ding Chen and there will be a no way out.


    Now she didnt have any fear that she publicly came out and annouced everything.


    An City, hospital.


    Song Ting Yu stood beside the bed and called. After he was done, he turned his body and looked at Su Ran. She just awake and wanted to sit down.


    He came over and helped her: Did I wake you up?


    Su Ran shook her head: No, I already slept for a long time, I dont want to sleep anymore.


    Yesterday Tian Mi and Qiao Qing sent her to the hospital. Last night Song Ting Yu also rushed home, he kept on apanying her.


    How do you feel now?


    Its better. Im okay now. Su Ran took her bottle on the bedside and drank it. She said to him: The doctor said that I ate something wrong that I had a stomachache. Tian Mi should be so worry and told you too over. So Song Ting Yu wille back.


    Song Ting Yu lowered his head and kissed her forehead: With your current condition, how can I stay there? My work is done, theres no problem. Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen will take care of the rest.


    Su Ran nodded and her face was a bit pale: Before you seemed on call and said something bad to Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen? What is it?


    In the morning, Tang Zi Chu received a news so he called Song Ting Yu and told him what happenedst night and this morning.


    Song Ting Yu shook his head and pulled a chair: I give my hotel room to Lin Cheng Huan. Yesterday afternoon when I got Tian Mis call, I immediately booked a ticket home. Bai Zhi Rui had nned a trap for us. She drugged Ding Chen and brought her out from the restaurant to that room.


    Su Ran opened her eyes big: Then what happened to Lin Cheng Huan?


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Since she thought that she could disperse Ding Chens bodyguard and also sessfully drugged Ding Chen, of course she also wanted to trick me, so supposedly she bribed the employee of the hotel. Lin Cheng Huan drunk a bit of wine, then something happened. Afterward, Bai Zhi Ruis people took Ding Chen to the room. They were tricked then you should know what happened.


    They had. Su Ran couldnt believe it. They targeted Song Ting Yu. If Song Ting Yu didnte back, then wouldnt it be Song Ting Yu?


    Song Ting Yu knew what Su Ran was thinking.


    He shook his head: Even though Im inside the hotel, its also will be okay. I know your body clearly. If I feel something strange with the woman with my bed. Of course I can know and also my resistance and self-control is really good.


    Su Ranughed at him: your resistance and self- control is good? Why I cannot agree with you?


    For her, its impossible.


    Song Ting Yu snorted: of course toward you I dont have one. Its for other women okay?


    Su Ran red at her: Then you mean that Cheng Huans resistance and self- control is not good

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4>


    No, its because he is not in the same situation as me yet. Wait until his heart is upied with a woman that he cares and loves deeply. Toward other women, of course he will have a high self-control as me.


    Su Ran nodded and felt a bit worried: Then what will happen now? Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huan are in rtionship, but what will happen to Ding Chen and Han Lei..


    Song Ting Yu held her hand: Its not problem to worry. Earlier Ding Chen has solved it well. In the past you also watched the time Han Lei hugged another woman right?


    Yes, what happened?


    So that woman is pregnant. In the morning, Ding Chen threw all the mistakes and problems to Han Lei. She said that it is Han Lei who let her down. She also said that she and Lin Cheng Huan are in rtionship as boyfriend and girlfriend.


    A Su Ran thought she heard it wrongly, how can it turn this way?


    Lin Cheng Huan just went to Singapore and when he is back, he gets a fiancee.


    This time Mother Lin would feel surprised or horrify.


    Ding Chen that little girl is really smart, at first it is Han Leis mistake. Being engaged for so long, how can he not cut off his rtionship. He even let her be pregnant. Han family is wrong so they will not make things hard for Ding Chen for breaking off the marriage.


    For Ding Chens way of thinking, Su Ran also cannot deny that its really too sensible act, but


    They really want to be together? That kind of marriage, wouldnt it be a kind of harm?


    Lin Cheng Huan is a really good man, too good. Su Ran regards him as her brother, she always hopes that he could get his happiness.


    Dont worry. I think everything will turns out the way you want. Song Ting Yuforted Su Ran.


    Su Ran nodded and knew that its useless to worry about those thing, because its happened. Lin Cheng Huan now is Ding Chens boyfriend. Supposedly quickly, Lin family will react. Lin Tian You would be a threat. When he looked at the cooperation between Lin and Ding family, didnt know what he will do.


    Lin Cheng Huan should be careful.


    Tian Mi called this time. She was surprised and curious: Ran Ran, I heard that Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen are together.


    Yes.


    Song Ting Yu tells you right? Tian Mi asked: Its too outrageous.


    She heard it from Tang Zi Chu. But she didnt understand the whole story. She thought Su Ran didnt know it so she call Su Ran impatiently.


    Actually this was Bai Zhi Ruis n to trick Ting Yu and Ding Chen be togehter, butst night Lin Cheng Huan stayed in Song Ting Yus hotel room so atst it turned out to be Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen.


    Tian Mi finally understood it: Bai Zhi Rui is too shameless right? How can she do something like that..


    For a benefit, she can do anything. Su Ran shook her head.


    The door was opened, Su Ran noticed it was Auntie Fang, who brought thermos and Song Wei Xi.


    Tian Mi, I will not chat with you now. Wei Xi is here.


    Mrs, eat a bit of things. Auntie Fang put the thermos down and poured the porridge inside to the bowl.


    Thank you.


    Su Ran felt the porridge was still hot so she put it aside and waved her hand to Song Wei Xi to let hime to her.


    Song Ting Yu carried Song Wei Xi and let him sit down on the chair. He rubbed Song Wei Xis head: Chat with Mama.


    Song Wei Xi nodded.


    Su Ran took Song Wei Xis hand and ced it on her belly: Wei Xi, lets talk with little sister okay?


    This words made Su Ran realized she was wrong. The baby is just one month, how can they know its a boy or girl?


    Yet ording to Song Ting Yus wish, all the day he kept on saying this should be a girl. She was affected by him that now she called it little sister


    Looking at how Su Ran red at him, Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrow: Its a girl.


    In the afternoon, Song Ting Yu helped Su Ran to take care of the administration so she can be discharged. He drove her back home.


    Song Ming Xuan waited at home. When he noticed Su Ran was back, he came quickly and asked: Ran Ran, how do you feel now?


    Actually Song Ting Yu had informed him that Su Ran is okay, but Song Ming Xuan wanted to hear it personally from her.


    Pa, Im okay.


    Good. Song Ming Xuan nodded.


    Recently his condition started to get better so he already moved to the main house.


    Pa, I have something to say to you. Song Ting Yu said.


    They both went upstairs. Song Ming Xuan sat down on the sofa and looked at him: What do you want to talk about?


    That year why did grandma oppose Gu Dong Cheng to be together with Jiang Rou?


    Jiang Rou? Song Ming Xuan seemed to not have any memory about that name.


    After all its been more than ten years. The time Gu Dong Cheng and Jiang Rou be together, he was just twenty years old, now he is thirty eight years old.


    Its been too long


    Gu Dong Chengs first love. Song Ting Yu reminded him.


    That year Gu Dong Cheng and Jiang Rou be together, he was too young and too simple-minded. Madame Song also didnt tell Song Ming Xuan anything so he didnt know too much about it.


    He just remembered that Madame Song hated Jiang Rou and opposed she and Gu Dong Cheng be together.


    But now to think about it, the year Jiang Rou is dead, Gu Dong Cheng was so heartbroken that he locked himself in the room. If not Madame Song asked someone to open it, maybe he would still be inside.


    That time he was miserable and didnt want to go to school. He just stayed inside his room to smoke and be drunk. He didnt eat anything.


    Afterwards Madame Song asked someone to force him to eat. He threw up it all, Madame Song scolded him, how can he let down his parents!


    After that Gu Dong Cheng started to get better and go to school

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382</h4>


    That time, they all thought he could regain himself again because of remembering his parents. Yet they didnt expect him to hold a grudge for Song family.


    For taking revenge, he regained himself again.


    For achieving his goal, he pretended to be tender, polite, and filial.


    Hearing about Song Ting Yus words, Song Ming Xuan finally remembered.


    You mean that girl.


    Em. Song Ting Yu thought about that for a long time. Based on Madame Songs personality, she wouldnt oppose the rtionship just because of Jiang Rous family background.


    After all Gu Dong Cheng was different, his parents were dead when he was little. He had experienced a lot of things. As long as he wants it, as long as its good. Madame Song will give it to him.


    Its a rare chance that he could find someone that he likes, even thought she doesnt like her, she shouldnt be that fierce?


    Song Ting Yu thought there should be a reason behind it.


    What is the reason for Grandmas action? Is it just because of her family background?


    No. Song Ming Xuan slowly started to remember that year: Because your grandmas family background and principle, she cares about background, but you couldnt me her. She just wants Song family to be better. That year your mother, He Jin, indeed born in really poor family so she opposed it. As for Gu Dong Cheng, Jiang family even though wasnt really good, but not really bad too. Its just an ordinary family. If its you, your grandma will not agree, but Gu Dong Cheng is different. Your grandma really took pity on him because he experienced a lot of difficulty things. For making him happy, she wouldnt care too much so that year if its only because of the family background, your grandma wouldnt oppose it.


    Song Ting Yu put his down on the sofa and at loss: Then whats the reason?


    Because Gu Dong Chengs so-what first love be with Gu Dong Cheng with ulterior motive. That girl, dont you think she is young and innocent, she is a ruthless woman. I also dont know whether she likes Gu Dong Cheng or not, but the time she was together with Gu Dong Cheng, she also had another man. That time that man has a wife. These were discovered by your grandma, of course naturally she wouldnt let her be together with Gu Dong Cheng. But because your grandma was too protective of him so she wasnt willing to tell him. After all, its the first time he likes a woman.


    So my grandma just want to solve it by herself?


    Song Ming Xuan nodded: Yes, she gave money to Jiang Rou and let her leave him. Actually I dont know what was she thinking. At the beginning she promised to leave but then she regretted it. She said that she was pregnant and couldnt leave Gu Dong Cheng. Supposedly since the beginning she didnt know Gu Dong Cheng is rted to Song family. Then after she knew it, she didnt want to leave. It let us now about her real motives. Your grandma is a strong woman, yet Jiang Rou didnt want to let go. Gu Dong Cheng also knew about this. For being together with her, he rather didnt want..


    Then during the fight, Gu Dong Cheng was locked inside the room by your grandma


    Song Ting Yu recalled that moment: that time Gu Dong Cheng asked me to find a way to contact Jiang Rou, to find her, and passed the news that he wanted to take her to leave


    Did you find her that time?


    I didnt. She already didnt live in Jiang house. After two days, shemitted suicide. Gu Dong Cheng was like a crazy man.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Song Ming Xuan: That time was Jiang Rou pregnant with Gu Dong Chengs child?


    Im not really clear about that. Yet based on my understanding for your Grandma, I think its not Gu Dong Chengs kid.


    Do you know the man that was with Jiang Rou? Do you remember?


    Song Ming Xuan shook his head: I just could guess but not really clearly. You need to find Uncle wang. He had followed your grandparents for so long, he should know it clearly. Most of the things were handled by him..


    Uncle wang was the butler of Song family before.


    Okay, I got it.


    Song Ting Yu left the study room. He looked at the time, its still early so he drove his car to Uncle wangs house.


    After he left Song house, he just retired and stayed at home to take care of his granddaughter. He felt pleased with his life now, though he feels sad with what happened to Song family.


    The time Song Ting Yu just came back from Singapore, he had visited him, but that time he didnt ask him about Gu Dong Cheng and his first love matter.


    Today he came for asking about that past years story.


    Song Ting Yu came and told about his motivation.


    Uncle wang nodded: Madame and Master asked to do handle those matter. I have a good memory, of course I know who was that man.


    Who was it? Song Ting Yu asked.


    Song Zhen Hai.


    Song Zhen Hai?!


    Uncle wang nodded: Master thought it was a really bad scandal. Unexpectedly Gu Dong Cheng could fall in love with Song Zhen Hais woman. That year Jiang Rou was only twenty years old, and I heard that she had been his woman since fifteen or sixteen years old. Song Zhen Hai is very henpecked. He is fickle in love. He loves to y around and loves really younger woman, Jiang Rou is just one of them


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips: I heard from My Pa, that year Jiang Rou was pregnant?


    Right.


    Whose kid was it?


    Its Song Zhen Hai. Uncle wang shook his head: If not, how can both of them oppose it? Song Zhen Hai knew that Jiang Rou had took control of Gu Dong Cheng. Moreover, Master and Madame also intervened this matter. He didnt want to make trouble so he just abandon Jiang Rou. Of course then she put all her hope on Gu Dong Cheng. But Gu Dong Cheng didnt know about it. He thought she is the best, yet he didnt know that her motive was not pure? Master and Madame hid that truth from him, they didnt want him to know so no wonder Gu Dong Cheng med them so much and they didnt say anything.

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383</h4>


    Since Jiang Rou wanted to control Gu Dong Cheng, then how can shemit suicide by jumping to the river because of Grandma and Grandpa? she should be ready for it. Song Ting Yu asked.


    Yes, its really a strange matter. But that year the police had investigated it to be a suicide. Jiang Rou is gone, she will not hold Gu Dong Cheng again so Madame and Master didnt think further for it.


    Until now, no one know about Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rou?


    No one. That year Madame and Master felt that it was a big scandal, how can they tell anyone? They ordered all of us, who know about this matter too, to hide it. We are not allowed to tell Gu Dong Cheng! Uncle wang was teary when he remembered all of that: Madame and Master are totally devoted people for Gu Dong Cheng. They even hide it from him because they are afraid that it will be too hard for him to bear. Yet they didnt expect that they were raising thankless wretch!


    Now to think about it. That year Song family is protective of him! All of Song family member regarded him as their rtives so they trusted him too much, how can they know that Gu Dong Cheng hate them so much!


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a while: Uncle wang, that year the time you investigated it, do you have any evidence?


    Evidence. Uncle wang frowned: I dont have any, but Madame should have one. Those evidences are ced in Song house, now we cannot go there.


    Looking at Uncle wangs worried expression, Song Ting Yu smiled: Uncle wang, dont worry. I will think of a way.


    Okay, then Mister, you need to be careful. But since two years ago those people kicked out Mrs and little mister, Song house is always empty. At first that house is Gu Dong Cheng, yet Gu Dong Cheng doesnt move in. The time we left, he just took all the keys, but he didnt move in..


    After leaving Uncle wangs house, Song Ting Yu gave a call to Tang Zi Chu, then picked him up.


    The time Tang Zi Chu got inside the car: Chief Song, so now we will got to Song house to find the evidence that Madame and Master had previously?


    Yes.


    How can we do it?


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at him with harbor malicious intentions: Shouldnt you the one that think of the way?


    Tang Zi Chu:.


    From here to Song house, it will take around half an hour. Today I will be the driver, so you have half an hour to think.


    ..Okay


    Song Ting Yu said it and looked at his watch. He smiled: I will slow down the car, you can start thinking now.


    He said it then started to drive.


    Tang Zi Chu started to think, he thought it for a long time how should they get inside the house. They didnt have any key, even thought theres no one live there. There should be guards guarding the house. If not a big and ancient house like Song family, would be stolen right? What should they do?


    Moreover, Song house is designed with good security system. Song Ting Yu should know about this clearly.


    Theres a lot of rms around the house. They couldnt climb inside.


    What should they do?


    Song Ting Yus car was getting close to the house, Tang Zi Chu started to worry


    Finally Song Ting Yu stopped the car and turned off the engine. He was calm and unruffled in the midst of chaos and looked at Tang Zi Chu: We are here, have you got a way?


    Chief Song. Tang Zi Chu coughed lightly and told him honestly: I couldnt think of a way.


    Song Ting Yu opened the window and looked at the Song house. He started to think.


    Chief Song


    Song Ting Yu turned his head to see him: Do you have any match?


    The time he was thinking, he liked to smoke. But because Su Ran doesnt like him to smoke so recently he already started to gradually stop his smoking habit. At least, in front of Su Ran, he wouldnt smoke. In the business gathering, he also made effort to not smoke.


    Tang Zi Chu took out his cigarette box and took one for him. He kept on looking at that house.


    Two years ago, Gu Dong Cheng united with Song Zhen Hai to force our Song family step by step. assistant Tang, tell me, if Gu Dong Cheng knows that Jiang Rou is Song Zhen Hais woman, then what would he think?


    Based on his nature, supposedly Song Zhen Hai will suffer.


    If they could find an evidence about Jiang Rou and Song Zhen Hai rtionship that year. It will show him that Jiang Rou used him. It will be the greatest attack to him.


    Because these years, Gu Dong Cheng wanted to take revenge, and most of it because of Jiang Rou.


    Song Ting Yu smoked it slowly and let the time passed. The sky started to darken. He suddenly threw away the cigarette outside. Tang Zi Chu hesitated: Chief Song, when will we get in?


    Shouldnt it be your problem? Tang Zi Chu asked back.


    Tang Zi Chu:. He thought that Song Ting Yu was thinking too.


    If not we can just get in directly? Chief Song you can say that you left something inside, and would like to take it?


    Song Ting Yu just looked at him and said nothing.


    If not let me dress up as the guard and go inside to take it?


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: Tang Zi Chu, do I need to rethink about your IQ, I doubt with your current IQ you should be my assistant.


    Chief Song..


    Song Ting Yus phone rang. He answered it and hung up. They both then waited for several minutes.


    Tang Zi Chu actually thought that Madame Song has passed away for two years. Now Song house is belonged to Gu Dong Cheng. Although he doesnt move in, but it doesnt mean that the things are inside?


    Chief Song, wouldnt Gu Dong Cheng ruin all the things inside?


    Indeed, I also couldnt be really sure about it. Will Gu Dong Cheng ruin it?


    Then now


    Song Ting Yu waved his hand because he heard steps. The backseat cars door was opened, a middle-aged woman got in.


    Mr Song.

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384</h4>


    Mrs Xiang, do you have the thing I want?


    Yes, Mr Song. When Tang Zi Chu was still stupefied of it. That woman took out a key and passed it to Song Ting Yu.


    Thank you. Song Ting Yu took out his phone and passed a memo book to her: Write down your ount number here, I will transfer it to that number.


    That woman was a bit worried. But the time she heard money, her eyes immediately brightened up.


    She lowered her head and wrote a series of number, then she passed it to Song Ting Yu.


    Mrs Xiang, tonights matter. Its best for you to keep in as a secret. If you dont want your family in trouble.


    Yes, Mr Song. That woman nodded.


    Okay, you can go now.:


    The woman got off and got a taxi to leave. Tang Zi Chu was at loss: Chief Song, what happened?


    Didnt he ask him to think of a way. Theyd been here for a long time. How can a woman appear, then passed a key to him?


    He looked at they key, where was it from?


    Song Ting Yu took the key from his grasp: This key is left by grandma for me. The time I was really young, she gave the key to me. This is the safe deposit box key, yet that box is not in the city. It was ced abroad. Inside it was not a money, but just some important folder or secret. This key, expect me, only grandma had it. I didnt know where she put hers. Even thought her key was found by Gu Dong Cheng, Gu Dong Cheng wouldnt know what was the purpose of this key. My key was kept on the second floor ground.


    Before the woman, is the cleaners of Song house in these two years.


    Hearing his words, Tang Zi Chu finally understood it: Chief Song, you think that Madame Song ced the evidence inside the safe box?


    Em. Song Ting Yu closed the window: In the special case she wouldnt like Gu Dong Cheng to find out about those years. But I think she should keep it inside the box as precautious for something bad happened.


    Take this key. Help me to contact those people. Send the key over to them and let them open inside. Ask them whether they have what I want. Then send it back to me. Song Ting Yu said it and gave him the key.


    Tang Zi Chu took the key and nodded: Okay, Chief Song.


    After two nights, Song Ting Yu sat down on the sofa and worked with hisputer on hisp. He got a news.


    He opened the email and smiled.


    Su Ran was just back from Song Wei Xis room and sat down beside him: What happened?


    Song Ting Yu then pulled her to sit down on his thigh, and opened the folder using his mouse: Look at this.


    This Su Ran looked over and looked several photos. Because it was quite vague, after long time, its hard to recognize.


    She tried to look at it, but she couldnt be really sure so she looked at the man who was hugging her: This is Song Zhen Hai?


    Song Ting Yu kissed her side lips: Em, look at this woman


    Su Ran looked at it and felt panic: How can she look like Tian Mi?


    She thought about it seriously. It seems that Gu Dong Cheng keeps on regarding Tian Mi as someones substitute..


    Is it Gu Dong Chengs first love?


    She indeed looks really simr as Tian Mi..


    Em, she calls Jiang Rou.


    What happened? These photos from several years ago right? Jiang Rou has passed away for so many years, how can she be together with Song Zhen Hai?


    So it turns out that several years ago, Jiang Rou and Song Zhen Hai were together. Song Ting Yu said it to Su Ran.


    Su Ran was so surprised.


    So Gu Dong Chengs most loved woman, the woman he keeps on remembering deeply and missed terribly, actually doesnt have any feeling toward him.


    Gu Dong Cheng is really a miserable one.. Su Ran said, But Tian Mi is the most innocent one. Because of her simr appearance as Jiang Rou, she attracts Gu Dong Cheng. He regards her as a substitute. That time Tian Mi really loved him, yet he wasted all of it


    Song Ting Yu stroked her hair: I want to show these photos to Gu Dong Cheng.. oh right, tell me what do you think of Jiang Rous death, do you think it can be rted to Song Zhen Hai? After all, that year she kept on holding on Gu Dong Cheng, she had impure motive. She shouldnt let him go easily, how can she easily finish her life?


    Right, I also think that she shouldntmit suicide Su Ran nodded.


    Su Ran hugged his neck, then looked at his face: Then what do you think what did Song Zhen Hai do?


    This matter I will investigate throughly.


    Yet that year the police had decided it was a suicide. I think it will be hard to find one as its been a long time?


    Lets try. If we can find it, then we can punish Song Zhen Hai. If we couldnt find it, then we shouldnt impose it. As long as Gu Dong Cheng looks at this picture, he will know directly about Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rous rtionship. It should be enough, right? What do you think?


    Em. Su Ran nodded and smiled: So you n to show this picture directly to him?


    Isnt we have the media? If we dont use it, it will not be very effective. If these reporters noticed this spiders thread and horse attack, they will try to dig a lot of things. That year theres a lot of secret between Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rou. By showing just one, they will save our energy to put too much effort. They will help us to dig it clearly that Gu Dong Cheng will not able to avoid it.


    After receiving the photos, Song Ting Yu prepared a lot of copies. Then gave one to Tang Zi Chu and asked him to contact the media to publish it either in the newspaper or online.


    Very quickly, that matter about Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rous spread around. Song Zhen Hais dark histories emerged. His dark histories were not only about his habit to have a little lover, but sometimes he also liked to have several different women at the same time.


    Of course this Jiang Rou was one of them.

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385</h4>


    Because that year Jiang Rou was popr student in the school, she was the most beautiful woman in the school and talented woman. After what happened between her and Jiang Rou, she became even more popr.


    This time her rtionship with Gu Dong Cheng was published and written by a lot of medias/


    It was written in newspaper and online that Jiang Rou earlier had followed and be together Song Zhen Hai for so many years. She was a schemer and a girl that seemed innocent and charming but was actually a maniptive one. So she wanted to be together with Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt know about this. He regarded that woman, who wasnt love him, as a gem.


    They also posted Tian Mis photos, everyone wasparing both of them. They noticed that Jiang Rou and Tian Mi looked really alike. They concluded that Gu Dong Cheng really loves that woman until he losses his own rationality. Even when he married, he found a wife that looked like her.


    He ced Jiang Rou inside his heart, but Jiang Rou didnt have any feeling toward him.


    Regarding Jiang Rous pregnancy that year, the news also exposed the father of her kid. The father was Song Zhen Hai. Now everyone regards Gu Dong Cheng as an idiot!


    The time the photo exposed, theres also a lot of news exposed his wife was upset about it that she went to the police and in session broke up Song Zhen Hais bad actions.


    Such as he forced women to be with him, such as those underage girls that he seduced.


    Those matters were unexposed to the public because of Song Zhen Hais power at that time.


    Gu Dong Cheng almost broke theputer.


    The time he wanted to throw his folders toward theputer, all the people didnt dare to stop him.


    Everyone was looking at each other. They lowered their head. They knew clearly at this moment, the one that says anything first, will be in trouble.


    He looked at the photo. In the photo, Jiang Rou was hugged by Song Zhen Hai. They were standing outside the hotel door. Theres also several photos that Song Zhen Hai picked up Jiang Rou from her house.


    If its only a photo then he may think thats should be a coincidence, it didnt mean anything. But theres a lot of their photos together. It showed that they were intimate. If he kept on thinking that they were unrted, that it means that he is deceiving himself!


    Gu Dong Cheng knows clearly now that Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rous rtionship was unusual.


    They had known each other for a long time, Song Zhen Hai knew Jiang Rou even longer than him!


    He was unprepared for this.


    He finally raised his head and said: These photos, which media expose it?


    Gao Sheng said: Chief Gu, I investigated it. Several medias exposed it together. Even online media also did it in the same time.


    Have you checked who gave it out?


    Gao Sheng was silent and said: It seems to be Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu!


    Gu Dong Cheng suddenly stood up and took his coat. All of the employees were surprised.


    He got inside his car and dialed Song Ting Yus number. He asked him out.


    Song Ting Yu seemed to be unsurprised: I see you have seen the photos.


    Song Ting Yu didnt refuse it.


    This moment he was apanying Su Ran to have a check up. They almost done with the chekck up.


    Su Ran heard their call. She waited until he hung up, then Su Ran immediately hugged his arm: You want to meet Gu Dong Cheng?


    Em, the good thing will start soon? I am really expecting Gu Dong Chengs response.


    Su Ran: You need to be careful.


    With thousand of staring eyes, what can he do? Song Ting Yu smiled: Dont worry.


    I just feel that those years Gu Dong Cheng could do anything for her, he hates Song family and you. Jiang Rou means a lot for him. Now with this kind of reality, I think he would copse. That time we dont know what will he do.


    Song Ting Yu rubbed her forehead and held her hand: Lets go. I will send you home first. Then I will got here.


    For convenient so this time Gu Dong Cheng asked for a private room for his meeting with Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu opened the door and looked at Gu Dong Cheng, who was sitting down on the sofa and drinking alcohol.


    Heughed coldly and came inside. He sat down.


    Gu Dong Cheng raised his head and looked at him: Where did you get those photos?


    Its grandma who left that. Its been years. She still kept the photos. Recently I found it. This wonderful fact, of course I should let you to see it, right, Gu Dong Cheng?


    Gu Dong Cheng just stared at him.


    I dont know what is your feeling now that you have seen those photos? The woman that you love deeply, earlier had been together with other men. You should feel sad right? Song Ting Yu continued: Regarding this matter, if its true, actually you can go to Song Zhen Hai and seek for confirmation. Even thought its years ago, yet Jiang Rou had followed him for four to five years. He should have deep memory about it?


    Oh right, let me tell you another thing. Jiang Rous kid is not yours. Tell me how miserable you are. These years for a woman, you ruined your own life. But now you notice that woman from the beginning to the end doesnt have any feeling toward you. She lied to you even your so-what- kid is another mans. Fancy that, you loves her and misses her for so many years.


    Gu Dong Cheng was in heartbreak, he couldnt control his emotion. He felt dizzy, he hugged his head and lowered his head.


    Usually he will not show his emotion in front of Song Ting Yu, but he couldnt control it now.


    That year grandma and grandpa found this out, but they chose for to hide it from you. They didnt want you to know that your most beloved woman, didnt have any heart or feeling toward you so they rather epted the me. Let you me them, but they didnt want you to love wrongly. They protected you, but Gu Dong Cheng, what did you do? Song Ting Yu looked at him coldly.


    Gu Dong Chengughed loudly and pointed at Song Ting Yu: Dont you think that by saying that I will trust you unconditionally. Even I misunderstood them for Jiang Rous matter, but our Gu family. They wronged our Gu family. That time when our Gu family was bankrupt, they didnt help but made things worse. Then they took me back to Song family, they didnt treat me sincerely, they just wanted to stop the scandal and gossip around. Their so-what- kindness was impure. It made me feel sick. They stopped me to be together with Jiang Rou, its because they thought Jiang Rou is unsuitable for me

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4>


    If Grandma didnt treat you right, then why didnt she tell you the truth, and kept on hiding it? She rather let you think that Jiang Rou loves you deeply?


    Gu Dong Chengughed madly, he found it hard to ept this reality. Now it turns out that his beloved woman is a liar.


    He thought she died young and suffered because of their kid, but the kid was not him..


    This kind of reality let him unable to breath.


    He gripped his heart and looked at Song Ting Yu: They should think its a scandal that they didnt let it out. Its too unsightly so they tried hard to hide it. Dont you think that they are so great, in my heart, they are filthy.


    Gu Dong Cheng stood up and walked unsteadily.


    He didnt know whats the point for him to find Song Ting Yu.


    He wants to let Song Ting Yu watch him miserable?


    Yet he wasnt willing to believe in this.


    He had asked people to verify those picture. But without any investigation, that kind of intimate actions, Jiang Rou took initiative to kiss Song Zhen Hais lips, those kind of actions can be false?


    Now with the news, Song Zhen Hais wife and him had great fight. The wife immediately went to the police to report.


    Everyone kept on telling him that Jiang Rou is not like what he thought. She is not talented, warm, and tender.


    Its all fake.


    That woman just liked to y around.


    Gu Dong Cheng let someone to find Song Zhen Hai. He just knew that Song Zhen Hai was brought to the police station. He drove to the police station. Song Zhen Hai just finished his investigation. Hiswyer came to get him out.


    When he came out from the police station, he encountered Gu Dong Cheng.


    The time he looked at Gu Dong Cheng, he acted like he saw a ghost. He retreated his step and tried to hide behind hiswyer. Gu Dong Cheng grabbed him: Song Zheng Hai, follow me.


    Chief Gu, lets talk nicely.


    Now Im talking nicely to you. If you donte, I couldnt guarantee Ill be nice.


    Thewyer tried to help him: Mr Gu, dont you act carelessly. We are in the police station.


    So what? Gu Dong Cheng looked at thewyer coldly. Thewyer didnt dare to say anything further.


    Song Zhen Hai was dragged by force to the car. He also got inside the car then drove away.


    Song Zhen Hai that being together with him, means his death!


    Chief Gu


    Gu Dong Cheng suddenly pressed the brake. Song Zhen Hai looked at the window and looked they already arrived in the outskirts. Theres no one passed. He was panic.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him coldly: What is it? Are you afraid?


    Song Zhen Hai tried to be calm: Chief Gu, for what matter that you look for me?


    Continue to act. Gu Dong Cheng turned off his car and plucked out the car key. He looked at Song Zhen Hai: That year were you together with Jiang Rou? Tell me about your rtionship that year!


    Song Zhen Hai swallowed his saliva. He knew at this time, he couldnt avoid this question anymore, he couldnt hide it anymore.


    That time Jiang Rou was sixteen years old. She followed me, she followed me for four years. Then during college, she met you. At the beginning, I didnt know that you guys were in rtionship. Afterwards, Madame Song and Master Song tried to intervene. I just knew about this. I didnt want to make any trouble so I dumped her. Supposedly because Jiang Rou had you in control so the time I mentioned to break up, she didnt have any objection.. Song Zhen Hai told the story: Yet Madame Song still opposed your rtionship. Those days you didnte out to find her. She looked for me and said she was pregnant. She was pregnant with my kid.


    Is it yours?


    Song Zhen Hai avoided his gaze: Actually I am not really sure. That time wed been broke up for a month. She came back to find me. Its possible its yours too


    Song Zhen Hai hadnt finished his words, he was punched by Gu Dong Cheng. He was bleeding now!


    Chief Gu, Chief Gu. he noticed Gu Dong Chengs expression. He was terrified.


    Chief Gu, please dont act carelessly. Please calm down. Really.


    Song Zhen Hai said it and opened the door. He ran outside the car. He prepared to run away. He didnt know what will Gu Dong Cheng do to him


    But Gu Dong Cheng opened the door quickly. He got off and stopped him to run away. He dragged him back to the car.


    Song Zhen Hai couldnt stand still. His body was smashed to the car.


    He hadnt responded and Gu Dong Cheng just pulled his hair and pounded his head to the car.


    Sogn Zhen Hai felt so dizzy, his whole body was hurt: Chief Gu, Chief Gu, calm down. You need to calm down a bit. I beg you


    Really, dont you be too emotional. That year, I was innocent too. I also didnt know that you and Jiang Rou were together. Moreover, honestly its me that be together with her first. I really didnt know that she had you so how can you me me? Let me go, dont be too emotional


    Gu Dong Cheng just looked at him.


    Song Zhen Hais request was useless.


    Gu Dong Cheng still pulled his hair and pounded it to the car. This moment he couldnt do or say anything more. Gu Dong Cheng kept on pounding his head to the car.


    Song Zhen Hai was powerless. He felt that he was dying!


    This time two car stopped on the other side.


    One was Gu Dong Chengs men and the other one was Song Zhen Hais men.


    Looking at the situation, Gao Sheng rushed over and pulled Gu Dong Cheng away: Chief Gu, dont be too emotional. Its not worthy.


    At first Gu Dong Cheng didnt want to let him go so he kept on struggling, but slowly he calmed down.


    Song Zhen Hai was brought by his people away. Gu Dong Cheng then moved: You guys are not letting me go?h

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387</h4>


    Gao Sheng and several men let him go: Chief Gu, are you okay?


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt say anything and just got on his car. He drove away.


    This time it was raining.


    Gu Dong Cheng felt that he couldnt control his emotion, he felt it was unbearable. He couldnt breath.


    He didnt know how to let go of this pain and heartache, he wanted to find someone to talk to, yet he noticed that he had no one..


    Since his parents passed away, these years, only in front of Jiang Rou, he can be himself and felt happy. Yet now he just discovered that Jiang Rou is a liar.


    Even living together with Tian Mi, he always puts his mask on.


    He just regards her as Jiang Rous shadow, a substitute, at least in the beginning.


    So how can he tell her his true face.


    He always felt that he has enough power, but now he just realized that actually he is alone.


    These years, even though he had a lot of people around him, but all along he is alone.


    He drove around in the rainy day, he didnt know where should go. The time he stopped and he looked front. He recognized that house to be Tian Mis house.


    Like those nights every day, he will go to her house and just watched her from his car. Its his habit.


    Though he couldnt see Tina Mi, but he knew where is Tian Mis room. He will just sit down inside the car and looked at her room. Whenever he noticed that she was reading near the window, by looking at her, he felt so warm.


    He knows that should be because he is too lonely, that he could feel that way.


    This moment he smoked and looked at her room, yet today Tian Mi came hometer than usual. Now, her room was dark.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt drive away, he just kept on waiting and smoking.


    In the past, he wouldnt wait, he would just drive away.


    A car came toward the house. At least it stopped in front of Tian Mis house.


    He watched the front passengers seat door was opened. A woman got off.


    Today Tian Mi wore a trouser and t shoes. Tang Zi Chu noticed that she was wet and said: I will carry you on the piggy-back inside


    No need, I can go by myself. Tian Mi closed the door and moved closer toward him through the window: Go.


    Tang Zi Chu hugged her, he smiled: Im afraid that you will get wet.


    In this intimate act, Tian Mi didnt push him away but she just followed him to the house.


    Mother Tian opened the door. Because of the heavy rain, Tang Zi Chu was really wet. Mother Tian was worried that he will get sick so she asked him toe inside and waited.


    Ma, just boil him a bowl of ginger soup.


    Okay. Tian Mis mother poked her forehead. Father Tian said: What are you guys doing there, hurry up get in.


    They bothughed and then got inside.


    Even though the rain was so heavy, but Gu Dong Cheng could hear clearly Tian Mis happyughter.


    Everyone got inside. No one stood there in front of the entrance door but Gu Dong Cheng kept on looking and watching the ouse.


    He was thinking, by leaving him, Tian Mi can get her happiness?


    But she is his wife, he is her husband?


    What is Tang Zi Chu?


    He is nothing!


    He felt heartbreak, heartache. He clutched his heart.


    After several moments, he finally calmed down and drove away.


    This time he drove it quickly, he seemed to not really care if he could bump into other cars.


    At night, Song Ting Yu was working in his study room at house. Su Ran came over and served him a ss of milk. She knocked the door, and he said: Get in.


    Su Ran ced the ss in front of him: Remember to drink it. Dont be toote. Sleep early.


    You will sleep now?


    Em. Su Ran nodded.


    Come here first. Song Ting Yu waved at her.


    Su Ran came over and was hugged by him. She sat down on his thigh.


    She looked at him: What happened?


    Nothing, I am just looking at Jiang Rous suicide case.


    Su Ran looked at theputer: Have you found anything?


    I let Tang Zi Chu to investigate it. That day before she died, she looked for Song Zhen Hai


    Su Ran nodded; Jiang Rous death should connect with Song Zhen Hai, yet their both rtionships was covered well by Grandma and Grandpa. So only few people know about it. I heard that even polices couldnt find anything.


    I also found out that Jiang Rou died, for avoiding any matters to happen, Song Zhen Hai gave some money to her parents as hush money. Because her family was in trouble so they just took it. They know about their rtionship


    Su Ran shook her head: Jiang Rous parents also great parents. They could take the money even though their daughter was in that kind of situation. Why dont they think that Jiang Rous death should connect with Song Zhen Hai? They believe that their daughter willmit suicide? Shouldnt they be the one that trust their daughter?


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly and said nothing.


    Honestly, I am not really interested with the truth. But Song Zhen Hai two years ago, cooperated and helped Gu Dong Cheng. He forced our Song family. I will not let him have a good life. Two years ago he brought people to kick you and Wei Xi out from the house right?


    Su Ran nodded: Yes

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388</h4>


    Now with Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rous matter being exposed, her death should once again arouse polices attention right? Su Ran asked.


    But its not enough. Jiang Rous case happened years ago. Those in- charge had changed. Now not many people know about what happened that year so now its necessary for someone that knows about it toe out.


    Su Ran understood his meaning, she smiled: Online friends are good way to start. Just post something in the inte, very quickly someone will respond and corrte well. Anyway this matter is too hot. Everyone will pay attention. That time polices will be force to pay attention to this matter. Regarding Song Zhen Hais involvement in Jiang Rous murder, we should pass it to the police to investigate it


    Smart. Song Ting Yu clutched her delicate chin. He sticked his nose to hers then kissed her lips.


    Su Ran felt his hands moved downward slowly and undid her button. Her breath quicken, but she was afraid because now she is pregnant. That time she will be the one who gets the effect. Its better to just let him take a cold shower.


    She hurriedly pressed his chest: Okay, you need to stop now. Dont y around.


    Song Ting Yu looked dissatisfied: Now I couldnt touch you too?


    Su Ran smiled and pushed his hands away: Im afraid that you couldnt control yourself if you keep on touching me. In front of me, you dont have any control right.


    Song Ting Yu red at her little bump: How big is she now?


    Ive been pregnant for short time, what do you think how big she is now?


    Su Ran rearranged her clothes and stood up from his thigh. She took the ss of milk to his front: Drink the milk. Sleep early dont think too much.


    Song Ting Yu took her wrist: at this time, you tell me to not think too much?


    Su Ran looked at his pants and blushed. She pushed his hands away. She retreated for ensuring her safety: I will sleep first.


    She said it and ran away from the study room to the bedroom.


    She left Song Ting Yu, who started to count her pregnancy.


    Today Tian Mi wanted to go to one of dessert shop after she finished her work. She just drove to Wan Da za.


    She bought to tiramisu cake. She was happy and when she left, she passed a mens clothes shop. She remembered yesterday after she had dinner with Tang Zi Chu, it was raining heavily. At first they didnt have any umbre. Tang Zi Chu just took off his suit and covered both of their head, he used his suit as an umbre.


    His coat waspletely wet and crumpled, he couldnt wear it again.


    She got inside the mens clothes store.


    The sales immediately came forward and greeted her warmly: Miss, want kind of clothes do you want to buy?


    Tian Mi wasnt used to someone stands beside her when she bought something: let me look around first by myself.


    She picked a white shirt and chose a suit. Atst she found the one that is Tang Zi Chus size. She brought it up to look at it.


    Suddenly someone took it from her grip. She was surprised and turned her head.


    She looked that person was Gu Dong Cheng. He said: Your taste is great. But this seems not to be my size.


    Tian Mi said angrily: Arent you a shameless one? Who will buy a cloth for you?


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: I am your husband. If you dont buy it for me? Then who is it for? You want to publicly cuckold me?


    Tian Miughed coldly and snatched back the suit from his grip: Gu Dong Cheng, If you are not mean and shameless, I will have no rtion with you anymore!


    But now the fact is you are not yet divorced with me. You are still my woman. Gu Dong Chengs woman.


    Tian Mis body was stiffen.


    Looking at this condition, the sales worried that something will happen: Miss, do you still want the clothes?


    Tian Mi stuffed the suit on to the sales grip: Wrap it for me, and also that shirt, swipe my card!


    Okay. The sales took the card from her and folded the suit and the white shirt. She put it on the stic bag, swiped the card.


    Tian Mi just ignored Gu Dong Chengpletely and turned her body and left the shop.


    Gu Dong Cheng chased after her. He didnt afraid that anyone will look at them, he started to drag Tian Mis wrist.


    Tian Mi used her strength to be free from his grip. She looked at him angrily: Gu Dong Cheng, are you that idle? Dont you have anything to do? Why you always keep on appearing in front of me? Do you know that I feel disgusted every time I see you?!


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: What is it, so now you are together with Tang Zi Chu, you think every man is disgusting?


    No, only with you. Tian Mi screamed: Even though there is Tang Zi Chu, I still disgust you. Have you ever thought about your action? Why should you show up in front of me? Why dont you just go away!


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt mind her and just pulled her toward the elevator.


    Tian Mi finally could be free from his grip. She wanted to go out but the elevator door closed. She just stood there impatiently.


    She felt so ufortable to be with him in the elevator.


    The time the door opened, Tian Mi took her stic bag and wanted to run away quickly. She found her car and put her stic inside. She hadnt had time to get inside and Gu Dong Cheng just carried her.


    Help! Tian Mi kept on struggling: Help me!


    Theres only few people passed by. They wanted to help but they were afraid when they looked at Gu Dong Chengs gaze.


    I just have a fight with wife, why should you care?


    Im not his wife, he is a bastard. He is unrted to me! Tian Mi protested.


    You are not my wife? If not lets have a check.


    No one dared to stop him when he said it. They just regarded as a fight between husband and wife.


    Tian Mi was forced to leave with him. He put her inside his car.


    Very quickly he also got in the car. Tian Mi punched him: Gu Dong Cheng, you are a bastard. What do you want?

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389</h4>


    Actually often facing Gu Dong Cheng, Tian Mi feels so powerless.


    She didnt know what she needs to do for this man to let he go. How to make this man goes away from her sight. Because no matter what she does or she says, it seems unaffected him. He just does what he wants to do


    Tian Mi only wants to be free from him, but she didnt know what should she do.


    Gu Dong Cheng turned his head toward her and said nothing. He just drove away out from the parking lot.


    Tian Mi looked at window. She was worried. She took out her phone and at first she thought Gu Dong Cheng didnt mind her. But suddenly her phone was being snatched away. He threw her phone out.


    Tian Mi red at him: Gu Dong Cheng!


    Phone, I will buy a new one.


    Tian Mi bit her lips: Who wants you to!


    Atst Gu Dong Cheng stopped his car in front one of the restaurant. Tian Mi looked around and noticed it was the restaurant that they used to go. They frequently went there in the past.


    After their fight, she never came here again.


    Now whats the point for this man to take her here again?


    Gu Dong Cheng plucked out his car key: Apany me to have a dinner!


    Are you crazy! Theres a group of women who are willing to apany you to have a dinner, why should you take me!


    Gu Dong Cheng turned his head to her: Ive said it so may times, Im just interested at you.


    Gu Dong Cheng, you should be provoked by that thing right? You are irritated by Jiang Rous scandal right? Why should you look for me?


    Even Tian Mi was scolding him, he just dragged her inside the restaurant.


    He requested a private room and just pulled her inside. The waiter passed them the menu, Gu Dong Cheng put it in front of Tian Mi: What do you like to it, you can order.


    Tian Mi just threw the menu to Gu Dong Chengs face. This action let the waiter shocked. Yet Gu Dong Cheng was still calm and picked the menu and opened it: I still remember what do you like to it. Then I will help you to order it.


    Gu Dong Cheng ordered several dishes then a bottle of beer.


    The waiter reviewed the order then ran away. She was afraid that if she took too long, she would be in trouble.


    Tian Mi stood up but when she opened the door, she noticed the door was locked.


    She was so angry that sheughed and pointed at Gu Dong Cheng: What do you want? You want to joke around?


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt say anything, he just sat there calmly. Anyway, Tian Mi couldnt run away.


    Very quickly the waiter served up dishes in front of them. Of course Tian Mi didnt want to eat it, yet Gu Dong Cheng kept on picking and putting the food to her bowl. It made her bowl so full.


    You are so skinny. Eat more.


    Tian Mi just acted coldly: Gu Dong Cheng, look clearly. I am not Jiang Rou. She is dead for so many years, I am Tian Mi.


    I am not blind, I know you are Tian Mi. She said so many times and Gu Dong Cheng just said answered her that way.


    Gu Dong Cheng just ate his dishes, yet Tian Mi didnt even touch her chopsticks.


    No matter what she said, Gu Dong Cheng was still indifferent. Tian Mi was sozy to mind him.


    Gu Dong Cheng finished his food and poured two sses of wine. He passed one to her: Apany me to drink.


    Tian Mi just leant on the chair and looked at him coldly. She didnt move.


    Gu Dong Cheng raised it and drank by himself.


    After a while, he put down his ss and stood up. He pulled Tian Mi to stand up. Tian Mi pushed him away: Gu Dong Cheng, what are you doing?!


    Tian Mi Gu Dong Cheng pressed down her shoulder: I dont want to be alone anymore.


    Tian Mi startled andughed coldly: So?


    Come back to my side. Gu Dong Cheng looked at her eyes.


    Tian Mi immediately retorted: Dream on! Impossible!


    After you know that Jiang Rou is not someone that you think of so you are heartbroken right? But whats the connection with me? Why should Ie back to your side, why should I?


    What do you want? What do you want? I can give it all to you, as long as youe back to my side. As long as you leave Tang Zi Chu!


    I dont want anything. I just want you to leave me alone and far away. Dont show up in front of me and I will be so happy. Gu Dong Cheng, this life time you ruined a lot of me, you make me miserable? What is my fault? Because of my face, I need to ept your abnormal thinking?


    Now I dont want anything. I just want to live my life again, to start again. Gu Dong Cheng, if you have any conscience, then divorce me.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her: Divorce you so you can be together with Tang Zi Chu? Theres no me in your new life?


    Tian Mi didnt say anything.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her coldly: But I dont want to let you go, what should I do?


    You will get the judgement. Sooner orter you will be. I will wait for it, then I will be free of you!


    Free of me? Gu Dong Cheng pointed at himself: Then lets see if you have that kind of ability


    Gu Dong Cheng said it then the door was opened. The waiter served up the dessert. But she didnt expect to see that moment. She was startled.


    Tian Mi took the opportunity to push him away, she didnt take her bag and just ran way.


    She didnt stop because she was afraid that Gu Dong Cheng will chase after him. Finally she could get a taxi. But when she was about to get in, she was dragged.


    Gu Dong Cheng dragged her to his car and drove away.


    The time the car stopped, Tian Mi looked surrounding, there was no one. She felt panic: What are you doing by taking me here?


    Gu Dong Cheng was expressionless. He plucked out the key and closed the door. He extended his hand to clutch her neck. He forced her to get closer. Tian Mi tried hard to struggle, but he pressed her down to the chair again and kissed her.


    Gu Dong Cheng, let me go!


    Tian Mis legs were pressed by him, her both hands kept on punching him, but he didnt care. He didnt stop.

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390</h4>


    She kept on moving her head to right and left to avoid his kiss. One of his hand started to take off her clothes. She could hear the ss! sound. He tore off her clothes.


    Gu Dong Cheng..! Tian Mis eyes were full of tears. She was so afraid and red at him.


    Let me go! Gu Dong Cheng was still expressionless and lifted up his skirt. He used his knees to move her legs away.


    Atst moment, of course Tian Mi knew what would happened. She kept on scratching him that her nails were bloodied, yet it couldnt stop him.


    Gu Dong Cheng, no!


    Gu Dong Cheng lowered her head and looked at his eyes. Her face was panic and at loss. She felt pain.


    Gu Dong Cheng knew her feeling but he kept on going..


    That time Tian Mis eyes were full of hatred and discouragement, it was clearly shown on her eyes.


    All of it done, Tian Mis hair was in a mess. Her face was full of tears, her lips were swollen because she bit it.


    Gu Dong Cheng lowered his head and looked at her. He took a tissue to wipe her bloodied lips but she ruthless just moved it away.


    She put on her clothes and started to cry. She didnt wipe it off. She said: Gu Dong Cheng, this life time I will hate you forever!


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt say anything. He just smoked. His back and hands were full of Tian Mis sign of struggle.


    After she wore her clothes, she wanted to open the door but it was locked. She pped the cars window: Open the door.


    Gu Dong Cheng stopped her hand.


    Do you hear me open the door?


    Gu Dong Cheng stayed silent, Tian Mi said to him: Do you believe me that I will just kill myself in front of you?


    Gu Dong Cheng looked confusedly at her, then unlocked the door. She immediately opened the door and got off the car.


    Looking at her figure running madly. Gu Dong Cheng understood that if he chased after her now, she without doubt will bump herself to his car!


    He is too lonely. He just wants Tian Mi to stay by his side. Recently he really misses the time of their togetherness.


    He came to her to urge her to stay, but she is unwilling to stay.


    She goes to other man, in her eyes, theres no him anymore!


    He also doesnt want to do this toward her, but he couldnt control himself.


    The time Tian Mi went home, her parents were sitting down and watching TV.


    The melodrama movie, they were watching with fascination. The time they heard noise, mother Tian turned her head and looked at Tian MI: You are home, why dont you ask Xiao Tang toe in and sit down?


    Her parents thought she went out with Tang Zi Chu.


    Tian Mi didnt say anything and just went upstairs.


    For Tian Mis response, Tian Mis parents didnt really care. They watched their drama again.


    Tian Mi got inside her room and locked it. In the dark, she just sat down on the ground and hugged herself. She cried silently.


    After a while, she went to the bathroom and took off her clothes. She threw it away to the trash bin. She turned on the shower and wiped clean her body.


    She was at loss when she came out from the bathroom. Sheid down on the bed and covered herself with nket. She closed her eyes.


    The next morning, Mother Tian looked at the clock and said to Tian Mis father: Mi Mi, is not wake up yet?


    Today is Saturday. Our daughter loves to sleep, just let her be.


    But its almost twelve oclock. She hasnt have any breakfast, shouldnt she have lunch? Mother Tian frowned: Husband, call her. I will cook first.


    Father Tian put down the newspaper.


    He went upstairs and knocked on Tian Mis door: Mi Mi, you should wake up now. We will eat lunch soon


    Theres no sound inside.


    Mi Mi?


    Father Tian was helpless, he thought she slept so soundly.


    As a father, he shouldnt just dash inside her daughters room so he went downstairs and called Mother Tian. He came inside the kitchen and cooked.


    Mother Tian called her for several time but theres nothing happened. She tried to get inside but it was locked.


    Mi Mi, why should you lock the door if you are asleep?


    Mother Tian went downstairs and looked for the spare key to open the door.


    She came inside the room. The room was so dark. Mother Tian came forward and opened the curtain.


    Tian Mi covered her face and body under the nket.


    Mother Tian lifted up: You girl, what time is it? Its afternoon already, you should wake up. Hurry lets have lunch.


    Tian Mi rolled herself inside the nket and didnt say anything.


    This girl is addicted to sleep,zy girl!


    Mother Tian patted her shoulder: Okay, hurry up wake up. Lets have lunch. Later on you can sleep again.


    Tian Mi was still silent. Mother Tian noticed something fishy: Mi Mi, what happened?


    Tian Mi kept on facing backward from her, and said: I want to sleep again.


    Its veryte, its almost twelve oclock


    When Im hungry, I will wake up and eat. Her voice was hoarse. Mother Tian tried to feel her temperature by cing her hand on the forehead. But its good.


    Mi Mi a


    Ma, you just go outside first.


    Mother Tian knows that she always likes sleep. She said: I and your Papa will eat first. Dont sleep too long. I will some food for you. Later on remember to eat it.


    Em. Tian Mi responded and once again pulled up her nket.


    Mother Tian went downstair. Father Tian had finished cooking and put the dishes on the table. He untied his apron: Where is our daughter?


    She is still sleeping. She said that she wants to sleep more. She must be tired from working hard these days. She will eat when she is hungry.


    Father Tian just nodded and said nothing.


    After the lunch, Tian Mis parents had something to do. They left Tian Mis some food and went out.


    The time they returned around four oclock, they noticed the food was still there on the table.

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391</h4>


    Mother Tian frowned: This girl is not yet wake up.


    Father Tian was worried: Is she unwell?


    I checked her temperature before, its all normal Mother Tian also worried about her. I will go up and check on her.


    Mother Tian went upstairs. When she wanted to get inside and lift up her nket. Tian Mi just sat up on the bed. Her gaze was nk, her back was facing the door.


    Mother Tian couldnt look at her face.


    Youve slept for the whole day, are you okay?


    Im okay. I just want to sleep. Tian Mi finally left the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Your Papa helped you to bring the car home. Mother Tian said it and left the room. The time she was downstairs, she noticed Tang Zi Chu came over.


    Xiao Tang you are here.


    Auntie, I called Tian Mi several time but its unanswered so Ie to check on her.


    Tian Mi didnt answer it?


    Father Tian replied: Yes its off.


    Is there some problems with the phone. Lets ask her when shees down. This girl today stayed at home for the whole day. She just wasted her Saturday! Mother Tian shook her head and looked at Tang Zi Chu: Xiao Tang,ter on bring her out to stroll around. Dont let her stay at home. She should want more sleep. She had slept for the whole day.


    Ie to take her out. Tang Zi Chu smiled.


    Okay, thats good. Mother Tian said.


    During their chat, Tian Mi came down. The time she noticed Tang Zi Chu, she clenched both her hands.


    Mother Tian said: Mi Mi,e down quickly. Xiao Tang has waited for a long time. He will take you out to dine.


    Tian Mi took a deep breath: I dont want to go out.


    When she came down, Tang Zi Chu walked to her: What happened? Auntie said that youve been sleeping for the whole day, are you okay?


    Im okay.


    Supposedly she is onlyzy and just wants to sleep. Mother Tian shook her head.


    Tang Zi Chu said to her: Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen are back. Tonight they invite us out for dinner. Its their first dinner treat as a couple, shouldnt wee? Everyone tried to call you but your phone is off. Why did you turn off your phone?


    Tian Mi looked at his face: My phone was stolen by someone yesterday.


    Thenter on after dinner I will buy one for you.


    Lets go. Change your shoes.


    Tian Mi looked at her parents and nodded. She changed her shoes and followed Tang Zi Chu out of the house.


    They were thetest to arrive.


    Tian Mi sat down beside Su Ran. Su Ran pinched her hand lightly: Why did you turn off your phone for the whole day?


    Tian Mi said lowly: Yesterday my phone was stolen. I slept at home for the whole day.


    Su Ran smiled: I thought you are in trouble..


    Tian Mi was silent for a long time and replied: No


    Su Ran noticed something wrong with her. She was quieter today than usual. When she was about to ask her, Ding Chen already pulled Lin Cheng Huan to stand up. She pointed at him: Let me officially introduce for a while. The one that stands beside me is my fianc, Lin Cheng Huan.


    Being introduced that way made Lin Cheng Huanughed helplessly and raised his ss to have a toast.


    Ding Chen red at him: Nan Zhu, now its your time.


    What?


    Introduce me.


    Lin Cheng Huan said: Everyone knows you.


    But my status now is different. Ding Chen poked Lin Cheng Huans arm with her elbow.


    Okay okay okay Lin Cheng Huan was helpless and pointed at Ding Chen. He coughed and said to everyone: This is my fiancee, Ding Chen.


    Lu Zhan made fun of them: When will you get married?


    It depends on my fianc. Ding Chen meticulously showed her dainty and delicate girls attitude. She leaned on Lin Cheng Huans chest. Her face showed bashfulness.


    Everyoneughed.


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at Ding Chen and smiled.


    Ding Chen said: Even if we have no love, but Lin Cheng Huan as long as you dont treat me wrong. You are the most intimate person for me. I will give my all, without any reservation to make you the most important person in my life.


    Lin Cheng Huan pinched her cheek lightly: I will as soon as possible marry you.


    Didnt expect that Lin Cheng Huan will say that out. All the people were quiet and even Ding Chen was surprised.


    What happened?


    No, nothing.. Ding Chen shook her head and smiled sweetly.


    This night Tian Mi was silent. Su Ran knows her really well. In this situation, she should not let go the chance to tease Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen. But tonight she was silent.


    Su Ran frequently casted a nce to Tian Mi, who was beside her.


    Tian Mi turned her head and looked at her.


    Tian Mi, are you really okay?


    Tian Mi smiled; What could happen to me?


    Tonight you look really weird.


    Im okay, Im okay.


    Because Tang Zi Chu drank alcohol so Tang Zi Chu didnt drive, Tian Mi was the one that drove.


    On the way home, Tang Zi Chu smiled; Auntie said that you bought a cloth for me.


    Tian Mi was startled and remembered that she drove her fathers car to the za before. The clothes she bought for him was inside the car.


    Em.


    Why dont you give it to me? Do you n to give it to me as surprise?


    Tian Mi was silent for a while: My Ma had said it to you, how could it be a surprise?


    No. Tang Zi Chu waved his hand: I still feel it is a nice surprise. You unexpectedly can buy clothes for me. I am very happy. Tomorrow remember to give it to me to try it on. I believe in your taste, but Im afraid that you bought the wrong size.


    Tian Mi kept on unfocus. Tang Zi Chu noticed it that tonight she was silent.


    The whole day she didnt eat anything, yet during the dinner, she didnt eat much.


    She suddenly stopped the car and unbuckled her seatbelt: I will buy some medicine first.


    She had slept for the whole day and just went out for the gathering. Unexpectedly she forgot about the medicine.


    Its already twenty four hours, she didnt know whether it was toote.


    She knew that after that, the medicine should take before twenty hours!

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4>


    If she didnt look at the pharmacy on the roadside, she supposedly will forget about it!


    After she bought oral contraceptive in the twenty four hours drug store. She paid it. When she was about to leave, she looked that Tang Zi Chu came over. She just took any other drug and put the oral contraceptive inside her bag.


    Tang Zi Chu pushed the door and looked a medicine on the cashier: You are unwell?


    Em. Tian Mi nodded: so I dont have any appetite.


    I just wondered why you dont eat anything. Tang Zi Chu took the medicine and asked: If our stomach is unwell, is this one good?


    The sales assistant knew what kind of medicine Tian Mi bought before. She was startled but came over to take another box: This is one is better.


    Then just this one. Tang Zi Chu took out his wallet and went to the convenience store. He let Tian Mis hand and said: Wait for me for a while.


    After a while, he came out. He brought out a cup of warm water: Come here, eat this medicine. Later on you will be better.


    Tian Mi looked at the sses. She was teary. She bit her lips and took the ss. Tang Zi Chu took three tablets and put it on her palm: eat it.


    Em.


    Tang Zi Chus car stopped in front of Tian Mis house. Itste. Of course he wouldnt let her send him off. Its too dangerous for her.


    He couldnt drive because he was drunk so he nned to take taxi home from Tian Mis house.


    He sent her to the front of her house and looked that she took out her key. Tang Zi Chu told her: Eat the medicine and sleep. I wille again tomorrow to see you.


    Donte again. Im okay. You just go to work. You need to hurry up and finish Gu Dong Cheng. I am waiting for it


    Tang Zi Chu stroked her hair: I will. I am waiting for you to divorce him. I am waiting to be together with you. I want to give you status as girlfriend, fiancee, or perhaps wife..


    Tian Mi lowered down her face: I havent thought about the future.


    Tang Zi Chu said hurriedly: Im sorry. I am too rushing it.


    Tian Mi shook her head and said: I am not angry. But Tang Zi Chu, do you think that I deserve you?


    Looking at her now let Tang Zi Chu felt heartache. He took her hand and put it on his hollow of the palm: Stupid girl, what makes you think that you dont deserve me? Your all experiences, what is the rtion with you?


    In the future no need to think about those thing, okay? Tang Zi Chu asked cautiously, he was afraid that Tian Mi will not agree to him.


    Tian Mi looked at him and nodded: Itste. Go home first. Be safe.


    I will not drive home. I will take taxi home.


    Okay. Tian Mi got inside the house: Goodnight.


    Because Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rous photos were exposed and also involved Gu Dong Cheng, it was thought as a melodrama.


    People were also talking about Jiang Rous suicide, they started to analyze it. Atst they conclude that Jiang Rous death wouldnt be so simple, it should be nned or premeditated. It shouldnt be like the polices conclusion.


    Because they thought based on Jiang Rous personality that year, she wouldnt easilymit suicide.


    She didnt have any reason to kill herself.


    She loves many, she loves herself the most. It could be said that she never loves both of those men. Why should shemit suicide for them?


    That time everyone thought that she killed herself because she loves Gu Dong Cheng too much. She thought that Gu Dong Cheng doesnt want her anymore so she couldnt think clear and chose to jump to the river.


    But now everyone is clear that she doesnt love Gu Dong Cheng. She be together with him for her own benefit.


    How can this selfish woman choose tomit suicide, this conclusion, is too absurd.


    This inte user posted online about her view and immediately it became a trending topic.


    It created polices to pay attention and couldnt help but to reinvestigate this case.


    Also atst it let the police to find that Song Zhen Hai greatly involved in this case. Now he be the prime suspect and brought in to the police station.


    Song Zhen Hai was investigated about that year.


    So turns out because Jiang Rou thought that Gu Dong Cheng abandoned her, she also didnt want to lose everything so she looked for Song Zhen Hai. She said that she was pregnant with his kid so she wanted him to take responsibility for her, if not she would announce to public about their rtionship.


    Song Zhen Hai at first gave her money to abort, but Jiang Rou regarded her pregnancy as her trump card. She was unwilling to abort it.


    That time, they were chatting near theke side. Then they had a great fight. Jiang Rou was so emotional. Song Zhen Hai couldnt control his emotion and just pushed her into the river.


    At first when Jiang Rou screamed for help, Song Zhen Hai wanted to help her but he noticed that this woman was so greedy. Didnt know what would she do if he help her. So he thought that its good that she fell to theke and die. At least he didnt need to face this woman again.


    So Song Zhen Hai just stood there on theke side and watched her drown and died.


    They just came out form the doctor room. Su Ran felt so embarrassed when she remembered Song Ting Yus words to the doctor.


    Song Ting Yu, please next time can you try to save your face?


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrow: You think I am shameless? I just discussed with her. This is amon physiology of man. As a doctor, how can she not understand it?


    Moreover, now I finally hold it until you reach trimester. You think I still want to hold it?


    The doctor said it that you need to control yourself, if not because of youst night Su Ran said it and her face was blushed. She looked around and said: how can I be here now?


    Her pregnancy just reached three month. Last night this man urged her to act recklessly. Finally after the first time, he was still dissatisfied and asked for the second one.

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393</h4>


    Song Ting Yu recalled himselfst night to be so fierce, he felt somewhat embarrassed. Then Su Ran was ufortable and let him to feel scared.


    He coughed several time: I will try my best to control it.


    He held her hand: But the doctor also said to let you not to have excessive stress. After three months we can have our normal husband-wife rtionships. Dont you be too nervous every time I touch you. Do you know that every time you show me your expression of afraid to die I feel that I am viting you?


    Su Ran:


    He is the one that is brutal, how can now he put all the mes on her?


    During their chat, Song Ting Yu suddenly noticed Su Ran was silent. Her eyes were fixed on a corner.


    He took a look at that corner and didnt see anything: What happened?


    Su Ran regained herself and she just chased after that person. She didnt exin to him. Finally she arrived to an examination room, the door was closed. She looked around and determined that person was inside.


    Song Ting Yu followed her and looked at the que: Why are youing here?


    Before I saw Tian Mi.


    Song Ting Yu pointed at the close door: You saw Tian Mi? This is department of gynecology and obestetrics.


    In the past Song Ting Yu had apanied her toe here.


    Tian Mi is pregnant?


    Su Ran shook her head: Im not really sure, but I think that recently she is not in a good situation. Every time I asked her whether she is okay, she wasnt willing to say anything.


    Su Ran thought that in a while Tian Mi wille out, its inconvenient for Song Ting Yu to stand there. She nned to interrogate her.


    You just go first to the parking area, I will wait for her here.


    Okay. Song Ting Yu said: If theres something happened, call me.


    Song Ting Yu left and Su Ran sat down on the chair in front of the room to wait for her. After a moment, the door was opened. Tian Mi and the doctor came outside.


    Tian Mis face was so paled. When she noticed Su Ran, her face became even paler.


    Tian Mi.


    The nurse reminded her: Lets go. The doctor is waiting for you.


    Tian Mi nodded and followed the nurse to the doctors office. Su Ran also apanied her. She held her hands. This moment they didnt say anything until they arrived in doctors office.


    They were watching the doctor flipping the examination result. Su Ran felt that Tian Mis palm was sweating.


    She waspletely worried and nervous.


    The doctor read it and raised her head. She looked at Tian Mi: Congrattion, Ms Tian. You are pregnant. Now the fetus is around four weeks.


    The doctor hadnt finished her words and Tian Mis body started to tremble and she fainted.


    Su Ran called her: Tian Mi!


    The doctor didnt expect that this will happen. Looking at this, she hurriedly came to support her to sit down on the chair and instructed the nurse to go outside and called other people.


    Atst Tian Mi was sent to the sick room. Su Ran also called Song Ting Yu over. Because she wasnt sure what happened to Tian Mi so they didnt contact Tang Zi Chu or Tian Mis parents.


    The doctor was helping to check Tian Mis body. After she was done, Su Ran went to her: Doctor, what happened to my friend?


    The doctor sighed and shook her head: She is not healthy. She is undernutrition, how can this be? I want to inform her about this, yet I didnt expect that she will faint so soon


    You guys need to take a good care of her. You couldnt let this continue


    Thank you, Doctor. We will do it.


    After the doctor left, Su Ran looked at ty: Please help me to buy something to eat. Remember, dont tell Tang Zi Chu first, I dont think this is simple thing.


    Okay, I got it.


    Song Ting Yu took his carkey and left the sick room.


    Su Ran boiled a water and waited on the side.


    Tian Mi was awake, the first time she opened her eyes, she looked at Su Ran.


    Su Ran helped her to sit up: How are you? Are you better now? Do you need me to call the doctor?


    No need. Im okay. Tian Mi shook her head and her face was still white.


    Su Ran sat down on the chair and watched her. She cautiously asked: The kid, whose is it?


    Gu Dong Cheng. The thing had been discovered, Tian Mi thought its useless to hide it.


    This was not a surprising answer. Su Ran could guess it from Tian Mis response.


    What happened, Tian Mi? Can you tell me?


    Tian Mi looked at her and told what happenedst month in a simple way.


    I slept for a day. That night I also went dinner with you. On the way home, we passed by the pharmacy. I just remembered that I forgot to take the contraceptive. I hurriedly came inside and took it, but I still get pregnant.


    Su Ran clutched Tian Mis hand tightly and felt so sad for her.


    She didnt expect that this period of time with Tian Mis strange behavior, she couldnt recognize something bad happened to her.


    Tian Mi, this kid.


    This kid of course I want to abort it.


    Tian Mi covered her face and tried to control herself. When she put down her hand, Su Ran noticed her eyes were really red.


    Ran Ran, this matter please dont tell my Pa Ma, also Tang Zi Chu.


    Su Ran understood her consideration, she didnt want to let her parents and Tang Zi Chu to be worried. If today Su Ran didnt bump into her, how would she be able to bear all of this thing?


    After a while, Song Ting Yu returned with take-away food. Its a hot soup.


    Su Ran knew that now Tian Mi had no appetite, but the doctor had said that Tian Mis condition was not really good. Its better to let her to drink a soup.


    She took the bowl and passed it to Tian Mi: Drink the soup.


    Tian Mi didnt take it. She thought that only Su Ran knew about her condition, she didnt expect Song Ting Yu to be here too.


    He will not say anything. Dont worry.


    Tian Mi nodded and finally drank the soup calmly.


    Su Ran stood up and said to Song Ting Yu: You can go home first. I will stay here and apany her first.


    Okay, I will go. Later at night I wille and pick you up.


    Em.


    When Tian Mis emotion was calm, she immediately wanted to the doctors office. She should want to discuss about the abortion matter.


    The doctor was quite surprised about it: Why? Why dont you want this kid? Ms Tian, I noticed that you also had abortion before right? Moreover the kid before was bigger than this, you used the inducebor surgery to abort it?

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394</h4>


    Yes.


    No wonder. The doctor said: Doing that surgery is also damaging to the mothers health. Your womb now is really thin, are you sure you want to do the surgery? If you do it one more time, Im afraid that it will affect your future pregnancy and giving birth process. Its a definite thing. I couldnt guarantee your future condition.


    Tian Mis body stiffen, Su Ran wanted to tell her to calm down. Yet she already said: Yes, I want to abort this kid.


    Gu Dong Cheng, that man, she chooses to rather die then give birth of his kid!


    The doctor sighed: Ms Tian, your body is your own. I am as a doctor, can only advise you. Since you insist, then I cannot do anything. If you earlier n to not having kid, you should take of precautious act. But I am not really sure what happened to you so I dont have right to conclude anything. Since you want a surgery, then just do it. But I advise you to do itter when you are better. After all, this fetus is still a month. You still have time. Dont worry and rush it. Wait for awhile. You need to take responsibility for your own health.


    Okay, we will wait.


    This time, Su Ran didnt give any chance for Tian Mi to answer or protest. She just answered for her.


    Ran Ran


    Su Ran shook her head toward Tian Mi and said to the doctor: She will try to get better first. Then she will do the surgery. Sorry to trouble you, doctor.


    Its okay. If you dont have anything else or problems, then Ms Tian also can be discharged. The doctor instructed: Go home and remember to maintain your health.


    Okay.


    Su Ran answered and held Tian Mis hand to leave the hospital.


    I want to immediately abort this kid. Tian Mi stood at the corridor, she was unwilling to leave.


    Su Ran frowned: Are you crazy? I know that you are sad. Gu Dong Cheng does so many things to you. I know your temper you wouldnt want to leave him a kid. I am not asking you to, but did you hear what the doctor said? Two years ago you had abortion, it created damage to your body. Now the doctor is asking you to do itter, she didnt refuse you. Its just for your own good. If you rush it and insist on it, then in the future you really will not have a kid anymore.


    Even I couldnt give birth anymore, I will not give birth to his kid.


    I understand. Su Ran clutched her hand and looked at her face: But you need to care about your own health. Its just for a while. Just wait.


    After Su Rans urge and advise, Tian Mi finally calmed down and nodded: Dont tell anyone else about this.


    Dont worry I know what should I do.


    What about Tang Zi Chu. You also n to hide for him?


    Tian Mi raised her head and looked at Su Ran : Ran Ran, if its you, what will you do?


    Su Ran pursed her lips. If its her, supposedly she will be like Tian Mi, she will also choose to hide it


    Now Im really confused about what should I do, how should I face him.


    Its not your mistake.


    Tian Miughed bitterly: So what?


    Now lets not think about this. Lets slow down Su Ran held her both hands: Lets take a good care of your health, then abort this kid.


    This matter shouldnt be heard by Gu Dong Cheng. Su Ran didnt want two years agos moment happened again.


    Gu Dong Cheng thought that they killed his kid so he attacked them ruthlessly.


    Gu Dong Cheng really craves for a kid.


    If he knows that Tian Mi is pregnant, he will find a way to let Tian Mie back to her side. He will use all methods to force her to give birth of the kid.


    Its the most fearful and terrifying thing for Tian Mi.


    Because Tian Mi drove car to the hospital and Song Ting Yu also went back first, so Su Ran drove her car and sent her home.


    On the way home, Tian Mi got a call from Tang Zi Chu. He asked her out for dinner and said that he found a new restaurant. He wanted to take her out.


    She didnt wait for his answer and just cut him off: No need, I dont want to eat anything. You can go..


    Tian Mi..


    If theres nothing else then I will hang up first.


    Tian Mi said it and hung up. She threw her phone back to the bag.


    Su Ran was driving her car and pursed her lips: Tian Mi, recently do you always avoid to meet him?


    Looking at their conversation before, it seemed to happen so many times


    Previously in working studio, she also noticed that several time she hung up on Tang Zi Chus call. That time she didnt know what happened to Tian Mi, she thought they were in fight.


    I dont know how should I face him. Tian Mi sighed.


    After Tian Mi hung up, Tang Zi Chu just stared nkly at his phone. Actually he had noticed that recently Tian Mi kept on avoiding him.


    He had looked for countless excuse to want to meet her but she reject him without any doubt.


    Song Ting Yu came back to thepany and noticed Tang Zi Chu, was at loss a the corridor. He didnt even sense Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu came over to him and patted his shoulder: What are you thinking of?


    Tang Zi Chu said: Chief Song, is it hard to guess what is inside a womans heart?


    Song Ting Yu nodded: A bit.


    All the woman is like that? Su Ran also?


    Song Ting Yu looked at him: I just have a woman.


    I know.


    Tang Zi Chu was silent for a while and said: Chief Song, tonight let me get off work early.


    Of course Song Ting Yu knew what he will do.


    Tian Mis matter should be decided by herself whether she wanted to share it to him or not. Song Ting Yu felt that he is not qualified to choose for her.


    Tang Zi Chu and her matter should depend on destiny.


    If Tang Zi Chu really loves Tian Mi, then he will give up anything easily. All that happened to her will let him feel heartbroken and angry, but it will not end up with other things.


    If Tang Zi Chu hesitated, then it showed that he doesnt love her sincerely. They shouldnt be together because its too serious. She needs someone that cares for her and shows tolerance. If Tang Zi Chu is not that person, then Tian Mi doesnt need to be together with him.


    Chief Song, why are you looking at me?


    You really love Tian Mi?

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395</h4>


    Tang Zi Chu didnt expect that Song Ting Yu will ask that kind of question, he was startled by it and nodded: Really.


    No matter what happened you will love her?


    Of course. Tang Zi Chu distinctly felt something was wrong. Its weird that Song Ting Yu can say something like that to her. Moreover, now Tian Mis attitudes and responses toward him were strange. It let him be curious: Chief Song, do you know anything?


    Song Ting Yu didnt continue: I give you a half day off. You can do whatever you want to do.


    Thank you, Chief Song.


    Tang Zi Chu said it and left quickly. He went back to tidy up his staff and took his car key to go.


    Today was not weekend. Tian Mi should be in dancing studio.


    These days she always said short sentences and she will find a way to hung up.


    Tang Zi Chu wanted to personally find her and ask whether Gu Dong Cheng is ckmailing her?


    So she will hide and avoid him because she is afraid that he will be hurt?!


    In the past, he had said that he is not afraid of him, yet he doesnt want Tian Mi to feel difficult. He knows that Gu Dong Cheng is an abnormal so he agrees to reduce their meeting frequency.


    That time they were still in good rtionship that they called each other and chatted. She was happy. But this period of time she was not.


    Tang Zi Chu should know the reason behind this.


    He wanted to know as he couldnt ept that Tian Mi was hiding from him.


    For preventing Tian Mi to hide from him, so this time he didnt tell her that he was looking for her. He just drove straight to her office.


    Yet when he was there, everyone said that she didnte work today.


    Su Ran this time went to have a pregnancy check-up. Then wheres Tian Mi? Whats she doing?


    Tang Zi Chu was worried that she was unwell so he drove to her house.


    After retiring, both Tian Mis parents felt so bored so two weeks ago, they already went abroad to travel. This time they will travel for a month. Before they went away, they asked Tang Zi Chu to visit Tian Mi frequently.


    Theres no one in the house. Tang Zi Chu was worried about her condition, worried that theres no one to take care of her.


    This time he arrived at the house, he met Su Ran.


    Su Ran looked at Tang Zi Chu and said confusedly: Zi Chu, why are you here?


    Ie to see her. Why are you guys together? He remembered that Su Ran supposed to have a pregnancy check up. Song Ting Yu also asked for a half day off for apanying her.


    After the check up. I asked Tian Mi out to stroll around. Su Ran just looked for a convenient excuse.


    Tang Zi Chu nodded. Tian Mi didnt say anything and didnt even look at him.


    He felt something wrong with her.


    This time Su Ran said: Then I will go first.


    Ran Ran. Tian Mi called her. Now she didnt to face Tang Zi Chu.


    Su Ran knew her meaning but sometimes they should solve it. Its not a good way or solution for Tian Mi to keep on avoiding him..


    Moreover, Tang Zi Chu felt something was off that he came to look for her.


    The more she avoided him, then Tang Zi Chu will feel strange about it!


    Su Ran took a taxi home.


    Tang Zi Chu came over and stopped in front of her: Recently you are avoiding me?


    No.


    Dont lie to me. I know everything. You are avoiding me, is it because of Gu Dong Cheng? What did he say? We can meet rarely because I dont want to make things difficult for you. But could you not hang up my call? Tang Zi Chu asked cautiously.


    Is there anything more? If theres nothing.


    She hadnt finished it and Tang Zi Chu just cut her off: Look at you, I even havent say anything more than two sentences, and you are rushing to kick me out, is it not the act of avoiding me?


    He said it then extended his hand to feel her temperature: You are not looking good, are you okay? Have you eaten something? Lets get in, let me cook noddle for you?


    This time Tang Zi Chu didnt give her any chance to protest. He took the key from her and opened the door. He just got inside.


    Tian Mi got in. He already changed his shoes and got in the kitchen: Sit down first. I will cook quickly.


    Tian Mi didnt sit down on the sofa. She just stood in front of the kitchen door and watched him.


    Theres still dumplings inside the refrigerator? What do you want noodle or dumpling? Tang Zi Chu asked.


    Dumplings.


    Okay, I will boil it. Tang Zi Chu smiled.


    Do you want anything else? Tang Zi Chu asked again.


    Tian Mi stood there and shook her head: Its enough.


    Then just wait for me outside. Sit down. It will be done soon.


    Em.


    Tian Mi was just about to turn her body and yet she suddenly heard a sound. She noticed that the knife fell down to the ground. His finger was bleeding.


    How can you be so careless? Tian Mi was busy and got inside. She checked his fingers.


    When she wanted to go and take a medicine box, she didnt expect Tang Zi Chu to hug her.


    She was startled: What are you doing?


    Tian Mi, you are worrying about me, right.


    You still talk of this in this time. She pushed him and held his hand out of the kitchen to the living room: Sit down here first, wait for me.


    She said it and looked for her mothers medicine kit. She thought that Tang Zi Chu also is not an expert in kitchen. Yet during her parents travel, from time to time he alwayses to cook for even its only simple noodle or dumpling. He used Baidu to search about the recipe.


    She rubbed her nose and finally found the first aid kit. She noticed theres no band-aid.


    At first she wanted to buy but suddenly she remembered she had several band-aids in her bag.


    She thought about it and came to the living room. She found her bag and threw all of things outof her bag.


    When she found it, she raised her head.


    Tang Zi Chu took her check-up result from the doctor this morning and looked at it.


    Tang Zi Chu was stiffen and looked at her. He asked: You are pregnant?

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396</h4>


    Tian Mi gripped the band-aid tightly on her palm and didnt say anything.


    Suddenly he remembered Song Ting Yus questions in the office before. He asked him whether he really love Tian Mi that no matter what happened all along he will stay by her side.


    That time he felt that Song Ting Yu was strange that he asked that questions without any cause, yet suddenly he understands it.


    Song Ting Yu should meet Tian Mi when he apanied Su Ran to have a pregnancy check- up. They found out that Tian Mi was checking her health too. Supposedly Tian Mi asked them to keep it as a secret!


    This moment Tang Zi Chus eyes showed a clear feeling of heartbroken. He extended his hand and clutched Tian Mis wrist. His blood seeped to Tian Mis skin.


    The kid, is it Gu Dong Cheng? What did he do to you? Why should you hide it from me? Why do you keep it to yourself?


    Why dont you think that perhaps I reconcile with him, so I am pregnant now?


    I understand you.


    Tang Zi Chus words made Tian Mi to utterly defeated. Her tears started to fall down.


    Tang Zi Chu looked at him: These days you purposely avoided me, just because of this? You said that you dont deserve me, because of this?


    Tian Mi cried and her shoulder trembled. She lowered her head and cried.


    Tang Zi Chu let her wrist go and suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Tian Mi had a bad premonition and stood up hurriedly to block him: Where are you going?


    I want to kill Gu Dong Cheng. Kill him so he will not appear in front of you, so he will not hurt and harm you again.


    His voice was full of rage. He said it and passed by her. He went toward the door.


    No, Tang Zi Chu! Tian Mi chased after him and hugged him from the back: Dont act carelessly. I beg you. For me, its not worthy


    Why is it not worthy?! Tang Zi Chu screamed: For you, whatever I do for you is worthy. Worthy or not is ording to me, its not you!


    I know, I know. I beg you to not go. Dont go


    Tian Mi hugged him tightly and didnt want to let go.


    Tian Mi, dont cry.


    Tang Zi Chu wiped her tears and Tian Mi grasped his both hands: Now youe to find him to tell him that I am pregnant? I dont want him to know, I want to abort this kid. If he knows about my pregnancy, he would definitely let me give birth to his kid. I rather die than giving birth to his kid!


    Tian Mi said it and Tang Zi Chu started to freeze: I know about this thing, and you just let me to sit down and watch?


    I dont want to be rted with him..


    So dont you go..


    But this man, Gu Dong Cheng, he will keep looking for you.


    So I am waiting for his judgement. Now I dont want to find him. Zi Chu, you need to promise me


    Tang Zi Chu was silent and hugged her.


    Tian Mi didnt push him away.


    You also need to promise me to not just keep all the things inside yourselves. I am by your sdie. You dont need to bear it by yourselves, tell me everything, okay?


    Tian Mi was choking and nodded: Okay.


    They both started to calm down. She remembered the scar on his finger. She held his hand and took him back to the sofa. She helped him to treat it and stick the band-aid.


    Tang Zi Chu didnt say anything. He got inside the kitchen and boiled the dumplings. He served it out: Eat it. Dont you starve yourselves.


    Tian Mi obeyed him and started to eat.


    They both on being silent. After Tian Mi was done, Tang Zi Chu went inside the kitchen to wash the dishes. The time he came out, she was asleep on the sofa.


    Probably because she was worried about her pregnancy, she rarely had a good sleep.


    Tang Zi Chu bent his waist and carried her cautiously upstairs to her room. He ced her on the bed and covered her up with the nket.


    The time Tian Mi was half-awake, she held his hand and said to him: Dont you look for him.


    Him. of course it meant Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng ced her hand on the bed: I will not go.


    Hearing his words, Tian Mi finally relieved and slept soundly again.


    Tang Zi Chu watched her on the side and took his phone and left the room. He went downstairs and dialed Su Rans number.


    Su Ran answered his call: Zi Chu, now are you at Tian Mis house?


    Im still here.


    Su Ran, let me ask you a question. Today during check-up, whats doctors diagnosis about Tian Mis condition?


    Su Ran was startled. It seemed that Tang Zi Chu had discovered it.


    She told him everything.


    The doctor advised her to not abort the kid in this moment. Wait until she gets better, then they will do they surgery. But she was unwilling, I urged her so she agreed to it. If thats the time, please urge her to think about her health. I dont want her to be ignore her own health.


    I got it. Tang Zi Chu hung up.


    Su Ran heard he hung up, suddenly she felt worried.


    Song Ting Yu noticed her expression: What is it? Why are your face be pale after the call?


    Zi Chu knows about Tian Mis matter, he called me to ask about Tian Mis condition


    What did he say before?


    He didnt say anything, he is very calm. Su Ran frowned: But he is too calm that I feel something wrong. Will he look for Gu Dong Cheng?


    Hearing her question, Song Ting Yu frowned too.


    If he looks for Gu Dong Cheng, theres should be problem.


    Dont worry. I will let people to watch him. Song Ting Yu lowered his voice: Is he still in Tian Mis house?


    I dont know.


    After Tang Zi Chu hung up, he sat down on the sofa and smoked. Then he stood up and looked at the result on the coffee table.


    He took his coat and left with his car.

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397</h4>


    He drove his car to Songpanys basement. He looked around and noticed Gu Dong Chengs car.


    He hadnt left thepany.


    Tang Zi Chus car hid behind the car and he waited for him. He used his rear-viewed mirror to watch his car.


    Tian Mi didnt allow him to find Gu Dong Cheng because she was afraid that he will act careless.


    Yet how can he ept this?


    All the things Gu Dong Cheng did to Tian Mi, its too easy to just kill him.


    But he didnt want to let this go.


    How can this shameless man, Gu Dong Cheng, live in this world?


    If he doesnt kill him, he will keep on torturing Tian Mi!


    This moment he was holding a fruit knife from Tian Mis house. Later on when Gu Dong Cheng passed by, he will just kill him.


    Tang Zi Chu was standing behind Gu Dong Chengs car and waited for him.


    Now itste night. Even though Gu Dong Cheng worked over time, but he shoulde home soon. He wille out soon!


    Tang Zi Chu held his breath and waited. Suddenly his fruit knife was seized by someone. He instinctively tried to struggle, but the fruit knife grazed that snatchers man.


    Tang Zi Chu recognized the man in front of him: Chief Song!


    Song Ting Yu covered his injured palm and looked at him: What are you doing here?


    I.


    You are waiting for him and you want to kill him?


    Gu Dong Cheng is unworthy to live in this world.


    Song Ting Yu said coldly: But it also not your turn to use this way to finish his life. Is his life worthy to exchange with your life? Put the knife down and leave with me.


    Tang Zi Chu just stood there and unmoved.


    Song Ting Yu turned his head to see him: Why is it? You are not willing? You are not epting it?


    Gu Dong Cheng should die tonight!


    You think that using a fruit knife you can kill her? Follow me out!


    Tang Zi Chu was still unwilling to move. Song Ting Yu looked to the side. Suddenly two men appeared and took the knife from his grip by force. Then they forcefully stuff him inside the car.


    Chief Song, dont mind me.! Tang Zi Chu didnt want to leave. He didnt want to give up halfway.


    The bodyguards passed a handkerchief to Song Ting Yu. Hearing Tang Zi Chus words, Song Ting Yu raised his head and looked at him: Tian MI is waiting for you at home.


    Tang Zi Chu was stiffen: She knows that I look for Gu Dong Cheng?


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    Finally Tang Zi Chu didnt struggle again. Very quickly the car stopped in front of Tian Mis house. Song Ting Yu got off the car. He pulled Tang Zi Chu out and pressed the bell.


    Su Ran opened the door. In a nce, she noticed Song Ting Yus palm was bloodied.


    Why are your hand hurt?


    Its okay.Song Ting Yu smiled at her.


    Su Ran asked one of the bodyguard to help buy some medicines back. She pulled him inside and treated.


    The wound was quite deep and she could see the flesh.


    Tang Zi Chu followed them and noticed Tian Mi was sitting down on the sofa. He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Tian Mi watched him for a while. Her eyes were swollen and red. Suddenly she stood up and moved closer to him. She pped him once.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran were surprised. They looked at them.


    Tian Mi stood in front of him: You promised me to not look fo Gu Dong Cheng.


    Tang Zi Chu kept on being silent.


    He promised her, but he really didnt want her to be hurt anymore.


    Finishing him, then its all will be done. Tian Mis life can be peaceful again.


    Tian Mi clutched his cor and looked at his eyes: Speak out. Why dont you say anything?


    Tang Zi Chu finally said: What should I say?


    You said that you will not act carelessly, you will not find Gu Dong Cheng!


    Tang Zi Chu was silent.


    Tian Mi red at hiM: You still want to find him? Is it meant that if they didnt find you, you will act carelessly?


    I dont think that is careless!


    Tang Zi Chu! Tian Mi yelled: Have you ever think that if you kill Gu Dong Cheng, then what about me? Do you want me to have guilt toward you forever?


    Tang Zi Chu didnt think about it: Tian Mi


    Tian Mi wiped her tears and let go: If you act recklessly anymore, I will not mind you anymore. If you do anything carelessly, then it means that you are forcing me to return my life to you!


    Tian Mis words intimidated Tang Zi Chu. After a while, he said: Sorry, I will not do it again!


    Tian Mi didnt say anything and just nodded.


    Su Ran was treating Song Ting Yus wound. She looked eyes to eyes to him and smiled. Tang Zi Chu promises to not act carelessly, they can relieve for now.


    Actually Song Ting Yu could understand Tang Zi Chus thought and method because in the beginning he felt the same thing when Gu Dong Cheng tried humiliate Su Ran. He also wanted to kill him.


    That time if Su Ran didnt appear on time, he will kill him definitely.


    After all that time he felt heartbreak for her.


    Tang Zi Chu also isnt someone that is emotional. But what happened to Tian Mi was unbearable for him so he had that kind of thought


    If Song Ting Yu arrived there toote, supposedly something bad will happen.


    Su Ran was done with treating Song Ting Yu, she stood up: Tian Mi, Zi Chu, we both will go back first. Wei Xi is alone at home. I am afraid that he will wake up. Zi Chu, listen to Tian Mi. Dont find Gu Dong Cheng again.


    Em.


    Tang Zi Chu nodded.


    Su Ran held Song Ting Yus arm and left. Before they left, Song Ting Yu asked one of the bodyguard to leave and watch Tang Zi Chu. He asked him to call him if something happened.


    Because Song Ting Yus palm was injured so Su Ran was the one that drove: Tang Zi Chu shouldnt look again for Gu Dong Cheng.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4>


    Its very hard to say. If he is illogical, he can go.


    Then what should we do? Su Ran frowned. How can he finish Gu Dong Cheng with just a knife?


    Its okay, I already let someone to watch him. They will let us now if something happened. Tian Mi should be able to persuade him.


    Tian Mi nodded: In the past you also had thought to kill him right like Tang Zi Chu?


    Yes, that time I felt the same as him. I just thought by killing him, its all will be solved.. Song Ting Yu said it, but when I calmed down, I think that killing him is to easy for him.


    He should try the torments he had given us, he should feel the pain


    Su Ran was silent for a while: Grandmas case how is it? Is there any progress? She knew that recently Song Ting Yu tried to investigate his grandmas case.


    Theres no progress. We couldnt find an evidence whether Gu Dong Cheng came or not. That year Grandma stayed at the most top level. The CCTV was purposely ruined by everyone. Supposedly after Gu Dong Cheng did something, he asked everyone to destroy the evidence so we couldnt find any.


    What about the young nurse that year? Su Ran remembered that at the most beginning, theres a young nurse acted as the witness.


    She is also not really an eyewitness. She just knew that I stayed in the hospital room and knew that I had fight with Pa.


    Then what about Pa? Couldnt he prove your innocence?


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: He left first then I just left after him.


    Now the case is dead end. Theres no progress. That year this case had insufficient evidence so Song Ting Yu is released.


    Yet now he wanted to reinvestigate it, but he couldnt find any evidence to prove Gu Dong Cheng appeared at Madame Songs sickroom.


    Tian Mi was really afraid that Tang Zi Chu will go and look for Gu Dong Cheng so she looked for excuse: Tonight its reallyte. You can just sleep here, no need to go home.


    Tang Zi Chu nodded. Tian Mi pointed at the room upstairs: Theres a guest room upstairs. Follow me.


    They both went upstairs and got inside the guest room. Tian Mi opened the wardrobe and took out a new nket and pillow, she ced it on the bed. Theres also spare toiletries so she also took it out for him: Okay, you can shower first and sleep. I will also sleep.


    She said it. When she was about to leave, Tang Zi Chu hugged her from behind.


    She was startled and wanted to push him away. But he was too strong and didnt want to let go.


    What is it?


    Tian Mi, you dont want me anymore?


    Now do I deserved you? Tian Mi said quietly.


    Why you dont deserve me? Tang Zi Chu immediately said loudly: In my heart you are the best. I always feel afraid that you dont want me anymore so no matter what, please dont push me away. Let me bear this together with you, okay?


    Tian Mi lowered her head and just sobbed.


    Atst, she finally nodded.


    Tang Zi Chu smiled and hugged her again. He kissed her forehead cautiously.


    Itste. Go sleep.


    Tang Zi Chu let her go: Goodnight.


    Goodnight.


    Tian Mi left the room and helped him close the door. She went back to her room and took shower. After that she brought her nket and pillow downstairs. She ced it on the sofa andid down.


    She thought that she needed to sleep on the sofa so if Tang Zi Chu left at the midnight, she will know it.


    Probably because she was too tired these days so very quickly she fell asleep. She didnt know that Tang Zi Chu couldnt fall asleep. After a while, he went downstairs and went to the living room. He carried her up to her room.


    He watched her and said: I will not go. Sleep well.


    He had calmed down and also understood that he doesnt want Tian Mi to be worry. Of course he also didnt want to make things easy for Gu Dong Cheng.


    If he died easily, its too happy for him.


    He covered Tian Mi and switched off the light.


    The next morning when Tian Mi woke up, she noticed that she was inside the room. She was surprised and lifted up her nket quickly.


    She worried that Tang Zi Chu will go out again so she didnt even wear her slipper and just go down. Yet she smelled a sweet smell.


    The table was full of breakfast dishes. Tang Zi Chu was preparing breakfast.


    You are awake? I went outside to buy some breakfast. Brush your teeth and wash your face and lets eat.


    You went out?


    Tang Zi Chu nodded: but I didnt look for him, I just bought us breakfast.


    He knew that Tian Mi was worried. She was afraid.


    Tian Mi went upstairs and changed her clothes. She also brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    She sat down in front of Tang Zi Chu. Tang Zi Chu bought soya milk, steamed stuffed bun, and millet gruel. He said to her: Eat it all. Yesterday I asked Su Ran. I know that the doctor said that you are not in a good health so dont you starve yourselves again. Eat more..


    Tian Mi nodded and started to think.


    She wanted recover fast then aborted the kid.


    Tang Zi Chu watched her: In the future I will study well about cooking. Then we dont need to have take away anymore. I also dont need to cook only noodle for you.


    Im waiting for it to happen. Wait until my Ma go home and I will ask her to teach you.


    Tang Zi Chu smiled: Okay.


    They didnt discuss what happenedst night, its already in the apst.


    Tang Zi Chu didnt expect Tian Mi to do anything. He respected her.


    Yet he knows that she wouldnt give birth to this kid.


    Because of Tian Mis poor health, Su Ran asked her to take days off and rrest.


    Ding Chen also knows about Tian Mis condition so this afternoon, she drove to Su Rans office and together they went to Tian Mis house.


    Recently Tian Mis mood was getting better. She started to ept the fact.


    When Ding Chen and Su Ran left, its already in the evening. Ding Chen said: Sis-inw, lets have dinner together.


    Su Ran teased her: Tonight you dont have dinner with Cheng Huan?


    Nan Chu said that he wants to take me home to have dinner in Lin house, I will not go. Its too awkward.


    Su Ran has got used to Ding Chens nickname for Lin Cheng Huan.

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399</h4>


    Have you ever met Auntie Lin?


    At first hearing Lin Cheng Huan wants to marry, Auntie Lin is so happy that she is grinning ear to ear because Lin Cheng Huan is not young anymore. That year after Xie family decided to cancel their wedding, he never looked for another one. Mother Lin was worried that he would continue to dy it. Without any announcement, he just told her that he will marry Ding Chen.


    Ding Chen, this kind of daughter-inw, makes Mother Lin of course to be so satisfied so when everyone asked her feeling about Ding Chen. She nodded enthusiastically and answered: Ipletely pleased of her!


    Ive met her. Ding Chen tidied up her short hair and drove the car: But I never met the other members of Lin family. Nan Zhus shameless little brother, Lin Tian You, and his biased Papa. I dont want to meet them.


    But if you want to marry Lin Cheng Huan then you definitely will need to meet them for formality.


    Its really troublesome. Just let it be in the future. Now I dont want to meet them. If I meet them now, it will influence my mood. That Lin Tian You, two years ago, he unexpectedly harm Nan Zhu. I am afraid if he meets me, he wouldnt control himself to do something.


    Noticing how protective she is toward Lin Cheng Huan, Su Ran just smiled and didnt say anything.


    At the beginning she was worried, whether the marriage will be okay?


    Yet looking at this, she notices that their marriage will be a good one.


    Actually Ding Chen really cares about Lin Cheng Huan. She treats him well and loves him dearly. She regards him as her own and totally devoted to him.


    Lin Cheng Huan also pampers her a lot, all the time he tries to amodate her.


    Even if since young Ding Chen always praises by everyone, yet she is not overly arrogant.


    Where will we eat?


    Ding Chen thought about it and told her a ce. Then smiled: Lets go there.


    Okay. Su Ran smiled. Though its quite far but as long as Ding Chen likes it then its okay.


    The car stopped in front of the restaurant. Then Su Ran unbuckled her seatbelt. She wanted to get off the car. But Ding Chen suddenly held her hand: Dont get off first.


    Why?


    Ding Chen sat down and watched through the window: Look at there, isnt it Bai Zhi Rui?


    Su Ran looked over and noticed it was indeed Bai Zhi Rui, who was wearing white sleeveless top and ck broad trousers. She was waiting for someone in front of the entrance.


    She was waiting in front of the hotel.


    After a while, theres a young man came out from the hotel. That man seemed to be around twenty years old.


    The time that man came out, he directly hugged her waist, but she pushed him away. They both stood with around a meter distance. Then they walked to their car and get on.


    The time they went to the car, they passed Su Rans side of the car.


    Ding Chen immediately lowered down her and Su Rans head.


    Probably because Bai Zhi Rui was unfocus so she didnt recognize Ding Chens license te number. If she was attentive, she should be worried. But she just walked away.


    Ding Chen raised her head when she saw them left. She immediately drove the car and followed them.


    Whos the man beside Bai Zhi Rui? Do you know him?


    Ding Chen shrugged her shoulder: I dont know. Yet dont you feel its weird that Bai Zhi Rui came out from the hotel with young man. Theres should be something fishy about this. How can theye to this deste ce. They purposely distanced themselves, they should be afraid that someone will notice something right


    Su Ran also thought about it. The time that man came out, he just hugged her waist. But Bai Zhi Rui was worried someone will watch them so she pushed him away.


    Bai Zhi Rui that woman, dares to trick me. Dont let me find something on her. If not, I will let her have a good experience! If my uncle knows that she has an affair outside, he will definitely handle her ruthlessly!


    Ding Chen wanted to follow their car, but Su Ran stopped her: Dont follow her car, she will notice it. She should know your license te. That time we will inadvertently alert an enemy.


    Ding Chen thought it was reasonable, she immediately stopped her car on the road side: What should we do now?


    Lets go home first. Let someone to investigate it. I think she should have a rtion with that man. We definitely can find that out.


    Ding Chen nodded: Then lets go back and eat. Anyway its not urgent matter. I will investigate her rtionship with that man and I will immediately tell Ding Zhen Ye. I am expecting a good y!


    Dont you think Ding Zhen Ye just loves to y around, but he has a high standard of a woman. If he knows about Bai Zhi Rui, supposedly it will be the end for her!


    They entered the restaurant. Ding Chen didnt directly look at the menu and just called Song Ting Yu hurriedly and told him about this matter.


    Su Ran took responsibility to order for them. After Ding Chen was done with her call. Su Ran told her what had she ordered.


    She waved her hand satisfyingly: Okay, just those things.


    Su Ran noticed her eyes were bright: You are too excited about this? What if their rtionship is not like what we think?


    I can guarantee with my integrity that their rtionship is like we thought. With a nce, we can notice easily that Bai Zhi Rui is not really a woman that content with her ce. She doesnt satisfy with Ding Zhen Yes good act for her. I really want to take revenge on her. How dare she trick me? If I dont take revenge, how can my name be Ding Chen?


    Moreover, in the past I know everything that Bai Zhi Rui did to you guys, how can she live happily?


    Right, what you said make sense.


    This time she dares tomit adultery. If theres nothing, then we can ruin her reputation.


    The waiter served up the dishes. Su Ran started to pick food and put it on Ding Chens bowl: Then you need to eat up till full then you can think more about it.


    No need, my brain is really good.


    They were chatting andughing. At first, Ding Chen still wanted to stroll around, but she realized that Su Ran was pregnant now, she shouldnt be too tired so she just went to a store and bought something. Then she sent her home.


    Song Ting Yu was home. The time Su Ran got inside the house. He was sitting down on the sofa: You just strolled around?


    Not really. Su Ran changed her shoes and went to wash her hand. She came over to his side: We just visited Tian Mi then had dinner together.

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4>


    Before that little girl called me and said that saw Bai Zhi Rui together with a man, is it true?


    That time he was reading his work. Her call was not exnative. Perhaps its because she was too excited, he couldnt get the point.


    Yes. Su Ran told him all about what they saw today: You can check on her.


    This matter just let Ding Chen handle it, I think she is more interested in this.


    Su ran nodded and peeled the apple. She cut the apple to small bits and sticked it to the toothpick, then she put gave it to Song Wei Xi.


    Song Wei Xi now should enter elementary school, but with his condition now, they might not be able to send him to an ordinary school. Yet sending him to the special school, she was not really willing.


    Will you ask a teacher toe and teach Song Wei Xi?


    Song Ting Yu shifted his gaze from the TV: Okay.


    Invite a girl. A girl will be more attentive. Please be mindful, look for the best.


    I know.


    Su Ran prefers college students to be Song Wei Xis teacher. After all, she thinks that college student will be more full of spirit.


    After her request about inviting a teacher for Song Wei Xi, very quickly Song Ting Yu found a suitable teacher for him, she is a second year student.


    Su Ran watched how she interacted, yed and taught Wei Xi, she felt satisfied.


    Song Wei Xi also didnt reject him so she thought that Song Wei Xi was also happy with her new teacher.


    Since Ding Chen bumped into Bai Zhi Rui and that man, she put effort to investigate about this matter.


    She had a lot of connection so very quickly she could find out.


    Bai Zhi Rui was cautious that every time they were together in public they wouldnt act intimately with each other. Moreover they would hid to carry on their love affair. She was extremely fear to be recognized that she never took him to her An Citys home.


    After all she needed Ding Zhen Yes money to live so she should be aware and careful.


    Ding Chen noticed that Bai Zhi Rui didnt not always meet him, its only on Wednesday or Saturday night.


    Theres impossible to take a photo of their intimacy outside the room because Bai Zhi Rui was too careful.


    Ding Chen didnt want to give up.


    She thought since she couldnt find photos of their intimacy outside, then she decided to take it from inside.


    Ding Chen bribed a reporter to help her.


    Quickly, Ding Chen got a good news.


    The reporter disguised herself as hotel employee of course she could get photos of Bai Zhi Rui and her little boyfriend.


    Ding Chen looked at the photo, and almost threw up.


    Because in the photo, Bai Zhi Rui and her little boyfriend unexpectedly fed each other, and they used their mouth!


    Ding Chen took the photo and gave the money to the reporter. She asked him to keep this as a secret first. She wanted to tell Ding Zhen Ye first.


    This moment Lin Cheng Huan noticed that she was so concentrated with the photo. Yet her face showed feeling of disgusted. Heughed helplessly: Why do you still look at it when you want to throw up every time you see it?


    Ding Chen kept on looking at the photo: oh, today I ate too much. Its okay to throw up a bit.


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled: What will you go now?


    I want to let someone to take these photos to my uncle to see.


    Why should you make a trouble, two dayster he wille right?


    Ding Chen was startled, she just remembered that in several days there will be a banquet. That time Ding Zhen Ye will appear.


    I suddenly think of a good way. Ding Chen blinked.


    Lin Cheng Huan was holding on the steering wheel: Why do I think that your way will let Bai Zhi Rui feel like dying?


    Ding Chenughed and moved closer to her: Nan Zhu, dont you be too understand me.


    She said it then grumbled:Actually sometimes I also really thank Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye. If its not their doing. How can I break away from Han Lei and be together with you? Are we keep on being wrong? Nan Zhu, will you regret being together with me?


    No, I will not.


    Ding Chen is satisfied and happy with his answer: Its better to be together with you than Han Lei. At least on the bed we we have mutual understanding and cooperation, we also couldmunicate smartly off the bed, right?


    Lin Cheng Huan stroked her head: Chen Chen, you are a girl, couldnt you be more.


    Reserved?


    Ding Chen finished his sentence.


    Em.


    Why should I be reserved in front of you. Ding Chen snorted: Lets go to Bro Ting Yus house. I want to show the pictures to let them enjoy it.


    Ran Ran is pregnant now. She doesnt have a good appetite. You shouldnt let her throw up again.


    .. Ding Chen suddenly hugged his arm: Nan Zhu, you change.


    They both went to Song Ting Yus house. Of course Ding Chen was impatient to share the photos to Su Ran and Song Ting Yu.


    After Su Ran looked at it, she noticed that Ding Chen kept on watching her.


    What is it? Su Ran rubbed her own face and thought theres something on her face.


    Are you okay?


    Su Ran was even more confused: Im okay.


    Nan Zhu said that you will throw up when you see this photos.


    Su Ran was surprised then understood Ding Chens meaning. Sheughed: Its okay, I have a good defense.


    Song Ting Yu said: What do you n to do with these photos?


    I nned to put it on the banquet.


    The day Tian Hai held banquet party, Su Ran was dragged by Song Ting Yu to go.


    Su Ran doesnt like that kind of asion, moreover she needed to wear evening dress. She felt its troublesome. She also couldnt wear high heels now.


    Yet Song Ting Yu threatened her if she didnte to be herpanion then he would find a woman secretary to be his.


    Su Ran seemed to be calm and pointed at him. She said: the night youe home, if I can smell any bits of female perfume, then dont you sleep in my bed. For a week, you can sleep in the guest room.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>


    Song Ting Yu didnt say anything for a moment.


    Yet atst Su Ran was still being dragged to the party because Song Ting Yu said that he wanted her to watch it. Today will be the most excited one..


    Su Ran remembered that several days ago Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huan took the photos of Bai Zhi Rui and her little boyfriend to show it to her, supposedly she will expose those photos at the party.


    Ding Chen tried to control her excitement to do it tonight. She wanted Ding Zhen Ye to be embarrassed and that time Bai Zhi Rui will be in big trouble.


    When she was little, her father always taught her that if someone dares to y around or treat her wrongly, she would return it in tenth or hundredth folds.


    Although because of Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Yes scheme, she atst can be together with Lin Cheng Huan. Yet they tricked her, for this matter she couldnt forgive them.


    How can she not take revenge on them?


    The time Song Ting Yu and Su Ran showed up at the party, Ding Chen was ready with Lin Cheng Huan by her side.


    Same like Su Ran, Lin Cheng Huan was also being dragged by Ding Chen to watch a good y.


    How can they want to miss this?


    Ding Chen took a ss of champagne and pointed at not-so-faraway Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Chen Ye. They were discussing something with a business partner. Ding Chen said:Look, today Bai Zhi Rui is very beautiful, she smiles so brightly. I dont know what she will be in a next moment.


    Song Ting Yu also took a ss of champagne and proposed a toast to Ding Chen. He raised his eyebrows: Wheres your climax? When it will be?


    Ding Chen leant on Lin Cheng Huans chest and smiled: No need to rush it, everyone is not here yet. Lets wait until everyone is here, its better. I want her to cry uglier like she is smiling brightly.


    Su Ranughed: It seems you quite hate her.


    Im just looking for revenge for what she did to me! Who ask her to be dare enough to trick me! Ding Chen took a gulp of champagne: Moreover, this could attack Ding Chen Ye. I should go for it. Moreover, I also help you guys to take revenge on her, in the past she had done so many bad things.


    Thank you Miss Ding for your kind heartedness. I respect you. Su Ran smiled and took a ss of champagne from a waiter. When she wanted to have a toast with her, then her ss was snatched away.


    She red at Song Ting Yu, then he changed it with ss of juice: You shouldnt drink any alcohol, this one is better.


    Champagne is not really alcoholic. Su Ran was unhappy.


    You also cannot drink this. Song Ting Yu passed the ss of juice to her: Be good, take it.


    Su Ran just took it, she raised her ss toward Ding Chen: Although its just a ss of juice, but I also want to salute you sincerely.


    I receive it. Ding Chen smiled and drank it:I will leave first for a moment with Cheng Huan,ter on you guys just stay here and watch.


    She said it and put her ss down. She hugged Lin Cheng Huans arm: Lets go.


    The time they passed around the hall, people frequently raised their head or perhaps turned their head to look at both of them. This is the first time they appear in public together, of course it attracted a lot of attention. Yet Ding Chen regarded their attention from other point of view. This moment she said with her low voice: Nan Zhu, they are looking at you. They should be admiring you that you can marry with a good wife.


    Lin Cheng Huan hugged her slender waist and lowered his head. He said: I think so too.


    Ding Chen was so surprised and then said to him again: Nan Zhu, youve changed.


    You are the product of your environment.


    .. Ding Chen was somewhat distress: Then you mean its because of me?


    What do you think?


    Ding Chen said impatiently: Not really.


    Lin Cheng Huan just smiled and she poked her elbow on his waist: What are you smiling?


    Nothing, I just be happy silently that I can marry a good wife.


    Em. You should done something good in previous life, if not how can you encounter me? Ding Chen said: But supposedly I also did something good that I could encounter you.


    Lin Cheng Huan tighten his grip on her waist.


    It seems that Chen Chen and Mr Lins rtionship is really good. You guys are bantering flirtatiously in the party.


    Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen raised their head and looked that with they being aware, both of Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye were beside them.


    Ding Chen nced at Bai Zhi Ruis bright smile and felt it was too irksome. She smiled coldly and said inside her heart:ter on you will cry without a sound.


    Ding Zhen Ye appeared to be benevolent and cared a lot of his niece: seems like our Ding Chen has chosen a right person, if not what happened if she needs to change another fianc? In the past she needed to change twice before finally she can be together with you.


    The first time was Song Ting Yu, the second one was Han Lei.


    In everyone else, Ding Chen indeed is a great one. In just short three months, she could change her fianc three times.


    In the beginning, she was together with Song Ting Yu. Her dead father also agreed that she be together with Song Ting Yu. Afterwards, everyone knows that Song Ting Yu is getting back together with his ex-wife. They thought that Song Ting Yu abandoned her so she quickly engaged with Han Lei. This too fast moment at first had made everyone to be speechless.


    The most imaginable thing is her quick engagement with Han Lei wasntst for a month, but she immediately was caught to be in hotel with Lin Cheng Huan. It was exposed for the next morning. She also exposed that Han Lei has an affair outside and his woman is pregnant.


    Although it is Han Leis mistake first yet her speed of changing partner, isnt it quick?


    Because Han Lei is wrong first so Han family didnt really make things hard for Ding Chen to cancel the engagement. They just epted.


    These several months, Ding Chens speedy change of partner had been a talk everywhere.


    Though Ding Zhen Ye wasughing now, yet he showed a slight mockery smile too. How can Ding Chen not recognize it. He didnt mock her for her speedy act but for her to be abandoned every single time.


    When she wanted to say something, Lin Cheng Huan had spoke up: Mr Ding, you are too worry. Chen Chen this time has determined to be mine. Sometimes people need to experience be with several people so they could know which one is suitable for them. Im very happy that I can encounter Chen Chen. Chen Chen also believes firmly on me. For this matter, arent you should be more experienced than mine? In the past you also frequently changed your woman, so atst you can find Ms Bai? That you can find that you are suitable for each other.

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4>


    Ding Zhen Ye and Bai Zhi Ruis smile turned stiff, their face turned ugly.


    Lin Cheng Huan just nodded gentlemanly toward them and hugged Ding Chens waist to leave first.


    On the way, Ding Chen raised her head to look at him.


    Lin Cheng Huan finally sighed and said: Chen Chen, dont look at me that way. If you look at me that way, other people will think that I am food. You want to eat me.


    Ding Chen hugged his hand: Nan Zhu, you are soo handsome for what you have done. You made them angry. I didnt expect that you have ability to annoy people.


    Its your teaching. Lin Cheng Huan threw all the credit to Ding Chen, he didnt dare to take credit.


    Ding Chen smiled and showed her expression of no need to thank me too much.


    This moment theyd left the banquet hall and went to the back corridor. Ding Chen looked around then stopped her step. She started to tip-toe and hugged Lin Cheng Huans neck. She took initiative to kiss his lips.


    Lin Cheng Huan was startled for a while, he didnt expect that Ding Chen will do something like that. His ears were red. Yet Ding Chen didnt have any intention to let him go. She extended her tongue to touch his.


    This was simply a teasing act.


    Though Lin Cheng Huan thought this was a public asion, but now in front of each other this time, they didnt regard anyone.


    He extended his hand and hugged her back. He deepened the kiss.


    Then they heard a soft cough, then they slowly let each other go.


    Lin Cheng Huan used his handkerchief to wipe Ding Chens lips.


    Ding Chen felt that Lin Cheng Huans embarrassed expression is very handsome. His ears were red. She smiled and pinched his earlobe. Her hand was gripped by him: Dont joke around


    Ding Chenughed: Your face is so red, is your ear hot?


    This is public area, please control yourself.


    The time they heard this voice, they turned their head in front.


    Han Lei? Ding Chen was quite surprised that this man can appear in front of her.


    Em. Han Lei looked both of them and nodded.


    Ding Chen said: Dont you need to apany your special girlfriend in Singapore, how can she run to An city?


    Today is a banquet, my father let me to attend.


    Ding Chen nodded: Then help yourselves.


    She said it then pulled Lin Cheng Huans arm and turned her body to leave. Yet Han Lei called her name again.


    Ding Chen frowned and turned her head: what is it?


    The matter in the past, Im sorry to not have apologize to you


    You said that you and your girlfriend are lovers part, but still long for each other. You still make her pregnant behind me? Ding Chens face was so calm. She seemed to be indifferent: No need to apologize to me, I should thank you.


    They all know for what thing she should be thankful to him.


    Because of his doing so she can terminate their engagement and be together with Lin Cheng Huan.


    Han Leis paled up: Chen Chen.


    Ding Chen cut him off: Its better that you call me Ding Chen or Ms Ding, Mr Han. We are not closed with each other.


    Actually Han Lei didnt know that Ding Chen has this kind of side.


    Before in front of Lin Cheng Huan, she could act cute like a little girl. She doesnt act out and just be natural.


    But when Ding Chen was together with him, Ding Chen was so arrogant and shrewd.


    In front him, when they talked with each other. She only thought about benefit and be cold. They were like acting on the drama.


    So frequently when Ding Chenughed during their togetherness, he thought it was very fake.


    He felt that Ding Chen previously that this little girl was not even cute because her fathers training for her. She was too powerful and to bale. Her action made most man doesnt dare to raise their head. Her trick was too ruthless!


    Yet he didnt have any choice. Ding Chens family background is good and suitable for their Han family. It can be a great benefit for Han family.


    Now he thinks that he is wrong.


    Ding Chen is actually very different from what he expected.


    Not far from Han Lei, Ding Chen just noticed that Lin Cheng Huan was watching her.


    What is it? Why are you watching me? You want to kiss me again?


    .. Lin Cheng Huan stroked her hair and said helplessly: Chen Chen, in the future please stay far away a bit from Song Ting Yu okay?


    Why? She seemed to have an idea: Because Id ever be together with him, so you are jealous? Are you jealous?


    .. Lin Cheng Huan coughed lightly: Im afraid that youll be more and more


    Lin Cheng Huan didnt continue


    More and more, what?


    Nothing. I will tell you next time. Lin Cheng Huan knew it that he said shameless, Ding Chen will argue strongly with him.


    But Ding Chen didnt want to let him off, but now she looked upstairs and noticed it was full now: Everyone should be here right?


    Should be. Lin Cheng Huan nodded.


    Lets start.


    Ding Chen took her phone and sent a message. However, she thought of something and stopped. She smiled and continued to think of words to type in.


    Done?


    I let them to y itter on. In a while, Ding Zhen Ye will have a speech, behind him will be a big screen.


    Okay, we should go inside to watch. Ding Chen was impatient and held Lin Cheng Huans hand to go inside. They found Su Ran and Song Ting Yu.


    They heard a continuous and loud p when Ding Zhen Ye came inside. He was high-spirited and proudly presented his speech. Atst he also called Bai Zhi Rui up. They both were standing in front of everyone proudly.


    Ding Chenughed then sent a message.


    Not long after time, the screen behind Ding Zhen Ye and Bai Zhi Rui, showed those photos.


    Ding Zhen Ye was talking about something, yet he noticed that everyone was unfocused. They were surprised and talking with each other.

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4>


    Bai Zhi Rui also noticed that. They looked at the back and when she looked at the photos, her face was paled up in a sudden. Her eyes were big and retreated a few steps back.


    Ding Zhen Ye also turned his head and his face changed. He looked ruthlessly at Bai Zhi Rui.


    Bai Zhi Rui waved her hand and took steps back: Not me, its unrted to me, its really unrted to me


    Someone said: But the photos are clear. Its you..


    Right, Mrs Ding. Everyone is not blind. We can recognize its you, whats the point of denying it?


    Hearing everyonesments made Bai Zhi Ruis face be even more pale. She was trembling and shaking. She didnt dare to look at Ding Zhen Yes face. She knows that he will definitely kill her!


    Yet after all Ding Zhen Ye is an experienced one. Though he was so angry but he still wanted to keep his face so he tried to calm down his anger and said: Everyone is not wrong. Its really my wife, Bai Zhi Rui, but you guys must not know that the man is Bai Zhi Ruis friend. Zhi Rui always regards him as his brother so its not like you guys think


    He said it then looked at his assistant. He expressed hismand for his assistant to handle the screen and put down the photos.


    First he wanted to shift everyones attention!


    Ding Chen of course noticed it, she smiled coldly.


    Due to Ding Chens good preparation, she also prepared someone to make things hotter.


    Now that person hid among the people and said: Mr Ding, you really love to joke. They both were feeding each other with their mouths. This action is too intimate, is it what brother and sister can do? Also theres also a photo of Mrs Ding came out from the hotel with that man, how can you deny it? Is it because you can endure it or because you have a good temper? How can you be so calm when you are being cuckold?


    Ding Zhen Ye was angry but he needed to think clearly to know who behind this.


    Even thought Ding Chen purposely arranged this but her affair is a fact.


    Now his heart was full of emotion, he felt that he will explode soon.


    Ding Chen snorted: You really can endure it. I want to see your good self-control!


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows: Do you have anything else?


    Ding Chen smiled: I have a lot. Lets wait.


    She pointed at the stage. The screen showed another photo.


    Bai Zhi Rui was trembling, she almost fell to the ground.


    Ding Zhen Ye smiled coldly and didnt want to care about Bai Zhi Rui first. He said to everyone: Okay, this is our private matter. I thank everyones care and sorry to let you guys to watch this joke. I will handle my wife.


    When he said it, Bai Zhi Rui flee in defeat, yet her eyes were looking at the screen again. Ding Zhen Ye noticed that something was wrong again. He turned his head again to the screen.


    Now the screen was ying a video.


    Its the video of their act of feeding each other. Now Ding Zhen Ye was throughly speechless.


    The banquet turned in to chaos.


    Bai Zhi Rui were kissing and rubbing each other bodies in the video.


    Bai Zhi Rui noticed that Ding Zhen Ye was on the edge. He was holding her hand tight.


    Bai Zhi Rui shook her head and cried. Frequently Ding Zhen Ye admired her beautiful face, but now he was disgusted by it.


    Bai Zhi Rui knew that Ding Zhen Ye cannot bear it anymore.


    She was so afraid that she kept on patting his hand away, she wanted him to let her go. She ran away.


    Yet Ding Zhen Ye chased after her and pulled her back. He threw her on the ground.


    Bai Zhi Rui was miserable now. She tried to run away, but she fell down again.


    Ding Zhen Ye knelt down. His face looked terrifying. He pped her face: bitch. You eat mine, you wear mine, now you dare to use my money to raise another man?! You have that kind of courage?! Do you believe that I can make your life unbearable!


    He said it then pped her again.


    Bai Zhi Rui was drizzled by it. The time she responded her face was swollen and red. She was in pain then she held Ding Zhen Yes hand: Zhen Ye, no, no. I am not doing it in purpose. Its not like what you think. Believe me. I will not betray you. Really.


    In this situation, you want to deceive me again? The photos are there, the video. Dammit, you think that you can justify it? I am really stupid to like you? My love makes you dare to have an affair? You dare to cuckold me! This lifetime I, Ding Zhen Ye, most hateful is being deceived! You dare to do this me, watch how I make your life in suffer.

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4>


    He said it and kept pping her face.


    Bai Zhi Rui was dizzy and called for help. Everyone was watching yet no one dared enough toe forward to help.


    She knew that everyone was happy with this kind of entertainment, how can they want to end it?


    Moreover, who dared enough to stop Ding Zhen Ye?


    Except Song Ting Yu and Ding Chen, those people, but how possible they will try to help her?


    Bai Zhi Rui now was really miserable. Her hair was in a mess. She dressed up so beautifully today, but now its all ruined. Her face was swollen and wet because of tear. Her lips were paled.


    Ding Chen was engrossing in it, she covered her lips: Bai Zhi Ruis make up should not be water-proof, how can it all ruined?


    Despite her low voice, everyone can hear her because she was in the crowd. Even Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye can hear her voice.


    Bai Zhi Rui didnt really mind her.


    Dont you think that Ding Zhen Ye is a gentleman like he acted in front of everyone, actually his heart is a perverted, his attitude is also very twisted.


    He likes to have a lot of women. On the bed he likes to do tormenting things!


    Bai Zhi Rui always be tormented by him!


    Bai Zhi Rui felt she was so suffering so she felt unease that she tried to have an affair outside her marriage. To be herfort.


    But now her affair was discovered. She knows that she couldnt have her position and money anymore. Ding Zhen Ye of course will take all of it from her.


    Now she doesnt have any way out.


    She was kicked and punched by him. She didnt just stay quiet. She took opportunity when he was unfocus and she pushed him away. She stood up and pointed at him. She scolded him: Ding Zhen Ye, what is your right to talk about me? You also have a pile of women outside. You said that you love me, spoil me. You change women all the time, have you really regard me as your wife? Im just one of your pet. You are a madness. You are old and you dont have any strength. Every time before we have s*x you always have some drugs first. Then you will think yourselves to be great!


    I have had enough of you. Ding Zhen Ye, have you regarded me as woman? Dont you say it in a good word? I tell you, Ding Zhen Ye, I did all of these because you forced me to do it! Also, I take your money? Ive been worked extremely hard to serve you for these long. How can you not reward me? I take the money to have an affair, so what? You can have an affair, why I cannot?


    Bai Zhi Ruis words made everyone started to discuss again.


    Ding Zhen Yes facepletely darken now. He thought that in this situation, Bai Zhi Rui will allow him to do anything he wants. She wouldnt dare to utter any words, yet unexpectedly she stood up and scolded him!


    Ding Zhen Ye wouldnt take this kind of insult!


    His eyes showed a terrifying expression.


    He just wanted to kill this woman!


    You are a bitch! Watch how I will kill youter on!


    He suddenly threw himself at her, Bai Zhi Rui was afraid and took steps back to avoid him.


    But behind her back was table so she couldnt retreat. Ding Zhen Ye had came over!


    Bai Zhi Rui felt hard to breath. She punched his chest and wanted to run away.


    He gripped her neck.


    Bai Zhi Rui couldnt breath.


    It will kill her.. Theres a little voice said.


    This was Tian Hais group banquet party. Ding Zhen Ye is also Ding Chens uncle. If this result in someones death, it will be a big news. Upon seeing this, Ding Chen wanted to let her bodyguard to intervene, but suddenly theres a noise.


    Ding Zhen Yes forehead was bleeding.


    Bai Zhi Rui smashed a bottle of beer at his forehead. She just reached whatever near her on the table. She just wanted to run away from this man so she just took whatever she could reach.


    Ding Zhen Ye fell on the ground and someone said: Killer!


    This time Bai Zhi Rui regained herself and looked at the bottle on her grip. It was bloodied. She was afraid and just retreated few steps and said: I kill a person, I kill a person..


    She said it then ran away.


    Ding Zhen Yes bodyguards didnt expect this to happened because Ding Zhen Ye before didnt allow them to intervene. They also didnt think that he will be in danger so they just watched him.


    Now Ding Zhen Ye felld own to the ground, all of them moved forward: Mr Ding.


    Song Ting Yu came toward Ding Zhen Yes side and knelt down. He tried to check his breath and looked at his bodyguard: Call an ambnce.


    The bodyguards nodded and called 120. The ambnce came quickly and brought Ding Zhen Ye away.


    This banquet ended to be a farce.


    Ding Chen knew that Ding Zhen Ye should be okay, how can he be dead just being knocked out by a bottle?


    He wouldnt die so easily, he must be only fainted!


    After Ding Zhen Ye was brought away, Ding Chen shook her head and felt pity: How can it end this way? I thought it will be longer.


    Song Ting Yu nced at her: Dont forget this is Tian Hais group party. By ying this, youve made Bai Zhi Rui and Ding Zhen Ye to be the main actor.


    Ding Chen shrugged and smiled. She hugged Lin Cheng Huan: At first I already nned for them to be the main leads of this party.


    Its okay. Wait until he wakes up, there should be the continuity of this event.


    Lin Cheng Huan looked at the excited woman beside him:Ding Zhen Ye knows that this is your doing.


    Ding Chen nodded and didnt really care: So what? His wife has an affair. I just be kind and tell him. If not that time maybe Bai Zhi Rui will transfer all his asset to her possession and he know nothing about it. She said and felt a bit distressed: You said that I am wrong? Actually I should let Bai Zhi Rui stay by him side to make him to make greatmotion for him. I think its better that time he will lose everything. Its better!

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>


    Lin Cheng Huan was somewhat helpless: Okay, lets not make trouble again. Lets go. Its not early anymore. Everyone is going home too. We also go home now.


    Ding Chen nodded and held Lin Cheng Huans hand.


    Su Ran also felt so tired. The entertainment had ended, they should go home now.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her shoulder: Lets go home too.


    But tonight I havent eaten anything. I just watched the entertainment. I want to have some food.


    Song Ting Yu pinched her cheek: Lets have a take away.


    Song Ting Yu drove the car and took Su Ran to have a take away then drove them back.


    The time the car almost arrived home, suddenly theres someone came to the front of their car.


    Song Ting Yu pressed the braked. Su Rans body moved forward but she was okay because she put on the seatbelt.


    Song Ting Yu asked her worriedly: Are you okay?


    Su Ran shook her head. She recognized that person. She pointed to the front: Its Bai Zhi Rui.


    Song Ting Yu also can see her. He unbuckled his seatbelt and got off. Su Ran also followed him to get off. He stopped her: Dont you get off. Just sit down inside the car. Let me see what happened, okay?


    Su Ran nodded. She understood that Song Ting Yu was protecting her.


    Song Ting Yu got off and looked at the miserable Bai Zhi Rui stood in front of his car. His face was cold and he said: You want to die?


    Suddenly she just ran in front of his car, its possible that he will knock her down.


    Bai Zhi Rui still wore the same evening dress as before. Her white dress was dirty now and crumpled.


    Her makeup was ruinedpletely. She didnt have time to arrange it.


    Its just Song Ting Yu didnt really understand why did she came here. Shouldnt shee to the hospital to look at Ding Zhen Yes condition now? After all, she was the one that hit him with the bottle.


    Bai Zhi Rui wiped her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Her voice was full of hatred: Today is it your doing?


    Song Ting Yu didnt answer but just asked: Is it important? You did it by your own. Since you did by your own, is it really important who published it?


    Song Ting Yu, you are so ruthless! You did that to me! Bai Zhi Rui pointed at him: Do you know that you have ruined my everything? You dont want me, I also can take it. Now with great difficulty I can marry Ding Zhen Ye. But you ruined my life. I just secretly went to the hospital. I know that he is okay. But when he is awake, he should make me suffer. Now I dont have any money, no status, no position. These all, its because of you. Are you happy?


    Song Ting Yu was very calm: Its the truth. Bai Zhi Rui, your matter is unrted to me. I am not interested in your life. You can just live your life happily. But you dont know what is called content with ones ce. What is it? You want a happy life. You also never thought what had you done in the past? You tried to trick me again. This is just a little teaching for you..


    Song Ting Yu hadnt finished his words and Bai Zhi Rui justughed loudly: Little teaching? This also called little teaching? Song Ting Yu you should know that those photos and video had ruined my everything? I dont have anything, what should I do in the future?


    Its unrted to me. Song Ting Yu remembered that Su Ran was hungry. He frowned: I dont have time or energy to waste for you! Move away! If not dont me me to be modest.


    Song Ting Yu, you..!


    Song Ting Yu looked at his watch: Ding Zhen Ye also not suffers a great injury. Theres should be time. He will wake up soon and ask someone to find you. Now you are wasting your time to question me. Why dont youe home and tidy up your things. Leave as soon as possible of not Ding Zhen Ye will find you. Im afraid that you will be in a terrible condition!


    Hearing his words, Bai Zhi Ruis face paled up. Yet she knew that Song Ting Yus words was true.


    Song Ting Yu said it and didnt care about her anymore. He got inside his car and pressed the horn.


    Bai Zhi Rui bit her lips and moved away.


    Su Ran sat down inside the car and looked at Bai Zhi Rui.


    What did you say to her? How can she leave obediently?


    Song Ting Yu pressed the remote control and opened the door. He parked his car.


    I didnt really say anything. But I just told her the act. She is afraid the time Ding Zhen Ye wakes up, she will be in trouble. So should she leave quickly?


    Su Ran was silent and said: Could she run away?


    Supposedly not. Song Ting Yu shook his head: Ding Zhen Yes people should look for her now. She couldnt run away. ording to her temper, supposedly she wille home and take her things. She will walk into a trap?


    You told her to go home?


    Song Ting Yu smiled: What is the rtion between me and her?


    Su Ran didnt mind about it anymore.


    She also didnt feel pity for her because she looked for it.


    If she could be contented with her ce before and didnt do anything, she will not be like this. She dared to provoke Ding Chen then she should get the consequences.


    If Bai Zhi Rui knows Ding Chens personality, supposedly that time she will not dare.


    Song Ting Yu smiled and didnt say anything. He put his car inside the garage.


    Song Wei Xis teacher wille during the day and at night. Su Ran knew that she is a student, she should be busy with her study too so she gave her a lot of freedoms of time. Su Ran didnt intervene with Song Wei Xis lesson and just let the teacher to arrange it by herself.

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    So she just arranged the lesson for Song Wei Xi as a table and gave it to Su Ran.


    Su Ran looked at it and felt satisfied.


    Tonight that teacher shoulde over and teach him, but now it was ten oclock. She should be done with the lesson.


    The time they got inside the house, theres no one. The teacher should go home now and Song Wei Xi had asleep.


    Song Ting Yu held several boxes of takeaway: Everyone is asleep by now. Why did you have a lot of takeout.


    I will eat all by myself, okay?


    Song Ting Yu frowned: You can finish it all? based on your appetite?


    Su Rans appetite is not really big. Although recently she is pregnant, she eats a lot. But she didnt eat too much.


    Why, is it strange?


    Su Ran said and started to open the box and eat it.


    She passed one to Song Ting Yu and left three for her. Song Ting Yu frowned: Later on dont ask me to help you eat it.


    Su Ran smiled: look at me.


    She held her spoon and ate it. Song Ting Yu wanted to take shower first before he ate so he went upstairs first.


    When he came down, he noticed that there were two empty bowls on the table!


    Su Ran had finished two bowls of porridge. Now she was eating the third one!


    Song Ting Yu was surprised and set aside two empty bowls: You finished these two?!


    This is not Su Rans kind of appetite!


    Em. Su Ran sat down on the carpet: I said it before, Im very hungry.


    Song Ting Yu sat down beside her and put his bowl in front of her:You eat mine too.


    Su Ran finished herst bowl and shook her head: No, Im full.


    Really full?


    Em, really.


    Song Ting Yu examined her: Why in the past you couldnt eat a lot. What happened? Is it because. He touched her bump: Is it twins?


    Su Ran patted his hand: Are you stupid? If its twins how can we not find it out during the check up?


    Thats right. Song Ting Yu said; but why are you eat a lot now?


    How can I know. Maybe Im just hungry.


    Su Ran didnt mind him again: Hurry up eat it. I will take a shower first. She nned to take shower, then watched TV. She was too full to sleep directly.


    When she was about to go upstair, her phone rang. She answered it.


    Ding Chen said: Sis-inw, are you asleep?


    No, what is it? She noticed Ding Chens voice was so excited.


    Bai Zhi Rui was caught by Ding Zhen Ye. She wasing home to tidy up her things. But Ding Zhen Yes people blocked her out of the door


    Where is she now?


    Ding Chen shook her head: I also dont know. My people just watched they brought Bai Zhi Rui away. I dont know where will they take her to. Supposedly they are waiting for Ding Zhen Yes instruction. Maybe she will be brought back to Singapore. As for the tormenting, I am not really sure. Anyway, her days will not be easy. I take revenge for myself and you guys!


    Thank you. Su Ran smiled.


    No worries. Dealing with that kind of person. We shouldnt be lenient. Brother Ting Yu taught me. Ding Chen said: Okay, Sis-inw. Nan Zhu is calling me to sleep.


    . Then go hurry. Dont let him wait too long.


    Ding Chenughed quietly: Before I noticed he has finished his shower. He is waiting for me on the bed.


    Bai Zhi Rui was brought to Singapore the next day. Ding Zhen Ye also went back to Singapore.


    As for what really happened to Bai Zhi Rui, no one really knows.


    Today is a weekend. Song Ting Yu wanted to take opportunity of sunny day to take Su Ran and Song Wei Xi out to have fun. Yet when they were ready and wanted to go out. Uncle wang came over to find them.


    Su Ran noticed that Uncle wang was worried and hurried. She asked Auntie Fang for a ss of water: Uncle wang, what happened? Lets have a sit.


    Master, Mistress Uncle wang didnt drink it. He waved his hand: This morning I visited Madame, her tombstone was smashed.


    This news made Su Ran and Song Ting Yu looked at each other.


    What happened?


    I am not really sure. I just noticed the tombstone also being smeared with red painting. They tried to find out from the CCTV, but theres nothing.


    Because the cemetery is big so only the outside had atv.


    I will look at it. Song Ting Yu frowned.


    Su Ran asked Auntie Fang to take care of Song Wei Xi. She stroked his head: Wei Xi, Papa Mama will go out for awhile. Next time we will take you to theme park okay.


    Song Wei Xi just listened to it and nodded.


    Su Ran immediately said to Song Ting Yu: let me follow you.


    Em. Song Ting Yu held her hand and looked at Uncle wang: Uncle wang, lets go together.


    Okay.


    They went to the cemetery.


    Song Ting Yu parked the car and went to the front of Madame Songs tombstone.


    It was in a mess.


    Su Ran frowned and tried to wipe the red mark. But it was useless.


    Was it happenedst night?


    Should be.


    They used red paint, shouldnt the guard notice something strange?


    They didnt notice it.


    Uncle wang was furious: Who was it?

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407</h4>


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly: Its only a silly person that could do those things.


    Whats the point of attacking a dead persons tombstone? If he really hates Madame Song, hates all of Song family, shouldnt it be better to attack those who still alive?


    So this was a powerless act. He didnt find away to vent about his anger and just did somethings like that.


    In those years Song family also had a lot of enemies, but it seems they will not do anything like this.


    This should be done by someone in a secret ce.


    Lets go look at the CCTV.


    Originally Song family has their own cemetery but because the time Madame Song passed away, Song Ting Yu was locked up and Su Ran was kicked out from Song family. Herst funeral was done careless. Even her resting ce was taken from her by that selfish members of Song family.


    They went to see the CCTV. The cemetery is quiet area, theres only few people came around.


    Yesterday theres only twenty one people came over. Su Ran counted.


    Yet she felt that theres no clue in this CCTV. They couldnt recognize twenty one person.


    She frowned and extended her hand. She moved the mouse to the night time CCTV record.


    In An City, six oclock in April is really dark.


    Su Ran thought those people will not do it during day? So she felt that they should do it in the drak time.


    Yet she felt that it was ridiculous.


    At six oclock, therere two men and a woman came.


    One young man and older man and middle-aged woman.


    They were not together and came inside separately


    Su Ran watched it one more time and Song Ting Yu clutched her hand: These people came inside and went outside around the same time.


    Song Ting Yu looked at her: I understand what you mean. You think that people who did this werecking in confidence. They were afraid that someone will notice so they chose to do it in the dark. They would do it fast and will not take a long time


    Em, what should we do now? Su Ran asked.


    Just three of them. Theres no way. Lets check it.


    Now they were asking for reparation for the tombstone.


    They would also find a good time for Song Ting Yu to move Madame Songs grave back to their Song family cemetery. She shouldnt here.


    They sent Uncle wang back first and Song Ting Yu sent Su Ran back.


    After this trouble, both of them didnt have heart toe outside and y, they just went home.


    On the way home, Song Ting Yu called Tang Zi Chu and told him about this matter in simple way. He asked him to check that three people.


    Tang Zi Chu took all the documents regarding that three people to Song Ting Yu at night.


    That two men are An City people. They came to visit their rtives grave but the middle-aged woman is noting from An City. She just camest week and she has a daughter who stays in hospital. Because she noticed someone followed her, she didnte out from the hospital.


    This moment Song Ting Yu sat down on the sofa and looked at that middle-aged womans record: This woman, is she have any rtive buried there or best friend?


    Tang Zi Chu shook his hand: No rtive, but for friend, its hard to say


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Then keep on following these three people. But for that woman, you need to watch her more seriously.


    Okay, Chief Song.


    After Tang Zi Chu left, Su Ran felt angry and funny: I dont know what are they thinking that they need to do this thing?


    These two men are from An city, they visited the cemetery for their rtive. They seem to be unrted to this case. But this woman just came to An City. Her daughter was in the hospital. I think she came here, should be for her sick daughter? Do you think this is this womans doing?


    Song Ting Yu leant on the sofa: These two men lives here. If they want to do this, they will do it earlier, why did they do it now? Also, recently they live their life normally. Why should they do it all of sudden? These two days theres nothing can spark fire of hatred, right?


    Song Ting Yu understood his thinking: That womans daughter is a key role. She should do it because of her daughter.


    Song Ting Yu was silent: tomorrow I will go to the hospital.


    I will go with you.


    Okay.


    The next day, Song Ting Yu took Su Ran to the hospital.


    That woman brought her daughter here to stay in the best hospital in An City. They asked around and found out that her daughter has heart disease.


    This kind of disease should be expensive one.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran came to the sickroom and passed by. They noticed the woman was discussing with the doctor.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408</h4>


    They were discussing about the hospital fees..


    It seems that the woman hadnt paid for it. So she kept on bowing toward the doctor. She begged the hospital to give her more time.


    The doctor was also helpless because she just paid for a first day fee and didnt pay anymore. If she kept on dying.


    Atst the doctor seemed to agree with her so she kept on thanking him. When she turned her head, she noticed Su Ran and Song Ting Yu stood close by.


    Seeing their face, her face changed. Although she immediately turned her head and went inside her daughters sick room.


    Before she noticed us and her face changed. It shows that she knows us. If its her first time, she will not be like that.


    Em. Song Ting Yu hugged Su Rans shoulder and turned his body: Lets go. Lets go home. I will let someone check her.


    Song Ting Yu called Tang Zi Chu and let him not to waste anymore time to check on those two men. He just needed to follow this woman and checked her throughly.


    Now this woman is short of money. I heard that her daughter has heart disease and need money. She couldnt pay all of it. So Su Ran, where do you think she can get money?


    Su Ran shook her head: Perhaps she has emotional issues. Maybe she thinks that this happened because of Grandma? Ting Yu, if thats way, shouldnt you know her?


    No. Song Ting Yu shook his head.


    Chief Song, look at that. That woman is standing there. Yesterday she stood there for all day long. Shees here again today, but she doesnte in and just stay there.


    That woman was standing in front of Songpany, that had changed name to Gupany.


    She walked around in front of the lobby. She was hesitant.


    Who will she look for? Tang Zi Chu asked confusingly.


    Song Ting Yu didnt say anything. They were sitting inside the coffee shop on the opposite of Gupany so they could see her action clearly.


    Suddenly a car stopped in front of Gupany. Gu Dong Cheng came out and got inside the car.


    Gu Dong Cheng Tang Zi Chu said: that woman knows Gu Dong Cheng? Is she looking for him?


    Because Gu Dong Cheng was getting inside the car, that woman kept watching him. She almost chased after him. But she stopped, perhaps because she wasnt brave enough. She was dejected.


    Song Ting Yu watched she left and took out his wallet. He took out the money and put on the table. He took out his car key: Lets go.


    They went to their car and left. They didnt see that woman anymore.


    When they passed a restaurant, they noticed she was buying some foods.


    Song Ting Yu stopped the car, he waited patiently for her. When she came out, Song Ting Yu just followed her.


    That woman finally noticed a car was following her so she immediately turned her head.


    Song Ting Yu just stopped and put down the window: Madame Chen.


    The woman was surprised to notice Song Ting Yu.


    She hurriedly lowered her head down and paced forward quickly.


    Song Ting Yuughed coldly and kept following her.


    That woman was afraid that she frequently turned her head away. She noticed his car and her face changed.


    Atst she turned into little alley, she thought Song Ting Yu will not chase after her. She could get away from him.


    Song Ting Yu stopped the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. He chased after her.


    Tang Zi Chu also followed him.


    Finally the woman was blocked by Tang Zi Chu and Song Ting Yu. She was so terrified: What are you doing? Why are you following me? Who are you guys?


    Madame Chen, now you still want to act?


    Chen Mei shook her head and looked paled: I am not acting, I really dont know you guys.


    Song Ting Yu looked calm and smiled: Since you dont know me, then why should you make a mess in my grandmas tomb?


    Chen Mei looked panic yet still acted strong.


    Song Ting Yu, who likes to observe people, how can he not notice her expression?


    Chen Mei calmed herself down and also raised her head to look at Song Ting Yu: I dont know what are you talking about. I really dont know you? Whats the point of stopping me? Do you think I will not dare to call the police?


    Okay. Luckily I dont bring my phone too. Sorry to trouble you to call the police to report. I want to file a report also about my grandmothers tomb. Sorry to trouble you


    Chen Mei didnt n to report to the police. She just wanted to scare them away. But hearing his words made her stiffen.


    I dont what are you talking about.


    Since you dont know then lets go together to the police. Then we will know? Song Ting Yu said and looked at Tang Zi Chu.


    Tang Zi Chu understood his meaning and immediately grasped Chen Meis wrist: Madame Chen, lets go.


    What are you doing? I am not going anywhere, how can you treat me like this? Chen Mei was terrified. She was dragged by Tang Zi Chu and kept on struggling. She wasnt willing to go.


    But she was weaker than Tang Zi Chu. So Tang Zi Chu just dragged her inside to the car.


    At first she was yelling for help but Song Ting Yu noticed her attempt so he said: Do you think someone will help you?


    Chen Mei was speechless and sat down on the backseat. Song Ting Yu sat down beside her and Tang Zi Chu drove.


    They were silent.


    Chen Mei was worried and looked outside. Finally she spoke up: Where are you going to take me? You really will take me to the police station? I really dont know what you guys are talking about. I really dont know any Madame Song, whats the point of taking me to the police station?

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4>


    Of course there is. How can there is no? Song Ting Yu turned his head to look at her sharply: Madame Chen, didnt you keep on insisting that you done nothing? Since you are like this, then why should you be afraid? You did nothing, isnt it better to go to the police station. I will give you a fair way. If you did it, then maybe you will be locked up for few days. That time isnt it too miserable for your kid to have no one to take care of her? Oh right, you seems to still in debt right for hospital fee and medical bill? If you dont pay it, Im afraid your daughter will be kicked out soon. Hospital is not a charity ce, dont you hope too much


    That woman turned paled. She was silent for a long time: You, how can you know it..:


    How can I know your daughters illness? How can I know your debt?


    Chen Mei nodded.


    Its easy for me to know those thing. But its not the point. The important point is do you want to give me exnation for what reason you make a mess in my grandmas tomb? I will cover all of your daughters hospital bill and surgery..


    Chen Mei suddenly looked at Song Ting Yu and looked disbelief: Really?


    Its not too big for me. I dont mind to pay for it. As long as you give me a satisfying answer. If you can tell me truth, then I will not send you to the police station. Your daughter can stay in the hospital.


    Chen Meis face turned relievedly: Are you telling the truth? You really will help me and my daughter? You will not investigate me further?


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    How can I know that you will not lie to me?


    Song Ting Yu smiled coldly: Madame Chen, you have no choice. Do you think you have another road? If not let me ask someone to bring you to the police station now?


    NO! Chen Mei immediately shouted out-loudI.


    I will talk, I will tell you everything. As long as you do what you promise me.


    Dont worry. Im not someone who loves to break my promise.


    Chen Mei nodded and wiped hr tears. Her fingers are coarse. It was noticeable she works hard in this life.


    Although she is quite old, but she is a quite beautiful woman. She should be so pretty when she was young.


    Today its her second day that she came over to Gupany and she was clearly waiting for Gu Dong Cheng.


    What is her rtionship with Gu Dong Cheng?


    Why did you make a mess in my grandmas tomb?


    Chen Mei lowered her head and said: Because what happened to my daughter and me today is greatly because of her.


    How can you say that? What did my grandmother do to you? You seem are not An city people? Recently you just moved here, how can you rte yourself with my grandmother?


    Chen Mei nodded: I am not An city person, but few years ago, I stayed here for a period of time.


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes and stayed silent. He knew that Chen Mei will continue speaking.


    Id ever been with Gu Cheng Hai.


    Gu Cheng Hai! Song Ting Yu frowned. Gu Cheng Hai is Gu Dong Chengs biological father, he is also his uncle.


    He recalled Chen Mei had came to look for Gu Dong Cheng these two days.


    She should want to ask for Gu Dong Cheng to lend her some money.


    But even she had been with Gu Cheng Hai, she shouldnt be dare enough to ask for Gu Dong Chengs help, except if.


    He looked at Chen Mei: Your daughter is it Gu Cheng Hais?


    Chen Mei nodded: Right, my daughter is part of Gu family. She is sixteen years younger than him.


    Song Ting Yu was quite surprised because that year his uncle and auntie were famous as everyone knew that they had a good rtionship with each other. Gu Cheng Hai really loves his auntie, so he didnt expect him to have another woman outside, also a daughter!


    Does Gu Dong Cheng know?


    Chen Mei shook her head: No.


    How about my auntie?


    Chen Mei lowered her head and her face was awkward and guilty: She knows.


    Tell me clearly.


    Song Ting Yu didnt like Chen Meis attitude that was reluctant to share information, he wants to know everything clearly.


    Chen Mei nodded: Actually Id been together with Gu Cheng Hai for a long time. He had an affair with me. His wife didnt know it at first. They had a quite good rtionship, but the time Gu family was in trouble, he and his wife had a cold war. He didnt want to face her so he frequently stayed with me. Your auntie found it weird and noticed our rtionship. Then your auntie made fuss about it. Gu Cheng Hai wanted a divorce with your auntie, but she was unwilling. Actually I am not really sure what happened to Gu family. Your auntie should go to your Song family then Song family started to attack Gu family, undoubtedly it caused a fire between Song and Gu family.


    But Gu Cheng Hai was still unwilling to be together with your Auntie. He insisted on divorce. Your auntie that time found me and gave me money to leave. But that time I was unwilling because I was pregnant. I didnt want my daughter to have no father, I also had followed him for so many years so I didnt want to leave..


    Your auntie also knew that I was pregnant, she was not really well that time. She almost throttled me to death. Luckily Gu Cheng Hai appeared on time and helped me. After that time Gu Cheng Hai became even more persistent to divorce. She didnt ept it. After a period of time, she called him and said that she was willing to have a divorce and let him to go back and go together with her to the administration office.


    That time my auntie and Gu Cheng Hais death were determined as an act of suicide, it isnt true right? Song Ting Yu recalled those moment. He was just a little kid. But because it was too memorable, he had a deep impression for those moments

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>


    That time their car had some problem, the braking system was out of order and directly bumped into a truck. They both died on the spot.


    That time everyone thought theymitted suicide because Gu family couldnt be helped anymore so atst they chose to suicide. Actually it was his auntie who wants to die together with Gu Cheng Hai.


    Your auntie did something at the braking system that the ident happened on the way to the administration office. So the truth is not like everyone thought that theymitted suicide. I know the truth, both of Song elders also know about it


    Song Ting Yus face changed: My grandpa and grandma know about this?


    Chen Mei nodded: After Gu Cheng Hai is dead, she came to find me and want me to abort my kid. She said that she wishes Gu Dong Cheng will not know about this matter in the future. She wants him to have a good memory about his parents. If I give birth to this kid, sooner orter Gu Dong Cheng will know so she wants to put an end to it.


    For Gu Dong Cheng, she is really ruthless. Toward me, she is ruthless. I am not willing. She almost forced person to take me to the hospital to have abortion. Atst I was afraid and I swallowed a drug in front of her. She gave me money to leave and not appear again for a life time. Chen Meis eyes showed hatred: Its possibly because my daughters vitality is more tenacious so she didnt die. I was afraid that Song family will find out so the next day I left An City. These year Ive never returned. I just raised my daughter alone. But my daughter is weak, your grandmothers money is useless. I spent all the money for her. For taking care of her I even cannot work anymore. The reason of her illness unexpectedly because that year I swallowed that drug!


    I actually have no money, I heard that Madame Song is dead so I bring my daughter back to An City. All along she is Gu Dong Chengs step-sister. I want to see whether he will help her. Let her live. She is just a twenty two years old girl. Chen Mei sobbed: My daughter be like this, its because of your grandmas action. If she didnt force me to abort it, I will not swallow that drug. She is so ruthless because of Gdc. Unexpectedly she didnt let go a kid!


    Song Ting Yu noticed the anger in her voice


    Yes, his grandma for Gu Dong Cheng is really too ruthless


    She can do anything.


    She is afraid that he will get hurt so she thinks of a way to prevent it.


    She doesnt want him to know the reason of his parents death. She wants him to know that his parents love each other and they love him so much so she hides it from him


    Even though he was twenty years old that time, she still controlled everything for him.


    But Gu Dong Cheng doesnt know what had she done for him.


    Gu Dong Cheng hates her for everything that atst he is also the one that end her life.


    Noticing Song Ting Yu was silent all the time, Chen Mei hesitated and said: Mr Song.


    Song Ting Yu suddenly said: Stop the car.


    The car stopped and he looked at her: You can get off here.


    Then the money..


    I will let someone send it to you tomorrow.


    Thank you Mr Song.


    Song Ting Yu nced at her and said to her: Dont tell Gu Dong Cheng first.


    I know.


    Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu today went to see that Chen Mei so the time she noticed he was home. She undid her apron and came out from the kitchen. She said to him slowly: Is there any clue after you met Chen Mei?


    Song Ting Yu was changing into his slipper and put his car key on the shelf. He directly sat down on the sofa and didnt say anything. He undid his tie and leant on the sofa. He closed his eyes.


    Su Ran felt something was wrong and came to his side: What is it?


    Song Ting Yu hugged her and let her lean on his shoulder.


    Today Chen Meis words were emotionally stirring me.


    Su Ran put down her chin on his shoulder and looked at him. She smiled: What is it?


    Chen Mei said that Grandma is too ruthless. For Gu Dong Cheng, she can do anything


    Although Su Ran didnt know clearly what happened but when she thought about Jiang Rou, she agreed that Madame Song had done a lot for Gu Dong Cheng.


    So what did Madame Song do to Chen Mei?


    I also think that even though she did a whole lot for him, Gu Dong Cheng doesnt know about it. He hates her for so many years. Atst she was killed by him


    Su Ran hugged him tightly: Who is Chen Mei?


    You probably dont know it. Gu Dong Chengs father, my uncle is Gu Cheng Hai. Chen Mei was Gu Cheng Hais mistress that year.


    Su Ran was surprised and left his embrace. She looked at him: Then, Chen Meis daughter is.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: She is Gu Cheng Hais daughter. Gu Dong Chengs step-sister.


    Song Ting Yu retold the story to Su Ran. Su Rans face was full of astonishment. She didnt expect to hear all of this.


    Chen Mei came back to ask for some money from Gu Dong Cheng in order to treat her ill daughter. She ruined Madame Songs tomb because she is mad to her because of her past action.


    This moment Su Ran and Song Ting Yu were feeling ufortable.


    Su Ran helped to massage Song Ting Yus forehead: Dont think too much. Let me cook some foods for you


    Song Ting Yu pulled her hands when she was about to stand up. He hugged her waist and pasted his face to her belly: I miss you.


    Su Ran patted his hand: speak in low voice. Wei Xi is there.


    He will not understand.


    Dont you look down on your gene. Although Wei Xi is young, but he understands a lot of things


    Song Ting Yu smiled; Em, my gene is really good.

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4>


    . Su Ran pushed his hand away: okay, let me go. You apany Wei Xi here. I will get in and cook.


    Auntie Fang, couldnt do it?


    Auntie Fang has some family matters today, I let her go home first. Su Ran said.


    Song Ting Yu looked around the house. Song Ming Xuan has recovered and he went to Jing Shan today. Supposedly he went to visit He Jin.


    Song Wei Xi was doing his homework. Song Ting Yu moved closer to look at his work. He was doing his mathematic homework: Son, this is grade three mathematic problems, you even dont go to grade one, you can do this?


    Song Wei Xi nced at him and took the other paper that he did before and passed it to him.


    Song Ting Yu checked it all, unexpectedly there was no mistake at all. Its all right!


    Song Wei Xi knew that he had checked it and raised his head to see him. His eyes. its hard to describe.


    It seemed to say: Dont look down at me


    Song Ting Yu looked at Song Wei Xi: Wei Xi, you are this smart because you inherit my gene, understand? If you inherited your mothers brain, you shouldnt be able to solve third grade mathematic or even kindergarten one because your mothers mathematic ability iscking.


    Song Wei Xi frowned. Song Ting Yu knew he understood him so he raised his eyebrows: You dont believe me? Then let us try?


    Su Ran. Song Ting Yu yelled.


    Su Ran came out from the kitchen and looked at both of them:What happened?


    Let me ask you a mathematic question.


    Su Ran was startled and looked unease: I have no time now. Im cooking.


    You can do it and answer me.


    Noticing that Song Wei Xi was looking at her, she felt that she shouldnt disappoint him by her poor performance so she just tried to be brave: What is it?


    27+325-34 =?


    Too difficult.


    Su Ran was in daze. Her mind was nked and almost used her hands to count.


    Song Ting Yu leant on the sofa and waited for her answer. Song Wei Xi was also watching her.


    27, 325, 34.


    Wait, let me find a calctor.


    Song Ting Yu said coldly: Count it by yourself.


    Su Ran wanted to find her phone.


    Song Ting Yu noticed her attempt and took her phone. He smiled elegantly: Your phone is here. You should stand over there and count. If you couldnt do it, then four of us will starve tonight.


    Su Ran blushed; Song Ting Yu, you are bullying me too ruthless.


    Then you can see it like that. Song Ting Yu didnt deny it and admitted it: Hurry up, its already pass five minutes, how much is it?


    Wait. Su Ran yelled: Dont disturb me.


    She counted and finally said the answer: 386.


    Then she said: I will get inside and cook again. She just ran away as fast as she can inside the kitchen and locked the door.


    Both father and son looked at each other, Song Ting Yu said: Do you believe me now? Before your mother used ten minutes to count it. You can use ten minutes to do one third of the third grade mathematic paper right?


    Song Wei Xi nodded.


    Hurry up thank Papa. Thank me to have that great gene.


    Song Wei Xi:


    In the kitchen, Su Ran secretly felt that the answer was wrong, but she didnt want to care about it..


    She finally done with her cooking and called Song Ting Yu to help to serve it out. She held Song Wei Xis hand to wash hand before eating. When she wiped his hands, he pulled her corner of lower hem of shirt and said to her ear: 318.


    This moment Su Rans mind was nk and her heart was full of happiness. She just knew that finally Song Wei Xi is talking again to her.


    He talks.


    Wei Xi, did you just say something to me? Say it one more time okay?


    Song Wei Xi didnt say it again.


    Su Ran held his hand back to the dining room: Ting Yu, before Wei Xi talked to me.


    Song Ting Yu wasdled out the soup from three of them: Was he telling you the answer?


    Su Ran recalled it then wasnt really sure: Seems to.


    Did he say 318?


    Su Ran said: yes.


    How do you know?


    Your math ability is really toocking. Wei Xi also couldnt endure it. How can you use ten minutes to solve that problem and be wrong. You are wrong. No wonder Song Wei Xi couldnt hold himself to correct you.


    Su Ran:.


    Wei Xi, did you really say 318 to me?


    Song Wei Xi nodded and started to drink his soup silently.


    Su Ran immediately dejected. Song Ting Yu pulled her to sit down and passed a bowl of soup to her: In the future you should buy pork brain and make soups with it. You should have more nutritious meal.


    He said it and pinched her face.


    Su Ran patted his hand away: Song Ting Yu, are you done?


    At first she was full of pent-up anger. This both father and son know that her math iscking. They had deceived her!


    She is just not good in math!


    Song Ting Yu finally stopped and moved closer to her: Not done. Tonight I will let you rub it to you.


    Su Ran red at him: Dream on!


    What is it? Are you angry?


    No.


    Theres no use to be angry. You are stupid.


    Song- Ting Yu!


    Song Wei Xi can do third grade mathematic and its all right. You just used ten minutes to solve the simplest question and be wrong. Song Ting Yu said: You are not ashamed? That time you also taught him about mathematic problem? How can you teach him? You used your phone?


    Su Ran couldnt hold herself anymore: If you dare to say anything more, thenter at night no need to sleep in my bed.

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412</h4>


    Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows: Is that your bed? Its mine. You are just my girlfriend. The things inside the room is mine, its not yours.


    Okay.Su Ran was mad: Then tonight I will go back to my Mas ce to sleep, okay?


    Im just joking with you, what are you angry about? Song Ting Yu immediately tried to calm her down. He picked a slice of beef to her bowl: Come, eat more. Dont be angry. If youe home today, your mom should think that you are fighting with me, that time she will be worry. Its not good.


    You are not fighting with me. You are discriminating me.


    How can it be! Song Ting Yu looked serious: For learning difficulties, I always sympathize with it, I dont discriminate it!


    After Su Ran finished her bath, she passed by Song Ting Yus side. He just let him be hyperactive.


    He put down her book and came over the bed. He sat down beside her and moved closer: Wife.


    Su Ran was still angry about his discrimination, now she was unwilling to look at him. She said: Go away, who is your wife.


    Whos answering, she is my wife.


    Su Ran:


    She pulled her nket: How can we sleep so early? Before we sleep, we need to do some healthy activity right?


    Su Ran knew clearly what he meant.


    Now she was unwilling to talk to him. She just wrapped herself in the nket and ignored him.


    Probably because this man is a barbarian, he hadnt evolved so he just started to snatch her nket away when he noticed that she was ignoring him. He just snatched it and threw it away.


    Su Ran was angry and bit her lips. She kicked him: Song Ting Yu, you are crazy!


    Song Ting Yu caught her ankle just in time and let her unable to move: Recently do you frequently be together with Lu Zhans wife? Without any reason, just say go away, without any reason, just say me crazy? If you are not pregnant, do you believe that I will let you unable to get off the bed for a day?


    Su Ran pounded him with a pillow: Song Ting Yu, you are a bastard. You are a perverted man!


    Song Ting Yu didnt snatch her pillow. He just pressed her down and didnt exert to much strength. He sticked his nose close to her delicate nose tip: You still angry about that? Okay, Im wrong. I admit my wrong, forgive me okay?


    Su Ran snorted coldly and just ignored him. She understood it clearly that this moment he admitted his wrong not because he felt it was wrong but he felt if he didnt, she will not let him toucher. He admitted his wrong for satisfying himself!


    Dont disturb my time to sleep!


    Su Ran said it and turned her body.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her and pressed her shoulder: Dont sleep like that, its not good for the kid.


    Su Ran was angry that she forgot. She turned her body hurriedly. This man was waiting for her so the time she turned, he hugged her waist and kissed her red lips.


    Su Rans response was extremely quick. She pushed his chest, but he still kissed him.


    Song Ting Yu was happy.


    Su Ran red at him: Song Ting Yu, I know you cannot control yourself.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: My wife really understands me well.


    Im just your girlfriend.


    Then tomorrow lets register our marriage. Look at your belly its getting bigger. I should give you a status? After that lets go for honeymoon?


    Su Ran waved her hands: No need. Recently you are so busy, wait until you are free then we can go.


    Then are you agreeing to register our marriage again?


    Su Ran nodded.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: So it turns out you are making a fuss for letting me register our marriage. You should tell me earlier, why should you use this kind of method?


    Su Ran:.


    A lot of people choose a good day to register their marriage. But Su Ran and Song Ting Yu didnt. Song Ting Yu was impatient.


    As long as they went to administration office that will be a good day.


    The next day, they brought all the data and went to the administration office!


    They once again registered their marriage. Song Ting Yu was emotional even though it was not his first time. But it waspletely different feeling.


    That year he was forced to register marriage with Su Ran. His face was cold and full of anger. He even didnt look at her and just left when he was done.


    Not far away, he heard one of thedy worker asked Su Ran: Littledy, is it really your husband? Are you forced to get married? Do you have any sorrow? If you have any, you can tell us.


    But now its different. He was emotional and happy. The time he got it, he flipped and pointed at the photo: Im not really satisfied with this photo.


    In the car, Su Ran looked at it: okay, its very good.


    My smile is unnatural.


    Su Ran looked at it and his face: Are you nervous? So your smile was a bit stiff?


    At first she just joked around, but Song Ting Yu nodded: Yes.


    Su Ran:.. What are you nervous about?


    They should be regarded as old couple..


    Song Ting Yu thought about it: That time I was so nervous, I finally could marry you again.


    Su Ran sighed and shook her head. Even though they hadnt registered their marriage before, but they has been together. This is just book.


    At night I will ask them out for dinner.


    Okay. Su Ran was also thinking about Tian Mi.


    She nodded and sent message: I and Song Ting Yu has registered our marriage, lets have dinner at night.


    After a while, she got a lot of replies. Tian Mi also replied her.

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4>


    Su Ran looked at the messages one by one and looked at the man at the driver seat: Where will we go now?


    Song Ting Yu turned his head: I want to go to hospital for a while, let me send you home?


    You want to visit Chen Meis daughter?


    Em.


    Let me go with you.


    Song Ting Yu sent money to Chen Mei. Actually as littlepensation of what Madame Song did that year. They dont have simr views, so its hard to me anyone.


    Madame Song wants to protect Gu Dong Cheng, so she be ruthless toward Chen Mei.


    If she didnt do those thing, perhaps Chen Mei will not consume that drug and her daughter will not get heart disease.


    But Song Ting Yu doesnt me Madame Song because she was thinking to protect her own grandson.


    Though its unworthy to do that for Gu Dong Cheng.


    Song Ting u doesnt oppose it. He took Su Ran to the hospital and they went to Chen Meis daughters sick room. Today early morning Chen Mei had received the money from Song Ting Yu. This moment when she noticed he was here, she was unease: Mr Song, why are you here? Are you regretting it?


    Perhaps he suddenly didnt want to give her that much money. What should she do?


    Song Ting Yu said: Dont worry. I never regret anything.


    Chen Mei sighed: Then you guys areing here to?


    Wee to visit your daughter.


    Chen Mei looked inside: She just took her medicine. She hasnt woke up. Recently her illness is getting more and more serious. The doctor said that she needs to do surgery soon. Luckily, Mr Song gives me money on time. If not, I really dont know what to do.


    This money that I transfer you, you can regard it as money from my grandma. So dont be too modest. Song Ting Yu said.


    Chen Mei nodded: Thank you. Letse in. But my daughter doesnt know what happened that year. She doesnt know that she is rted to Gu Dong Cheng. So you guys


    Su Ran smiled: dont worry. We know what should we do.


    They got inside and noticed a girlid down on the bed. Her face was so skinny and pale.


    Because probably she had slept for a long time so she woke up. She was confused when she looked at Su Ran and Song Ting Yu.


    Chen Mei immediately came over and helped her to sit up: Xiao Wan, this is Mr Song and Mrs Song. They are the one that lending us some money for your hospital bill and fee.


    Yesterday Chen Mei mentioned this to her. She immediately felt emotional and thanked them: Thank you guys, Mr Song, Mrs Song.


    Dont be too modest. You need to have a good rest. Wait for the surgery, it will turn out well. Su Ran smiled.


    They didnt stay there for a long time. The time Chen Mei sent them out, she called them again: Mr Song, Mrs Song.


    What is it?


    Chen Mei took out a clear stic and passed it to them: This is Xiao Wans hair. You can take it and do DNA test with it. You should know that Im not lying to you guys. Xiao Wan is really Gu Dong Chengs step-sister.


    Song Ting Yu looked at it and took it: thank you.


    For Xiao Wans birth status, Song Ting Yu doesnt have any doubt. But he felt that someone will need this prove.


    At night, the An City was silent.


    Gu Dong Cheng was drinking his beer and theres no one beside him.


    Because before a lot of women tried to have a conversation with him, but he just humiliated them with his sharp words. They were embarrassed and furious so how can any women wille forward him again?


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent and just wanted to drink his beer.


    Suddenly there was someone sitting beside him. He didnt even raise his head and just said: Go away.


    Whisky.


    Gu Dong Cheng frowned and smiled coldly: What is it? You alsoe out to drown ones sorrows?


    You should be the one that drown ones sorrows, I juste to drink. Song Ting Yu smiled.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt mind him and just watched the singer. It was an old singer.


    Years ago Gu Dong Cheng, Song Ting Yu, and Lu Zhan usually came together to this bar and watched that old singer.


    When the singer was done, she passed both of them and ordered a ss of beer. She proposed a toast to them.


    Its been a long time since I saw you guysst time.


    She drank it then left.


    Song Ting Yu ordered two more beers and put one in front of Gu Dong Cheng.


    Two days ago, grandmas tomb was ruined.


    Gu Dong Cheng just drank and didnt respond.


    Song Ting Yu smiled and continued: Then I found out there was a middle-aged woman called Chen Mei. She said that she had an affair with Gu Cheng Hai so she ruined Grandmas tomb because she hates Grandma. Do you know why?


    Gu Dong Cheng finally responded and raised his head to see Song Ting Yu.


    That year grandma forced her to abort the kid and she swallowed a pill. But the kid lives, and have bad health. She gets heart illness. Now she is a patient at first ss hospital in An City. She is waiting for her heart surgery.


    That year Grandma asked her to abort the kid because she doesnt want you to know about she and Gu Cheng Hais affair. Gu Dong Cheng, in your heart, was Gu Cheng Hai really a good loving father? was he a loving husband for your mother? You never think that he will have a mistress right? Grandma doesnt want to break your imagination so she helped you to solve everything, to the extent she wanted to kill the unborn kid.

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4>


    Grandma became an evildoer. That girl now is in the hospital. If she has no money to do surgery, she will not live pass this year. But for who Grandma did those things?


    Gu Dong Cheng, you have a step-sister.


    Nonsense! Song Ting Yu didnt finish his words and just being cut off.


    Song Ting Yu was calm and passed him the clear stic with the hair. He put it down on the table: Whether I am talking nonsense or not, you can check it first. This is the girls hair. You will know when you do DNA test right?


    Oh right, that year actually Auntie and Gu Cheng Hai also didnt choose tomit suicide. Properly said, it should be auntie had an early n to die together with him.


    Song Ting Yu just put the hair on the table and left.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at it and clenched his finger. He took the stic. At first he just wanted to throw it away.


    He felt it was absurd, why should he believe Song Ting Yus words?


    Shouldnt he be the one that clearly understand about his father?


    Who is Song Ting Yu? He said that his father had an affair.


    In his impression, his parents love each other. If its not because of Gu familys critical condition and Song elders persistent of not helping, they would not be in despair and kill them selves?


    Song Ting Yu came over to say that his father had an affair and his mother, was the one that prepared the suicide.


    How can it be?


    His father wouldnt betray his mother!


    Song Ting Yu should be a liar!


    He kept on talking to himself to convince himself.


    This moment he kept watching that clear stic.


    He wanted to throw it but finally she didnt move.


    So he just put it inside his pocket and left.


    That night Gu Dong Cheng couldnt sleep. He kept on thinking about that.


    Several days before her mothers suicide, her mental was very distracted. She frequently hid inside her room and cried. Moreover she was worried and threw things away. She said that Gu Cheng Hai is not a man..


    That time he thought it was because of Gu familys critical condition so she felt the pressure.


    But now he suddenly remembered that it seemed those days Gu Cheng Hai was not at home.


    Gu Cheng Hai was not by his mothers side.


    He felt there was something strange


    He didnt want to trust Song Ting Yu but he wanted to verify it to broke Song Ting Yus words.


    The next morning he got up. He took the clear stic and directly went to the DNA checking agency.


    After several days, he got a message to let him take the result.


    After he got it, he opened it impatiently and flipped to the end page.


    His face changed. Then he crumpled it.


    He suddenly felt jittery and didnt know what should he do


    The DNA shows that he and that Chen Meis daughter is rted.


    Yet he still didnt believe it. Former days, Gu Cheng Hai treated his mother well, unexpectedly he could have a woman outside. Moreover, he nned to have a divorce to be with that woman


    In his memory, Gu Cheng Hai was not that kind of man.


    Gu Cheng Hai. How can he betray his mother and be with another woman?


    He leant on the chair and took a deep breath. He felt the pain and closed his eyes. Then he took out his phone and called Gao Sheng: Help me to investigate the girl called Chen Wan who stayed in An City first hospital. Which room does she stay?


    He hung up and took a bottle of water. He drank it.


    This moment his heart and body was full of anger and rage.


    What happened to him?


    Everything that he thought was true, now was being attacked.


    Jiang Rou from his memory, was a soft and tender girl, but the truth she is selfish and greedy one.


    His parents that he thought, love each other. Now turns out, he had an affair and a twenty-two years old daughter!


    He thought that his parentmitted suicide for the bankruptcy of Gu family but Song Ting Yu told him that his parent death is because his fathers betrayal to his mother that his mother chose to end both their life!


    Why all of things progress outside of his expectation?


    Gu Dong Cheng felt so heartbroken.


    On one side he tried to convince himself that it was Song Ting Yus trick, but on the other side, his heart believed that truth


    If Chen Wans not his step-sister, then where did Song Ting Yu find those hair?

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>


    Before in this world that he believed that theres no one that rted to him.


    If Song Ting Yu wanted to set a trap for him, where would he find a hair?


    The time he was thinking hard, Gao Sheng sent him a message for the room number.


    He immediately drove to the hospital and found the room that Gao Sheng told him.


    He didnt knock at the door and stood in front of the sickroom for a long of time until the door was opened. Chen Mei and the doctor came out.


    They were chatting and didnt notice Gu Dong Chengs presence.


    When the doctor left and Chen Mei wanted to return inside the room, she saw Gu Dong Cheng.


    The moment she saw him, her body turned cold and hesitated for a long time. She came forward and said: Mr Gu, Mr Gu.


    Gu Dong Cheng was watching her for a long time and said coldly: Chen Mei?


    Chen Mei nodded: Yes.


    So its you and your daughter that let my mother suffered and she chose tomit suicide? Gu Dong Cheng narrowed his eyes.


    His words showed that he believed the fact that was presented by Song Ting Yu.


    Chen Meis face turned pale with fright: Mr Gu, I, that year I was still young. I didnt understand about a lot of things that I ruined your parents rtionship. These years I feel quite guilty for her. I apologize for what Id done that year?


    Apologize? Gu Dong Chengughed coldly: My parents are dead. Both of them was gone because of you, you can just apologize to me?


    Mr Gu, I didnt do it in purpose. Yet indeed I hurt your mother. Their death is connected to me. I couldnt find relieve in these years too. But my daughter is innocent. She doesnt know anything so Mr Gu, you can me me for everything, but please let her go.


    She hadnt born and she already forced my mother to die. So howe she can live in this world? Gu Dong Cheng replied.


    Chen Mei was shocked and didnt care about anything, she came forward and clutched his sleeve: Mr Gu, you couldnt do this. No matter how she is rted to you too? She is your biological little sister.


    Biological little sister? Gu Dong Cheng felt that he was hearing a joke. He removed her hand ruthlessly and raised his eyebrows: She is my sister? Does she have that privilege?


    Mr Gu..


    Chen Mei knew clearly that ording to Gu Dong Chengs personality, it will be so easy for him to stop her daughter to get surgery.


    With his onemand, there will be no doctor willing to operate her daughter.


    Gu Dong Cheng pushed her down and left. He didnt care about her wailing cry.


    He wanted those who hurt her mother to suffer.


    Little sister?


    Hehe


    How can that daughter be his little sister? If its not because of that two men, how can his mother choose tomit suicide? How can she act shamefully and ask him to forgive and let them go!


    Impossible!


    This moment he was full of rage!


    After feeling of rage, he felt himself to be miserable. He just realized that these years all along, he is alone.


    No one stays beside him, including his parents.


    His mother is a selfish one. Because of her husbands betrayal, atst she chose to die together with her husband. Has she ever thought about him before she did it?


    Does she not know that he still needs her?


    Why she didnt think about what will happen to him if they die? How can he continue to live?


    Supposedly his mother never thinks about this because those days before her suicide, she just stayed inside her room. She didnt talk to him and didnt even look for him when she decided and nned her action


    She didnt do anything for him..


    He just heard about the news about their death.


    He was at school that time. He was like a crazy one when he heard about it. He looked at both of themying cold on the bed.


    Madame Song didnt let him to cover them.


    She said that they both looked too frightening, and didnt let him to go to see them for thest time.


    Tian Mi was forced to the corner, she just realized that she couldnt run again.


    Since thest time, Gu Dong Cheng had disappeared from in front of her for two days. Today he appeared again, supposedly he remembered her again.


    The time she looked at his people, she turned cold. She remembered those days that those people will take her away


    Ms Tian, Chief Gu wants to meet you. Please follow us.


    Tian Mi stood in the corner and said: I will not meet him. Go away!


    Ms Tian, please dont make things hard for us. We only follow Mr Gus order.


    Then one of them moved forward and covered Tian Mis mouth with a towel. Outside the alley, theres a car waiting for them.


    Tian Mi was half- conscious.


    She knew that car was moving and stopping at some point. She was carried off the car.


    The time she was awake, she noticed Gu Dong Cheng was in front of her.


    She didnt care about her headache and immediately sat up on the sofa. She pped him.


    He didnt dodge it. He just watched her.


    You are a crazy one! She even didnt want to look at him!


    She looked around the room.


    Its Gu Dong Chengs houses living room. She was sitting on the sofa.


    She was full of hatred. She really wants to kill him.


    She looked at her bag, it was ced on the sofa.


    Gu Dong Cheng then said: Ive taken your phone

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416</h4>


    Tian Mi was furious and unwilling to say anything to him.


    She is experienced in this situation. She understands him so well. If he wants something, no matter what she does, its useless.


    She doesnt want to waste any more energy with him.


    You dont need to be afraid. I will not do anything to you. I just want you toe to apany me for a while. Gu Dong Cheng was drunk. Tian Mi could smell alcohol from his body.


    Tian Mi had seen him tis way.


    When he knows that Jiang Rou doesnt love him and be together with him for tangible benefit. He is hurt.


    Today he showed the same expression.


    Tian Mi didnt know what did happen to him. But she wasnt interested in it. She just wishes this man will let her go.


    Yet she knows clearly that it will be a dream.


    Gu Dong Cheng had said over and over that he will not let her go.


    After the day Gu Dong Cheng raped her, every night she will dream and wake up in the middle of night. She always thinks if he dares to do it again, she will just kill herself and him together.


    Its just she still thinking about her mother and Tang Zi Chu. So every time she thought about that she quickly dismissed it.


    She couldnt not admit that she ever loved him. He was her first love and thought that she will be together forever with him.


    But its at the beginning. The time she knows that he regards her as Jiang Rous substitute and used her innocent personality, she feels deep hatred toward him.


    He killed Su Rans daughter, almost killed Song Wei Xi. He killed Madame Song and took everything of Song familys assets.


    He hurt a lot fo people, how can he be like this ruthless? How can he hurt those innocent one.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt care about her response. Now he just wanted to find someone to talk to.


    Today I just know that I still have a step-sister. Now she is in the hospital and has a serious heart disease. I heard that if she didnt do surgery, she will not be a able to pass this year. Yet I dont n to let her live. Because that year Ma death is rted to both of them. Her Mama became my Pas mistress. My mother couldnt bare that attack and wanted to kill herself and let my father to join her! Gu Dong Cheng drank his beer: Do you know, Tina MI? Tian Mi, I alway thought that their rtionship was really good. I thought my Pa really loves my Ma. I thought they both decided to die but I was wrong. That both elders of Song family also keep hiding the truth from me. They didnt tell me the truth. Looking at how stupid I am, were they happy.


    Gu Dong Cheng. Tian Mi said: They hid it for protecting you, but you? What did you do to them? To them, what did you do to whole Song familY? I finally can understand why you feel the pain. Its because you notice that the truth that you believed, its not the really one. You actually are really miserable one, pathetic. These years you lived like a hedgehog. You want to prick everyone, you believed to be your enemy. Yet you notice the truth is cruel. Those who you thought as enemies, are actually those who protected you. You are hurt not because you discover the truth but because you misunderstood those who protected you, right?


    Gu Dong Cheng threw all the bottles from coffee table and stood up. He pointed at her: Dont think that you understand me well. Im not wrong. That Song elders and whole Song family, I should hate them, I want to


    Really? Tian Mi was calm: Then why should you be hurt? You just discover the truth? Gu Dong Cheng, you are a coward. Song family protected you too well that they let you to think yourself to be great. You even dont have the courage to admit your wrong!


    But no matter how you are, its unrted to me. I dont want to know anything about you. I just hope that you will leave me far away


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down beside her slowly and clutched her struggling hand. He grasped her right hand tightly and took a ring from his coat.


    Tian Mi knew that ring. That was their wedding ring.


    These years she thought it was gone. She didnt want to find it anymore. Yet now she noticed it was in his hand.


    Gu Dong Cheng wanted to force her to wear it again.


    Its really pretty when you wear it.


    Tian Mi was struggling and wanted to take it off and throw it. But Gu Dong Cheng clutched her hand tightly.


    I picked this ring before when you threw it away. I always keep it. I feel that one day, you wille back to my side.


    Who will want toe back to your side?


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt mind his words and just said what he wanted to do: Tian Mi,e back to me. You can have anything you want as long as you stay by my side.


    He hugged her: I dont want to be alone.


    I rather die Tian Mi said loudly: I will note back to you.


    How can I willing to let you die.. Gu Dong Cheng seemed to be drunk, he just hugged her: Recently I had a dream. I dreamt about our former days together. The day you hadnt aborted our kid. She should be two years old this year, but you ruthlessly aborted her. She was five months old and you aborted her..


    Tian Mi felt that Gu Dong Cheng was really strange tonight. He never said anything like this.

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417</h4>


    Hi, All! Sorry for the no/te update. These two weeks have been hectic for me. I will start post the chapter daily again starting 6 January, I am having my holiday so its quite little time to sit down and trante the novel. I hope you guys also have a wonderful holiday! Merry Christmas and Happy New Year 2019! ~~~


    ~~~ 88 Tang ~~~


    Gu Dong Cheng.


    Sstt.. dont move.. Gu Dong Cheng took her hands and clutched it so she couldnt move.


    Let me hug you for a while. I already wait too long to hug you


    Gu Dong Cheng, I dont care about you! Just let me go!


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt mind her anymore and just said to her: Tian Mi, dont be together with Tang Zi Chu. Come back to me, I will treat you well. Actually my heart is belong to you. Its just I wasnt willing to admit it. Youve left me for a long time. Every time every moment I am thinking of you. Come back to me. Lets start together again. We can live as we wish.


    Dream on! Tian Mi said.


    Now she felt ufortable, Gu Dong Cheng hugged her tightly. Their bodies were so close. Gu Dong Cheng drank too much alcohol and smoked too much so his body was full of smoke and alcohol.


    This made her felt so unwell.


    She frowned and tried hard to control it. She pushed him away and went to the restroom because shed lived here before so she knows this house well.


    She came to the restroom and threw up. She felt so ufortable and sick, she threw up all of the food she had eaten.


    When she felt a bit better, she opened the tap water and washed her hand. She looked at the mirror and noticed Gu Dong Cheng was at the back of her.


    Didnt know since when he had been standing here.


    She suddenly felt cold.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her and looked assuredly and emotional: You are pregnant.


    He used a stern tone.


    Tian Mis body was stiffen. She wanted to keep on hiding this matter from him.


    She forced herself to be calm: No, I just have a stomachache.


    Why your stomach was in pain? Gu Dong Cheng didnt believe her and looked at her: Tian Mi, dont you lie to me. You are pregnant, you are pregnant with my kid!


    Gu Dong Cheng dont you dream on! Tian Mi cut him off: Even though I am pregnant, but I wouldnt pregnant with your kid. If its your kid then I will immediately abort it.


    If its that night, it should be already two months old? You think I will let it stay inside me for a long time?


    I dont care whether you will abort him or not. You are pregnant with your kid. Gu Dong Cheng was determined.


    The time he was in despair, he suddenly saw a hope. God indeed still treats him generously that He gives him a big surprise.


    Im not pregnant. Tian Mi said once again. She didnt notice that her voice was somewhat trembling.


    She was too afraid that Gu Dong Cheng will notice it so she immediately denied it.


    Gu Dong Cheng clutched her wrist and pulled her back to the living room to sit down: Afterwards will you tell me that you are pregnant with Tang Zi Chus kid and not mine?


    Gu Dong Cheng gripped her chin and forced her to look at his eyes: If you dare enough to be pregnant with other mans kid, then I will kill that man. I dont care who is it. Even if its Tang Zi Chu, I can kill him! Now will you tell me who is the father?


    Tian Mi red at him and didnt say anything. They were looking at each other eyes.


    Tian Mi understands very clearly. Sooner orter she should confess to him. She had a lot of worries, she has people to worry about, but Gu Dong Cheng doesnt have anyone!


    Now the one that he cares the most is the kid inside her womb.


    He is willing to be crazy for the kid.


    Gu Dong Cheng could see through her heart and smiled coldly: Youve nothing to say now?


    Gu Dong Cheng, why dont you die soon.


    I will have a kid now, how can you ask me to die?


    Let me tell you. I will not let this kid live. Tian Mi yelled.


    Then try me out, what can you do to him? You think I will let what happened in the past to happen again?


    Tian Mi was furious.


    Okay, lets not stand here. Go up and have a rest. Gu Dong Chengs voice turned soft and tender.


    She was disgusted with it. She didnt need his caring treatment.


    Tian Mi didnt mind him and wanted to leave the restroom. But the time she passed by him, he carried her up.


    What are you doing! Tian Mi pped his back.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt say anything, he just let her to struggle. He carried her up and ced her on the bed: Tonight you can just take a rest here, I will sleep on the sofa.


    Gu Dong Cheng said it and locked the door. It was to avoid Tian Mi to run away.


    Tian Mi sat on the bed and looked at Gu Dong Cheng. He started to lie down on the sofa.


    Tian Mi looked around the room. The room looked the same as previous time she lived here.


    Tian Mi knew that she couldnt run away now. She didnt want to suffer her own health so she just want to take rest and find a way out.


    But the time sheid down, she could smell his scent.


    She was worried and pulled the nket away. She threw the pillow away too to the ground. Then sheid down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    She slept and during her sleep, she felt someone was covering her with a nket

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418</h4>


    She didn¡¯t wake up through the night.


    The next morning, she suddenly woke up and looked at the window. The morning sun passed through the window.


    Tian Mi noticed that her body was covered with nket. She remembered what happenedst night and silently cursed. Why wasn¡¯t it a nightmare?


    Everything in the room told her thatst night wasn¡¯t a dream.


    She was brought by Gu Dong Cheng inside room.


    She feltplicated with everything in the room. In the beginning, she was so in love with the room because it was throughly designed and decorated by her for making itfortable and homey. After Gu Dong Cheng drugged her, she felt this was a hell.


    Every time she stayed in the room, she felt like she was in the golden prison. How can she not hate this ce?


    She nced at the sofa and noticed Gu Dong Cheng wasn¡¯t in the room. She lifted up the nket and left the bed. The room was unlocked.


    She left the room.


    Gu Dong Cheng was in the kitchen and busy preparing the breakfast. The time Tian Mi went down, she noticed he was so busy.


    She suddenly recalled their memory.


    She isn¡¯t a cooking expert, but Gu Dong Cheng is a good one so even though they had a maid before, but basically Gu Dong Cheng was the one that prepared the food.


    That time Tian Mi felt that if he had time to cook, he wouldn¡¯t like to go out to have dinner.


    His cooking skill is outstanding.


    In the past, she really loved that he loved to cook for her, but now looking at him, she felt extremely loathed.


    Her feeling toward him had changed.


    Gu Dong Cheng seemed to notice her so he turned his body to look at her: ¡°You are awake. Tidy up yourself and let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±


    Tian Mi ignored him and went to the living room. She looked for her own mobile phone, she didn¡¯t know where Gu Dong Cheng put it.


    He is crazy!


    She couldn¡¯t find her phone, but can find Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s phone. She stood there and hesitated. Then she cautiously nced at the kitchen and took the phone hurriedly. When she was about to run fast upstair, Gu Dong Cheng called her: ¡°Tian Mi.¡±


    Tian Mi was surprised and her body was quivered. Her hands were trembling and the phone fell down.


    Gu Dong Cheng stood there and watched her: ¡°You want to take my phone and call Tang Zi Chu to report?¡±


    ¡°I want to call the police to catch you. Gu Dong Cheng, you will be suspected with violent in marriage. Dammit you also imprison me! You limit my freedom!¡±


    ¡°He~~~¡± Gu Dong Chengughed coldly for a while: ¡°You think they can do anything to me? You are my wife. This lifetime you cannot sue me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try me!¡±


    Tian Mi clenched her fist and knelt down. She picked the phone.


    No matter what, she wanted to leave here. Immediately leave here.


    Gu Dong Cheng was fast and snatched his phone. They both were pulling and pushing. But the phone was sessfully snatched by Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng smashed the phone. The phone was scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, you are crazy!¡± Tian Mi looked at the phone.


    Gu Dong Cheng was so calm. He went to the dining room: ¡°Come and have your breakfast.¡±


    Tian Mi just stood there and didn¡¯t move.


    Gu Dong Cheng knocked on the table: ¡°I ask you toe and eat!¡±


    The bell rang at this time. Tian Mi immediately stood beside the door and pressed the inte: ¡°Help, help me to report to tht police.¡±


    Gu Dong Cheng came over and snatched the inte. He red at Tian Mi and opened the CCTV monitor. He saw it was just a security guy.


    He was stupefied.


    ¡°Mr, Mr Gu, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s my wife. She is fighting with me.¡±


    ¡°Who is fighting with you? Please help me to call the police, please¡­.¡± Tian Mi yelled.


    Gu Dong Cheng waspletely helpless and said: ¡°See, how can this is not fighting with me? She made irresponsible remark. What happened if the policee?¡±


    Hearing Gu Dong Cheng¡¯s words that bodyguard seemed to believe him: ¡°Mr Gu, can you please open the door? I have something to say to you.¡±


    Because he is the security guard so Gu Dong Cheng didn¡¯t think too much. He unlocked the door and opened it. Suddenly three people rushed inside the door.


    Tang Zi Chu, Mother and Father Tian.


    ¡°Pa, Ma!¡± Tian Mi was surprised.


    Weren¡¯t they in they traveling? How can they are home now?


    ¡°Mi Mi!¡± Her mother immediately came forward and hugged her.


    ¡°Gu Dong Cheng, you are a bastard!¡± Father Tian was also angry. He always someone that can control his emotion. This moment he took a stick and came forward to hit Gu Dong Cheng. Looking at this situation, the security guard tried to stop him: ¡°Mister, don¡¯t do this. I think you will do something else, it turns out you want to fight!¡±


    ¡°Ie to find my daughter.¡± Father Tian pointed at Gu Dong Cheng: ¡°This bastard is prisoning my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Lao Tian.¡± Mother Tian tightly clutched Tian Mi¡¯s hand. This moment she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer: ¡°Let¡¯s not waste our time by talking with him. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Three of them brought Tian Mi home. Gu Dong Cheng wasn¡¯t willing to let them go. He didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zi Chu came prepared. There was several big bodyguards protected them.


    Now he was alone, of course he couldn¡¯t stop them to take Tian Mi home.


    He tried to consider. He was worried that Tian Mi will be hurt if they are fighting. With her condition now, she shouldn¡¯t get angry as it will not good for the kid.


    So Gu Dong Cheng stayed calm and stood on the door side. He watched them leave.


    Tang Zi Chu¡¯s car was outside theplex. Tian Mi finally could be relieved now.


    Mother Tian pulled her inside the car: ¡°Mi Mi, are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419</h4>


    Tian Mi shook her head: Im okay. Pa Ma, why are you back now?


    At first we just want to surprise you so we decided toe back earlier. We took a morning flight and arrived home at seven oclock in the morning. But we noticed that you were not home. We found it strange and we tried to call your phone. It was off. Afterwards, Xiao Tang came and tried to find you. He was worried because he couldnt reach you. Then all of us thought that you should be in some troubles. You were taken away. Except Gu Dong Cheng, who will be able to do that?


    So you came here to find me?


    Father Tian answered: Xiao Tang called several bodyguards of Tian Haipany. He determined to bring you home.


    Mother Tians eyes were red: You are a stupid kid. How can you not tell us what happened to you? You also not tell us that you are pregnant, you are.


    Mother Tian was heartbroken.


    She recalled two months ago. The day Tian Mi came home and slept for a whole day. They thought that she was unwell. They didnt expect her to being raped by Gu Dong Cheng!


    Pa, Ma, Im sorry.


    What are you sorry for? You are a stupid kid. Father Tian sighed: On the way before Xiao Tang had told us everything. If this didnt happen, you would keep it to yourself? For how long will it be?


    Tian Mi told them honestly: Anyway I will abort this kid. You guys will not know if I abort it.


    Now, Gu Dong Cheng also knows about this.. Father Tian sighed.


    Tomorrow I want to abort this! Tian Mi couldnt wait any longer. She wanted to abort it immediately. She couldnt think what will Gu Dong Cheng did to her.


    Mi Mi, Xiao Tang had told us about your current condition. You need to follow the doctor. We wouldnt force you to keep it as Gu Dong Cheng needs to be responsible for what he did, whats the point giving birth a kid for him. Its irresponsible to for the kid.


    Father Tian didnt want Tian Mi to give birth to Gu Dong Chengs kid but he didnt want Tian Mi to be harmed.


    Mother Tian also said: Lets go see the doctor tomorrow. If it is possible, then we could have the operation as soon as possible.


    When they arrived home, Father Tian pondered and said: Mi Mi, tidy up your things and go stay at Xiao Tangs house. I am worried that Gu Dong Cheng will do something if you stay here. Go stay at Xiao Tangs house so we could be relieved. He could protect you.


    Tang Zi Chu also suggested it, he didnt expect that Father Tian could say it before him: Tian Mi..


    Tian Mi shook her head: I will not.


    Mi Mi Father Tian asked: Why?


    I want to stay at home. Tian Mi sat down on the sofa and insisted.


    Mother Tian also urged her: Mi Mi, dont be stubborn. Its safer to stay at Xiao Tangs house. I think that Gu Dong Cheng is really crazy guy. He will do anything to keep you. Listen to us, please.


    Ma, I say I will not go. I will be careful.


    You


    Uncle, auntie. Tang Zi Chu finally spoke up: Just let her stay here. I will call someone to watch over her. It will be okay.


    Okay, but Father Tian sighed and sat down on the sofa.


    Tang Zi Chu looked at Tian Mi: I will go to work first. Call me if something happens.


    Actually he knows that Tian Mi will not go to his house because she doesnt want make things hard for him. He isnt afraid of Gu Dong Cheng, but he didnt want her to think too much.


    Tian Mi nodded: Let me send you out.


    She followed him out to the door: Drive safely.


    Tang Zi Chu looked at her and didnt leave immediately. He clutched her hand: Did Gu Dong Cheng do anything to you? Tian Mi dont lie to me.


    Tian Mi looked at both of their hands and shook her head: Nothing for real. Dont worry. He knows that Im pregnant. He will not do anything.


    Tang Zi Chu thought about it. Gu Dong Cheng really wants a kid. He will not harm the kid inside Tian Mis womb. He will think of the way to let the kid live and be born.


    Go and have a rest. Tang Zi Chu knew that she should rest.


    Tian Mi watched him leave and got inside the house. She ate her mothers cooking and went upstairs to her room.


    If its not because of her parents and Tang Zi Chu, now she should still be with Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng knows that she is pregnant. If she didnt abort it quickly, then in the future, Gu Dong Cheng will not give her a chance.


    She didnt want to involve with him.


    Even she will die, she will not be afraid.


    She stayed in the room for a moment but she didnt sleep. Until it was the afternoon, she looked that her mother and father were having a nap. She took her car and went to the hospital.


    She went to the doctors office and said directly. The doctor was startled: Ms Tian, why should you be so worried? Couldnt you wait any longer? Your health


    Tian Mi just cut her off: Doctor, I dont mind the consequence. Anyway, I want to have the abortion surgery immediately.


    Ms Tian, have you thought of the consequence?


    I have. You said that I will have difficulty in conceiving in the future right?


    Yes, so you


    I still want to do it.


    Now?


    Yes, now. Arrange it please.


    The doctor noticed Tian Mi was full of determination so she didnt say anything more. She just shook her head and sighed: okay, please wait. I will let someone to arrange it.


    Tian Mi sat there and waited. She especially turned off her phone to have the surgery peacefully.


    After a while, the doctor was still noting inside. When she was about to stand up and go outside to ask what happened. She heard the door as opened.

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420</h4>


    She thought that the doctor was back to tell her that she was ready to do the operation, but the time she turned her body, she suddenly felt cold


    Gu Dong Cheng was standing there and looked at her. He folded his arms and smiled at her coldly: I remember that I told you to not harm my kid.


    Why should I hear you out? Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng was calm and locked the door. He came toward her and stopped beside her. He smiled: Before my people picked your father up to have a holiday. Tian Mi, do you want to know where they took them?


    Gu Dong Cheng, what are you doing to my father?!


    Nothing. As long as you are obedient to me and give birth to my kid. The time I saw that my kide to earth safely, of course I will release them


    Dream on! Tian Mi wanted to p him ruthlessly. But he was quick and just clutched her wrist.


    Now its up to you what do you want to do. If you kill this kid, then I will let your parents to apany my kid. You should know what should you do now. Its just two lives, I dont care too much.


    Dont worry. I will not imprison you like before. As long as you give birth to my kid, you can live anywhere do you want. Your father wille back when you give birth to my kid. Consider it carefully.


    Gu Dong Cheng finished his words and let her go. He left the room.


    Tian Mi fell down to the chair.


    Gu Dong Cheng had left but she was still there.


    The doctor came back and waved her hand in front of her face: Ms Tian, we are ready now. Please follow us.


    Tian Mi suddenly regained herself and shook her head: Im sorry. I will not do it now.


    Okay, then you are clear.


    Tian Mi left the doctors office quickly. Tang Zi Chu directly came toward her. He held her wrist: Are you going to do the abortion now?


    His people had followed her all along, they contacted him that Tian Mi was at the hospital so Tang Zi Chu immediately came over to the hospital.


    Zi Chu, my Papa was taken away by Gu Dong Cheng. Tian Mis eyes were red and looked at Tang Zi Chu.


    Tang Zi Chu was startled: When?


    Just the time before I came to the hospital.


    Tang Zi Chu thought about it: Gu Dong Cheng came here before? He wanted you to give birth to this kid. If not your parents will die too?


    Tian Mi just nodded.


    Dont cry Tang Zi Chu wiped her tears: I will try my best to find him.


    You will not be able to find them. You dont understand. Gu Dong Cheng really wants this kid. For this kid, he can do anything. For forcing me, he can do anything..


    Tang Zi Chu hugged her and came out from the hospital with her: Dont worry, everything will be fine.


    Tian Mi wiped her eyes. Actually she knew very clear that as long as she gave birth to the kid, her parents will be okay.


    But she is unwilling to give birth to a devil like Gu Dong Cheng. But she couldnt find a way out.


    Tang Zi Chu sent her home. Then he drove to Song house. In front of Song Ting Yu and Su Ran, he told them everything that happened yesterday and today.


    He was also in pain. He felt helpless. He felt that he couldnt do anything to help her. he was useless.


    Su Ran passed a ss of water to him: Zi Chu, drink a bit of water. Calm yourself down


    Gu Dong Cheng indeed can do anything for his kid. Song Ting Yu said.


    Chief Song, tell me what should we do now?


    As soon as possible find Tian Mis father. Find whether is it possible or not. If you need anything, you can tell me. Oh right, I will call Ding Chen and Mu Chu Cheng too for help. Its better to have a lot of hands to help.


    Tang Zi Chu felt touched: Thank you, Chief Song.


    This time Gu Dong Cheng was so careful that they couldnt find anything.


    Tian Mi was hopeless.


    Tian Mi changed her shoes. Mother Tian noticed it and asked her: Mi Mi, where are you going?


    Tian Mi looked at her mother and said: I want to stroll around.


    You will not look for Gu Dong Cheng right? Dont look for him.


    I will not. Tian Mi smiled: I just want to stroll around.


    Yet actually, she was lying.


    Tian Mi drove her car and atst she arrived at Gupanys lobby. She called him: I am downstairs,e down.


    After a while, Gu Dong Cheng came down and sat on her car.


    What is it?


    Tian Mi didnt say anything and just drove.


    On the way, she turned her head to look at him: Gu Dong Cheng, where did you take my father to?


    Gu Dong Cheng nced at her: Doesnt Song Ting Yu help you to find him? He couldnt find him?


    Tian Mi didnt answer him and just said: I want to see him.


    You will give birth to my kid if you meet him? You only have two choice. I will not force you.


    You will not force me? Tian Miughed coldly: Its a joke right, you are not forcing me? You already force me to dead end.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt say anything.


    Remember in the past you said that your mother chose to die together with your dad when she found that he had an extramarital affair right?


    Gu Dong Cheng suddenly felt something was wrong. He sat up and narrowed his eyes toward her: What do you mean?


    Tian Mi turned her head to look at him: Gu Dong Cheng, I keep on thinking that your mother made a good choice. Hating someone, hating that he couldnt die, then just die together with him.


    Gu Dong Cheng suddenly realized something. He felt something was wrong. Then he noticed a big truck in front of them. Tian Mi suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng regained himself and started to want to control the steering wheel.


    This moment Tian Mi had released the steering wheel and smiled: Whats the point of controlling the steering wheel, if theres a problem with the brake?


    Gu Dong Cheng tried to move the steering wheel. The car just moved straight toward the van.


    Then theres a loud bumping sound. That moment, Tian Mi didnt feel anything, she just felt sorry for her parents. She felt that she had disappointed Tang Zi Chus love for her. But she couldnt endure this anymore


    Her body started to be in pain, then she lost her consciousness.


    Gu Dong Cheng tried hard to sit up and wanted to pull her, but he was so powerless.


    He couldnt do anything and finally he also lost his consciousness.


    Su Ran received a call from Mother Tian, she was at home with Song Wei Xi. The time she got a call, she asked Auntie Fang to take care of Song Wei Xi. Then she rushed to the hospital.


    She was the third one to arrive. Mother Tian and Tang Zi Chu already waited outside the operation room.


    Mother Tian took her handkerchief and watched the door closely. She was crying.


    Hows her condition now? Su Ran looked at Tang Zi Chu.


    Its not clear yet. Tang Zi Chu said with his hoarse voice.


    This happened probably because of Tian Mi felt so pressured because of Gu Dong Chengs threat that she could do something as dangerous as this. She wanted to die together with Gu Dong Cheng!


    Su Ran sat beside Mother Tian and patted her shoulder: Auntie, dont cry. Tian Mi will be okay.


    Mother Tian said with sobs: That kid is too stupid, how can she want to die together with Gu Dong Cheng? She is too stupid. If something bad happened to her, what should we do? I and Old Tian only have one kid


    Su Ran felt sorry for her and rubbed her hand: She will be fine.


    Very quickly, everyone else came to the hospital, including Song Ting Yu, Lin Cheng Huan, and Ding Chen.


    Tian Mi was in the operation room for quite some time, then the door was opened. Mother Tian came forward and asked the doctor: Doctor, hows my daughter?


    The doctor looked at her: She is not really in critical condition. Its just her legs and arms have some injury. She already finished her surgery so you guys can be relieved.


    Hearing the doctors examination, everyone was so relieved.


    Tian Mi was sent to the patient room.


    Mother Tian watched her only daughter and thought about something: Oh right, hows the kid inside her womb?


    The doctor didnt tell them before.


    When Mother Tian wanted to ask about it, the doctor came over and checked her body.


    Mother Tian asked: Doctor, the kid.


    Ms Tian is lucky, the kid is okay..


    Mother Tians face was paled. This moment she really hoped the kid is gone. After all, Tian Mi doesnt want this kid.


    Tian Mi woke up at the midnight. Mother Tian stayed inside the room all the time.


    Mi Mi, how are you now?


    Tian Mi looked at the ceiling and took a deep breath..


    She knew that she is alive and not yet die..


    Actually theres nothing wrong with the brake. She didnt do anything to it, but she just wanted to die together with him.


    With Gu Dong Chengs death, everyone can enjoy their live..


    Tian Mi clutched her mothers hand: What about Gu Dong Cheng? Is he dead?


    Because Gu Dong Cheng also stayed in the same hospital so even though Mother Tian didnt care about him, but she can get the news. Gu Dong Cheng is okay.


    She thought it is quite lucky because if something happened to Gu Dong Cheng and Tian Mi lives, she would be caught for a premeditated murder.


    Mother Tian patted her hand: He is not dead, he is still alive.


    Tian Mi was disappointed: How can he is not dead.


    Mother Tian looked at her face: Mi Mi, how can you be this stupid? You think by dying together with him, you can solve everything? Is he worthy? You are too much. In the future, dont do this again. If you are in trouble, what should I and your pa do? We only have you.


    But I couldnt think of another way.


    There will be. There will be. dont do this again. Mother Tian said.


    Tian Mi didnt say anything. She was silent for a while. Then she thought about something, she pressed her belly. Mother Tian knew her intention and pulled her hands: He is gone.


    This was a way Mother Tian thought can solve the way. Tian Mi is her daughter. If Tian Mi knew that the kid is still alive, supposedly she will ask the doctor to abort it immediately. Mother Tian had asked the doctor before because of her ident, it will be too harmful to do the abortion immediately.


    The doctor advised Mother Tian to urge Tian Mi to wait until she recovered well. So for preventing Tian Mi to do something stupid, Mother Tian decided to lie. She didnt want her daughter to do something stupid again.


    Really?


    Mother Tian nodded: For real.


    Tian Mi let go of her hand andid down on the bed. She looked at the ceiling: But what about Papa?


    Okay. You just had your surgery. Dont think too much. You need to have a good rest. Tonight Mama will stay here with you. Oh right, what do you want to eat? Xiao Tang went back to buy something to eat, he wille back soon.


    Tian Mi shook her head: I dont want to eat anything.


    The door was knocked by someone. It was Tang Zi Chu. He got inside with a stic bag full of take out box.


    Thiste at night, a lot of restaurants had closed. He should be running around to find a bowl of porridge for her.

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422</h4>


    You are awake.


    Tian Mi looked at him: Go home and have a rest. Im okay.


    Tang Zi Chu ced the bowl of porridge on the table: Then remember to eat this when you are hungry.


    Tian Mi nodded and closed her eyes.


    Auntie, I will go home first.


    Drive safely. Mother Tian instructed him.


    Tang Zi Chu opened the door and went out. He sat down on the chair outside the room so he could know immediately if something happened inside.


    He didnt n to leave. Its already two oclock at the morning.


    Tian Mi didnt eat the porridge that Tang Zi Chu bought for her because she didnt have any appetite. The next morning, the porridge had became soured.


    Mother Tian sighed and opened the door. She wanted to go outside to throw the porridge. She didnt expect the time she opened the door, she could see Tang Zi Chu, who was sleeping outside.


    He covered himself with his own suit.


    Mother Tian felt sorry for him and came over her. She patted his shoulder. Tang Zi Chu woke up.


    Auntie.


    Why didnt you go homest night?


    I am more relieved if I stay here.


    Mother Tian sighed: Let me go down and buy you guys breakfast. Can you help me and take care of Tian Mi for a while?


    Okay. Tang Zi Chu stood up and came inside the room.


    He got inside and ced his suit on the chair. Then sat down on the chair near Tian Mis bed.


    Tian Mi hadnt woke up, but she didnt rest too peacefully. She frowned. Tang Zi Chu covered her temple.


    She slowly woke up and looked at him, she was weak: How can youe here this early.


    Tang Zi Chu didnt want her to know that he was staying at the hospital the whole night so he just smiled: I couldnt sleep too long so I came here. Without you by my side, I am worried.


    Tian Mi pursed her lips and didnt say anything.


    Tang Zi Chu clutched her hand: Yesterday I got a call from Auntie. The time I rushed to the hospital, I almost had a mental breakdown. You were in the operation room. I was outside. Even though it was just for few hours, but for me, I felt its too long. Tian Mi, you should be okay. If not, what should I do?


    Tian Mi wiped her eyes and looked at that man: Do you know what was in my head when I thought I will die soon?


    What?


    I was thinking. I am sorry for my Pa Ma. I owed you. This lifetime I couldnt repay it, but maybe in the next life..


    Tian Mi, I dont want the next life. he said: Its too long. I want this lifetime.


    Tian Mi looked at him and her eyes turned red..


    Actually she was not really clear since when she started to have some feelings for him. Because at the beginning, she loved Gu Dong Cheng too much, so of course she couldnt look at another man.


    But without her knowing, she noticed that she cares for Tang Zi Chu now.


    Gu Dong Cheng felt that he was in a long dream. He felt his neck was clutched by someone. Everyone was watching him and no one moved to help him. he felt alone.


    Finally he woke up.


    He suddenly sat up and frowned when he looked at his IV drop.


    Mr Gu, you shouldnt sit up now. You should lie down and have a good rest The nurse came inside the room. But he just stood up and wanted to pull his IV. The nurse hurriedly came toward him to stop him.


    What about the woman that was sent together with me?


    You mean Ms Tian?


    Gu Dong Cheng nodded: How is she?


    Ms Tian is okay.


    Gu Dong Cheng noticed the nurse was about to leave his room. He grasped her arm and asked: What about the kid inside her womb?


    The nurse was surprised.


    Mr Gu, I dont know


    Gao Sheng, Gao Sheng!


    Gu Dong Chen yelled loudly. The nurse frowned: Mr Gu, this is the hospital. Please be calm. Theres no one outside.


    Gu Dong Cheng was worried about his kid. He just pulled his IV and stood up.


    His injury was much worse than Tian Mi so basically temporarily he shouldnt stand up. He fell down when he tried to stand up.


    The nurse cried out in fear and started to help him: Mr Gu, are you okay? You shouldnt stand up, how can you pull out the IV? You are in serious condition!


    Go away!


    Gu Dong Cheng waved his hand and wanted to stand up. He wanted to understand Tian Mis condition.


    Mr Gu, if you do this, I will call the doctor!


    Gao Sheng came inside and helped Gu Dong Cheng: Chief Gu, how are you?


    Gu Dong Cheng asked him: Hows the kid inside Tian Mis womb?


    I tried to find it out. It seems that its gone


    Gu Dong Chengs furious. Next moment he was yelling and started to struggle. He wanted to go away but the nurse and Gao Sheng held him in ce. The nurse asked other to call the doctor.


    Gu Dong Cheng was given a tranquilizer.


    His kid is gone


    After Gu Dong Cheng woke up, he asked someone to find a wheel chair because he wanted to meet Tian Mi.


    The time Mother Tian noticed him, she stood in front of Tian Mi. Tang Zi Chu also tried to protect her.


    Gu Dong Chengughed coldly and said to Tian Mi : Is our kid still alive?


    Tian Mi looked at him and said: Gu Dong Cheng, this time you still think about the kid. You should know from earlier that the kid is gone. Do you know how happy I am the time I heard the kid is gone. Having a kid with you is a most disgusting thing for me!

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423</h4>


    Mother Tian wasnt surprised that Gu Dong Cheng can get the news that Tian Mi loses the kid because when she decided to lie, she asked everyone to cooperate. Song Ting Yu also asked the doctor to cooperate too.


    Gu Dong Cheng was in a weak state but he insisted toe.


    He heard from Gao Sheng that his kid is gone. Yet he didnt believe at first so he decided toe and asked Tian Mi personally. He wanted to hear the news directly from Tian Mi.


    Hearing Tian Mis words right now made him felt heartbroken. It was a great attack for him. His legs became weak and his body was trembling.


    If the wheel chair wasnt ced behind him, he will immediately fall to the ground.


    Gao Sheng noticed that he was short of breath and asked hurriedly: Chief Gu, how are you? Are you okay?


    He looked at the young nurse: Call the doctor.


    No need! Gu Dong Cheng yelled.


    He resisted and pointed at Tian Mi: Tian Mi, you dare to kill my kid. I will let you pay it.


    Mother Tian heard it and was worried: What do you want to do?


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled coldly and instructed Gao Sheng to push him back to his room.


    Gu Dong Cheng, give me back my Papa! Tian Mi said, but Gu Dong Cheng didnt stop.


    Mother Tian was worried: How is it? What will Gu Dong Cheng do to your father?


    Tian Mi was also very worried. She lifted her nket and stood up from her bed. Tang Zi Chu stopped her: Where are you going? Your leg is hurt, you shouldnt run around


    Tian Mi just cut her off: Give me a wheel chair, I want to find Gu Dong Cheng.


    No! Mother Tian started to speak up: You shouldnt look for him. I will not let you go. Every time you look for him, you wille back hurt. How can I let you find him!


    Ma, but Papa, he


    Mother Tians eyes were red: There will be a way. Your father and him have no feeling of hatred. Gu Dong Cheng will not kill him.


    Actually Mother Tian was trying tofort herself and other people. But it somehow sounded like a self-deceiving act.


    Gu Dong Chengs tricks are ruthless. Tian Mi had experienced it.


    He clearly said that he loves her, cares for her. But for making sure that she stays beside him, he unexpectedly can drug her. He can be so calm when she was in outbreak.


    Its not excessive to call him a devil.


    Auntie, Tian Mi, dont worry. I will find uncle. I will definitely find him.


    Do you have any news about my Papa?


    Tang Zi Chu hesitated for a while and finally said: Theres a little bit clue


    Tian Mi watched his eyes: Really?


    Really, I will go now


    Tang Zi Chu said it and left the room. Actually they really found a bit of clue about Father Tians location.


    Father Tian should be in An City, but they couldnt find the exact ce.


    Gu Dong Cheng is a crazy person, Tang Zi Chu knows it clearly.


    He was worried that it will be toote.


    He went to the Gu Dong Chengs sick room. Gao Sheng was outside and noticed him. Gao Sheng stopped him: Chief Gu doesnt want to see you. Go away.


    Ive something to say to him.


    What is it?


    I want to meet him.


    Im sorry. Our Chief Gu needs a rest. He doesnt want to meet you.


    Tang Zi Chu was silent for a while and said to Gao Sheng: Is it you who handle Father Tian?


    Gao Sheng pursed his lips and stayed silent. On the way back to the room before, indeed Gao Sheng thought about Gu Dong Chengs words in Tian Mis room.


    Gu Dong Cheng was now in a weak state so he didnt instruct him further. He just fainted and the doctor was inside to rescue him.


    You actually still have time. Gao Sheng looked around. Chief Gu is in critical condition now so he didnt instruct us anything.


    Even though Gao Sheng is Gu Dong Chengs person but he is still someone with conscience.


    Thank you. Tang Zi Chu knows that Gao Sheng has helped him.


    Tang Zi Chu knows that they will still have time to find him.


    Gu Dong Cheng felt that once again he came out of a hell. The time he returned back from Tian Mis room, his whole body was weak and he lost his consciousness. He thought he will die, but he is still alive.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a while, he suddenly yelled: Gao Sheng!


    Gao Sheng immediately came inside: Chief Gu, you are awake, what do you want to eat? I will ask someone to..


    Gu Dong Cheng raised his hand to cut him off: Help me to do something.


    Gao Sheng felt tensed.


    He could guess what he wanted him to do: Chief Gu, tell me.


    I dont care what way you choose, I want you to kill Tian Mis father. I give you a day. Tomorrow I want to know that he is not on this earth anymore.


    Chief Gu, this


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him: What is it? You are not willing to obey me?


    Chief Gu, if you do this, Mrs Gu will not forgive you


    Gu Dong Cheng said coldly: I dont want her forgiveness. Its better for her to hate me. She once again dares enough to kill my kid. I want him to feel the feeling of losing


    But Chief Gu, dont you love her? You


    Gao Sheng, the time I order someone, I dont like a question, you just need to answer me with a word.


    Gao Sheng knew that he had no choice: Okay.


    He is at XX Gu Dong Cheng told him and passed a key to him: This is the key, be ready.


    Gao Sheng came home and found a bottle of wine that he hid for a long time. Then drove to the ce that Gu Dong Cheng told him..


    It was a private building.

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424</h4>


    Theres someone guarded the door. Gao Sheng used the key to open the door and got inside.


    For preventing Father Tian to run away, all the windows and doors were locked to make it impossible for him to flee.


    Father Tian sat at the living room. He thought the one that wasing inside the room will be maid so he ignored it.


    Mr Tian. Gao Sheng came inside the living room and brought the bottle of wine and food. He ced it on the table.


    Father Tian nced at him: How can today the foods and drinks are so generous?


    Gao Sheng looked for two sses and poured the beer. He passed one to Father Tian: Mr Tian. Lets drink.


    Father Tian examined Gao Sheng a while: You are Gu Dong Chengs assistant right?


    Yes.


    What did he instruct you to do? To kill me?


    He didnt expect that Father Tian will say something like that. Gao Shengs body was stiffen.


    Father Tianughed coldly: You dont need to tell me. These days they just served the food and left. But today youe and apany me. You brought a bottle of wine with you. You are prepared to sit here and chat with me. You will kill me when we finish our chat? Or you poisoned the food or drink?


    Mr Tian.


    Father Tian waved his hands: For the matter of life or death, I can ept it as my age is old enough. I just hope that my daughter can live happily and well. I feel satisfied if she is happy. The time Gu Dong Cheng took me away, he told me that he will let me go if Mi Mi has given birth to the kid. Now he told you toe and finish me, it shows that Mi Mis kid is gone. I am very happy!


    A man like Gu Dong Cheng, how can he bepatible for my daughter? How can he have a privilege to let my daughter give birth to a kid for him?! Father Tians eyes were full of hatred: This lifetime he will not have his own kid, hahahaa..


    Father Tian said it and extended his hand to take the ss. I like to drink white wine more, but I will try to drink this one, let me try


    Father Tian drunk a gulp and tasted it: Its quite nice, but I still prefer white wine


    Gao Sheng served out the take out food: Mr Tian, dont just drink the wine, eat some food.


    Father Tian looked at the food: Are these dishes being drugged?


    No. Gao Sheng answered honestly. Actually he hadnt thought of the way of doing it.


    Honestly, he couldnt do it.


    He can do anything else, after all he had a favor to return to Gu Dong Cheng. But he couldnt kill anyone.


    He still has a sister to raise up. If something happens to him, what will be his sisters fate?


    But Gu Dong Cheng asked him to do it.


    Whats your idea to kill me? What way did Gu Dong Cheng ask you to kill me?


    Mr Tian, lets not talk about this first. Lets enjoy the wine.


    Father Tian nodded: I also dont like to discuss this. I just have onest request. Dont let me suffer too long. Its better to be a quick death.


    Gao Sheng sighed: I will do it.


    Then thank you, young man. Father Tian continued: Gu Dong Cheng has done a lot of terrible things. He has harmed a lot of people. He is too daring, is he thinking that the truth can be hidden from the masses all the time? Is he thinking that killing people is like killing ants? He can do anything. Madame Songs case, sooner orter the truth wille out. Gu Dong Cheng will quickly get what he has sowed. I am waiting to see his downfall.


    Gao Sheng was hesitated and confused of what action should he do.


    He had been with Gu Dong Chengs side for a long time. Of course he knew that recently he had received repeated attacks. Now Gu Dong Cheng is doing what he likes.


    Gu Dong Cheng had taken over all of Song familys asset. He was powerful but Song Ting Yu shouldnt be looked down. Moreover Ding family and Lin family.


    Since Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chens engagement, they has became so powerful that they could force Lin Tian You into desperate straits.


    Can Gu Dong Cheng maintain his victory?


    In the past Gao Sheng never thought about it, but today Father Lins words made him ponder seriously about this matter.


    Shouldnt he be thinking about his future prospect?


    The time he was busy pondering, Father Tian finished all the wine and fell asleep on the sofa


    Mr Tian. Gao Sheng pushed Father Tians shoulder, but he didnt respond. He seemed to be drunk.


    Gao Sheng leaned down and looked at the ceiling. He was day-dreaming.


    He just sat like that untilte at night.


    Gu Dong Cheng gave him a day. Now its already half day, but he couldnt find a way to do it!


    Gao Sheng looked at the clock and closed his eyes. He took his phone and sent a message.


    After that he looked for bottles of wine and sat down on the sofa. He finished it all.


    Theres a movement outside. Actually he was aware, but he didnt wake up.


    The next day, the time he woke up. Father Tian was gone and theres only empty bottles on the carpet and tables.


    Father Tian didnt expect that he can meet Mother Tian and Tian Mi again.


    The time he woke up, he was in the hospital. Mother Tian was helping him to wipe the sweat. She was emotional: You are awake.


    Father Tian was startled: What happened?


    Didnt Gu Dong Cheng ask Gao Sheng to kill him?


    How can he be back now?


    Its Xiao Tang who found you. How can you be so drunk?


    Tang Zi Chu was also inside the room. Father Tian also noticed Tian Mi, who was sitting on the bed. Her leg were covered with gypsum: Mi Mi, what happened?


    Its kind of hard to exin. I will tell youter on. Now how are you feeling? Are you okay?


    Im okay. Father Tian felt it is lucky that he can return home to his family.


    Xiao Tang, thank you. At first, Gu Dong Cheng already asked someone to kill me. I didnt expect that I can meet all of you again. Oh right, Mi Mi, did you abort your kid?

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425</h4>


    That stupid girl at first wanted to die together with Gu Dong Cheng, but they both are saved. But Gu Dong Cheng is so angry because their kid is gone.


    Father Tian nodded.


    Of course Mother Tian couldnt tell the truth to Father Tian, she will find a time to tell him. No matter what its a miracle that he can return home.


    The time Gao Sheng left the room. Because he drunk a lot so he was so dizzy. He shook his head and took his phone to call Gu Dong Cheng. He told her that Song Ting Yu had found Father Tian and took him away.


    Based on Gu Dong Chengs natural disposition, of course he will doubt him but Gao Sheng felt he has no choice. He didnt want to carry the burden of killing.


    Even though Gu Dong Cheng doubted him, at most he wouldnt trust him anymore. He will not do anything bad to him if he couldnt find an evidence.


    After all Gao Sheng had followed him for so many years and helped him a lot.


    The time Gao Sheng was about to call Gu Dong Cheng, his phone rang. Its his sister.


    He immediately answered and heard a crying voice: Brother, help me. Bro! Hurry up help me!


    Huan Huan, what happened? Huan Huan!


    Bro.! The line was cut.


    Gao Sheng called once again but it was off.


    He didnt know what happened to his sister. Why did she call him. He couldnt wait anymore so he drove to her school. He just knew that this morning she had a specialized course but she didnt show up. Its never happened before!


    Gao Sheng realized that something terrible had happened to his sister.


    He came home and went to ces that she usuallyes. But he couldnt find her.


    He tried to look for her for the whole afternoon. Then he got a call. He answered it.


    He opened the hotels door and got inside slowly: Huan Huan?


    On the carpet, theres a pile of womans clothes and underwear but he didnt see Gao Huans figure on the bed.


    Gao Sheng opened the bathrooms door and looked Gao Huans naked body. She was holding a fruit knife and wanted to slice her wrist.


    Huan Huan!


    Gao Sheng ran over and snatched the knife away:Who did it?


    Gao Huan was in emotional state. She cried loudly. Its clear that she didnt know who did it.


    Gao Sheng didnt dare to ask her any further. He just took off his suit and covered her. He drove his car to send her to the hospital.


    At the hospital, several times Gao Huan tried tomit suicide. She was just a twenty years old girl, suddenly she experienced that kind of traumatic experience. Every girl will not be able to endure it.


    Gao Sheng watched her. He hates himself to be unable to kill those who raped her.


    After a day of struggling, finally Gao Huan fell asleep. Gao Sheng held her wrist and looked at it. Even though it wasnt really injured but he could see the marks.


    Gao Sheng hated himself to be so powerless. In just few hours, his sister was humiliated!


    This moment he clenched his fist.


    He tried to calm himself down and thought who was the master nner.


    Gu Dong Cheng should know that Father Tian was taken away. As it used be, he should be questioned him or call him, but today for a whole day, he didnt do anything.


    Gu Dong Cheng used another way to punish him.


    He took his phone and stood outside on the corridor. He dialed Gu Dong Chengs phone: Gu Dong Cheng, is it you who asked someone to rape my sister?


    Gu Dong Cheng was so calm: I just give you a lesson. Gao Sheng, I really hate people who betray me. I give you a chance, but you dont know how to learn from your mistake. Dont me me to be so ruthless. Two years ago, I asked you to send Su Ran to the hotel but you just took her home. You clearly didnt do anything to her. You lied to me. Gao Sheng, I didnt investigate you because I kept thinking of your loyalty to me for so many years. You think I dont know what have you done? Now you purposely let Tian Mis father go. You let Tang Zi Chu to take him away. Gao Sheng, I think that you regard me as a stupid one. Your sisters misfortune, its all because of you. So you shouldnt me anyone, you should just me yourself!


    Gu Dong Cheng, if I do something wrong, you should just punish me. Why should you harm my family member. She is my only rtives. Gao Sheng yelled.


    As long as I harm those who you love the most, you will remember it all the time. Gu Dong Cheng said it and hung up.


    Gao Sheng looked at his sister. She is a pretty one, yet she experienced those unpleasant thing.


    If today he came toote to the hotel, its possible that he will lose her.


    He stroked her face: Huan Huan, dont worry. Brother will definitely ask for retribution for you. I will not let him go.


    Su Ran stayed at the hospital and apanied Tian Mi for the whole day. The time he came home, it was at night. Song Ting Yu was already at home.


    She went to Song Wei Xis room first to look at him then she came back to her own room.


    Song Ting Yu was sitting down on the sofa inside the room. He was ying with hisptop, he didnt notice Su Rans presence.


    Su Ran wanted to surprise him so she walked silently. When she was about to surprise him, suddenly she was pulled by him.


    Su Ran was startled for a while: You know that I am home?


    Have you turned stupid since you are pregnant? You think by stepping lightly I can be aware of your presence?


    Su Ran shrugged: What are you looking at?


    Song Ting Yu put theptop in front of her.


    Su Ran looked at the webpage. He was reading the trending news.


    She read it throughly and looked at Song Ting Yu: Lin Tian You is caught?


    Song Ting Yu said: Isnt it clear? He had swindled so he is caught.


    He is so cunning, this time unexpectedly he is caught


    Em, its because of Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen. Song Ting Yu hugged her: Ding Chen thinks that she will marry to Lin Cheng Huan soon so she wants to sweep away all the threats. It happens today because actually Lin Tian You is too careless. He forgot that Ding Cheng is watching him all the time. He jumped into her trap. If he is not a greedy one, he will not be caught.

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426</h4>


    Su Ran nodded: Chen Chen is too great. In the future, she will definitely be happy with Lin Cheng Huan, but Tian Mi now is too


    Now she was too worried about Tian Mi.


    She was still pregnant. Sooner orter it will be known. Her mother wanted her to recover then abort the kid. But if Gu Dong Cheng found out about it, it will be so troublesome.


    Tian Mi and Tang Zi Chu already experienced a lot of things. Su Ran really hoped that they will not be in trouble anymore.


    Su Ran notices that Tian Mi has feelings toward Tang Zi Chu, she wishes they could live happily together.


    Song Ting Yu stroked Su Rans head: In the past I told you that Grandma had a safety box ced abroad. Theres a lot of things put inside. I found a lot evidences about Jiang Rou and Song Zhen Hais rtion inside it. Two days ago, I asked someone to bring it home. I searched inside the box and noticed Grandmas diary. In the past, she loved to write diary. But because she was too old and her eyes were not good, so she stopped.


    Whats inside?


    That year Gu familys downfall, Gu Dong Cheng thinks that grandma and grandpa just watched without lifting a finger to help, they just be impervious to their suffering and let Gu family fell apart, right?


    Right. He thinks that way. Ive heard it so many times from him.


    Gu Dong Cheng thinks that Song family snatched away Gu familys project, but when I read Grandmas diary, Grandma wrote that the project was unreliable so she stopped it. Originally Gu family was already in abyss of suffering, if they epted the project, it would be even worst. But Gu Cheng Hai was too willful so Grandma used thest way


    Grandma took over the project, but wouldnt it make Song family also suffer a damage?


    Its not bad. Song familys foundation was good. Although theres a problem for short period but it could be solved quickly. Its not a great attack for Song family but if its Gu family, it will be a big trouble. However, Grandma and Grandpas sacrifice wasnt wee by Gu Cheng Hai Song Ting Yu said, He indeed is rted with Gu Dong Cheng. He was full of himself and his own thinking. He stubbornly insisted that he is the right one.


    Do you find any evidence?


    Em, I will. I am investigating it.


    Suddenly the door was knocked.


    Su Ran opened the door and noticed it was Auntie Fang: Mrs, Mister, theres a guest downstair. He said he is Mr Gao.


    Gao Sheng?


    Su Ran and Song Ting Yu looked at each other. Why would Gao Sheng look for them? Its alsote at night.


    Lets go down. Song Ting Yu stood up and passed by Su Ran: Are you going down? Its better for you to stay and have a shower so you can rest early.


    Su Ran also wanted to know what had happened: let me follow you.


    Because Su Ran was pregnant now so Auntie Fang stayed in the house. She went to the kitchen and prepared drinks for them. Gao Sheng waited in the living room.


    Gao Sheng stood up from the sofa when he heard Song Ting Yu and Su Ran came down: Mr Song, Mrs Song, Im sorry toe by thiste at night.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran sat on the opposite side of him: What happened?


    When Gao Sheng was about to say something, Auntie Fang came out and served them drinks.


    Song Ting Yu nced at her: Auntie Fang, you can go rest first. We can take care of ourselves.


    Okay.


    Auntie Fang left and Song Ting Yu said: What happened? Is it Gu Dong Cheng who let youe here?


    No, Ie by because of my own will. I just want to tell you that I already severe my rtion with Gu Dong Cheng. I hate myself to be unable to destroy him.


    Su Ran was startled for a while because she could notice hatred expression from Gao Sheng. Its not an act, its a true. She looked at Song Ting Yu again.


    She didnt say anything.


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a while: Is Gu Dong Cheng hurt your sister? Is it because you release Father Tians location?


    Actually its not hard to guess because Gu Dong Cheng is ruthless and cunning man. He wouldnt easily let Gao Sheng off by releasing Father Tian. Gao Sheng is really cared for his sister.


    Gao Huan is his weak spot. That time for Su Ran, Song Ting Yu also had caught Gao Huan.


    Gao Sheng was loyal to Gu Dong Cheng. These years he always stayed beside Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gao Sheng nodded and thought about his miserable sister in the hospital: Yesterday morning, Gu Dong Cheng without any notice let someone caught my sister and raped him. The time I found her, she was about tomit suicide. If I was toote by a matter of second, I will just see her corpse.


    I brought Huan Huan to the hospital. The doctor said that she was mentally unstable for now. She tried tomit suicide for several times. I didnt dare to leave her until today. Her mood started to be better. Now I asked a nurse toe to take care of her and came by to see you guys.


    His clothes was covered with trace of red blood. Supposedly it was his sisters blood.


    Su Ran pursed her lips: Gu Dong Cheng is a crazy guy!


    I think he will be crazy soon. Gao Sheng said: Now he bes even more violent. He couldnt control himself.


    Song Ting Yu said: So Gao Sheng, what do you want by looking for me thiste of night?

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427</h4>


    Mr Song, I just want to express my own attitude. As long as I can trip Gu Dong Cheng, I can do anything.


    Song Ting Yu slowly smiled: That year regarding my grandmothers case, what do you know?


    Gao Sheng shook his head: Actually I also guess that Madame Song is killed by Gu Dong Cheng because that day in the afternoon, at first we had important meeting to attend but he got a call and left. The time he returned, I noticed his forehead was injured. Moreover that time I watched the news about Madame Songs murder. Its just Gu Dong Cheng is too careful. Theres no one in the sick room beside him so theres no evidence of his doing. I also have no direct evidence. Its just my guess.


    Oh right, except Madame Songs case. Actually Gu Dong Cheng should be med for other two cases. Mr Lins ex- assistant, Zhang An Nan. Do you remember?


    Song Ting Yu nodded. Of course he remembers him. Because that ident made Lin Cheng Huan almost lost his ability to walk.


    For forever removing any future trouble, that time Zhang An Nan was killed by him and Lin Tian You.


    Song Ting Yu had thought about it before because Zhang An Nan knows a lot of things


    He also killed one more person.


    Song Ting Yu smiled coldly: Is it Song Zhen Hais assistant?


    Gao Sheng nodded. His phone suddenly rang. He took out to see the caller ID then his face turned pale. He looked at Song Ting Yu and Su Ran and answered the phone.


    For letting them to know his sincerity, he opened the loudspeaker for them to hear his conversation with Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gao Sheng, are you having a good chat with Song Ting Yu? What will you do to help him? Will you be ready to go to police station tomorrow to report me? Hehe.


    Gao Sheng was sweaty: Gu Dong Cheng. He felt something was off: Where are you now?


    At the hospital. Gao Sheng, you are too hrious. I am at the hospital because of the ident. The doctor hasnt discharged me, but I can stroll around the hospital. So guess which sickroom I am going now?


    Gao Shengs breath quicken: You go to Huan Huans sickroom?!


    He especially came over thiste at night because he thought Gu Dong Cheng will have his rest. He had asked someone to look over Gao Huan. He didnt expect this to happen.


    He is too stupid! He should stay beside Gao Huan. He should just ask Song Ting Yue by to meet him!


    What do you think?


    Gu Dong Cheng sent him a photo, its indeed Gao Huans sickroom. Gao Huan was still lying on the bed and didnt wake up. The nurse was trembling with fear.


    Gu Dong Cheng, dont you act recklessly. You already did that too her, what else do you want to do? You can do anything you want toward me. If you hurt him even for a bit, I will not let you go! Gao Sheng said angrily.


    Hehe, Gao Sheng. Youd been by my side for so many years. Dont tell me you dont know that I really hate when someone threatens me. Moreover, its you who betrayed me first so I gave you a lesson. Today you came to meet Song Ting Yu, you want topletely betray me? Okay. Then just watch what will I do to your sister! Gao Sheng, listen to me. I will let someone to take your sister. If you act stupid, I will let you to be unable to meet your sister forever. If you dont care about it, then tomorrow you can go together with Song Ting Yu to the police station.


    Then Gu Dong Cheng hung up.


    Gu Dong Cheng, Gu Dong Cheng! Gao Sheng stood up and wanted to leave.


    Song Ting Yu called him: Gao Sheng, we are not done yet.


    Gao Sheng turned his body: Im sorry. Mr Song, youve heard it before. Gu Dong Cheng took Huan Huan, I cannot


    Song Ting Yu cut him off calmly: You think by staying by his side, he will let you off, he will let your sister off? Dont you want to give a retribution for your sister? How can you just let it be?


    What can I do? I even cannot protect him. She had experienced a lot of things because of me


    Su Ran said: Mr Gao, you should gather yourself. We can cooperate.


    How can we cooperate? If Gu Dong Cheng knows that I am cooperating with you, without doubt he will hurt my sister..


    I ask you to be in secret, understand? Song Ting Yu looked at him: Just like that and you can help your sister.


    You are a smart guy, you should understand my point.


    Gao Sheng thought about it and nodded.


    Su Ran looked Gao Sheng, he was leaving. Su Ran said to Song Ting Yu: Will he really be cooperative? His sister is in Gu Dong Chengs hand.


    Song Ting Yu stroked Su Rans long hair: I always think Gao Sheng is a smart guy. He understands what should he choose. He has experienced terrible things, he should hate Gu Dong Cheng a lot. He wants Gu Dong Cheng to fall down. He returns back to Gu Dong Cheng because he is afraid that Gao Huan will be in trouble. Even though Gu Dong Cheng will not trust him again, but to be cautious he needs Gao Sheng to return to his side.


    Su Ran nodded: I hope that Gu Dong Cheng can stop. He shouldnt hurt anyone else anymore.


    He had hurt her daughter, then Madame Song..


    He will not be arrogant for a long time.


    Gao Sheng drove back to the hospital. Indeed his sister wasnt in the sickroom anymore. Theres only a nurse inside the room: Im sorry Mr Gao. I didnt take a good care of your sister. I am just a woman, I didnt dare to fight them. Im sorry


    Gao Sheng waved his hands. He thought if Gu Dong Cheng wanted to do, who can try to stop him?


    Its a good thing that before Gao Huan was taken away, she was given a sedative. If not she will be shock

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428</h4>


    Its just the next day when Gao Huan woke up and noticed that she was in strange ce, she should be feel very scared.


    Gao Sheng was heartbroken.


    They dont have any parents. He is the one that raises her alone. They both depend on each other.


    That year when he didnt have any way, its Gu Dong Cheng who helped and gave him a job as his assistant.


    He always felt thankful to him so these years, he kept on being by his side. He did anything for him.


    If its not because of Gu Dong Chengs decision to hurt his sister, he will not hate him.


    Gao Sheng came to Gu Dong Chengs sickroom but he was stopped by the guards: Gao Sheng, Chief Gu is resting. He asked that if you are back, you need to kneel down outside the room until he is awake the next morning.


    Gao Sheng clenched his fists!


    Gao Sheng, if you dont obey him, then you will need to think of the consequences


    Kneel down.


    Gao Sheng closed his eyes and told himself that everything will be okay. For Gao Huan, everything is worthy.


    He bit his lips and knelt down.


    In the past, he was Gu Dong Chengs favorite person, who knows that today he can receive this kind of treatment.


    Everyone else wasughing and mocking him.


    Gao Sheng knelt down through the night.


    He had no rest for three days, his body was so weak. He felt his legs were numb.


    The door was opened.


    Now Gu Dong Cheng can stand up, he doesnt need anymore wheelchair. He looked at Gao Sheng: Come inside.


    Gao Sheng raised up slowly. But because he had been kneeling for the whole night, he was staggering.


    He tried to be strong and came inside: Chief Gu.


    Gu Dong Cheng sat down on the sofa: So you still know who I am?


    Gao Sheng lowered his head: Chief Gu, where did you take my sister to? She is not in a good condition now, you shouldnt.


    I dont care. Gu Dong Cheng said: She should receive the punishment for your sin. Its all because of you. As her senior, you couldnt protect you. Honestly, Gao Sheng, you are a failure.


    What do you want?


    Gu Dong Cheng folded his hands: What do you think I want? What should I do to the one that betrays me?


    Gu Dong Cheng, you cooperate with Lin Tian You. You guys had done a lot of terrible things. You killed Zhang An Nan, killed Madame Song, killed Song Zhen Hais assistant. Its all peoples lives. But you are responsible for the killing of three people. You even dont let a little kid off!


    I just did bit of harm? Is there anything else? Gu Dong Cheng said. He raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Tian You is caught now. Sooner orter you will fall too. Just wait Gu Dong Cheng!


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: Im also waiting for that day. Oh right, shouldnt you tell more about my criminal act? Arent you missing something? Song Wei Xi almost died in my hand, also Song Ting Yus ident in Thand? Shouldnt it be counted too?


    Gao Shengughed coldly: You also asked someone to rape my sister!


    Right. Gu Dong Cheng said: so I am responsible for a lot of things right?


    Actually even after being his assistant for so many years, Gao Sheng thinks that he couldnt see through Gu Dong Chengs thinking.


    Ive done a lot things. You need to think and list it all down. Dont miss anything out so the time you go to the police station and let me inside, you will not forget. Right?


    Gao Shengs face turned pale.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him and smiled: Gao Sheng, what happened? What happened to your face?


    Gao Sheng didnt say anything else.


    Gu Dong Cheng pped his hands and someone came inside: Chief Gu.


    Gu Dong Cheng pointed at Gao Sheng: find his phone.


    Gao Sheng retreated his step. But his men were too powerful and they snatched his phone.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at the phone and smiled. Gao Sheng, it seems that you dont have a good memory. You want to record our conversation? Is it Song Ting Yus order? Its quite good. Its just a pity that someone notices it. You are too unlucky.


    I dont like someone with short-memory like you so Gao Sheng. You once again betray me. Should I give you a knife or your sister? But your sister should be happier to have a knife right. You should be afraid more now?


    Gao Shengs head was pressed down that he couldnt move. He yelled: Dont touch my sister. If you want to do something, do it to me. Dont hurt my sister.


    You really love your sister. Its too touching. But Gao Sheng, will you be willing to do anything for her?


    Yes! Gao Sheng said: Its all unrted to her. Gu Dong Cheng, let her go!


    You know a lot of things about me. Now unexpectedly you want to betray me. If I dont take your sister in time. Wouldt I turn miserable. So Gao Sheng, you should know what should you do now.


    Gu Dong Chengs bodyguard threw a knife toward him.


    Gao Sheng looked at it and trembled. Atst he looked at Gu Dong Cheng and said: You need to keep your promise. Let my sister go.

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng shrugged his shoulder: Gao Sheng, you have no other choices.


    Gao Sheng knew that he has no other choice. He didnt have any right to discuss conditions with Gu Dong Cheng.


    He took the knife and closed his eyes. When he was about to put it on his neck, Gu Dong Cheng said: What are you doing?


    Gao Sheng opened his eyes and Gu Dong Cheng was pointing at his knife: Why do I want your life? Your life is too inexpensive, its unworthy. What can I do with it? I just want you to be unable to open your mouth? Okay?


    Gu Dong Cheng pointed at the bathroom: You can do it there. When you are done just flush it. Oh right, clean up the blood. This is hospital, I dont want to make any trouble.


    At this time, theres a sound. Everyone inside the room was in alert. Gu Dong Cheng looked at his bodyguards and signaled one of them to open the door.


    The bodyguard opened the door. It was Gu Dong Chengs doctor in charge, the hospitals vice-president.


    Mr Gu, Ie to check you.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him: When did youe?


    Just before. The vice-president of hospital was startled: Mr Gu, what is it?


    Did you hear anything?


    Mr Gu, I just heard some noises from inside. I thought something bad happened. Now Ie by to look at you. Theres a lot of people here, are you discussing about work? Ive told you so many times, you need a good rest. Dont think too much and be too stress. How can you not listen to a doctors advice? The old doctor showed his helplessness.


    Gu Dong Cheng was silent and said: Im sorry. I couldnt be unupied.


    The vice-president looked at the three other people inside the room: You guys can wait outside. Dont stay here, let the patient have a good rest please.


    Two bodyguards nced at Gu Dong Cheng. Gu Dong Cheng waved his hand so they left. Gao Sheng also followed them to leave. The door was closed and suddenly theres a lot of noise outside.


    The vice-president was startled when he heard it: What happened?


    Its nothing. Just do your job.


    The vice-president nodded and didnt say anythign motre.


    Outside.


    Gao Sheng is very quick. The time the door was closed, he immediately ran away from those two bodyguards.


    This is his only chance to run away so he needs to seize it.


    He used his power to run away but those two bodyguards kept on chasing after him. Atst, Gao Sheng noticed an employee were pushing a cart. He pushed the cart to stop those two bodyguards.


    Gao Sheng looked around and pondered. He then pushed one of the doctors office door and came inside.


    Doctor Lu. Gao Sheng called.


    Lu Zhan was reading a medical record and was startled when he noticed Gao Sheng: Why are you here?


    Becausest time Lu Zhan was Gu Dong Chengs doctor in charge. Gao Sheng had interacted with Lu Zhan when he asked about Gu Dong Chengs condition. Gao Sheng knew his office. When he ran way before, he thought to go to Lu Zhans office because it was close. He wanted to hide inside Lu Zhans office for a while.


    Lu Zhan is Song Ting Yus friend. Gao Sheng thinks it will be safe to hide in his ce.


    Doctor Lu, theres someone chasing me. Let me hide here for a while. Gao Sheng was losing his breath.


    Are you be chased before debt? They chase after you to the hospital? Lu Zhan smiled.


    Mr Lu, now I have no time to joke around with you. I will be in trouble if I am toote.


    Why should I let you hide here? Lu Zhan folded his hands and leant on his chair.


    Because you are Song Ting Yus friend.


    Lu Zhan was unhappy: Why should you say that? Im not happy with it. I am not a friend with Song Ting Yu. How can I have that kind of friend?


    Gao Sheng heard steps outside. Gu Dong Chengs bodyguards still chased after him. Gao Sheng hid under Lu Zhans spacious table.


    Lu Zhan was suprised: Wow, you will hide here?


    Why this seemed to be too vulgar? is he thinking too much?


    He was about to talk further, but theres a knock outside the door. Lu Zhan sat up and said: Come inside.


    The two bodyguards came inside. Lu Zhan nced at them: What is it? Are you unwell? Come and sit down.


    Doctor, we are not here for your check up.


    So?


    We are looking for someone?


    Lu Zhan put down his pen and looked at them. He smiled brightly: How can youe to find people here? What do you think my office is? Is it a market?


    One of the bodyguard ignored him and looked around the room.


    Lu Zhanughed and pointed at the door: Its best that you guys go away. If not I will call the security guard.


    You! One of the bodyguard red at Lu Zhan. Just in time, the other one pulled him.


    Im sorry. We will leave now.


    Both of the bodyguards thought that the doctor will not be dared enough to hide anyone. They thought Gao Sheng wasnt in the room.


    Help me close the door.


    The door was closed. Gao Sheng still hid under the table. He waited for a while because he was worried that they wille back. Yet Lu Zhan kicked him: Why are you still there, how long do you want to stay there?


    Gao Sheng rubbed his nose: I dont expect you to be this kind of Doctor Lu.


    Lu Zhan pointed at himself and smiled coldly: What about me? What kind of Doctor Lu I am?


    I thought Doctor Lu was a gentle and kind doctor.


    Lu Zhan:. Now you think that I am not.


    Gao Sheng smiled: Doctor Lu before you kicked me.


    So?


    Gao Sheng smiled and pointed at Lu Zhans phone on the table: Doctor Lu, can I borrow your phone?


    No.


    Gao Sheng was worried and just ignored his rejection. He took it and dialed Song Ting Yus number: Mr Song, now I am at the hospital. Gu Dong Cheng almost sliced out my tongue. Now I am at Mr Lus office room..

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430</h4>


    Gao Sheng hung up and Lu Zhan frowned: What does Song Ting Yu want to do? Arent you Gu Dong Chengs assistant?


    Gao Sheng stayed in Lu Zhans office for a period of time. Song Ting Yu called him back. Gao Sheng answered it and slowly left the room.


    Lu Zhan lent him a coat. Gao Sheng wore it and directly went to the parking area. Song Ting Yu was waiting for him there.


    Gao Sheng looked for Song Ting Yus car and got inside. He took off his coat: Mr Song, I fail.


    Actually Song Ting Yu didnt really know what he did before: What did you do?


    Song Ting Yu asked him and drove his car out the parking area. They were leaving the hospital area.


    Last night I knelt down outside the door for a whole night. This morning the time he let me inside. I secretly installed a recording app in my phone but maybe because I was too careless. Gu Dong Chengs bodyguard noticed it so Gu Dong Cheng knew it. After that he snatched my phone and wanted me to cut my tongue to prevent me to go to police.


    Afterwards Gu Dong Chengs doctor in charge suddenly came to visit so I could run away. Mr Song, now I run away, I am worried about my little sister will be in trouble, what should I do? With me running away, will Gu Dong Cheng vent his anger to my sister? He was silent and suddenly yelled: Stop the car!


    What is it? Song Ting Yu frowned.


    Mr Song, I think about it. For my sisters safety, I should go back. I shoulde Gu Dong Cheng. I will let him do whatever he wants to me, then let him to let go of my sister. Gao Sheng wanted to open the cars door.


    Song Ting Yu locked the door so Gao Sheng couldnt leave.


    Dont be too naive. Today youve ran away once. ording to his temper, you think he will let you to? That time he maybe will kill both of you.


    Gao Sheng was worried so he thought it too rushingly. Actually he understands Gu Dong Cheng too well, he knows that Song Ting Yus words are true.


    Now what should I do? I couldnt just watch my sister be harmed by Gu Dong Cheng right?


    Song Ting Yu nced at him: Okay, dont be too sad. I believe that he will not do anything yet. Temporarily Gu Dong Cheng will not hurt your sister. He is also afraid that with your raging temper, you will do anything. Now you need to hide. Dont let Gu Dong Cheng find you.


    Is it enough?


    Em, dont worry. Song Ting Yu nodded: Oh right, Lin Tian You and Gu Dong Cheng, they both work together to do a lot of bad things right?


    Gao Sheng nodded: Yet Gu Dong Cheng is very careful. He is prepared very well and cautious. So he will not leave any trail.


    But now Lin Tian You is caught. Wouldnt Gu Dong Cheng be afraid that Lin Tian You will involve him?


    It seems Gu Dong Cheng has asked someone to watch after Lin Tian you. Now Lin Tian You is caught because of financial crime. He shouldnt be stupid enough to let himself to be charged with other crimes, right? Wouldnt it be like a stupid act of dying? Except if the police can track something following clues. Yet I dont think Lin Tian You will easily involve Gu Dong Cheng? Gao Sheng said.


    Try it.. Song Ting Yu looked at Gao Sheng. Lin Tian Yous case temporarily will be okay. ording to my thinking, tomorrow he wille out. Although its unclear, but he doesnt need to stay there.


    Mr Song, what do you want me to do?


    Lin Tian You should not know that you already betray Gu Dong Cheng right? You can do that Song Ting Yu said lowly and instructed him.


    Okay, I will do it tomorrow.


    You should seize the moment. Just do it tonight. Song Ting Yu smiled.


    Today?


    Em. Song Ting Yu nodded, Later on you can get off there and take taxi to Zhang An Nans house.


    Okay.


    The next morning, Lin Tian You was waiting for hiswyer. Finally he can leave this hell. This life time, he never lived in a disgusting ce as this.


    His days here are like years.


    Luckily his father loves him so much, so he does his best to release him.


    Yet Lin Tian You waited for a long time.


    Finally someone came inside: Lin Tian You, someone is looking for you.


    Lin Tian You came out and met hiswyer. Its not only hiswyer but also his father.


    Pa, why are you here?


    You a you this time you are really unlucky. Father Lin sighed.


    What happened? Shouldnt Ie out now? I was just too careless. Next time I will be careful, this will not happen again.


    Now its getting more and moreplicated, how can this be simple? You think you just vite financial rule?


    Whats other vition I made?


    Several years ago, you bribed Cheng Huans assistant, Zhang An Nan, then did you kill him?


    How do you know?


    Dont ask me how do I know. You just need to answer me, yes or no.


    Lin Tian You just nodded: Yes, what happened?


    At first, Zhang An Nans family member just regarded him to be missing because they couldnt find his corpse. Butst night, one of his family member made fuss at police station. He said that he is dead. Moreover, they said that its your doing.


    Lin Tian Yous face changed: Who said it?


    Father Lin didnt answer his question, he just continued: The family memberst night just said out loud in front of police station that you killed Zhang An Nan. You shouldnt be released. Zhangs family members are also very smart, they called the media to publish the moment. Its became the headline news. Im afraid that police will not ignore this


    So it has sessfully make trouble? All people know about this? Who did betray me?


    Yes. Thewyer finally spoke up: At first you can go out today. But with this situation so Mr Lin now temporarily cannot go out. You need to stay here

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431</h4>


    What?! Let me stay here again?!


    Just bare with it. Its too troublesome right now. The police doesnt allow you toe out. Father Lin said.


    Lin Tian You really didnt want to stay here any longer: When can Ie out?


    Tian You, you are not impetuous person, how can you not be patience? Since Cheng Huan and Ding Chens engagement, why do you change to be more shortsighted person? You are here this time, its because you are too anxious!


    Lin Tian You bit his lips. He knows that Father Lin actually partially fond after him. He hopes that he could inherit all Lin familys assets so he keeps on helping him. But after Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chens engagement, that Ding Cheng started to suppress him anywhere!


    Lin Tian You nodded: I understand, Pa. I will change. But how can without any reason Zhang family made a fuss and called the reporter, who did it?


    I asked someone to investigate it. Father Lin pondered for a while: Is Gao Sheng Gu Dong Chengs people?


    Lin Tian You nodded: This is Gao Shengs act.


    I couldnt determine it yet. Butst night indeed he went to Zhang house.


    He Lin Tian Youughed coldly: at first Zhang An Nans matter can be handled well. Why should they expose it. How can without reason Gao Sheng came to Zhang house? I dont believe that this is unrted to Gu Dong Cheng? Gu Dong Cheng should be want to throw stones at me who is down!


    Anyway, you need to stay here first. Dont think too much. Temporarily you cannot go out. Now Zhang family has no evidence, but Zhang An Nans mothere to the police and cry there for a whole day. You know public opinion is a great way to attract attention. The police will reinvestigate the case, it will be troublesome if they find an evidence that pointed at you.


    Gu Dong Cheng unexpectedly dares enough to attack me. Okay, then he is heartless, I will ept any injustice. If theres an evidence, I will let him fall down too with me.


    Nonsense. Father Lin cut him off: I will leave first, you need to mind yourself.


    How can I mind myself here? After Ie out, I am afraid theres no position left for me right?


    Father Lins body stiffen but he didnt say anything further and just left.


    After Father Lin left, Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen came by.


    Lin Tian You didnt want to meet them. He also didnt want to waste any time with them: Why are you here?


    Wee to visit you. Ding Chen smiled brightly: Wee to see you dispirited state.


    Lin Tian You smiled coldly: Ding Chen, dont be too arrogant. Those are mine, sooner orter it will return to me.


    You are too good at joking, what are yours? You are just a bastard kid, whats your right to say something like that? You are having wishful thinking, you want to control Lin family. Let me tell you as soon as possible wake up from your dream. If not Cheng Huan will not take into consideration his bit of blood rtionship with you. He will be ruthless too. Ding Chen continued to provoke him.


    He is underserved of my pity. Lin Cheng Huan said.


    Lin Tian You was angry. He understood that both of them came to humiliate him.


    Go away, right now go away! Lin Tian You pointed at the door.


    Ding Chen held Lin Cheng Huans arm and waved her hand: You want to go away, then you can go away by yourselves. I and Cheng Huan prefer to stay here and see you go away.


    You guys.! Lin Tian You was furious.


    Both Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen looked very happy.


    Lin Tian Yous downfall, shouldnt they enjoy it while itsts?


    Ding Chen recalled the time Lin Cheng Huans both legs almost being paralyzed because of Lin Tian Yous action so she tried so hard to attack him ruthlessly.


    Atst Lin Tian You left.


    Ding Chen smiled and watched him. She hugged Lin Cheng Huans arm: Nan Zhu, lets go. Theres some smells here.


    Didnt you say that you want to stay here.


    Its just because I want to see him leave. Its a pity.


    Lets go. Lin Cheng Huan stroked her head and held her hand.


    Ding Chen remembered something: Nan Zhu, why does your father love Lin Tian You more? Its clear that you are the most honorable heir, he unexpectedly fond of a bastard kid. Is he crazy? Although my Papa had a lot of women, but he is clear that no matter beautiful girlfriends he has, they are like pets. How can it bepared to his own daughter? Although he doesnt love my Ma, but he treated her well. He only thought the one that is right to give birth to his kid is My Ma. My Ma didnt have a good health, after me, she couldnt conceive again but my Pa didnt look for other women to give birth. When wepare both my pa and your pa, its clear your father is not in the right mind. He unexpectedly has other kid, ckck.


    Ding Cheng is unsatisfied with Father Lins love.


    Lin Cheng Huanughed bitterly: He loves Lin Tian Yous mother. Of course he also loves their kid.


    Its okay. Who cherish his liking? You should be enough with my love. Ding Chen hugged him and said it with her childish voice.


    Lin Cheng Huan smiled; Right, I am enough with your love.


    Then in the future, will you follow your fathers path?


    Lin Cheng Huan shook his head: Its too troublesome to have a lot of woman, I am enough with you.


    Ding Chen smiled even brighter. Atst, she tip-toed and pulled Lin Cheng Huans neck closer. She kissed him.


    Lin Cheng Huan immediately felt embarrassed: Chen Chen, this is police station.


    So? Ding Chen continued: Who says that we cannot kiss here? Moreover theres no one here.


    Okay, lets go. Lin Cheng Huan held her hand and walked hurriedly because he also couldnt think what will Ding Cheng do next.


    Lin Cheng Huan is not that shameless guy..

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4>


    He couldnt be so shameless like Ding Chen and Song Ting Yu.


    Sometimes he thinks that is it real that Ding Chen and Song Ting Yu is unrted?


    Why do both of them can act so shameless?


    They went to the parking area. Ding Chen buckled her seat belt and nced at the police stations front door: Lin Tian You is furious. If tomorrow wee and he will not meet us, what should we do?


    It doesnt matter. As long we came and stay there a while, it will be fine. Anyway wee here not for meeting him, we are just acting up.


    Ding Chengs face was full of disappointment: But I still hope that I can meet Lin Tian You everyday. I want to provoke him everyday and watch his face. I am happy whenever I can see it.


    Lin Cheng Huanughed and shook his head: If he is provoked by you everyday, supposedly he will have a heart disease.


    You mean that I have a great ability to provoke someone? Ding Chen regarded Lin Cheng Huans words aspliment: Thank you.


    Oh right. Bying here everyday, will Gu Dong Cheng be suspicious?


    Gu Dong Cheng is a mistrustful person. He will be okay with using once or twice, but if we frequentlye here, it will raise doubt in him. He will think that we have no other matter, except for Lin Tian You. Its impossible if he doesnt doubt it. Lin Cheng Huan smiled.


    Gu Dong Cheng is too evil. I hope that he will get his punishment soon.


    He will.


    After both of them got inside the car and drove away. Gu Dong Cheng lowered his window and stopped everything.


    It was Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen.


    These days he was staying at the hospital to recover, his subordinate just told him that recently Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen frequently came to visit Lin Tian You.


    Because Lin Cheng Huan and Lin Tian You arent in a good term and also Lin Tian You was caught because of Ding Chens trap.


    So in the beginning he thought its nothing but with their frequent visit, he started to doubt something was wrong.


    What conspiracy did Lin Cheng Huan, Ding Chen and Lin Tian You make?


    Now he was discharged so he wanted to visit Lin Tian You, but he didnt expect that he will encounter Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen.


    Indeed his subordinate reported the right thing.


    Chief Gu, it was Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Cheng, right?


    Gu Dong Cheng nodded: I will get off here. You find a space to stop then just wait in the car.


    Okay, Chief Gu.


    Gu Dong Cheng got off and got inside. He asked to meet Lin Tian You.


    The time Lin Tian You came inside and noticed Gu Dong Cheng, he smiled and sat down:Chief Gu, today youe to see my dispirited state?


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt have time to chit chat with him: Before I came inside, I noticed Ding Chen and Gu Dong Cheng came by. Why did theye?


    Lin Tian You looked at him: Chief Gu, your question is too hrious. Whats the rtion with me if they love to appear here? How can I know what they are doing?


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled: Lin Tian You, you still act stupid in front of me. I heard from a lot of people that Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chene here everyday.


    From who you heard it?! Lin Tian You was furious: Dammit, thanks to your action I am here? Now youe to talk nonsense to me? Gu Dong Cheng, I will not ept injustice!


    Lin Tian You, what did I do to you?


    You still want to act? You like me to stay here and just act around? Gu Dong Cheng, why dont you work as an actor? I think you have a good acting skill? recently Zhang An Nans case reinvestigated, do you know it? Everyone thinks that I am the one that kill him, do you know it? Let me tell you, that time its both of us who killed him. Dream on if you want to throw the responsibility to me. I will not let you off. At worst, I will just bring you down with me, right!


    You think that I am the one that leaks out Zhang An Nans case? Gu Dong Cheng said calmly: for this matter, I am at the same boat at you, whats the benefit for me to leak it out? I am not afraid that you will testify against me?


    You should be wanting to throw everything to me, right? Lin Tian Youughed: This matter, I have no evidence against you? You will start to push it to me. That time I cannot do anything


    Gu Dong Cheng cut him off: Lin Tian You! Let me tell one more time, this is unrted to me! Zhang An Nans case is unrted to me!


    Hehe Lin Tian You pped his hand: Gu Dong Cheng, just change your profession. Go enter entertainment circle. Gao Sheng is your person right? He went to Zhang house. The next morning, Zhang family member went to the police and made fuss. At first that day I coulde out but because of it, I need to stay ehre. Gu Dong Cheng. Dammit, you think that I am that stupid?


    Gao Sheng went to Zhang house?


    He, you have nothing to say now? Lin Tian You scolded.


    Gu Dong Cheng waved his hand and stood up: Lin Tian You, let me tell you. This is unrted to me. Gao Sheng has betrayed me. He is kicked out by me. Now I am looking for him. He is ready to cooperate with Song Ting Yu. This is all Song Ting Yus n!


    What joke are you making? Lin Tian You didnt believe him: Gao Sheng has followed you for so many years. He always does things for you. You said that he betrayed you? I dont believe it. Gu Dong Cheng, to make yourself clean, you really can say anything. Since you did it, you need to admit it!


    I cannot do anything if you dont believe me. Gu Dong Cheng folded his hand: Lin Tian You, what secret conspiracy you make with Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huan?


    Gu Dong Cheng, is there any problem with you? You are too anything, dont mind me. If you dare to act reckless, I will also involve you!


    Lin Tian You said it and left the room.


    Gu Dong Cheng indeed knew about Zhang familys fussy action in the police station, but he didnt know that it was Gao Shengs action.


    The time he heard it from Lin Tian You, his heart was in fire. He left the police station and got inside his car. Then he called a number.

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4>


    Gao Sheng wanted to mess around with him, he needs to know the consequence!


    When the call was connected, without his speaking first, the man said worriedly: Chief Gu, Gao Shengs little sister is gone.


    What happened? Gao Sheng came over and rescue her?


    No, she ran away by herself. I noticed that she was hiding something inside so I came inside to check. I didnt expect her to use a stick to hit my head. I fainted. The time I woke up, shes gone.


    You are useless. How can youe inside alone? Why theres no other bodyguard watch over her? How can you let her run away?!


    That time the other guys were going to buy some food.


    Useless! You guys are good-for-nothing! Gu Dong Cheng scolded them.


    How long has she gone?


    Not too long ago.


    Look for her. She shouldnt be too far. Look nearby. Find him. If you cannot find him, then no need to meet me again!


    These days Gao Sheng was so worried. He kept on dreaming about his little sister Gao Huan. He dreamt that she was in trouble. If something bad happened again to him, how should he exin to their dead parents?


    They asked him to take a good care of her.


    Today he was not only letting her to being harassed. Until now he still couldnt find her.


    He knew that Song Ting Yu was helping him to find her, but Gu Dong Cheng is so cunning. If he wants to hide someone, he will hide it well.


    Gao Sheng felt that he will be crazy soon.


    When he was pondering, suddenly his phone rang.


    The time he looked at the screen, it was an unknown number.


    He answered it.


    Brother,e here quickly and help me.


    Huan Huan, where are you?


    I also dont know. I ran away. I dont have any money and ID card. Gu Dong Chengs people are looking for me. I dont dare to run away too far. Brother,e quickly and find me..


    Okay, okay, dont worry. I will go there immediately. You just hide first. I wille to find you. Dont be too afraid.


    Em.


    Huan Huan, whose phone are you using now?


    Now I am at a small restaurant. I asked the boss to lend me the phone. I said that my phone was off.


    Okay, Huan Huan. You are very smart. Now you just need to ask the boss about the address. I will find you soon.


    Okay. Gao Huan asked the boss about the address and sent it to Gao Sheng. She hung up and found a corner to sit down.


    Gao Sheng was so emotional and worried. He was worried to depend on himself to find her so he called Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu said: I will let Tang Zi Chu to bring several guys to go together with you.


    Thank you, Mr Song.


    Gao Sheng hung up. Tang Zi Chu very quickly brought bodyguards to him. Together they looked for Gao Huan.


    Tang Zi Chu looked at the address: Gu Dong Cheng took her to the next city.


    Gao Sheng nodded: I also didnt think of it.


    How many times have he used this kind of method? Tang Zi Chuughed.


    Today Song Wei Xi had a fever. The time Song Ting Yu answered Gao Shengs call. He was apanying Su Ran to take Song Wei Xi to the hospital.


    The doctor checked Song Wei Xi and said that he had a fever and needed an injection.


    The time Song Wei Xi heard it. He got off the chair and used his hand to pull Su Rans arm. He shook his head.


    What happened? Wei Xi. Su Ran said gently.


    Song Ting Yu snorted: He doesnt want injection.


    Su Ran grumbled: How can he follow your shameful behavior.


    She remembers that a big guy like Song Ting Yu also feels afraid of injection.


    Su Ran bent her waist and said: Wei Xi, its okay. In the past, you also had it. Its just a lightly one. You will not feel the pain after it?


    This kid. When he was little, he never said that he was in pain. He said that he was a big guy so he wasnt afraid of injection.


    Wei Xi, you are six years old boy now. You will be a big brother soon. How can you be afraid, wouldnt you afraid that you can be a joke? I heard that Xi Nuan Nuan is ready toe during summer holiday to y with you? What do you think if I tell her about that, will sheugh at you? Song Ting Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Shut up. Su Ran red at him. You also will be a father again. You also feel afraid of injection. How can you be so proud to lecture Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu:.


    Su Ran said it and continued to urge Song Wei Xi.


    Song Ting Yu came over: Wife, now why do I notice that my position in the family is inessential?


    You just notice it? Su Ran smiled at him.


    Song Ting Yu was speechless once again:.


    Su Ran told Song Wei Xi about his future little sister. Su Ran told him that he needs to be a brave older brother.


    Song Wei Xi finally nodded.


    Song Wei Xi stayed inside the sick room for a day. Song Ting Yu repeatedly came inside and outside to answer calls. Su Ran knew that before he received a call from Gao Sheng: If not you can go to mind your business first, Wei Xi will not be finished soon. I will watch over him.


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: I can stay here. Its okay. Tang Zi Chu is together with Gao Sheng. They have rescued Gao Huan.


    Its good. Su Ran smiled.


    Where did Gu Dong Cheng hide Gao Huan?


    At the next city.


    Anyway its good that she can be found. Now they are taking her back?


    Song Ting Yu nodded: Yes, they are on their way.


    Let them be more careful. I am worried that Gu Dong Chengs people will find them. Itll be troublesome. Su Ran feels pity toward Gao Huan. She is just a twenty years girl and experienced those things.


    Gu Dong Cheng is reallycking in moral sense, he can do anything.


    Both husband and wife stayed in the hospital to apany Song Wei Xi to have IV drip. When he was done, they both left the hospital to go home. On the way home, Song Ting Yu already received a call from Tang Zi Chu. He informed them that they had returned safely to An City.

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434</h4>


    Song Ting Yu sent both mother and son home and prepared to go out again. Su Ran felt that it was toote: Where will you go? You are going to meet Gao Sheng?


    Song Ting Yu took his car key and smiled: Right, I am not too relieved. I will see them first. You should watch Wei Xi. Give me a call if something happen.


    Okay, I know. Drive safely.


    Gu Dong Cheng was having a ss of wine and sitting down on his sofa. His phone rang and he pressed the hands-free mode: Hows it? Have you find her?


    Chief Gu, Im sorry. We couldnt find her.


    Because the man remembered Gu Dong Chengs words, his voice sounded full of fear.


    Gu Dong Cheng had informed them before that if they couldnt find Gao Huan, he let them to not return.


    They knew very clear that Gu Dong Cheng is ruthless toward those who couldnt finish the job.


    Gu Dong Chengughed coldly and said: Useless. You are so useless. How can you not remember what I said before? You know what should you do now right?


    Gu Dong Cheng just hung up after he said those words, he felt it was a waste of time to talk with them further.


    He was just furious with this so he just smashed down his phone!


    He took another ss of wine and finished it off. Atst, he was drunk and fell asleep on the sofa.


    The time he woke up, its morning. Gu Dong Cheng slept all night on the sofa.


    Although the weather was warm, but because he slept on the sofa, he felt cold.


    Gu Dong Cheng sneezed and looked at the clock. He woke up toote.


    He sat up and went upstairs. He felt headache and started to massage his head.


    If Tian Mi was still by his side, she wouldnt let him to stay the night on the sofa. Even though he was drunk, she will also return to the room and covered him with nket.


    But today..


    Gu Dong Cheng returned to his room and closed his eyes. He noticed that he misses Tian Mi. Heughed at himself.


    Tian Mi, this girl, what so special about her that makes him reluctant to let her go?


    She had killed both of his kids


    He hates her!


    Hates her ruthlessness!


    But he frequently thinks that if he wasnt in this situation, Tian Mi will not be that ruthless.


    He knows that Tian Mi is someone that could distinguish between love and hate. She hates him means that she really really hates him, there will be no way to revolve it.


    In the past he wanted to reunited with her. She doesnt want to do it. He knows her temper clearly but he keeps on hoping.


    He is unhappy, he couldnt find someone to apany him.


    Tian Mi wants him to leave him behind and be together with Tang Zi Chu, she is dreaming!


    Gu Dong Cheng took a shower and changed his clothes. He also took several flue medicine and felt better. He drove his car to thepany.


    Because he is a punctual person and so serious about his job, so he rarely bete. But today he waste for two hours so everyone in the office was so surprised.


    At first his secretary prepared to call him to ask, but its a pity, his phone was off.


    After Gao Sheng left thepany, Gu Dong Cheng already found another assistant. After he sat down at his office, his new assistant came inside.


    Chief Gu, Song Zhen Hai asked someone to find you. He said that he hopes to meet you.


    Song Zhen Hai? Gu Dong Cheng frowned and expressed his disinterested: What is it?


    I heard that Song Zhen Hais case is too serious. Supposedly he will be sentenced with heavy punishment, theres even possibility of death penalty. He should be looking for you for this. Oh right, his people said to let youe, if not you will regret it.


    Gu Dong Cheng yed with his pen and raised his head: Song Zhen Hai is threatening me?!


    The new assistant immediately said: Chief Gu, I just pass his message, I dont really meaning the detail


    Gu Dong Cheng just waved his hand and let him shut up.


    Is Song Zhen Hais person still outside?


    Yes, Chief Gu. He hopes to meet you.


    Let me meet him.


    Gu Dong Cheng really hates when someone threatens him. Song Zhen Hai is in his lowest point, unexpectedly he thought that he have the ability to threaten him?


    He went to the guest room and noticed a grey-suit middle-aged man with sses.


    The man immediately stood up: Mr Gu, Hi. I am Mr Song Zhen Haiswyer. My family name is Li.


    He extended his hand but Gu Dong Cheng just looked at his hand. He didnt shake his hand and just directly sat down on the sofa.


    Lawyer Li felt awkward, but he immediately tried to calm his mood and sat down on the opposite of Gu Dong Cheng.


    Mr Gu, Mr Song let me find you. He hopes to meet you. He has something important to tell you.


    Lawyer Li, is Mr Song in difficult situation now? I heard that he will get dead penalty?


    Mr Gu, this.


    What is it? You are inconvenient to reveal it?


    No, its not about it but this case hasnt been concluded. Today I juste to pass on Mr Song Zhen Hais message.


    Really? Gu Dong Cheng said: Then did he say something to you?


    Mr Song doesnt say anything to me. Probably he wants to personally talk with you. Oh right, Mr Song said that if you didnt go there, you would regret it.


    Gu Dong Cheng lost his interest to chat and stood up: I really want to see. I will not go, whether I will regret it or not. Lawyer Li, sorry to trouble you but please pass my message to Song Zhen hai. I, Gu Dong Cheng, really hate when someone threatens me. Tell him too. The death is near at hand, please calm down.


    He said it and left the room.


    Mr Gu, Mr Gu! Lawyer Li called him, but Gu Dong Cheng didnt turn his head.


    The new assistant came over Mr Gu, Song Zhen Hai seems to have really important matter to discuss with it. Shouldnt you go over? If Song Zhen Hai really does something dangerous, I am afraid.


    You think he could threaten me? Gu Dong Cheng smiled coldly: Is he really capable enough?

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435</h4>


    Song Zhen Hai listened to Lawyer Lis words and turned furious: Gu Dong Cheng really said that? Lawyer Li nodded. He just be responsible to pass on Song Zhen Hais message and tell him Gu Dong Chengs reply.


    Song Zhen Hai said: Gu Dong Cheng is too aggressive! Did you tell him that he will regret itter on?


    I said it, but he still said that he wants to see how can he regret it.


    Okay, Okay, very good..! Song Zhen Hai said: Since its the case, then he shouldnt me me! Its him first who did it to me.


    Two years ago, if its not because of his help to instigate the board directors and stockholders of Songpany, how can he force Song Ting Yu and Song Ming Xuan to do the DNA test?!


    Actually from the start, he already knows taht Song Ting Yu and Song Ming Xuan are father and son. Its just Gu Dong Cheng who manipted the result.


    In the dark, he nned secretly for several years to manipte Song family members trust toward him and changed the DNA test result. Atst he forced Song family members to be at the end of ones rope!


    That year Gu Dong Cheng did a lot of things and was helped by him!


    If theres no his help, how can he live in victory like today?


    Hehe~~


    Now he was in difficult situation and wished that he could help, but he just rejected him. Song Zhen Hai really wants to watch his downfall!


    Gu Dong Cheng unexpectedly be heartless.


    Lawyer Li. Song Zhen Hai looked at hiswyer: Please help me again. This time find Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu? Lawyer Li thought he heard it wrong. He knows that Song Zhen Hai and Song Ting Yu have a hatred for each other. Song Zhen Hais current situation should be somehow rted with Song Ting Yu.


    If its not because of Song Ting Yu, Song Zhen Hais previous criminal action wouldnt be discovered.


    Is he feeling so angry with Gu Dong Cheng that he wants to find Song Ting Yu?


    Right, Song Ting Yu. Song Zhen Hai nodded: Please help me to find him. Tell him that I have something important to tell him. No, no only its important, but Ive something important to pass to him. Let hime here.


    Okay. Lawyer Li nodded: Then I will find him. But I couldnt guarantee that he wille.


    Gu Dong Cheng wasnt willing toe, moreover Song Ting Yu.


    That year Song Zhen Hai, was the one that forced and kicked him out of Song family.


    Now when he was in difficult situation, he wanted to find Song Ting Yu to help him out? Song Ting Yu is not that kind of person!


    Just go. Oh right. Tell him that its rted to Madame Song.


    Lawyer Li nodded and tidied up his things. He left the ce. He knew at this time, Song Ting Yu should be in his office so he went to Tian Hai groupspany.


    Of course he was stopped at the lobby, he told the receptionist: I am sorry to trouble you. I want to meet Mr Song.


    Do you have any appointment?


    No, but you can tell him. I am Song Zhen Haiswyer, Ive something important to tell him.


    The receptionist was hesitating: Okay, please wait.


    She called Tang Zi Chu: assistant Tang, theres a Lawyer Liing here. He said that he is Song Zhen Haiswyer. He said that theres something important that he wants to meet with Mr Song. Should we let him up?


    Tang Zi Chu was silent for a while and said: Okay, let him up.


    Okay.


    The receptionist hung up and said: Lawyer Li, assistant Tang let you up. Please follow me.


    28th floor.


    Tang Zi Chu waited for Lawyer Li outside the elevator door.


    Tang Zi Chu said: Lawyer Li?


    Yes, assistant Tang.


    Our Chief Song has some free time now. Follow me.


    Tang Zi Chu brought him to the office. Song Ting Yu just finished his meeting and received a call so now he was waiting for Lawyer Li on his sofa.


    Lawyer Li got inside and greeted him: Mr Song, Hi.


    Hi, Lawyer Li. Please sit down.


    Theres someone served two cup of coffee. Song Ting Yu waved his hand. He asked everyone to go out except Tang Zi Chu.


    I heard that you are Song Zhen Haiswyer?


    Yes.


    What is it that makes Song Zhen Hai ask you toe to meet me?


    He said that he wants to meet you. He has something to say to you also some important things to pass to you.


    O? Song Ting Yu didnt have any interest.


    Actually Lawyer Li had expected Song Ting Yus response. After all, Song Zhen Hai had done terrible things to Song family.


    Song family once a number one family in An City, now its just a history. It had been seized by Gu family.


    Lawyer Li didnt think too much and just wanted to pass Song Zhen Hais message.


    Yes, Mr Song Zhen Hai really hopes to see you. He said that you will not regret if youe to meet him.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: I heard that you went to meet Gu Dong Cheng yesterday? Did you get the same response as me? Wasnt it the same words that you passed on? Gu Dong Cheng rejected toe so he asked you toe and see me?


    Lawyer Lis face turned awkward. Its the truth.


    I understand that Song Zhen Hai wants to give a better way for himself. He is looking for help. Its understandable thing but shouldnt he think about it carefully? Is he forget, what did he do to our Song family? Although we are not directly rted but he is part of Song family, unexpectedly he went to help Gu Dong Cheng. He worked hand in hand with Gu Dong Cheng. If its not his repeated action of bringing stockholders and broad directors to make fuss, my grandma will not be furious that she needed to be hospitalized!


    Song Ting Yus words are cold and serious.


    I understand. Lawyer Li said: I juste to pass the message. Oh right, he also said one more thing. He said that he wanted to give you something rted to Madame Song. It will be harmful for Gu Dong Cheng.

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436</h4>


    Madame Song?


    Song Ting Yu narrowed his eyes.


    Lawyer Li felt unease to stay there any longer so he stood up: Alright, Mr Song. Ive said what should I pass on. I will leave now.


    Wait. Song Ting Yu stopped him: You are saying the truth?


    Yes.


    Song Ting Yu waved his hand and let Tang Zi Chu to send Lawyer Li off. He returned back to his office room.


    Chief Song, what does Song Zhen Hai have rted to Madame Song?


    Lets see. Song Ting Yu said calmly.


    Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu went to the detention center. Song Zhen Hai was brought outside and noticed them. He smiled: You finallye here.


    Song Ting Yu examined him: What is it?


    I heard that I will be facing the death penalty. Song Zhen Hai didnt answer Song Ting Yus question: Ting Yu, do you have any way to help me? I will not let you regret it. As long as you help me, I will pay you back.


    Why should I help and trust you? Song Ting Yuughed coldly: Just based on your words? You think I will help you? Dont you know what have you done?


    Song Ting Yu, at first I looked for Gu Dong Cheng but he was unwilling toe so I just can find you. Gu Dong Cheng had utilized me and he didnt want to mind me anymore.


    Gu Dong Cheng already knows about Song Zhen Hai and Jiang Rous affair. How can he be willing to meet and help Song Zhen Hai again?


    Song Ting Yu looked at him: Song Zhen Hai, today Ie here not because I want to hear your stories with Gu Dong Cheng. I am not interested with your stories and matters. If you have something to say, just say it directly. You think you still in the position or have a choice? Song Zhen Hai, I am not afraid to tell you. I will not help you with anything. You have no way to change your punishment. If you give out everything that can harm Gu Dong Cheng, wouldnt you be able to fall together with Gu Dong Cheng?


    Song Zheng Hais face paled up: You are not willing to help me?


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: That year what you did to my family. I think I dont need to mention it, you should know it clearly? What is your right to ask my help? You think I will help you?


    But I have something you need the most.


    Song Ting Yu just cut him off calmly: Then think about it do you have any choice. If you keep that things forever then Gu Dong Cheng will be so pleased. If you give it out, then hen will fall down. So choose.


    Honestly, today your downfall, isnt it Gu Dong Chengs action? Song Ting Yu looked at him: Song Zhen Hai, dont forget you are also part of Song family!


    Song Zhen Hais body turned stiffed then nodded: Right, I also part of Song family.


    So can you speak now?


    I know that year Madame Song was killed by Gu Dong Cheng.


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and didnt say anything. He waited for his exnation.


    Actually for that case, theres an eyewitness


    You saw it? Song Ting Yu asked.


    Song Zhen Hai shook his head: Not me. Theres a young nurse who took care of Madame Song. The one testified against you. She said that before she got inside Madame Songs sickroom, she heard some noises. After you and Song Ming Xuan left, that nurse stayed in the room. Afterwards, Madame Song said that she wants to take a rest and asked her to leave. Gu Dong Cheng just got inside at that time. The young nurse returned to her office but she noticed that she forgot her tray so she wanted to return. She bumped into Gu Dong Cheng. Madame Song and Gu Dong Cheng were fighting and arguing. Afterwards, Gu Dong Cheng pushed Madame Song toward the table. Her head bumped to the corner and die.


    Song Ting Yu looked at Song Zhen Hai: How can you know about it clearly?


    I and that young nurse had some rtions Song Zhen Hai said: That year Gu Dong Cheng noticed that I was in rtion with that young nurse so he secretly arranged for her to take care of Madame Song to make things easy for him.


    Then what happened? Wheres the young nurse now?


    She is dead. She is dead. Song Zhen Hai sighed: Last year. At first she was a good one and lively, but after Madame Songs case, she turned very absent-minded. She kept on having nightmare. That time I didnt care too much and just received the news that she is dead. I found it strange so I came to visit her house. I found a diary from her cupboard. She noted in detail about Madame Songs murder. She wrote that she took some photos during the crime. That time she was so surprised and afraid that Gu Dong Cheng will kill her too so she didnt dare toe inside.


    I found the photos in herputer. Gu Dong Cheng doesnt know about this. He asked her to testify. She felt guilty so she chose tomit suicide by jumping from high building.


    Wherere the photos now?


    In my house. In myputer.


    That time why didnt you give the photos to Gu Dong Cheng?


    Song ZHen Hai said: I want to leave a way out for me. I didnt expect that way also couldnt help me.


    Song Ting Yu stood up and said: Thank you.


    He always looks for evidences for Madame Songs case. All people thought that theres no eyewitness, no evidence. He didnt expect that he could get it from Song Zhen Hai.


    No matter what, Song Ting Yu feels grateful.


    In the end finally, Gu Dong Cheng will be punished for what he did. They found important evidences for Madame Songs case. Gao Sheng also will testify againt him.


    His downfall wouldnt be better than Song Zhen Hai.


    They left the detention room and got inside the car. Tang Zi Chu asked: Chief Song, should we go to Song Zhen Hais house now?

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437</h4>


    Right, lets go to his house. I want to have those photos. Song Ting Yu was somewhat emotional, he wasnt as calm as before.


    Madame Songs case has been dragged for two years. He couldnt find a way to punish Gu Dong Cheng ording to thew. Finally he could find evidences, how can he not be emotional?


    If we just go inside like this, Song Zhen Hais wife, Im afraid will not allow us. If we said that we want to take Song Zhen Hais things, supposedly she wouldnt allow us anymore. I hear that his wife doesnt care about him anymore. She hates him so much. Tang Zi Chu said.


    Song Ting Yu thought about it for a while: Dont you have someone you know from the police station? You should ask them to do it. Oh right, lets not make it public first to avoid inadvertently alert enemy. We shouldnt let Gu Dong Cheng know.


    Okay.


    Tang Zi Chu handled this thing. They know someone from the police. He went to Song Zhen Hais house by means of investigating his case. He went to his study room and found those photos inside hisptop. He passed it to Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu were waiting outside. They looked at the photos seriously.


    The photos showed Gu Dong Cheng was fighting and arguing with Madame Song. They were pulling and pushing each other.


    Theres another photo which captured the moment Gu Dong Cheng pushed Madame Song.


    Thest photo was showing Gu Dong Cheng got rid of the evidence.


    Those photos were discovered after two years. Tang Zi Chu pursed his lips: Unexpectedly he can act so calmly after killing someone. He didnt even show any guilty expression. He just went to wash his hand and tidy up all the evidence. He took the CCTV. What did he feel that time.


    What did he feel? Song Ting Yuughed coldly for a while and took out his cigarette: He hates Song family that much, what else can he feel?


    Tang Zi Chu didnt say anything more. He just sighed: Now what should we do? Chief Song?


    I will handle it.


    Chief Song, you will look for Gu Dong Cheng? Tang Zi Chu asked.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: But I will not go now, tomorrow.


    Song Ting Yu went home and sat down on the sofa. He called Su Ran: Let me show you something?


    Su Ran came over and sat down beside him: What is it?


    Song Ting Yu took out his phone and opened his gallery. He passed the phone to Su Ran : Look at it.


    Su Ran took the phone and looked at it seriously: This is


    Song Zhen Hai gave it to me.


    How can he have these photos? Su Ran was very surprised.


    Song Ting Yu hugged her shoulder: Do you remember the time I was caught theres a young nurse that testified against me?


    Su Ran nodded: She said that she didnt see what really happen. But she just heard some noises inside.


    Em. Yet actually she is lying. She is the one that took these photos. That time she left something inside Grandmas sickroom and bumped into Gu Dong Cheng. Then she watched Gu Dong Cheng killed Grandma.


    Su Ran asked: How can these photos be in Song Zhen Hais hand?


    Song Zhen Hai was in rtionship with her. Gu Dong Cheng doesnt know that the young nurse had these photos. The young nurse killed herselfst year because she felt guilty. Song Zhen Hai found it strange so he investigated. He found out her diary and these photos.


    Song Zhen Hai had helped Gu Dong Cheng to hide it


    Song Zhen Hai just wants to be prepared..


    Su Ran was confused: Since its the way, then why didnt he find Gu Dong Cheng, and just looked for you?


    Song Ting Yu smiled: For this I should thank Gu Dong Cheng. Song Zhen Hai asked hiswyer to find Gu Dong Cheng, but he was unwilling to meet him so Song Zhen Hai asked hiswyer again to find me.


    You met him today?


    Song Ting Yu nodded.


    He hugged her: today we can find a solid evidence. Gu Dong Cheng should have no way out. Su Ran, weve waited for so many years for solving Grandmas case. Finally we can solve it.


    Its just.. Song Ting Yu said: Grandma used to be loving to Gu Dong Cheng. But he killed Grandma, he needs to be punished.


    Su Ran knew that Song Ting Yu was really sad.


    Grandma died in the hands of her own grandson.


    Grandma in her lifetime was strong and powerful, she also did a lot of awful things but she really wanted the best for Song family. She was thinking for her own rtives.


    Su Ran patted his shoulder: Dont be sad. Now theres finally a closure for this case. Gu Dong Cheng did a lot of awful things, he needs to be punished. Atst Tian Mi can get rid off him, she wouldnt be hurt anymore.


    Song Ting Yu kissed Su Rans temple: Em.


    Gu Dong Cheng had a meal in the restaurant. He didnt have any appetite, he just kept on drinking.


    Suddenly someone appeared in front of him. He raised his head and smiled: Recently Chief Song seems to have a new hobby. You turn to be fond of appearing in my face. What is it, isnt you hate me, why you like toe and meet me?


    Song Ting Yu sat down in front of him: Ie to tell you something.


    You want to tell me that youve found Gao Huan? Gao Sheng will immediately report me to the police?


    Song Ting Yu shook his head and smiled: Ie to tell you, the truth that you dont know.


    Song Ting Yu ced a folder on the table: This is the result that I found when I investigated the project of Gu family. You think that Song family snatched the project so Gu family had no chance to recover. You will know the time you see it, the reason why grandma and grandpa snatched it.

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng opened the folder and read it. His face turned deathly pale.


    Gu Dong Cheng, you and your father are the same. You guys are self- opinionated. Without investigating anything throughly, you guys always think that everyone has wronged you and the whole is betraying you.


    Your Gu familys downfall, actually it was decreed by fate! Song Ting Yuughed coldly.


    Gu Dong Cheng pped the table and pointed at Song Ting Yu: What about our Gu family? Song Ting Yu, you are too hrious. Now the failure one is your Song family. Look, I even change the name of your Songpany. Dont you feel shameful because of it?


    How can I be shameful? Gu Dong Cheng, you are too self- opinionated..


    Song Ting Yu took out his phone and gave him a look of photos: Look at these.


    Gu Dong Cheng lowered his head and looked at the photos. His face changed: What is this? How can you have these?


    Song Ting Yu took the phone away when Gu Dong Cheng tried to snatch it.


    Gu Dong Cheng red at Song Ting Yus phone.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: Gu Dong Cheng, youve never thought of it right? You think your action is so wless but you didnt expect there are photos right? I already gave the photos to the police. You are done. Oh right, I forget to tell you who gave me these photos. Do you know who is it?


    Gu Dong Cheng thought of someone, yet he didnt willing to think too much.


    Song Ting Yu smiled and said: Song Zhen Hai told me that hiswyer had looked for you. He wanted to negotiate with you. Its a pity that you are unwilling to meet him. Now I think I need to thank you. If that time you went there maybe I cannot catch you?


    Gu Dong Chengs eyes turn furious: Give me the photos.!


    He extended his hand to snatch it, Song Ting Yu let him to snatch it. Thenughed: What is the use of having my phone, you think I only have a copy of it? These important photos already being copied!


    Song Ting Yu, you really block my way out.


    Gu Dong Cheng, you still have face to say that word to me?


    Gu Dong Cheng suddenly stood up and took a bottle of wine. He smashed it and in next second he wanted to attack Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu had anticipated it, he pursed his lips and avoided it. He used a chair to smash his body.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt expect that after his hand was smashed. He looked that she was surrounded by polices as they rushed inside.


    Ive reported to the police. Song Ting Yu said calmly.


    He pointed at Song Ting Yu: Song Ting Yu, youve arranged to frame me!


    I already reported to the police. Song Ting Yu said calmly.


    Gu Dong Cheng noticed the polices moved closer to catch him. All the people inside the restaurant were screaming and running way because of the polices. Gu Dong Cheng retreated several steps and suddenly caught a woman. He took one of the fork and pointed at her neck.


    The woman was terrified and started to cry, Gu Dong Cheng yelled at her: Dont make a noise!


    Her neck was pressed by the knife and bled a little. She immediately didnt dare to move around and said: I will not, I will not make a noise


    Gu Dong Cheng said to them: If you move any closer, I will kill her.


    Dont act carelessly. The chief of the police said.


    Lets see whether you will move forward or not. Go away, go away now.


    The chief of police told the other polices to stop moving and just stood there.


    What do you want?


    I dont want anything. I just want save my own life. Give me a way out.


    Gu Dong Cheng. The other police said. We have surrounded this ce. You have no way out now. You cannot run away. Let her go now!


    Gu Dong Cheng was impatient. He justughed coldly: You will nog go away right? Dont me to hurt her!


    He said it and stroked the knife to that womans neck. The woman immediately cried in pain.


    All of the polices watched him and startled.


    Stop, dont act carelessly.


    The woman was bleeding.


    Gu Dong Cheng said once more: Move away. I can do anything, dont force me to do anything crazier!


    The polices knew that Gu Dong Cheng can kill that woman.


    Move away. The chief of police ordered.


    Chief Chen.


    Move away!


    The polices moved away. Gu Dong Cheng slowly went toward the door with his hostage.


    Song Ting Yu wasnt willing to let Gu Dong Cheng to run away. He silently followed him.


    Gu Dong Cheng shed Song Ting Yu when he noticed that he followed him outside. Gu Dong Cheng pulled the womans hair and got inside the car.


    The woman asked him: Where are you taking me to?


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt say anything and drove quickly.


    The polices chased after him

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt worry about anything, he just bumped anything that stop him. No matter it was a person or car. Anyway, he will just pass through anything that on his way!


    He didnt worry about anything, but the polices still worried about everything. So finally Gu Dong Cheng can run away.


    Su Ran got a call and rushed to the hospital. She looked that Lu Zhan was treating Song Ting Yus injury. She came over: How is it? Is it serious?


    Its just a small injury. Nothing to worry. Song Ting Yu smiled.


    Nothing to worry? Lu Zhan raised his eyebrows: You think because your tendon is not off yet, so its okay? Let me tell you Song Ting Yu, you are really too brave. Gu Dong Cheng clearly is a mad dog, how can you just attack him? What if he just attack your heart? I want to see if you will still be alive then!


    Song Ting Yu kicked Lu Zhan: Shut up!


    Hearing Lu Zhans words, Su Rans face truned pale.


    Theres a lot of bloodied gauze, it seemed his injury was quite deep. But Song Ting Yu didnt want her to worry so he told her that he was okay.


    When she was about to say something, Song Ting Yus phone rang: He run away?


    Yes, you dont need to worry. He runs away. If you have any clue in the future, please let us know.


    Okay, I understand.


    Song Ting Yu hung up and threw the phone at the table.


    Su Ran noticed it: Gu Dong Cheng is not caught yet?


    Song Ting Yu shook his head: He runs away.


    Is he okay? Su Ran asked Lu Zhan.


    You need to be careful, dont let the injury be wet. Oh right, Su Ran, I will give him medicine, please help him to change it.


    Okay, thank you, A Zhan.


    On the way home because Song Ting Yu was injured so Su Ran was the one who drove. Song Ting Yu wasnt relieved. He kept on calling to let people help to find Gu Dong Cheng.


    When the call ended, Su Ran looked at him: This time Gu Dong Cheng runs away, supposedly it will be hard to catch him.


    Im not worried about that. I am just worried that he will do something dangerous. So Su Ran these days you need to be careful. You and Wei Xi, if nothing is important, dont go outside, okay? You need to tell Auntie Fang, let her to not go outside with Wei Xi and stroll around.


    I understand.


    Song Ting Yu was silent for a while: Also, tell Tian Mi and her family to be careful.


    The polices, have they order the arrest of Gu Dong Cheng?


    Em. Song Ting Yu was unease: We need to find him quickly. But he is too crafty and ruthless. For stay alive, he can do anything. He even can kill. Before in the restaurant, that woman, he was ruthless enough to hurt her.


    At home, Su Ran told Auntie Fang: Auntie Fang, these days dont bring Wei Xi to stroll around. Just let him stay at home.


    Song Wei Xi looked at her anxiously.


    Su Ran stroked his head: Wei Xi, be good. Lets not go outside these days, okay? Then Papa Mama will take you outter on? Next time Papa Mama will take you out to theme park okay?


    Song Wei Xi nodded: Okay.


    Now Song Wei Xi was able to reply them in short sentence. At the beginning, Auntie Fang was so emotional when he heard Song Wei Xi replied.


    Okay, go and draw now.


    Gu Dong Cheng had ran away for several days. The polices had looked for him everywhere, but they couldnt find him.


    Song Ting Yu also found no news of him.


    Because in the past Gu Dong Cheng had kidnapped Father Tian, Tian Mi was afraid that something bad will happen again so these days she didnt let her parents to go outside.


    Tang Zi Chu was the one responsible to buy them food.


    Mother Tian and Father Tian were in the living room and watching the news. In time they heard the news about Gu Dong Cheng.


    Father Tian sighed: When can we catch him? I am afraid that hee and look for Tian Mi.


    Tian Mi said to her father: He is busy running away. He should have no time to find me, right?


    You cannot think that way. He is so crazy now. Maybe he want to find someone to apany him facing them. It wouldnt be strange if he try to look fo ryou?


    Tian Mis face turned pale.


    She wasnt afraid of dying because she hadmitted suicide.

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440</h4>


    But now when she is thinking carefully, dying together with a man like Gu Dong Cheng is to unworthy.


    Okay, lets eat now. Dont watch the news again. Help me to ce the dishes on the table.


    Pa, turn off the TV. You keep on watching news about Gu Dong Cheng.


    I just want to know the progress.


    How can it progress? It will be hard to catch him.


    Father Tian smiled coldly: I am really find it strange. How can theres still people that willing to help him?


    He watched from the news that Gu Dong Cheng didt do it alone. Therere other people helping him to escape. Although theres not a lot of them, but they are quite powerful.


    Tian Mi was helping her mother to prepare the chopsticks and bowls. She raised her head: If someone has a money of course, there will be helper. Those people supposedly take money from Gu Dong Cheng so they are responsible to help him to run away.


    Father Tian continued tough coldly: They also dont feel afraid that they will lose their life after taking his money?


    How can gamblers think too much? Tian Mi helped to serve out the soup then sat down: pa, dont think too much. Lets eat. Dont worry. Although he is crafty and ruthless, but he will be caught. Tang Zi Chu has said it right. The guilty can never escape Heavens justice.


    Mother Tian was done and sat down. She asked her: Mi Mi, will Xiao Tange to eat?


    I dont think so. Before I sent him a wechat. He said that he is busy. He will eat alone.


    Ahyoo, its not good to eat outside. Xiao Tang needs to eat no matter busy he is. Its better for him to go here and eat.


    Tian Mi cut her off: Ma, mind yourself. How can I feel you care more about him than your own daughter?


    Mother Tian rolled her eyes: You just notice it? Xiao Tang is really good and obedient and you always let me worry.


    Pa, scold Ma please. She is too bias!


    Its okay. Your Ma is always be like that. Eat your food. Calm down. Father Tian said and picked a slice of red-cooked pork to her bowl.


    Tian Mi usually loves to eat this dish, but today she seemed to have no appetite. The time she wanted to bite it, she felt it was too oily. She felt unwell.


    Father Tian noticed something was wrong. Mother Tian red at him.


    Mi Mi, how are you?


    Tian Mi waved her hand and covered her mouth with her other hand. She frowned and wanted to vomit.


    At the beginning, she thought it will be okay. But she felt something was wrong and unwell.


    Mother Tian passed a ss of water to her: How do yo feel? Drink a bit of water.


    Tian Mi took it and finally got better. She leant on her chair and frowned.


    Mother Tian and Father Tian were watching her and said nothing.


    Tian Mi just stood up and said: Pa Ma, you guys eat first. I am not to well. I will eatter on, I will go to my room to have a rest.


    Mi Mi Mother Tian was worried.


    Father Tian stopped Mother Tian, Mother Tian said: You still want to talk. Its all your fault.


    Father Tian told her to be silent.


    Tian Mi went upstair and went back to her room. Sheid down on her bed and touched her belly. Actually she couldnt feel anything. But today the time she smelt the red-cooked pork dishes, she felt it was too oily and felt unwell..


    Could it be?


    Could it be she didnt lose Gu Dong Chengs kid? It still lives inside her?


    If its real, then she is..


    She sighed and looked at the ceiling.


    Downstairs.


    Mother Tian also had lost her appetite, she put down her chopsticks: The kid inside Tian Mi will be three months old soon. Now her body has recovered, she needs to do the surgery soon. But with Gu Dong Chengs situation now, we even dont dare toe out, how can we go to the hospital


    Em. Father Tian also thought about it: Im afraid that if we go to the hospital, it will provoke Gu Dong Cheng. Although he is on the run. But without caring about anything and his crazy thinking, it will be troublesome, if he knows.


    Suddenly Mother Tian pulled Father Tians sleeve, he frowned and wanted to ask her what happened. He noticed that Mother Tian was looking at somethign.


    He looked over too and noticed Tian Mi was on the stairs.


    He was surprised and stood up: Mi Mi!


    Tian Mi also looked at them: So it turns out that Im still pregnant right? Right?


    Father Tian and Mother Tian were looking at each other.


    Why should you guys lie to me?


    Mother Tian said: We also thought that you would lose the kid because of the ident, but it still alive. That time the doctor advised us to not have the abortion immediately. I was worried that you will be stubbornly asking for surgery so I just thought to hide it from you..


    Tian Mi didnt want to hear her anymore and went toward the door.


    Father Tian asked her: Where are you going?


    Tian Mi changed her shoes: I am going to the hospital.


    Mother Tian pulled her: You want to have abortion now? You shouldnt go now. Mi Mi, listen to me. Gu Dong Cheng is on the run! Moreover, I always feel that he is around. If you go to the hospital and meet him, what will happen? What will happen if he knows that his kid is still alive?


    I. Tian Mi bit her lips: Why should I live under his shadow and control? Why should I be afraid of him? Why should I run away from him?

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441</h4>


    Mother Tian understood Tian Mis mood: The kid now is already two months old, its not a solution to wait any longer. We know that this kid couldnt be born, but now Gu Dong Cheng is out! Lets wait for several days. If he keeps on the run, then lets not care about anything and just go to the hospital.


    Noticing that Tian Mi was standing there unmoving, Father Tian pulled her to the sofa to sit down: Mi Mi, listen to us, Mamas words are true. Lets wait for two more days okay?


    Tian Mi was silent and just nodded.


    Su Ran got a call from Su familys butler. He told her that Qiao Qing had another heart attack and was sent to the hospital and let her toe.


    Song Ting Yu wasnt home. Su Ran ordered Auntie Fang to take a good care of Song Wei Xi and not take him out. Before she went to the hospital, she called Song Ting Yu. Song Ting Yu was worried about her and let her to take the driver and a bodyguard.


    Su Ran followed his order. She also didnt want something bad happened to her. She didnt want to make things hard for Song Ting Yu, she wanted to take care of herself.


    She went to the hospital. She waited worriedly outside the operation room.


    Qiao Qings operationsted for quite some time. Finally she was pushed out. The doctor told Su Ran that Qiao Qing had passed a critical condition.


    Su Ran apanied her to the sick room as she was worried about her condition. She would leave when she woke up.


    After a while, Qiao Qing was conscious and looked at Su Ran. She shook her head: Why are you here? Go home quickly. Dont go out carelessly.


    Su Ran shook her head: Just for a moment. I will apany her for a while. Even if Gu Dong Cheng is aggressive, he will not show in public right?


    Qiao Qing was still unease about it: Do you forget Madame Songs case? Wasnt it happening at the hospital? Ive watched the news and noticed that he had harmed a lot of people. He also killed the girl that he held as hostage. He is too ruthless. So Ran Ran, its better for you to go home. It will be safer:


    Em. You also have a good rest. I will go when you are asleep.


    The butler and other maids also came forward. Althouth Su Ran knew that they can take a good care of Qiao Qing, she was still worried.


    After the lunch, Song Wei Xi stayed at home and yed game. Auntie Fang was in the kitchen and washing dishes.


    Theres a bell. Auntie Fang came out of the kitchen and opened the door. She smiled toward the person: Its Teacher Wu.


    Hi Auntie Fang. Where is Wei Xi?


    Young Mister is in the living room. Come inside.


    Okay, thank you Auntie Fang. Wu Zhen changed her shoes and went toward the living room. She sat down beside Song Wei Xi: Wei Xi, what game are you ying?


    Song Wei Xi pointed at the television.


    Wu Zhen took the console: Let teacher apany you to y okay?


    Song Wei Xi nodded: Okay.


    Song Ting Yu especially bought this game for him. Wu Zhen frequently helped Song Wei Xi to do worksheets, drawing, but never apanied him to y game so Song Wei Xi didnt know that she is good at game.


    He remembers that his Mama, Su Ran, couldnt y game well. She is worse than Xi Nuan Nuan. He thought that woman cannot y game, but today Wu Zhen changed his mind.


    After a round, Wu Zhen said: Wei Xi, am I great?


    Song Wei Xi raised his thum up.


    Wu Zhen sat down on the carpet and folded her legs: I frequently y game at school. I think this game is too easy. Next time I will show you my favorite game. But lets study first. If you study well, then we can y game okay.


    Okay. Song Wei Xi nodded.


    Auntie Fang served up a te of fruits and put it on the table: Teacher Wu, eat a bit of fruits.


    She took a slice of dragon fruit and passed it to Song Wei Xi.


    Song Wei Xi took it and ate it.


    Wu Zhen also took a slice of apple. She looked around and said: Oh right Auntie Fang, why today Mrs Song and Mr Song are not home?


    Mr Song goes to the office. Mrs Songs mother seems to be sick, so she visits her.


    Wu Zhen nodded and finished her fruit. She took a tissue and wiped her hands. Then said to Song Wei Xi: Wei Xi, in the past I was in the exam, so I couldnt help you to go out and paint from nature. What about if we go out today and paint?


    Song Wei Xi nodded and felt happy.


    Auntie Fang waved her hand when she heard it: No No, young master shouldnt go out side.


    Wu Zhen said: Why is it Auntie Fang? Why cannot Song Wei Xi go out? I will look after him. In the past I also had taken him out, it will be okay..


    No, Teacher Wu, I believe you that you can take a good care of young master. But these period of time Mrs and Mr had asked me to not let young master out. Its safer to stay at home Auntie Fang exined.


    Oh Wu Zhen said: What happened?


    Auntie Fang didnt want to say too much: Actually I dont really understand it. But Mister and Misses had instructed so we need to obey it.


    Wu Zhen nodded: Okay I understand. But its a pity. Its a good day today. I think it will be better for her health.


    Yeah it is. Auntie Fang smiled: But lets do it next time. We will have another chance.


    Okay. Wu Zhen smiled and stroked Song Wei Xis face. Wei Xi, then lets go outside another day. Lets just y at home today.


    Song Wei Xi felt a bit disappointed but he nodded.


    Auntie Fang returned to the kitchen to stew a soup for Su Ran: Teacher Wu, I will not disturb you guys again. I will go back to the kitchen.


    Okay.


    After Auntie Fang left, Song Wei Xi took the game console and passed it to her. His intention was clear, he wanted her to apany him to y game again.

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442</h4>


    Wu Zhen put down the game console: Wei Xi, y your game first. I will apany youter on. I will check your worksheet first.


    Song Wei Xi passed her his own worksheet then sat down in front of the TV to y game.


    Wu Zhen took the worksheets and sat down near the coffee table.


    She nced at the kitchen. She looked at the ss that Auntie Fang drank before and took out a pill out off her bag. She then put it inside her ss.


    This moment Auntie Fang went out from the kitchen and went back to the living room.


    Wu Zhen then pretended to be seriously checking on the worksheet.


    Then Auntie Fang drank the ss on the coffee table.


    Wu Zhen sighed and went back to Song Wei Xis ce.


    She took the game console and apanied Song Wei Xi to y. She turned her head to see Auntie Fang and noticed she was asleep.


    Song Wei Xi felt confused and went over to shake Auntie Fang.


    Wu Zhen stopped him: Wei Xi, let Auntie Fang to sleep for a while. She should be tired.


    Song Wei Xi nodded. Wu Zhen said: Wei Xi, do you want to go outside?


    Song Wei Xi pointed at himself and looked at Wu Zhen confusedly. He remembers that Auntie Fang asked them to not go out.


    Wu Zhen clutched his hand: Right, you. Sister will take you out to paint. Today I especiallye here to take you out to paint.


    Song Wei Xi pointed at Auntie Fang.


    Wu Zhen immediately understood him: Its okay. Before when you yed game, I went to ask Auntie Fang. Auntie Fang agreed to it. If not, let me call your Mama to ask?


    Song Wei Xi nodded.


    Wu Zhen took out her phone and punched a number then she ced her phone on her ear in front of Song Wei Xi: Sis Su Ran, today can I take Wei Xi out to paint? Auntie Fang should be too tired so she falls asleep


    Em Em, okay. Dont worry. I will take a good care of him, it will be okay


    Wu Zhen hung up and went to Song Wei Xi: Look, Ive called your mother. She said yes so lets go out now? Dont be afraid. Ive taken you out before, you can hold on to my hand.


    Because she was worried that Auntie Fang will wake up, also worried that Song Ting Yu or Su Ran will back so Wu Zhen didnt tidy up her things and just helped Song Wei Xi to wear his shoes and went out.


    Usually there would be bodyguards waited in the house. But because today Su Ran was out so the bodyguards followed her.


    After Wu Zhen took Song Wei Xi out, she paced faster.


    Song Wei Xi was so afraid. Why should she walk so fast. He was unwilling and wanted to release her hand. But Wu Zhen just carried her up.


    Song Wei Xi struggled. Why should they be so fast?


    Wei Xi, dont move around. The car is here.


    A sedan car stopped in front of them. Wu Zhen was not strong enough. She couldnt withstand Song Wei Xis power. She tried hard and put him inside.


    Theres a man inside.


    Song Wei Xi didnt know any of them so he was afraid.


    He recalled the past experience when he was in Thand. He looked at Wu Zhen and patted the window. His eyes were red.


    Wu Zhen took an envelope full of money and looked at Song Wei Xi. She felt sad for him.


    She didnt dare to move closer and looked to him. Actually she really likes him after interacting with him for several time, but she had no way.


    She shifted her gaze and looked at the man in front of her: Where will you take him to? What will you do? You will not harm him right?


    That manughed coldly: Mr Wu, dont forget who gave him to us? Now you have gotten your money, just go away. As for what will we do, its unrted to you.


    The man got inside the car: Puiih, teacher!


    Wu Zhen watched the car drove away. Song Wei Xi kept on looking at her and patted the cars window. But whats the use of it?


    Wu Zhen cannot help him, those men will not let him go.


    Song Wei Xi started to cry loudly.


    Think of away to shut him up, its too noisy!


    Mr Gu doesnt instruct us to do anything to him, you dare to do anything careless?


    Who will do anything careless? You have that thing right. Get it out. Spray it to the towel, it will solve the problem right?


    He did it to Song Wei Xi: Sit down well. Whats the point of crying. Let me tell you, little guy. You should me yourself as you are Song Ting Yus son!

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng hates Song family so much. Moreover because Song Ting Yu had trapped him and reported him to police. These days, he was blocked. The polices had looked for him anywhere and also Song Ting Yus people also forced him out!


    Gu Dong Cheng just stayed outside of An City.


    He arranged for a while and bribed Wu Zhen. They are unable to get inside the Song house so they just wanted to catch Song Wei Xi through Wu Zhen.


    Wu Zhen was Song Wei Xis teacher. She was favored by Song Wei Xi. Auntie Fang and Su Ran also believed him, she should be able to take her out.


    Those two men didnt think that Wu Zhen will be quick.


    Song Wei Xi was trembling.


    Little guy, you know what is it right.


    The man showed him the handkerchief that was wet. Its too smelly. Song Wei Xi cried louder and struggled.


    What are you doing? Hurry up make him sleep!


    Okay. The man pulle Song Wei Xi and covered his mouth. At the beginning Song Wei Xi started to struggle but suddenly he fainted.


    Finally he can be quiet.


    I think this little guy cannot speak. Is there something wrong with his brain? Will this medicine harm him?


    Harm him? The manughed; You think that Gu Dong Cheng will return him to Song Ting Yu again?


    It cannot be true. This kid is so little. The man was surprised.


    After the drug effect disappeared, Auntie Fang was awake. She noticed that she was leaning on the sofa. She didnt know what had happened, how can she fall asleep suddenly?


    She sat up and looked around. Song Wei Xi and Wu Zhen were not at home.


    Young Mister, Teacher Wu? Auntie Fang stood up from the sofa. She thought that they went upstairs. She looked for them upstair and at the study room. But she couldnt find them. She started to be worried and suspicious. She ran around the house and went outside. She kept calling Song Wei Xis name and immediately called Su Rans phone.


    Mrs, its not good. Young Master is gone.


    Su Ran was helping Qiao Qing to drink her medicine so her phone was in speaker mode. Hearing this, the ss on her grip almost fell down: What happened? How can he is gone? Did you bring her out?


    No. Auntie Fang said.


    Then how can he be gone?


    Today Teacher Wu, she, she said that she wants to take young master out. I said no,ter on I went to the kitchen


    Because Auntie Fang was worried so her voice was trembling. Her words were unclear. Su Ran frowned: Dont rush it. Say it slowly and clearly. No, I will go home now. Wait for me. I will call Song Ting Yu now. Auntie Fang, wait at home.


    Okay


    Because Su Ran used speaker mode so Qiao Qing also heard their conversation.


    Her face turned pale and looked at Su Ran : Ran Ran, what happened?


    Su Ran shook her head. She also didnt too understand what had happened: Ma, I will go home first. Auntie will take care of you.


    Hurry up go home. You dont need to worry about me. Qiao Qing told her and looked Su Ran had left. She said: Call me if anything bad happened.


    Okay. Su Ran immediately called Song Ting Yu: Ting Yu, Wei Xi in trouble.


    Song Ting Yu said: What happened?


    I dont know it in detailed. I am still at the hospital. Auntie Fang called me before. She said that Wei Xi is gone. I will go home now. You should go home now too.


    Okay. I will.


    Su Ran hung up and got inside her car. Because she was too worried so she asked the driver to be faster.


    When she was at home, Song Ting Yu also just arrived home. They both came inside the house. Auntie Fang walked around the house and worried.


    The time she noticed both of them, she immediately said: You guys are back.


    Auntie Fang, what happened? Song Ting Yu asked: Didnt I tell you guys to not go out?


    I didnt take him out. Auntie Fang shook her head: I know the condition. How can I dare enough to take him out? After the lunch, Teacher Wu came. At first she wanted to take young mister out to paint the nature. I said that young master cannot go out for period of time. Teacher Wu agreed. Afterward she yed game with young master outside. I came inside the kitchen then I drank a bit of water. I didnt know what happened next suddenly I woke on the sofa. Young mister is gone so is it Teacher Wu who took young mister away? I tried to call her, but her phone is off


    Without thinking, it should be Wu Zhen who took Song Wei Xi away.


    Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and went toward theputer. He reyed the CCTV recording. It showed clearly that Wu Zhen took Song Wei Xi away.


    Why should Wu Zhen do this? Is Gu Dong Chengs order? Su Ran said with her hoarse voice.


    Auntie Fang felt guilty: Im sorry, Mrs. Its my fault.


    Su Ran waved her hands. How can they forget that Gu Dong Cheng might be able to bribe Wu Zhen.


    Su Ran wanted to look for Song Wei Xi immediately, but Song Ting Yu pulled her back: Where are you going? Just wait at home first, dont run anywhere. wait for my news..


    Song Ting Yus phone rang. Su Ran noticed from the screen, it was a call from Gu Dong Cheng.

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444</h4>


    She looked nervously at him.


    Song Ting Yu used the hands-free mode.


    Gu Dong Cheng said:Song Ting Yu, now are you looking for your son everywhere? He is in my hand now.


    Gu Dong Cheng, what do you want?


    I dont want anything. Gu Dong Chengughed: You and the polices has blocked my way. You guys dont give me any way out. Dont me me to be too ruthless. now you should go immediately to Lin Jiang city area. I will wait for you. Oh right, dont report to the police or you will not see your son anymore. Bring your wife too.


    Gu Dong Cheng, let me go there alone. If you want something, just get if from me.


    How can it be? Gu Dong Chengughed loudly: Bring Su Ran over, do you hear me? If not, I will Song Wei Xi to not be able to see the sun again. I tell you the truth. If you dont trust me, you can try me. Its just a pity that your six years old son will die soon.


    Gu Dong Cheng said it and just hung up.


    After a while, Song Ting Yu got a video about Song Wei Xi. he was lying down on the dirty ce. His eyes were closed.


    Su Ran took a look and her hands trembled: Wei Xi.


    Didnt know what would Gu Dong Cheng do, Song Ting Yu called Tang Zi Chu and took the key to go out.


    He was unwilling to take Su Ran together with him, but Su Ran heard their conversation before. Gu Dong Cheng already expressed clearly his wish to meet her too. How can she stay at home?


    She persisted: Let me go with you too. Dont think of leaving me. Gu Dong Cheng will do anything worse to him if you dont obey him. You know it clearly.


    Song Ting Yu couldnt say anything more.


    Su Ran clutched his hand: Lets go, lets go now.


    Song Ting Yu knew that theres no other way so he brought Su Ran too. Then suddenly Gu Dong Cheng called again: oh right, I dont mind for you to call Tang Zi Chu toe too.


    What do you want?


    At this moment, I really want to meet the man that is having affair with wife, dont be too nervous


    The time Tang Zi Chu knew about this, he was at Tian Mis house. He was eating. After received the call, he hurriedly tidied up and went away.


    Tian Mi heard Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chus conversation: Gu Dong Cheng brought Wei Xi away?


    Tang Zi Chu didnt directly answer her: I will go first. You should stay at home with Auntie and Uncle. Dont go out.


    Let me go with you.


    No need, just stay at home. Listen to me!


    He then left.


    After Tang Zi Chu went out, she sat down on the sofa and pondered. She looked at her belly and thought about something.


    Actually she heard the address given to Tang Zi Chu before.


    She knew where did Gu Dong Cheng take Song Wei Xi to.


    Mother Tian came over and sat beside her: Mi Mi, what are you thinking now? Will you follow him now? Dont be stupid, what can you do there?


    Tian Mi regained herself: Ma, I dont know where are they going. How can I follow them?


    Mother Tian nodded and patted her hands. Then she stood up and tidied up.


    Father Tian went upstairs. Tian Mi looked at the kitchen and when she was certain that her parents werent watching, she quickly changed her shoes and drove her car to leave.


    After the drugs effect diminished, Song Wei Xi woke up. He watched his surrounding and noticed it was unfamiliar. His face showed fear and panic.


    Gu Dong Cheng stood in front of him: Wei Xi, you are awake?


    Song Wei Xi doesnt have a good impression toward him. Two years ago, he kidnapped her and threw him to theke. He still remembers that moment.


    When he noticed Gu Dong Cheng, he started to move his butt toward the wall.


    Gu Dong Cheng moved closer to her slowly and knelt down in front of him: Wei Xi, youre afraid of me?


    Sogn Wei Xi was trembling. He could feel that he will extend his hand. He lowered his head and didnt dare to look at his eyes. Then he waved his hands to block him.


    Gu Dong Cheng enjoyed it and suddenlyughed coldly: Song Wei Xi, you are really disgusting like your father!


    Indeed he extended his hand to touch Song Wei Xi. Song Wei Xi cried loudly and curled up.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran rushed inside as they could hear the crying of their son upstairs.


    She looked at it and screamed.


    Wei Xi, Wei Xi! Su Ran wanted toe closer but Gu Dong Chengs people stop her. She watched them.


    She knew that he was afraid, but she was unable toe closer andfort him.


    Mama! Song Wei Xi looked at Su Ran. He raised his head. He wanted to go to her but he was stopped by Gu Dong Cheng.


    Behind Gu Dong Cheng was a window. Gu Dong Cheng hugged Song Wei Xi. Gu Dong Cheng pointed at Su Ran and Song Ting Yus legs: Donte any closer, if not, I will throw Song Wei Xi off the window? Do you want to try it?


    No No, calm down. We will not go there. Su Ran stopped.


    Song Ting Yu hugged Su Ran : Gu Dong Cheng, we are here, what do you want?


    Why are you rushing it? Its notplete? Where is Tang Zi Chu? Isnt he wanting to give a fair retribution for Tian Mi?


    Song Wei Xi was still crying: Papa, Mama!


    Su Ran was surprised. Its been a long time since he called her as Mama. Why should she hear it under this situation.


    Wei Xi, Wei Xi..

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4>


    Both Su Ran and Song Ting Yu werent dare to act carelessly. They were afraid that their carelessness will provoke Gu Dong Cheng.


    Gu Dong Cheng, let Wei Xi go first. We will note any closer.. Su Ran couldnt watch and hear any longer of crying Song Wei Xi.


    Gu Dong Cheng raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Of course, he also didnt let Song Wei Xi go.


    He was so especially happy to see how worried and nervous they were. How can he let Song Wei Xi go?


    Then theres a footstep sound behind. Tang Zi Chu was here. He stood beside Song Ting Yu.


    Gu Dong Cheng, we all are here now. What do you want? Dont waste anymore time. Song Ting Yu pursed his lips and said coldly.


    He just wanted to solve this quickly. Song Wei Xi couldnt wait too long. He was afraid for him.


    This little kid has experienced a lot of things. As his parents, how can their heart not broken for him?!


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt say anything. He asked one of his bodyguard to take Song Wei Xi. Then he took a gun and went to stand up in front of them. He smiled: How about we y a game?


    Gu Dong Cheng, what game do you want to y?! Tang Zi Chu couldnt control his emotion anymore. This man always takes children and women as his shield. Now he is ying with their lives!


    Gu Dong Cheng smiled and held the gun. The time Tang Zi Chu noticed that he will do something, suddenly Gu Dong Cheng just raised his hand and used his gun to hit his head.


    Tang Zi Chu screamed and hugged his head while knelt down on the ground.


    Gu Dong Cheng used his hand to point at Gu Dong Cheng: I just like to y game. Tang Zi Chu, you can be unwilling to y but if you dont want to y then I will just finish you!


    When the pain gradually subsided, Tang Zi Chu stood up from the ground. The blood seeped from his forehead.


    Song Ting Yu nced at Tang Zi Chu and said to Gu Dong Cheng: Just start.


    Gu Dong Cheng pointed at Song Ting Yu, Tang Zi Chu, and himself: Three of us will y.


    Song Ting Yu wanted to Su Ran to leave so he just nodded: Okay.


    He let go of Su Ran: Just stand here, dont be afraid.


    For being able to y calmly, he asked someone to shut Song Wei Xis mouth up. He looked for a bottle of beer and looked at them: Have you y Russian Roulette? Can you y it?


    Its just a ruthless game, who will never y that game?


    Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu had ever heard it but they never yed it before.


    They just nodded.


    Gu Dong Cheng felt excited: We can y this one.


    Gu Dong Cheng then sat down, he asked both of them to sit too: Sit down.


    Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu sat down in a circle.


    Gu Dong Cheng used gun to point at Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu: You both are two people that I hate. One, Song Ting Yu, you are my old enemy. Another one, Tang Zi Chu, you snatched my most loved woman


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt finish his words, Tang Zi Chuughed coldly: Gu Dong Cheng, you are qualified to say that you love Tian Mi?


    Gu Dong Cheng turned his head and looked at Tang Zi Chu: How can I am not qualified to say that I love her?


    If you really love her, how can you are willing to hurt? You keep on forcing her? Gu Dong Cheng, you arent qualified to say that you love Tian Mi.


    Gu Dong Cheng pointed at Tang Zi Chu: Then are you qualified? Then you really love Tian Mi? You are willing to lose your life for her?


    Yes.


    Song Ting Yu paid attention to Tang Zi Chus words, Gu Dong Cheng narrowed his eyes and seemed to want to press his gun.


    He extended to stop: Dont you want to y game? Why not start now?


    Gu Dong Chengs attention shifted: Okay, lets y.


    He ced the bottle on the ground and opened his pistols to leave one with one bullet.


    He looked at Song Ting Yu and Tang Zi Chu calmly: we will take turn to spin the bottle. To whom the bottle points to? That person will take a pistol and point to himself. He continued: Do you understand?


    Song Ting Yu didnt say anything and just spun the bottle. The bottle pointed to Song Ting Yu.


    Gu Dong Cheng took the pistol and threw it to Song Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu took it and secretly peeked at his surrounding. Su Ran was blocked by a man. That man pointed a gun to Su Ran. Song Wei Xi was carried up by a man near the window. Except Gu Dong Cheng, theres also a man pointing his gun to them.


    Song Ting Yu knew that this wasnt a chance. If he dared to act carelessly, Gu Dong Chengs people will throw Song Wei Xi down and Su Ran would be shot.


    Gu Dong Cheng folded his hand: Why are you not starting? Why are you hesitating?


    Su Ran watched Song Ting Yu slowly raised his hand. She was worried of him.


    Song Ting Yu certainly raised up his hand and pointed it to his temple.


    It was an empty pistol.


    He looked at Gu Dong Cheng and threw it on the ground.


    The game is getting more and more interesting. If you get the one with bullet, then it will be uninteresting game. Next lets Tang Zi Chu do it now..


    Tang Zi Chu pursed his lips and spun the bottle. He hoped it will point to Gu Dong Cheng. Yet it pointed to himself.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked proud.


    Tang Zi Chu had no other choice and chose the one. He pointed it to his temple.


    It was once again an empty pisto.


    The game continued.


    On the third round, Gu Dong Cheng spun the bottle, it pointed to Song Ting Yu. He took the pistol and pointed to his temple.


    Its getting more and more intense.


    On the fourth round, Song Ting Yu spun the bottle. It pointed to Gu Dong Cheng. It was an empty one too.


    On the fifth round, it once again pointed to Song Ting Yu. When Song Ting Yu raised his pistol, everyone watched him intensely and worriedly

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>


    Su Rans eyes were red. She shook her head: Dont do it, Ting Yu.


    Song Ting Yu nced at her and Song Wei Xi, and pressed the trigger on his temple. The time Su Ran heard the shot, both of her legs went weak. She almost fell down to the ground but she noticed Song Ting Yu put down the gun back to the ground.


    She knew that this time Song Ting Yu could avoid it.


    At thest round, it was Gu Dong Chengs turn to spin the bottle. He watched everyone and spun it. Everyone was focused on the bottle.


    The bottle gradually stopped and pointed at Gu Dong Cheng.


    Tang Zi Chu took the gun and passed it to Gu Dong Cheng: Come one, its thest one.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt take it.


    Song Ting Yu took it and smiled: What is it? Didnt you say that you want to y? Now you know that you cannot avoid so, you dont want to y again?


    Gu Dong Cheng, if you agree to bet, you must ept to lose.


    Gu Dong Cheng watched the gun on Song Ting Yus hand. He wanted to take it but he was unwilling.


    Mr Gu, you should obey the rule. One of his subordinate said.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at him coldly and smiled dangerously: I am the game master here. I can tell what kind of game we will y. Now if I say the game is finished, then its finished


    He said it then took the gun from Song Ting Yu. He wanted to shot him


    Su Ran watched it intensely..


    But the most surprising thing was, this gun was empty too!


    Gu Dong Cheng felt strange, he looked the gun on his hand. He opened it and noticed there was no bullet inside.


    Before they yed six round, its all empty guns too!


    How can it be?


    Song Ting Yu showed him a bullet on his other hand: Are you looking for this?


    Gu Dong Chengs face was cold: How can it be in your hand?


    Song Ting Yus eyes were mocking him:N Gu Dong Cheng, how can you not keeping your words? How can you are afraid to lose?


    Gu Dong Chengs face changed. He kicked the bottle toward the wall and it broke into pieces!


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at Song Ting Yu andughed: You know me too well.


    Song Ting Yu stood up from the ground: I dont need a lot of time and energy to understand you, you are an easy one.


    How about we y the second game?


    Tang Zi Chu said: Is it necessary? Gu Dong Cheng, you are the one that cannot obey the rule so why should we y game?


    Gu Dong Cheng took a gun and yed with you: Why is it unnecessary? Do you have other choices beside y with me?


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt wait for their reply and just let his people to take Su Ran to Song Wei Xis side.


    Song Wei Xi kept on watching Su Ran and struggling to go to her side.


    Atst he could break free and went to Su Ran. Su Ran knelt down and carried him. She took out the towel inside his mouth.


    Wei Xi


    Song Wei Xis voice was hoarse: Mama


    Su Ran hugged him tightly and said: Dont cry. Its okay, Wei Xi, we will be okay


    Gu Dong Cheng pointed his gun toward mother and son: If not lets y the game before, but the yer will be your wife and son, how is it?


    Gu Dong Cheng! Song Ting Yu yelled at him angrily: If you have problem with me, then just attack me, I will delightfully apany you to y, dont involve them.


    No, by involving them, I can see your exciting expression. Your wife and son, one of them needs to die. I want to watch personally their dying expression and moment. Sometimes living is bitter than dying. Song Ting Yu, I want you to feel that bitterness. Gu Dong Cheng asked one of his man to get him a new bottle. He put it down on Song Ting Yus front.


    Gu Dong Cheng yelled at him: Hurry up, Song Ting Yu. If not, I will kill both of them!


    Su Ran carried Song Wei Xi up and closed her eyes. She didnt dare to watch this moment. She knew that Song Ting Yus heart was tormented at this moment.


    She also felt the same way.


    No matter how, she wouldnt let her son die!


    Song Ting Yu took the bottle. He felt his hands were trembling.


    He tried to control his emotion.


    The time the bottle stopped spinning, it pointed at Song Wei Xi. Gu Dong Chengughed and pointed his gun to Song Wei Xis head.


    Song Wei Xi was surprised and trembling.


    Su Ran hugged him and kept onforting him: Dont be afraid. Papa Mama are here. Wei Xi, dont be afraid


    Continue. Gu Dong Cheng said.


    Song Ting Yu lowered his head and continued to spin the bottle. He nced at Tang Zi Chu and Tang Zi Chu nodded.


    He spun it slowly. When everyone was watching the bottle intensely, Song Ting Yu suddenly raised the bottle and attacked Gu Dong Cheng. His gun fell. Tang Zi Chu also kicked the man behind him several times. Without gun, the man only can fight Tang Zi Chu.


    When Tang Zi Chu attacked that man, Song Ting Yu already fought a second man. Gu Dong Cheng tried to take the gun but it was kicked by Song Ting Yu.


    Now theres only one man held the gun. He pointed at Song Ting Yu: Dont move!


    Song Ting Yu looked at him coldly: What is the benefit of helping Gu Dong Cheng? I will double up your pay. Also, I know you guys are ones that value reputation. Dont forget Gu Dong Cheng doesnt have any reputation now, he is not someone that could admit his loss.


    Gu Dong Cheng noticed that man started to waver. He had no gun in his hand. He tried to take Song Wei Xi from Su Ran, but Su Ran noticed his attempt so she held tightly of Song Wei Xi.


    Indeed at the next moment that man pointed his gun to Gu Dong Cheng.

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4>


    Gu Dong Cheng finally couldnt snatch Song Wei Xi. He started to retreat because that mans gun pointed at him.


    At the same time, Tang Zi Chu already controlled the other man. He took a brick and smashed his head so the man fainted.


    Now Gu Dong Cheng felt powerless.


    He pointed at the man and said: You dare to betray me!


    That manughed: Gu Dong Cheng, from what happened before we could conclude that even though we help you, you will not keep your promise. You even will kill us all. Rather than let you to do that to us, its better for me to do it to you first.


    He pointed his gun to Gu Dong Cheng and turned his head to Song Ting Yu: Bring your people away. Dont forget your words, I want double!


    Okay. Song Ting Yu nodded. He just needed Su Ran and Song Wei Xi to be safe. Tang Zi Chu will take responsibility to call the police.


    The time he moved forward to take Su Ran and Song Wei Xi away, suddenly he heard a shot.


    That man fell to the ground. He covered his chest and red at Gu Dong Cheng. Then he died.


    Gu Dong Cheng already took his gun back. Before he took a chance to pick his gun, now he stood up and went toward that man. He watched him: The person that betrayed me should die!


    Then he pointed his gun toward Song Ting Yu, Su Ran, and Tang Zi Chu: Run, why dont you run away? Didnt you want to run away?


    He pressed his gun on Su Rans back: Song Ting Yu, if you dare to act carelessly, do you think I will not shot your woman?!


    Gu Dong Cheng, dont act carelessly. Tang Zi Chu just called the police before. Now you are alone, you cannot run away. Song Ting Yu looked at him.


    Gu Dong Cheng snorted: If I cannot run away, then I will die with all of you. You guys will apany me.. He looked at Su Rans belly: Four of you will apany us with Tang Zi Chu too I am satisfied with it.


    He kept on talking: Ting Yu, lets continue our game. But now, lets change a way. I want you to choose, which want do you want your son or your wife? I give you thirty second to think. After thirty second, if you cannot choose, I will help you to choose. Haha.


    Gu Dong Cheng started to count: one, two, three, four..


    Song Ting Yu looked at Su Ran and Song Wei Xi.


    Su Ran looked at him. She signaled him to definitely need to choose Song Wei Xi.


    One is the woman that he loves the most, the other one is his kid..


    He wants both of them to live!


    Gu Dong Cheng kept on counting non-stop: 26, 27,.


    30.


    Gu Dong Cheng finished and smiled. He knocked his gun on Su Rans back several time: How is it, can you choose now?


    He waited for several seconds again: Sine you cannot choose, Song Ting Yu, how about if I help you? Lets just Su Ran.


    Song Ting Yu couldnt just watch him pointed his gun toward her. So the time he wanted to press the trigger, he hugged Su Ran. Theres a sound, his chest was shot. The white shirt turned red slowly.


    Tang Zi Chu wanted to snatch the gun, but suddenly Gu Dong Cheng shot Tang Zi Chus legs.


    I have four bullets here. Its enough to end four of you. Song Ting Yu, if you cannot be well-behaved, then you will lose both of your wife and son! He said: then should I just leave you to live and let you watch them die? Hehehe!


    He said it and seemed to be decisive. He dragged Su Ran over and pointed his gun to her temple. He looked at Song Ting Yu: This time, lets see how will you stop me to shot her.


    Song Ting Yu watched Gu Dong Cheng and felt heartbroken. Song Wei Xi also watched Su Ran being held by Gu Dong Cheng. He struggled inside Song Ting Yus embrace: Mama, Mama, Mama


    Gu Dong Cheng.. Song Ting Yu felt powerless now, he was shot. He felt weak. He tried to keep himself to be calm.


    Gu Dong Cheng seemed to not willing to hear Song Ting Yus words anymore, he used his power to hold Su Rans shoulder and pressed the gun on her temple.


    Gu Dong Cheng! a voice called him.


    Everyone turned their head toward that voice. They noticed that was Tian Mi with a knife pointed at her belly.


    She came closer slowly.


    Tang Zi Chu was surprised to see her appearance. He yelled at her: What are you doing here? Tian Mi, go away quickly!


    Gu Dong Chengughed coldly and pointed at Tian Mi: What are you doing here? Youe because you want to help your best friend and most loved man?


    Tian Mi was very calm and looked at him: Gu Dong Cheng, I havent lost your kid. He is here.


    Gu Dong Cheng looked at her belly: You lie to me.


    I dont lie to you. He is not dead yet. My mother is worried about me so she lied to me. I wanted to have the abortion, but the doctor advised me to wait. My mother told me a lie to prevent me to insist on having abortion. Now I know he is still here. Its up to you whether you believe me or not. But Gu Dong Cheng let me tell you, if you dare to act carelessly, dont regret it. Tian Mi used the knife to point at her own belly. Tang Zi Chu wanted to pull her away, but she avoided it.

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448</h4>


    She came toward Gu Dong Chengs front: Put your gun down, let Su Ran go. If not I will just stab my belly, your kid will be gone immediately!


    I dont believe you! Gu Dong Cheng said it one more time: I dont believe that you are still pregnant. You just lie to me because you want me to let them go. I tell you, I will not believe you!


    I said it, its up to you whether you believe it or not. But if you dare to shot Su Ran, I will stab my belly immediately! That time please dont regret that your kid die because of your action!


    Tian Mi! Tang Zi Chu yelled her name.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt believe this. He felt that Tian Mi was lying to him. The kid was dead, how can he still be alive?


    He kept on telling himself that Tian Mi was lying to him but he was afraid. He was afraid that Tian Mi is still pregnant. He was afraid the time he shot Su Ran, his kid will be gone.


    He understands her too well, she will do everything he say.


    Come here!


    Tian Mi came over and he hugged her shoulder, but his gun still pointed to Su Ran.


    Tian Mi looked at him and kept on pressing the knife on her belly: Let her go, now let her go!


    He hurriedly let Su Ran go.


    Su Ran came toward Song Ting Yu and pressed his injury. She felt his injury bled heavily. Song Ting Yus face was pale now. His legs and hands started to turn cold.


    Su Ran clutched one of his hand. She cried:Ting Yu, you should be okay


    Gu Dong Cheng hugged Tian Mi and took her to the stairs. His gun now pointed to Tang Zi Chu: Dont chase after us!


    He already hear the polices siren. The polices should be near. He knew that if he didnt run away now, it would be toote.


    Tang Zi Chu was injured too. He tried hard to endure the pain because he was unable to see Tian Mi being taken away by Gu Dong Cheng.


    The moment Gu Dong Cheng turned his body and noticed the man that fainted before because he fought with Tang Zi Chu had woken. He pointed his gun to her. The man pressed the trigger to Tian Mis direction. Gu Dong Cheng was fast and tried to block Tian Mi to be hurt.


    His body trembled and Tian Mi just watched him fall down. Gu Dong Cheng was shot on his back.


    Gu Dong Cheng started to lose his consciousness, but Tian Mi was standing there unmoving. He clutched Tian Mis ankle: Give birth to the kid, let. the..kid.. live.


    Tian Mi lowered her head and looked at him.


    Gu Dong Cheng fainted.


    Tian Mi had loved him before, but now she hates him throughly. Gu Dong Cheng was bleeding too..


    The polices came and called the ambnce.


    Song Ting Yu and Gu Dong Cheng were brought to the hospital.


    Su Ran and Song Wei Xi followed Song Ting Yu, Tian Mi and nurses helped Tang Zi Chu.


    Inside the ambnce car, the doctor treated Tang Zi Chu wounded. They could only wrap it, they couldnt take out the bullet out. It should be done in the hospital.


    Tang Zi Chu held Tian Mis hand and just watched her.


    Tian Mi asked him: Is it hurt?


    Tang Zi Chu shook his head: Its nothing to the pain I felt when you were about to being taken away by Gu Dong Cheng.


    Tian Mi smiled at him and said nothing.


    Song Ting Yu was fainted. He was quite in critical condition.


    Su Ran followed him. She watched the doctor used oxygen mask on him. She clutched his hand tightly, she felt he got weaker.


    Song Wei Xi was also in miserable condition. He was dirty. He stayed quite beside Su Ran.


    This kid is so good. The nurse said.


    Su Ran looked at Song Wei Xi: Wei Xi, call Mama again.


    Song Wei Xi immediately said: Mama.


    Su Ran smiled. Her Wei Xi is well now.


    Song Wei Xis eyes were red, he pointed at Song Ting Yu: Mama, Papa he


    Su Ran didnt wait for him to finish his words, she said to him: Papa will be okay. Because he will be unwilling to part with Wei Xi and little sister, and also Mama.


    Both of them apanied Song Ting Yu to the hospital. Lu Zhan was waiting in the hospital. He was Song Ting Yus doctor-in-charge today.


    Song Ting Yu was brought to the surgery room. They waited outside the door.


    Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen rushed to the hospital too.


    Su Ran didnt want Song Wei Xi to stay with her to wait. He should have a rest after experiencing those thigns.


    She asked Ding Chen: Chen Chen, please help me to send Wei Xi home. Auntie Fang is waiting for him at home.


    Ding Chen nodded and stroked Song Wei Xis head: Wei Xi, go home with me okay?


    Song Wei Xi shook his head, he moved closer to Su Ran: I will not go. I will wait until Papae out first.


    Ding Chen sighed: Sis-inw, if not let Wei Xi wait here first


    Su Ran nodded.


    Ding Chen said: Sis-inw, Bro Ting Yu will be okay. Dont be too worried. She noticed Su Rans face was really pale.


    I and Nan Zhu will buy some foods for you. Wei Xi should be hungry now.


    Su Ran nodded: Sorry to trouble you.


    Qiao Qing heard news too. She tried hard toe over and visit him. But Song Ting Yu was still in the surgery room so she didnt know his condition

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4>


    Ding Chen held Lin Cheng Huans hand and got inside the elevator. She looked at Lin Cheng Huan: Is Song Wei Xis teacher be caught yet?


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded: Gu Dong Cheng gave her arge sum of money. She also didnt run away. The time I found her, she was at the hospital. It seems that her mother needs money to have surgery. She knows that she couldnt run away so she followed me calmly.


    So she did it for her mother. She can y around with other peoples life? Wei Xi is her student, he liked her and believed her. I will not let her off easily.


    Lin Cheng Huan understands his future wife well, he smiled: What do you want to do? I will let you handle her.


    Ding Chen thought about it seriously and said: Just hand it to the police. She could be regarded as a kidnapper, she wouldnt be punished by light sentence. She will go into prison. She will not live happily inside. Nan Zhu, do you know? She is beautiful woman, someone should like her and treat her wrongly.


    After several hours, the surgery rooms door opened. Lu Zhan came out, Su Ran immediately came toward him: A Zhan, hows Ting Yu?


    Lu Zhan smiled: The operation is sessful, he is very lucky. The bullet missed his heart. He should be okay. I will let the nurses send him to the sickroom. Its better to let him rest, dont let too many people inside the room.


    Su Ran nodded: I understand.


    Su Ran turned her body and said: Ma, go back to your room. Youve stayed here for quite some time. You should rest. Tian Mi, please help me to send my Ma back, you guys should go home.


    Ding Chen said: Sis-inw, call us if something happens.


    I will, Chen Chen. Help me to send Wei Xi home.


    Song Wei Xi was still unwilling to go home, Su Ran said to him: Wei Xi, listen to us. You should go home, Papa is okay now. You should go home and have a rest. You cane here tomorrow morning, okay?


    Song Wei Xi finally nodded: Okay.


    Everyone started to leave. Su Ran followed Song Ting Yu to his sickroom. She watched his sleeping face. She took a towel and wiped his face.


    Song Ting Yu, you should wake up soon


    Through night, Su Ran held Song Ting Yus hand and kept on talking. She just realized that they have known each other so many years, they have experienced a lot of different things.


    She knew him when she was twenty years old, twenty one years old, she gave birth to Sogn Wei Xi. Now she is twenty seven years old, she is pregnant with his kid, their third kid.


    its been seven years.


    Su Ran kept on holding his hand and apanied him till five or six oclock at the morning. She fell asleep.


    Song Ting Yu woke up around seven oclock. He opened his eyes and noticed Su Ran. He stroked her head.


    The door suddenly opened. It was Lu Zhan. Because of Song Ting Yus condition, he didnte home and slept at his office. He went to visit him after he woke up.


    How do you feel? He asked with a low sound.


    Song Ting Yu nodded to show that hes okay now.


    He pointed at Su Ran: Help me to carry her up to the bed.


    Lu Zhan put the thing on his hand and folded his sleeve. He carried Su Ran up. On the process because he was not careful, Su Ran almost woke up. Song Ting Yu red at him.


    Lu Zhan put down Su Ran and showed his innocent: Even though your wife is quite skinny, but dont you forget that she is pregnant now!


    Song Ting Yu pointed at the door to ask him to go away.


    Lu Zhan smiled coldly: You are ungrateful man. Dont forget who saved you yesterday. If it wasnt me, you will be dead. How can you re at me at this moment?


    Su Ran heard voices and woke up. Her first response was getting up from the bed. She looked at Song Ting Yu surprisedly: Ting Yu, you are awake?


    She was confused: how can I am on your bed?


    Lu Zhan just wanted to run away now. He coughed and said: I still have things to do. Su Ran, please take care of him. If theres problems, call me anytime. I will go first


    He hurriedly went outside. He was afraid that Song Ting Yu will kill him.


    Su Ran knew what happened. She looked at Song Ting Yu: You asked Lu Zhan to carry me up?


    He is weak. Song Ting Yus face showed his dislike: He is not a man.


    Su Ranughed: Dont you let him hear this words. He helped you a lot. He tried his best. Last night because of you, he didnte home. He stayed inside his office. At the midnight he came several time to look at you.


    Song Ting Yu snorted coldly and looked at Su Ran: Where are you going?


    Let me go down.


    No need. Just lie down here. Its still early. You should sleep.


    What if I touch your wound? Moreover now she was a bit heavy, it will be a big chance that she will touch his wound.


    No. You can just sleep here. I want to hug and sleep.

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4>


    Su Ran was helpless, she can just lie down. Yet she acted cautiously. Song Ting Yu just woke up, he didnt have too much energy. She cautiously undid his button of shirt to see his wound.


    Wife, now I am hurt. Its not good that you provoke me. Song Ting Yu said.


    Su Ran red at him and undid it.


    Wheres Wei Xi?


    I asked Ding Cheng to take him home.


    Song Ting Yu nodded: He can speak now


    Right, he can. Yesterday when he apanied me to wait for your surgery, he said a lot of things. He is okay now. Su Ran said it.


    What about Gu Dong Cheng?


    I heard from A Zhan. He doesnt die. He passes the critical condition.


    Song Ting Yu nodded and kissed Su Rans forehead: Sleep, sleep more.


    Gu Dong Cheng knew that he is not die yet, he knew that he was caught and had no way out.


    He rather died than live in prison.


    He then remembered his kid, he is still alive.


    He tried to sit up, but he was weak. He almost fell down to the ground.


    The doctor and nursed came inside the room, they helped him up: Mr Gu, you need to have a good rest.


    Sorry to trouble you, help me to find the patient called Tang Zi Chu. Inside his room, there should be a woman called Tian Mi. I want to meet him.


    The doctor was silent and nodded. He didnt say anything and checked his condition.


    The time Tian Mi received the news, indeed she was in Tang Zi Chus sickroom.


    Tang Zi Chu also heard the doctors words, he watched her.


    Tian Mi was expressionless: I know that he should want to meet me to tell me to let his kid live.


    Will you go there? Tang Zi Chu asked.


    No.


    Why should she meet Gu Dong Cheng?


    What is their rtionship now?


    Tian Mis parents also came over. Tang Zi Chus parents are not in An City. For ensuring his parents to not worry, he didnt tell them about his condition.


    Tian Mis parents feel him to be their own rtives, so they took care of him.


    Father Tian also heard the doctors words.


    Mi Mi, dont go and meet him!


    Tian Miughed: Papa, I am not willing to goo too.


    Good! Gu Dong Cheng is unrted to us!


    Gu Dong Cheng waited for the whole day, he kept on watching the door but Tian Mi didnte.


    The doctor already came inside several times for checking his condition. Every time he will ask him, whether he had passed the message to Tian Mi. The doctor said that he had passed it, but that woman was unwilling to meet him.


    Gu Dong Cheng knew that Tian Mi hadnt aborted their kid. Now without any obstructions or problems, she will definitely abort his kid.


    He was unwilling to let her do it. It was his kid. It was someone that rtes to him.


    Gu Dong Cheng knew that he should find a way to meet Tian Mi.


    He needs to meet her.


    The next day, the doctor and nurses came inside. Tian Mi hadnt came to meet him. He started to get better.


    The nurse helped him to change the gauze. Suddenly the nurse felt something cold and sharp in her neck.


    She lowered her head to see it. Her body turned stiff and said: Mr Gu, what do you want to do?


    The doctor looked at them and looked that Gu Dong Cheng held the young nurses shoulder and pressed a sharp knife on her neck.


    Mr Gu, dont do this.. The doctor wanted toe forward, but Gu Dong Cheng yelled him: Retreat, donte closer or I will just kill her. I still have energy to kill a woman. If you dont believe me, then you can try


    The young nurse was afraid: Mr Gu, what do you want?


    Gu Dong Cheng ignored her and looked at the doctor. He pointed to the door: Open the door and ask the police to uncuff me!


    The doctor was afraid that he will hurt the young nurse so he hurriedly opened the door and said to the police: Mr,e inside quickly. Something bad happened.


    Both of the polices immediately took out their gun and came inside.


    Gu Dong Cheng said: Uncuff me or I will kill her!


    Gu Dong Cheng, calm down. Now you cannot run away. If you dare to act carelessly, it has no benefit for you.


    Gu Dong Cheng snorted: Ive been responsible for so many years. It will be okay to add one more.


    The polices looked at each other. They knew that Gu Dong Cheng is a ruthless man. He will do anything to do whatever he wants.


    Gu Dong Cheng got his freedom. He moved from his bed while still holding the young nurse. He was so calm.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>


    He asked the doctor: Where is Tang Zi Chus sickroom?


    Because yesterday the doctor had looked for Tang Zi Chu for Tian Mi so of course he knew clearly. This moment he just realized that he should want to look for Tian Mi because she didnte yesterday after he waited for her for a whole day.


    The doctor told Gu Dong Cheng about Tang Zi Chus room number. Gu Dong Cheng dragged the young nurse to go to that room.


    Both polices were afraid that he will hurt the nurse so they didnt dare toe closer. They just followed behind him. One of them called the police station.


    The nurse kept on trembling. She was crying. She had watched the news that informed Gu Dong Chengs crime. She was afraid that she will be his next victim.


    You are not allowed to cry! Gu Dong Cheng could feel her tears on his palm. He hated it so much.


    The young nurse noticed his disgust so she bit her lips and didnt dare to let her tears fall again. She also didnt dare to speak again.


    Gu Dong Cheng brought her along to Tang Zi Chus sickroom.


    Knock on the door. Gu Dong Cheng instructed the young nurse.


    The young nurse knocked on it. Gu Dong Cheng notice that polices were following him. He turned her body and said: If you dare toe any closer, I will just kill her.


    Mother Tian didnt what happened so she just opened the door. The time she realized what had happened. She just thought: The spirit is still alive.


    Gu Dong Cheng is a devil!


    He wanted to meet Tian Mi, Tian Mi didnt want to meet him so he tried this way to meet her.


    Mother Tians first response was wanting to close the door but Gu Dong Cheng was fast, he came inside with the young nurse.


    Inside the room, there were Tang Zi Chu, Tian Mi, and Mother Tian.


    Mother Tian yelled at him: Gu Dong Cheng, you are a bastard, what do you want to do? Hurry up leave!


    Gu Dong Cheng ignored her. Now inside his eyes, he could only see Tian Mi. Tian Mi was beside Tang Zi Chu. She was holding his hand.


    Tian Mi, I have something to say to you?


    Gu Dong Cheng, you still want to y game? Tian Mi nced at him coldly.


    Tian Mi, please help me. Give birth to my child. I just beg you for a thing


    Gu Dong Cheng, you are dreaming! Mother Tian said.


    Its too hrious!


    If its not because the kid before I would kill Su Ran. So you need to help me by giving birth to my kid. Gu Dong Cheng didnt mind Mother Tian. He kept on watching Tian Mi.


    Tian Mi let go of Tang Zi Chus hand and went toward him. Mother Tian wanted to stop her but Tian Mi shook her head: Now he doesnt have power to capture me.


    She stood quite close to Gu Dong Cheng and looked at him: Gu Dong Cheng, you know that you have no way out right?


    Gu Dong Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Because he knows that he has no way out, he couldnt avoid the death so he wants to have a kid to continue his family name. He hopes that when he dies, his kid will continue to live.


    You know it so you nned toe here. Gu Dong Cheng, you are too selfish. Tian Miughed coldly: What is your right and condition to discuss this with me? Have you ever thought that even I give birth to this kid, yet you are not here, who will love him? Do you think I will love him?


    You will. Gu Dong Cheng said decisively.


    But Tian Mi justughed: I will not because he will be Gu Dong Chengs kid.


    He will be yours too! Gu Dong Cheng said: Tian Mi, that is your kid too!


    This is the result of your rape action toward me, I never want this kid! Gu Dong Cheng, I will not give birth to a kid under this kind of situation. Id willing to conceive your kid because I thought she will live in an environment full of life. But I just realized she will not so I just abort her. This kid is not a result of my real intention, how can you think I will let him live? Gu Dong Cheng, you are too selfish. I am also selfish. You are selfish because you know you cannot live, you also know that this kid will bring others a lot of difficulty. Your kid will have a hard future but you still want him to live. I am selfish because I dont want to live in the life that has any rtion with you. Gu Dong Cheng, do you know that for me you are just a nightmare? So it will be impossible for me to let this thing to live!


    So you will kill my kid?! Gu Dong Cheng was emotional and red at her: This is my only request for you. Tian Mi, let my kid live!


    Gu Dong Cheng, I will not. Tian Mi said softly but full of determination.


    Tian Mi, how can you be so ruthless? Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?


    Do you think it will be useful?


    Gu Dong Cheng was getting even more and more emotional. He didnt care about the young nurse anymore. The ss on his hand had already grazed the young nurses neck. It wasnt deep but the blood had seeped out.


    The young nurse started to cry again.


    The time Gu Dong Cheng heard her cries, he yelled at her: Shut up, shut up!


    Mother Tian noticed that Gu Dong Cheng was too emotional, she came forward to pull Tian Mis hand.


    Tian Mi looked at him: Gu Dong Cheng, calm down. Dont hurt innocent one.


    Innocent one? He Gu Dong Chengughed softly. He suddenly pressed the knife deeper but at the same time, there was a peng sound inside the room

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>


    Tian Mi could look at the hole at Gu Dong Chengs forehead. His body lost its strength and he was still watching her.


    He finally fell down without closing his eyes.


    The young nurse looked at him and screamed. She ran away.


    This time the police opened the door and checked on him.


    Gu Dong Cheng didnt even repent until he is dead. The police could only kill him with a bullet because he was threatening the life of innocent one.


    Tian Mi stood there and be stiff. She knows that this time, Gu Dong Cheng is really dead.


    His injury is fatal, he wouldnt have any chance to live again.


    Even though she didnt love him anymore, but it was also an attack for her.


    Gu Dong Chengs corpse was taken out. He was holding something before, the thing fall down from his grasp.


    Mother Tian knelt down to pick it and unexpectedly realize it was a ring. It was a ring that Gu Dong Chengs wear.


    Mother Tian recognized that ring. Tian Mi had the same one before. In the beginning, she was so excited about it. She even showed it off even her and Lao Tian. She said that Gu Dong Cheng had especially custom-made it.


    Mother Tian put the ring on Tian Mis palm: He return the ring to you.


    Tian Mi took a deep breath and went back to Tang Zi Chus side.


    Tang Zi Chu hugged her.


    She showed him the ring: This ring should go with him and not stay with me.


    She didnt want any part of Gu Dong Cheng in her life.


    She wanted all of their memories disappeared.


    Su Ran opened the door and got inside. She noticed that the man was reading news. She came over: Gu Dong Cheng is dead.


    Song Ting Yu nodded and looked very calm.


    You already know it? Su Ran said confusedly.


    I also stay in the same building. The whole people in this building should hear the shot. I am not dead yet.


    How did it happen?


    He went to find Tian Mi and kept a nurse as a hostage. He said to let Tian Mi give birth to the kid. Then he was about to kill the nurse so the police shot him.


    Song Ting Yu was silent: Gu Dong Cheng hasnt even repented after all the things he did.


    Yes.


    Finally they could solve Gu Dong Cheng, but its not really a good ending.


    Gu Dong Chengs death spread out in the inte. A lot of cases started toe clear. Madame Songs case also being solved.


    After that everyone started to realize that Gu Dong Cheng had been responsible for a lot of peoples life.


    He had lived selfishly, he looked at things at the surface and thought that everything were true. However, the truth wasnt like he believed.


    These years for revenge, he prepared a lot fo things, he did a lot of awful things, he killed all of people.


    At first he didnt need to live this empty and tired life, if he knew everything and tried to look for the real truth, he will not end his life with this miserable action. He and Tian Mi will have a different happy ending.


    They will have some kids and be a happy family.


    But he kept on walking in the wrong direction.


    He let down Tian Mi and hurt her ruthlessly.


    Gu Dong Cheng is ruthless but actually he is also a miserable one, he had self-deceived himself.


    Song Ting Yu and Su Ran move back to Song family house. Madame Songs grave also being moved to Song familys cemetry.


    Song Ming Xuan also moved back to the house with Song Wei Xi.


    After being kidnapped by Gu Dong Cheng, finally Song Wei Xi can speak up again. Now he could interact well with other people.


    Su Ran didnt let him to study at home again, she sent him back to school.


    Tian Mi bent her waist and put a banquet of flower down. She looked at the tombstone in front of her.


    Gu Dong Cheng,st week I aborted the kid. I didnt let him live.. Tian Mi said: I dont have you anymore, but I dont love you too


    I love Tang Zi Chu. He has sacrificed a lot for me. I want to give him my best. Though I know that the current me is covered by ash, but I still hope that I can give him everything I am. I will not let your kid to live, also dont want to live with any memory of you. I want to forget youpletely. From this time, I will with my whole heart and desire to be with Tang Zi Chu. Its my selfishness.


    I hope that in the next life you can live better. You will not make the same mistakes or revenges.. Tian Mi looked at the tombstone for thest time: This is my first time to visit you, also thest time..

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453</h4>


    She said it then turned her body to leave. She went down the stairs and noticed a figure in front of her.


    Hearing the steps, Tang Zi Chu turned his body and smiled toward her.


    Tian Mi also smiled and came toward him:Why are you here?


    Ie to pick you up. Tang Zi Chu held Tian Mis hand: Lets go, lets go home and eat.


    Dont you mind that Ie to visit Gu Dong Cheng?


    I dont mind, because I know you will note again. Tang Zi Chu opened the passenger seats door to let her go inside and said: I also know that you love me now.


    Tian Mi got on his car and red at him. She was blushing: You are shameless, who said that I love you?


    Its you. Tang Zi Chu drove his car.


    Tian Mi snorted: When did I say it?


    Tang Zi Chu pointed at the window: Just before. In front of Gu Dong Chengs grave, you personally admitted it, you said that you love me.


    Tian Mi was furious: Tang Zi Chu, you listened secretly to my conversation?


    Tang Zi Chu said: Before I wanted to go up to find you, I didnt expect to hear your words. That time I was embarrassed and ran away.


    Tang Zi Chu, you are too shameless! Tian Mi yelled at him: No wonder Su Ran and Cheng Huan had the same feeling.


    What feeling? Tang Zi Chu was quite curious.


    Its just everyone beside Song Ting Yu are all shameless! Ding Chen, you, how long have you been following Song Ting Yu?


    Chief Songs shamelessness couldnt be inherited to anyone, he just see me and Ding Chen and inherited to us.


    Tian Mi:. you are proud of it..


    Indeed she was shameless.


    Tang Zi Chu smiled: What will you do after eating dinner at home?


    That is my home! Tian Mi said.


    Sooner orter it will be mine. Tang Zi Chu continued: What will you do?


    I will go with Ran Ran to buy present for Ding Chens wedding.


    Its okay to just give cash for the wedding present, why should you guys waste any energy to buy present? Tang Zi Chu asked. Its a weekend, he wanted Tian Mi to apany himself. Its been too long since they been on date.


    Tian Mi shook her head: Except giving cash, we should give present too.


    Then why dont we give a cash together, what do you think?


    Tian Mi rolled his eyes: Tang Zi Chu, you are too stingy? How can you be that way?


    Tang Zi Chu smiled: Anyway we can just send cash. That time I will write our name.


    I didnt expect you to be a stingy one!


    Tang Zi Chu kept on smiling: Im stingy to save for provide you in the future.


    . I dont need you to!


    Then I will provide for your Pa Ma!


    My Pa Ma, I will provide them by myself.


    Tang Zi Chu said: how can it be, they are also my Pa Ma.


    Who are your Pa Ma?!


    Last night during dinner, uncle and auntie asked me when will I call them to be Papa Mama, they are impatient about it.


    Tian Mi:.. how can she also have a shameless parents?!


    In the weekend, his beloved woman didnt have time to apany him, its not only Tang Zi Chu that was upset, Song Ting Yu also felt so upset.


    Su Ran had finished her lunch and got ready to go out. Song Wei Xi also went to his friends house. Its just Song Ting Yu left alone at home.


    Today at first because of the good weather, he wanted to take his wife and son to go out and have fun so he especially cancelled out his appointment. But who knows, that his wife and son had appointment and said that they were unable to apany him.


    Song Ting Yus face was full of grievance: Wei Xi is out, you also go out, then what should I do?


    You can stay at home and watch TV. Su Ran passed the remote to him.


    I dont want to watch anything. I dont like to watch TV. Song Ting Yu threw away the remote.


    Then just read book. Su Ran threw one of the book he bought about the baby.


    Song Ting Yu took the book: This book, I already memorized all of it.


    Then just go to work!


    Su Ran ced the notebook on his thigh.


    This weekend I dont want to work. Song Ting Yu pulled Su Ran.


    Su Ran smiled at him: Then Mr Song, what do you want to do?


    Song Ting Yu ced his head on her shoulder: I want you to apany me.


    Su Ran smiled: I have no time today. I and Tian Mi have a promise to stroll around and buy wedding present for Ding Chen and Cheng Huan. Oh right, today Xi He will also join us. Mu Chu Cheng should tell you. Later on he shoulde and look for you.


    Should I be excited that he wille to find me? I want you to apany me.


    Su Ran rejected him once again: I have no time.


    Su Ran, finally I can understand you. You only love your friends and not your husband right? Honestly, I am ced atst in your heart right? Son daughter, your Mama, friends, then me right?


    Su Ran waszy to answer his childish question. She didnt want to answer.


    She pushed him: Okay, Tian Mi is waiting outside. I will go first.


    Song Ting Yu wanted to ask her toe back before dinner, but suddenly Su Ran said: Oh right, tonight I will not have dinner at home. If you dont have dinner outside, tell Auntie Fang to cook you dinner. Wei Xi also will not go home. You need to eat by yourselves.


    I have my Pa.


    Papa is also going out with his friends, dont you know it?


    Song Ting Yu simply felt depressed, how can everyone have a date: Where is he going?


    He is going to y golf with his friends. He will not go back at night, he will have dinner out with his friends.


    Song Ting Yu:


    Su Ran said it. She directly left.


    Su Ran got inside the car, Tian Mi drove her car. Where will we go?


    Lets have afternoon tea first?


    Tian Mi frowned: Arent you full?


    Lets just search for ce to sit down and chat first. We need to wait for Xi He.


    Xi He? Tian Mi was startled: She ising too?


    Yes, its summer holiday. She is taking Nuan Nuan here and stay for a while. She will attend the wedding party too.


    Ding Chen and Cheng Huans wedding? Is Xi He know Ding Chen? She doesnt seem close with Cheng Huan. Tian Mi was confused.

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454</h4>


    Su Ranughed: She follows Mu Chu Cheng here. Ding Chen and Mu Chu Cheng are quite close. She invites all of them to attend her wedding.


    Oh. Tian Mi nodded. Before when Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan still stayed in An City because Xi Hes work was so busy, Xi Nuan Nuan also loves to y with Song Wei Xi, so Xi Nuan Nuan frequently stayed in their dancing studio to y with Song Wei Xi. After work, Xi He will pick Xi Nuan Nuan up. That time she was quite close with Xi He.


    I heard a story. Tian Mis hobby to gossip started to rise. Its been a long time since she gossiped about anything.


    What kind of story? Su Ran thought it was a gossip about celebrity.


    Its about Xi He. I heard it from other people


    Tell me. Su Ran also wanted to know about Xi He. Honestly, she is interested in it.


    Who do you think pursue who between Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng?


    Mu Chu Cheng.


    I also thought it that way, but its not.


    Su Ran was surprised: Its Xi He pursued Mu Chu Cheng?


    Em! In the past, one of our student said to me. She is Nan Citys citizen. That time she was in the same ss as Xi He. Afterward identally she heard that I know Xi He too, she told me that Xi He likes Mu Chu Cheng since she was a little kid. During junior high school, she confessed to him, but Mu Chu Cheng didnt like her yet, do you know why?


    Su Ran was curious: Why?


    Tian Mis gaze fell on Su Rans chest. Su Ran was dissatisfied: What are you looking at?


    Tian Miughed mysteriously: Mu Chu Cheng disliked that she had a little breast


    Puff Su Ran was drinking her water, when she heard it, the water sprayed out of her mouth. Its all sprayed into Tian Mis face. Tian Mi was furious: Ran Ran, what are you doing!


    Im sorry. Su Ran was coughing and took tissue to wipe Tian Mis face: Dont be angry, drive safely.


    If you do it again, I will not tell you the other stories.


    I will not, tell me. Su Ran waved her hand. She was interested in Tian Mis gossip.


    That time Xi He was in senior high school, Mu Chu Cheng was also in senior high school. He had a lot of beautiful girls around him so of course he disliked the under-developed Xi He. Anyway I heard that all people in school know about their stories


    No, Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng grew up together? They were neighbor?


    I dont really know about that. I just know thats all Tian Mi turned her head andughed.


    Su Ran rolled her eyes: What are youughing at? What do you want to say now?


    Dont you think that Mu Chu Cheng, is especially sexy man, he simply


    Simply what? Dont you let Tang Zi Chu hears it, he will be jealous.


    I just say it to you, how can he know about it?


    Su Ranughed: I will report it to him.


    You dare!


    Su Ran kept on smiling: Do you want to try me?


    Tian Mi immediately said: No I will not.


    How can she dare? If Su Ran really told it to Tang Zi Chu, she will be in trouble!


    Next time dont let me catch you say anything about other men, otherwise I will tell Song Ting Yu.


    Su Ran said: You will never catch me.


    Why?


    Because in my heart, my Mr Song is the best one. No other man can bepared to him.


    Tian Mi simply thought she heard it wrongly. Unexpectedly she could hear something like that to Su Ran!


    She pointed at her: You are simply a crazy, crazy


    They both found a ce to have afternoon tea. When they were just about to sit, Xi He called.


    Su Ran told her the address and asked: How will you get here? Do you need me to pick you up in the airport?


    No need. Chu Cheng will send me there. Nuan Nuan said that she will look for Wei Xi, can she y with Wei Xi?


    He goes to his friends house. Su Ran told her the address: If Nuan Nuan wants to join, I will call Wei Xi.


    Okay.


    After the call ended, Mu Chu Cheng send Xi He over. Then Xi Nuan Nuan wanted to go to meet Song Wei XI.


    Xi He, over here. Su Ran waited outside for her because she was afraid that Xi He couldnt find them.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt get off the car, Tian Mi felt it was too pity. She poked Xi He: How can your Mr Mu didnt get off the car?


    Later on he will have an important work so he is in the rush. It is traffic jam so he just wanted to drop me off


    Wu Tian Mi said quietly: Its too pity


    What? Xi He said.


    Tian Mi meant that its too pity that she is unable to meet your husband. Xi He, dont you know that she is a fans of your husband


    Su Ran didnt finished her words and Tian Mi pinched her.


    Xi He smiled: Whats so good about him, isnt assistant Tang better one?


    What. Tian Mi snorted: Recently he is getting even more shameless than before. I want him to change his job. Dont be Song Ting Yus assistant anymore, he will be even more shameless if he continue. What do you think?


    Three of them sat there and discussed what present should they buy.


    Actually the wedding present was quite hard to buy so they couldnt decide what to buy. Atst suddenly Tian Mi said: What about if we go to interest store?


    Su Ran was confused: For what? Do you want to buy lingerie?


    Not for me. We could buy one for Ding Chen and Lin Cheng Huan?


    Dont you mess around!


    No, I feel that this is good idea. What do you think Xi He?


    Unexpectedly Xi He nodded and expressed her agreement: I think its a good idea.


    Then lets go. Tian Mi held both of their hand to leave. Su Ran looked at both of them and shook her head: Crazy crazy


    Inside the shop, Xi He seemed to be the expert. She understand everything. She seemed to be like the sales assistant, she could answer every Su Rans question.


    Tian Mi was surprised: Xi He, how can you be so knowledgable?

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455</h4>


    Xi Hes face changed awkwardly: Between husband and wife, there should be a bit appealing act, dont you think so?


    You guys are too dangerous! Tian Mi was still surprise: You guys always y SM right?


    Is it exciting?


    Previously we did several time, now we dont. Xi He shook her head.


    When was it?


    Years ago, when we were teenagers


    Tian mi looked at Su Ran : Ran Ran, you need to hold me. This is too provoking. Xi He, I think I dont know you too well. I think you hide yourself too well!


    She felt that all people were looking at them, Xi He moved close to them, her face was red: Mu Chu Cheng in the past had some quite special fetish


    Ckck. Tian Mi didnt speak anything, Su Ran just patted her hand: Dont talk about this anymore, hurry up choose one.


    Tian Mi nodded.


    Just this one.


    Tian Mi chose a box. Inside it was nurse costume with needle, stethoscope,.


    She observed it curiously and said: This thing seems to be like child toys, do you ever y this?


    You want this? Su Ran asked.


    Yes, just this one. Let them be able to y happily during their wedding night! Tian Mi took the box to the cashier: You choose by yourselves now.


    Can I just give it together with you?


    No, this is my choice! You need to choose by yourselves.


    Su Ran chose another lingerie with Xi Hes help.


    Xi He and Ding Chen werent close, so she shouldnt send her these things. She will give her wedding envelope with Mu Chu Cheng.


    Tian Mi was satisfied with her present because her box is really big! The time she brought it to her car, everyone was watching her. She said: They should think this is a baby doll. That time when Ding Chen got this, she shouldnt be able to tell what is inside


    With Cheng Huans cold personality, its hard to guess what response he will show


    If you want to see his response, you should buy one and y with Tang Zi Chu.


    I will not y that kind of game with him, if he is addicted to it, he will want to y it everyday, wouldnt I be very tired?


    Su Ran initially thought that Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chens wedding will be held in Singapore, but they chose to hold it in An City.


    Ding Chen loves outdoor wedding, now it was summer, the weather is really good.


    Its a private wedding.


    Ding Chen doesnt like strangers to attend her wedding so all the reporters were blocked outside. Only the one that has invitation can get in.


    Before the wedding started, Su Ran and Tian Mi went to the dressing room to give their presents to her.


    Tian Mi instructed her: You should open in tonight! Remember you should open this tonight!


    Su Ran nodded beside Tian Mi. If Ding Chen opened the present now, supposedly it will be an embarrassed moment for Su Ran and Tian Mi.


    Looking at both of their response, Ding Chen was so curious. She wanted to pull the bow: What is it? I really want to see it now.


    No way! Su Ran and Tian Mi yelled at her at the same time. Theres also a crowd of people in the dressing room: the make up artist, group of Ding Chens bridesmaids. They all turned their head to see them when they heard their yelling.


    Su Ran said hurriedly: The wedding will start soon. You need to get ready. You shouldnt be rushing to open the present, you can open itter.


    But I really want to see. Your present is really big, I really want to see whats inside.


    The time Su Ran and Tian Mi were helpless, the dressing rooms door was opened, the wedding nner came inside: Ms Ding, are you ready? We will start soon.


    Okay. Ding Chen said immediately.


    She put down the present.


    Because Ding Chens father has passed away so this time the one that apanied her on the wedding and passed her hand to Lin Cheng Huan was Ding Zhen Ye.


    Though Ding Chen and Ding Zhen Ye are not too harmonious with each other but they are rted. Moreover, they need to show the public that they are in good term.


    Ding Zhen Ye was waiting outside.


    Today the flower girl and the flower boy were Song Wei Xi and Xi Nuan Nuan. They both dressed up prettily and handsomely.


    Now Su Ran had a big stomach, she tried to kneel down and helped Song Wei Xi to wear his tie. Song Wei Xi pointed to Xi He: Mama, let Auntie Xi help me to wear it.


    Xi He took the tie from Su Rans grip: Let me do it.


    Tian Mi felt she was ignored and felt dissatisfied: Why dont you ask me to help.


    Song Wei Xiughed: I dont believe that you can do it.


    .. Tian Mi was furious: Ran Ran, why your Song Wei Xi is getting more and more like Song Ting Yu. Do you ever mind him?!


    Su Ran smiled and said: He is Song Ting Yus son, he should turn like him.


    Tian Mi:..


    Xi He helped Song Wei Xi to tidy his outfit and also Xi Nuan Nuans outfit. Xi Nuan Nuan was so beautiful: Mama, am I pretty?


    Pretty.


    Wearing like this, do I like I am going to marry Brother Wei Xi?


    Xi He hadnt answered, Song Wei Xi said immediately: You are dreaming!


    Song Wei Xi went outside.


    Xi Nuan Nuan looked at his leaving figure, she was sad. She looked like she almost cried: Brother Wei Xi hates me.


    Su Ran was afraid that she will cry soon: No, Nuan Nuan. Let me tell you. Your Brother Wei Xi is shy. Really, he is shy. I saw before that he blushed. If you dont believe it, then you can go and see it.

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456</h4>


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately smiled: Really?


    Really, I swear.


    Ding Zhen Ye was outside and knocked on the door: Chen Chen, are you ready? We need to go out now.


    Okay.


    Nuan Nuan, hurry up and find Wei Xi. You both need to walk in the front. Remember, when you arrived at the carpet that moment, you need to throw the flower petal, understand?


    Mama, I know. You and Papa should wait there too, remember to take a photo of me.


    Dont worry. We will. Xi Heughed: Your Papa has brought his camera, he said that he will take photos of you.


    Great. Xi Nuan Nuan felt satisfied and hurriedly ran over to find Song Wei Xi.


    Ding Chen was ready and wanted to gout. She took a deep breath.


    Outside, Ding Zhen Ye waited patiently with his smile. He seemed to act happy for his own niece. Tian Mi felt it was too fake. She secretly came closer to Ding Chen and pointed at Ding Zhen Ye secretly: He will send you out, dont you feel disgusted?


    I will! Ding Chen smiled: But, dont you forget. I am a good actress. If I can join entertainment circle, all the actresses and actors now will lose their job.


    Okay. I know you are so great. Hurry up you need to go. Supposedly Cheng Huan is waiting anxiously for you. Su Ran said.


    I also feel so nervous and excited, what should I do? I never feel these ways. Even in past engagement.


    Su Ran wasughing so hard: I believe that Cheng Huan has the same feeling as you. Hurry up go.


    Ding Chen nodded. She held Ding Zhen Yes arm and followed behind her bridesmaids.


    Song Wei Xi and Xi Nuan Nuan walked together and threw the flower petals in front.


    Lin Cheng Huan was waiting in the end of the red carpet. He wore a white suit, he looked so handsome and manly.


    Ding Chen wore a strapless wedding dress, her makeup was so delicate and beautiful.


    At the end, Ding Zhen Ye passed Ding Chens hand to Lin Cheng Huans hand. He patted their hands together: Treat her well.


    Lin Cheng Huan nodded: I will.


    After exchanging ring, Ding Chen said quietly: Lin Cheng Huan, in my remaining years, please supervise me.


    Lin Cheng Huan was startled and smiled: Mrs Lin, in my remaining years, please supervise me.


    Kiss! Didnt know who started to yell.


    Because those who came to the party were close to them, so theres no misgiving.


    Lin Cheng Huan held Ding Chens face and lowered his head. Under the yelling of everyone, he gave Ding Chen a hot kiss.


    All the people turned excited.


    Tian Mi was surprised and said to Su Ran in a low voice: Ran Ran, I really didnt expect that Cheng Huan can be like that. What do you think will be his response if he sees Ding Chen in that outfit that we gave her?


    Su Ran shook her head: I am also curios about it.


    I really want to let Ding Chen to take a photo of his expression.


    Dont you dream. How can she willing to let you know.:


    Song Ting Yu heard their conversation and hugged Su Rans waist: So actually what did you buy for Ding Chen?


    Su Ran smiled: Its a secret?


    I just know its not really a good thing, its someone to stimte interest?


    Su Rans eyes turned big: How can you know? Did you secretly open it before?


    Song Ting Yu snorted: Im not that boring, I am so smart.


    Su Ran: Did he mean that she is stupid one?


    Though they only had a simple wedding, but Ding Chen felt so tired. She kicked her high heels andid down on the bed. She didnt want to move anymore.


    Lin Cheng Huan came inside the room and sat down on the bed. He stroked her hair: You are tired?


    Em, very tired. Later on I will not get married again.


    What nonsense are you talking, this lifetime you will only have one, how can you have another one? Lin Cheng Huan poked her forehead.


    Yes, I was talking nonsense before. Ding Chenughed: One time is enough.


    If you are tired, you should lie down for a while, I will take a shower first.


    Okay. Ding Chen waved her hands.


    Sheid down on the bed and unconsciously looked at two boxes on the shelves. She remembered that were presents from Su Ran and Tian Mi.


    She was so curious about it.


    Though she was tired but her curiosity made her able to stand up and went to take the boxes. She pulled the bow and opened it.


    The first time she opened Su Rans present, it was a lingerie.


    She checked that small things. It was her size. She was so curious what would Lin Cheng Huans response when he sees her on it.


    Sheughed and put it down. She opened Tian Mis present. It was nurses outfit and various tool


    She looked at it and finally understood..


    She talked to herself: Sis-inw and Tian Mi are too sincere. They really understand me well. These things really suit my appetite.


    She immediately took off her wedding dress and wore the lingerie and nurses outfit. She also took the stethoscope and sat on the bed. She waited for Lin Cheng Huan toe out.


    The bathrooms door was opened. Lin Cheng Huan came out. He was startled and the towel he used to wipe his hair, fell down to the ground. What are you wearing?


    Ding Chen came over toward her and moved in a circle for him to see: Sis-inw and Tian Mis presents, is it good?


    Why did they give you nurses outfit? Its too explosive?


    Ding Chen was furious: Lin Cheng Huan, are you really not understand or are you acting? This is to tempting! Understand!


    Lin Cheng Huan shook his hand.


    Ding Chen was so angry that her face turned red: Okay, we shouldnt y this one.


    She was angry andid down on the bed. She covered herself with the nket.


    After a while, Lin Cheng Huan came over and pulled the nket. She didnt want to mind him.


    Lin Cheng Huan pulled the nket and clutched her hand: Nurse, I am in pain. Check me up!

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4>


    Ding Chen turned her head confusedly and in the next moment threw herself on Lin Cheng Huan. She pressed down Lin Cheng Huan on the bed. She sat down beside him and opened up his robe. She smiled: Let the nurse help you to examine what is happening.


    Tang Zi Chu watched Lin Cheng Huan and Ding Chen already married and became a couple. Ding Chen is also pregnant. Su Ran will give birth to the third child. He and Tian Mi were still in dating rtionship, he felt unease about it. He wanted to as soon as possible to change Tian Mis status, he also wants to have children with Tian Mi.


    Not only Tang Zi Chu, Mother Tian and Father Tian also want Tian Mi and Tang Zi Chu to settle down. They want to hold their grandson!


    As a result, three of them became a group and pushed Tian Mi to ept Tang Zi Chus proposal.


    Tian Mis parent is ethical person. As both of them agreed to get marry, they know that they should arrange meeting with Tang Zi Chus parent.


    Tian Mi had never met Tang Zi Chus parent!


    Tang Zi Chu is from a small town at Jiang Nan city. In Jiang Nan city, Tang family is quite popr. Tang Zi Chus grandfather had ever be their mayor of town, his father was also head principal of the popr school there. His mother is an owner of the supermarket there.


    Theres no direct flight to go there. They still need to take a train to get there.


    Before Tian Mi followed Tang Zi Chu back, they helped her to prepare a lot of things, the special local products of An City. Tian Mi watched them put the big stic and small stic to her suitcase. What are you doing? I just go there to visit, why should I bring this much?


    What is go there to visit? Mother Tian rolled her eyes. Its your first time to meet your future inw, you should be polite.


    Dont you think its too much? Tian Mi was dissatisfied. What is this thing? Its so smelly.


    She opened the stic and surprised: Salted fish!


    Father Tianughed: This is a special thing. Your inw will love it. Papa has chose it carefully. They dont have it there, its our special product so you should definitely take it to let them try it.


    Tian Mi was speechless. She sat down on the sofa: Can I not bring all of things?


    Tian Mis parents answered together: No!


    This is too heavy, I dont want to bring it.


    Tang Zi Chu said: Its okay, I will bring it.


    Tian Mi immediately red at him.


    This thing will be so heavyter on and be their burden. It might could be smelly for the people in the train, wouldnt she be embarrassedter on?!


    Tang Zi Chu noticed her worry and smiled: Dont worry. Theres a package for it. That time I will wrap it for a few more time, okay? There will be no more smell.


    How can you know what I am thinking?


    Tang Zi Chu smiled: Our hearts have a connection.


    The next day, they got on the two hour flight and thirthy minutes of train. Finally they arrived.


    Tian Mi was so nervous to meet Tang Zi Chus parents.


    Tang Zi Chu brought all the carriage, no matter the small or big one. Tian Mi felt pity of him. She took one of the suitcase from him: I already reminded you before, to not bring too much. But you just obey my parent. Look how can we go?


    My Papa will pick us up.


    ! Tian Mi was silent for a while and opened her eyes big: Tang Zi Chu, what did you say?!


    I said that My Pa today will pick us up!


    Why dont you tell me earlier on!


    She had spent a long hours in the train and airne, she hadnt tidied up herself!


    Let me go to the restroom!


    She threw her things and wanted to run, Tang Zi Chu pulled her hands: You look beautiful, really really beautiful.


    He said it then, he raised his hand: Pa, we are here!


    Tian Mi followed Tang Zi Chus hand and looked at a middle-aged man who was wearing a rx outfit.


    Father Tang came over directly.


    Tang Zi Chu hugged Tian Mis waist and said: Pa, this is my fiancee, Tian Mi. Tian Mi, this my Papa.


    Hi, Uncle.


    Ai, good good. Father Tang was really friendly. Are you tired? Lets go, go home. Your grandma and Mama are preparing a lot of food.


    Father Tang helped to bring the stuff.


    Tangs house is a courtyard house, it designed in special way.


    Tian Mi followed Tang Zi Chu and came inside slowly. She swallowed: Im so nervous.


    Tang Zi Chu held her hands: Dont be. I am here. My grandma and Mama should really like you. My Pa likes you too right?


    I am still so nervous.


    Why should you be so nervous?


    When they got inside the house, Mother Tang and Grandma Tang were putting the dishes on the table. When they noticed they had arrived: You are here? Hurry up wash your hand and eat. You should be hungry now.


    Tang Zi Chu put his stuff, he held Tian Mis hand and came over to introduce her: Grandma, Ma, this is my fiancee, Tian Mi.


    I heard a lot about you from Zi Chu. Today finally I can meet you. Grandma Tang smiled.


    Right. Mi Mi, today your grandma had talked a lot about you, she wants to meet you. Are you hungry? Go wash your hand ande here to eat. Zi Chu, take Mi Mi to the restroom.


    Tang Zi Chu held Tian Mis hand: Lets go.


    Mother Tang and Grandma Tang are experts in cooking. Their dishes really suit Tian Mis taste. She ate a lot and felt embarrassed about it.

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458</h4>


    My appetite is slightly greater.


    Tang Zi Chu picked one slice of beef to her bowl: You need to eat peacefully. I already told my grandma and Ma about your great appetite so they especially cooked a lot.


    Mother Tang rolled her eyes toward Tang Zi Chu: What are you talking about, a girl should eat more. Its good to be a bit fatter. Its not good to be so skinny so Tian Mi should eat more.


    Tian Mi felt down, is Mother Tang saying that she is fat?


    Inside the car on the way to Tang Zi Chus house, Tian Mi noticed the beautiful scenery of the town. She wanted to see more of it so after the dinner, she held Tang Zi Chus hand and let him to apany her to stroll around.


    The people here lived rxedly, theres no people walked so fast.


    Tian Mi likes this ce a lot, she was a bit curious: Why did you choose to leave this and move to An City at the first ce?


    For meeting you!


    Tian Mi blushed: Too much.


    No. Tang Zi Chu smiled naughtily: If I dont go to work in An City, how can I meet you? I am really grateful for my dream to study at An City university and work there so I can meet you.


    Tang Zi Chus words were too unreasonable, but Tian Mi loved it.


    They walked around for several others. Actually Tian Mi was still hoping to walk around but the sky was dark. They needed toe home. Moreover, she would stay here for a few days, she had time to stroll around.


    After they were back, they noticed no one was in inside the living room.


    Wherere your Pa Ma? Tian Mi said confusedly.


    They should be sitting on the balcony. They really love to sit there. Lets go. I will take you there.


    Tang Zi Chu held her hand and took her to the balcony.


    Three of elderly were sitting there with their tea.


    Father Tang was reading his newspaper, Mother Tang and Grandma Tang were chatting with each other.


    When Tian Mi was about to greet them, she suddenly heard Grandma Tang said: Tian Mi, that girl is quite good, I really like her. But its a pity, she is a divorcee.


    Yes, I also heard about this thing. Our Zi Chu is really good, he could get any girls. Though TIna Mi is quite good, but I am still unsure about it


    Father Tang put down his newspaper and his sses: So what if she is a divorcee? If they are really sincere about each other, than so what?


    Mother Tang frowned: You cannot say it that way, I think our Zi Chu is worthy for better one.


    Hearing up to this point, Tang Zi Chu clutched Tian Mis hand and opened the door and got inside.


    Three of them suddenly turned awkward.


    Zi Chu, Mi Mi, you are back. You must y well outside


    Tang Zi Chu kept on clutching Tian Mis hand and looked at his own parents and Grandma: Pa, Ma, Grandma, in my heart Tian Mi is the best. I am afraid that she will not want to be together with me. I love her. She is worthy of all of my love. This lifetime, I will not marry anyone but her.


    Tang Zi Chu said it and held Tian Mis hand to leave together, but Tian Mi wasnt willing to leave. She slowly freed her hand from Tang Zi Chus grip. She went over them. She smiled and bowed to them.


    Grandma Tang, Uncle, Auntie, I know that I had a lot of experiences that can make you mind my worthy. But thats not my fault. I also hope that the time I be together with Zi Chu, it will be the best of me. It will be the time that I never experienced bad things, I never loved anyone else, never be with another one. But its a pity, that I dont. Its all my past, but it doesnt show my future. Is my past with other meaning that I couldnt love Zi Chu sincerely? I am very clear that I now love Tang Zi Chu. In the future, I will love him too. I couldnt avoid or hide my past but its just a short part of my life. Tang Zi Chu is my future.


    I hope that you guys can believe me, ept me, and bless us. Tian Mi said and bowed again.


    Three of them were moved by her words. This young woman can say that kind of words. It really showed her maturity and love to Tang Zi Chu.


    Mother Tang was embarrassed, she held Tian Mis hand: Im sorry, Mi Mi, we are too close-minded. What you said is right. You couldnt change your past, but your future, is in your control. We believe you. You will be happy together with Zi Chu. Ma bless you guys.


    Mother Tang epts Tian Mi and likes her so much.


    Grandma also epts her.


    That night Mother Tian called Tian Mi and asked her about her inw?


    Tian Mi didnt tell her everything, she just smiled and said: Its very good.


    Great! Can you give the phone number of our inw? I will call them tomorrow.


    Tian Mi didnt have a good feeling about it: What will you do?


    I and your Papa has checked around. Next week Wednesday is a good day, you should register your marriage there with Zi Chu!


    Ma! Tian Mi was unhappy: Isnt it too quick!


    How can it be too quick? I think Xiao Tang is impatient too about it.


    Tian Mi snorted: I think its you guys that are impatient.


    Then so what? Hurry up and register your marriage. Then you guys go back to have wedding. Tell me the phone number.


    Tian Mi didnt want to hear about it anymore, she just hung up. When she wanted to turn her body, suddenly her body was hugged from the back.


    She knew who was it: What are you doing?


    Tang Zi Chu took her right hand. Tian Mi noticed he was holding a ring and put it on her ring finger. Then he kissed her lips: What auntie said is right, I am impatient.


    Tian Mi snorted: Tang Zi Chu, you are too simple, you just propose this way?


    Tang Zi Chu smiled: Tomorrow I will do it in the tallest and most ancient ce. I will let everyone in this town hear it.


    Tian Mi felt goosebump: No, just like this, I ept it.


    Tian Mi didnt expect that though Mother Tian didnt get the phone number, she could contact Mother Tang. She should get it from Tang Zi Chu. Both families had discussed and agreed. They chose the day for marriage register. Mother Tian sent over Tian Mis residence registration booklet. Tian Mi and Tang Zi Chu registered their marriage there.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4>


    Looking at two red books on her hand, Tian Mi felt something was weird: How can I be easily taken by you?


    Tang Zi Chu smiled proudly: Because I have great charm, Mrs Tang!


    Shameless! Tian Mi didnt want to argue with him anymore.


    Suddenly her phone rang, she answered it. It was from Su Ran.


    Su Ran congratted her: Tian Mi, you already registered your marriage with Zi Chu right? You are Mrs Tang now?


    Yes, we just did it.


    Congrats, Mrs Tang. Its great. Oh right, today before dawn I just gave birth to a baby


    Really?! Little princess hase?!


    Em. Su Ran was so happy.


    Then I shoulde there to visit now.


    Dont rush it. You should y there for several more days, you can visit when you are back.


    Tian Mi refused: No way, I am the Godmother of that little princess. I shoulde to visit her as soon as possible. I will go home and get ready toe home.


    Su Ran knew her personality too well: Okay, Ill be waiting for you.


    This time the baby is born full term, so Su Ran also did naturalbour. The baby is really healthy.


    The baby was in the crib.


    Song Wei Xi and Xi Nuan Nuan moved little stools and sat down. They sat side by side and watched the baby.


    Xi Nuan Nuan likes her very much, she really wanted to carry her, but Song Wei Xi didnt allow her: Now you couldnt carry her.


    Why?


    Because you are not strong enough!


    Then Brother Wei Xi, you are stronger than me. You should carry her.


    She is sleeping. Dont disturb her. He said it and just watched the baby.


    Song Ting Yu was beside Su Ran, he was pouring a soup from a thermos and passed it to Su Ran.


    Su Ran already drank a lot of soups today. Looking at the bowl in Song Ting Yus hand, she disliked it: What is it?


    Your Ma cooked this for you. She prepared it the whole morning and just sent it for you. She told me that you need to finish this, you shouldnt leave any drop of it. She said that she learnt about this soup from several different books. Its good for your body. It will stimte the secretion of milk. Song Ting Yu said.


    Song Ting Yu said it and his gaze fell on her chest: But I feel that she is overanxious.


    Su Ran red at him: Song Ting Yu!


    This, drink this. Dont waste your mother hard effort.


    Yes.


    After Su Ran finished her soup, they discussed about the name of the little princess. Finally they chose a name, Song Zi Cheng.


    Song Zi Cheng.


    Zi Cheng


    Cheng Cheng.


    Su Ran looked at the kid and looked at Song Wei Xi and Song Ting Yu. The sun passed through their window. Her heart was warmed. She took initiative to hug him and he kissed her lips: Song Ting Yu, this lifetime its really good to encounter you.


    Song Ting Yu smiled: Thank you that in my life you appear, Mrs. Song.


    The End


    Next chapters will be the story about Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng.

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4>


    Chen Xiao Lin actually felt sorry for Xi He, its supposed be her today to go and meet Chief Lu but she had some family matters so she asked Xi He to send it.


    Then old man didnt do anything to you right?


    Xi He told her the simple version of it, Chen Xiao Lin snorted: I already told you before that you are too beautiful! Everyone thinks you can be a mistress?


    Okay, Chen Xiao Lin. Are you taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune?


    Im not dare enough! Chen Xiao Lin said immediately: But you also can control someone like Chief Lu. I just praise to be someone that who is not easy to y around. He just needs to dream on!


    Okay, I will not talk to you again. Lets talk tomorrow. I will go home first.


    She hung up. Xi He took a taxi and thought about having a detour to a dumpling store to buy a pack fo dumpling for Xi Nuan Nuan for midnight snack.


    Xi Nuan Nuan eats a lot, she couldnt sleep if she is hungry.


    After she bought the dumpling and wanted to get a taxi back home, her phone rang. She looked at the screen and answered though she was unwilling: What is it?


    Chen Xian Feis voice was strange: Xi He, I have an ident. I bumped pepople


    Xi He was shocked: Where are you?


    Chen Xian Fei said hurriedly: At the hospital. I am at the hospital. I followed him because therere eyewitnesses


    So it means if you dont have eyewitnesses, you will run away? Xi Hes voice was cold: Chen Xian Fei, are you drunk?


    I just drank a bit.


    A bit, he


    Xi He hung up. She really didnt want to mind that man. But thinking about the past, she bit her lips and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Chen Xian Fei was waiting outside the operation room. He couldnt sit still. He came over to her when he noticed that she wasing: Xi He, you are here.


    Hows the condition?


    Chen Xian Fei shook his head: I dont know He was really afraid: Xi He, do you think he will die?


    XI He thought that it wouldnt be too serious. She sat down on the chair and put down her bag. She looked at her so-what husband: Chen Xian Fei, if that person die, you will be charged by drunk driving, you should be inside for several years.


    Chen Xian Fei was shocked and his face turned pale: XI He, I dont want to die


    Xi He looked at hiM: You should go home and take a shower. Change your clothes. Tell your mother to give you medicine to wake you up. Thene hre


    Later on the police wille here.


    Xi He looked at him coldly: Thats why I ask you to go back.


    Luckily their house was quite close to the hospital.


    Xi He waited outside, the nurse came over and asked for the operation fee. The operation fee was not low. Its her month sry! She already thought about it,m how can that man give money!


    Xi He paid for it and noticed the operation was finished. The patient had sent over to the sickroom.


    XI He asked about the condition and being told that the patient experienced fracture, but theres no other major issues.


    Xi He sighed and wiped her sweat. She entered the sick room.


    Xi He wanted to know who was being bumped. The time she saw the man, her face was paled.


    She could see his features. His hundred ny meters tall body.


    Looking at him, she remembered the past: Xi He, do you know why I dont like you? Its because your chest is small.


    This time Chen Xian Fei came inside and looked at him: How is he?


    Xi He shook her head: He is okay.


    Chen Xian Fei came over and looked through that mans clothes.


    I am looking for ID. I will look for the phone number. We shouldnt pay for the hospital fee right?


    Xi He was furious: You are the one that bumped him, you also want to avoid to pay it?


    Chen Xian Fei rubbed his nose: Before I met the police, I proofed that it was an ident, how can I know that he will appear suddenly


    Xi He waved her hand and didnt want to hear him anymore.


    Chen Xian Fei continued to search: Theres no ID, no business card. No wallet. Theres only a broken phone, how can we contact his family? Could he be pauper? But the clothes are


    Xi He didnt mind him anymore. She came out of the room. Luckily it wasnt toote, she could find the nurse to pay her to take care of the man at night.


    After she paid, Chen Xian Fei came over and red at her: Are you crazy? Why should you pay that much for that man?


    Xi Heughed coldly: If not you want to stay here and apany him?


    Chen Xian Fei didnt say anything moe


    Xi He told the nurse the room number and left.


    She took a taxi back home. Chen Xian Fei also followed her. She didnt want to say anything to him.


    She looked at the window.


    This is An City, shes been here for twenty years.


    An City is far from Nan City. Five years ago, Xi He met Mu Chu Cheng here.


    Back at home, Xi He took her shoes off and went to her own bedroom. She closed the door. Zhou Zhen just snorted and asked her son: What is it about her? Who did provoke her?


    Chen Xian Fei sat on the sofa and drank water: She is okay. Today she paid for the hospital bee?


    So what? You guys are husband and wife, is her money not your money?! Zhou Zhen was dissatisfied.


    Xi He could hear their voice outside. She frowned and didnt want to mind both mother and son.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461</h4>


    She came toward the bed. Xi Nuan Nuan was already slept soundly. When she sleeps, she likes to kick around and suck her thumb.


    Xi He covered her with nket and pulled her hand, but after few seconds, she put it back inside.


    Xi He stood and looked at her daughter. Actually her daughter looks quite different with that man..


    She thought about that man again so she shook her head and massaged her temple. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Xi He didnt want toe to the hospital the next day. She was afraid to meet Mu Chu Cheng so she just called the hospital to ask whether he was awake or not.


    After the call, she picked Xi Nuan Nuan from the school.


    The hospital was asking the fee before so she could just take Xi Nuan Nuan together to the hospital to pay again.


    She was so sad that she lost half of her monthly sry, and cursed Chen Xian Fei!


    Xi Nuan Nuan held her hand and raised her head: Mama,st night Papa bumped someone?


    Xi He was startled: How did you know?


    Last night I heard him and Grandma chat. Xi Nuan Nuan held her hand: Lets go, Mama. Lets visit him. We should apologize to him. Its Papas mistake, we should apologize.


    Xi He thought that since they are here, they should visit him.


    She took Xi Nuan Nuan to the sickroom.


    The nurse was inside, she asked them to look after him for a while, she wanted to buy some food to eat.


    Mu Chu Cheng wasnt wake yet. Xi Nuan Nuan ran to the bed and watched him. But she wasnt tall enough.


    Mama, carry me up. I want to see this uncle.


    No. You should sit down there quietly.


    Xi He put down her back. Then she went to the restroom to wash her hands. Then she took a wet towel to wipe Xi Nuan Nuans dirty hands.


    When she went to the restroom to put down the towel, Xi Nuan Nuan already moved a stool and sat down on the stool. She said to Mu Chu Cheng, who was already awake: Uncle, you are really handsome?


    Mu Chu Cheng was surprised to hear apliment from four-years old little girl. He felt happy and stroked her head: Little beautiful girl, can you pour me a ss of water?


    Xi Nuan Nuan was so happy. She looked at Xi He and yelled: Mama, pour a ss of water for Uncle.


    Mu Chu Cheng turned his head.


    Xi He was shocked, the towel on her hand fell down.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled while looking at her response. He was watching her.


    Beautiful, fair and clear skin, her body is curvy.


    Its his style.


    XI Nuan Nuan looked at stiff Xi He and said once again: Mama, uncle is thirsty. He wants to drink water!


    Xi He regained herself and picked the towel. Then she went to pour water for him.


    Are they know each other?


    Xi He passed the ss to him.


    Mu Chu Cheng took it, he kept watching at her during the whole process.


    Xi He didnt know how should she greet him after five years.


    Xi Nuan Nuan suddenly said to him: Uncle, Im sorry. My Papa bumped you.


    Your Papa? Mu Chu Cheng thought that the one bumped him was a woman.


    Xi Nuan Nuan nodded. Yes, my Papa is Chen Xian Fei. I am Xi Nuan Nuan. My Mama is Xi He. My grandma is Zhou Zhen. My little auntie is Xi Hang.


    This is Xi Nuan Nuan. The time she is excited, she will talk a lot and non-stop. No wonder, Song Wei Xi disliked her to be so talkative.


    Xi Nuan Nuan, your family name is Xi? Her Papa clearly is Chen, how can she have Xi as family name?


    For making Xi Nuan Nuan to stop, Xi He carried her down from the chair: Nuan Nuan, go to the sofa and do your homework.


    I will not. Mama, I havent my chat with Uncle.


    Xi Nuan Nuan, if you dont obey me,ter at night I will not give you any snack.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately shook her head: I will do it!


    She took her schoolbag and went to the sofa.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Ms Xi, where is my things?


    Ms Xi?


    He doesnt know her? His eyes showed that he doesnt know her.


    She went to take his clothes. He flipped around and found the broken phone. He frowned.


    Suddenly the door was opened. Xi Nuan Nuan greeted that person: Papa

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>


    Chen Xian Fei didnt mind her and just went beside Xi He. He looked at Mu Chu Cheng: This mister, do you remember your rtives or friends phone number? Call back home, you have no ID, your phone is broken. We dont know how to contact your family. We already paid for the hospital bills, but


    He hadnt finished his sentence and Xi He just cut him off: Chen Xian Fei, enough!


    Chen Xian Fei felt that since yesterday Xi He just gave him cold-shoulder. I just let him to contact his family member, is it too weird?


    Mr Chen. A hoarse voice said it: How can you know that my name Chen?


    Its not important.


    Mu Chu Chengs one leg was casted in gypsum, he felt it was hideous and inconvenient. He really wanted to pull it off and threw it. He just pointed at him: Its you who bumped me right?


    I. Chen Xian Fei felt uncertain. He remembered thatst night indeed he drunk a lot. But the police didnt me him for drunk driving. Its just an ident.


    Last night it was raining, how can I know that you will appear suddenly!


    How can I appear suddenly? Mr Chen you know it very clearly. I am this big, how can you not see me. Last night were you drunk or taking illegal drug? No matter is it drunk driving or what? Do you want to try the taste of sitting in the prison?


    This man said so clearly with a smile on his face. His gaze was sharp.


    Chen Xian Fei was panic. He didnt know that he bumped an unordinary man.


    Listen to me, I didnt drunk or take illegal drug! Chen Xian Fei didnt want to lose or admit his wrong. Anyway, you should call your family.


    Then what should I do? Mu Chu Cheng acted helplessly and worried: Last night ident made my brain nk, now I cannot remember anything


    Chen Xian Fei was surprised: You have amnesia?


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded: Maybe.


    Chen Xian Feis face turned dark. If this was the case, didnt know how much money should they give as hispensation.


    Xi He said to Chen Xian Fei: You should bring Nuan Nuan home first.


    What about you?


    I will go back after this.


    Chen Xian Fei could only agree to it. He took Xi Nuan Nuan to leave.


    Xi He stood beside his bed: You really couldnt remember?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled, he gave irrelevant answer: I am Mu Chu Cheng.


    I asked you whether you can remember?


    Ms Xi, do you know me?


    Xi He smiled:Mr Mu, you seem to be good in strike up conversation with someone.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and watched her beautiful face.


    Women that I am interested will always directly and initiatively get close to me.


    Xi He took her own bag and raised her eyebrows:I dont know whether you have a great charm or those women like your face.


    Actually she knows really clear, Mu Chu Cheng has charm and attractiveness. That year she pursued him relentlessly.


    Where are you going? I am hungry. Mu Chu Cheng said.


    I will see the nurse, I will tell her to buy food.


    Mu Chu Cheng rejected and ordered her without any modesty: I cannot eat those things, dirty! You bring me food from your home.


    Xi He turned her head and nced at him. She didnt say anything. Even after these years, that mans personality hadnt changed..


    Okay, that you wait for it.


    Mu Chu Cheng watched her leaving and smiled.


    After Xi He went for a while, the sickrooms door was opened. A man with a ck suit came inside.


    Mr Mu, Im sorry we arete. Sorry.


    Mu Chu Cheng opened his eyes: You guys are indeedte. You just found me after twenty hours. How can you bepatible to serve Mu family?


    That man immediately bowed his head: Indeed we are wrong, Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Chengzily flipped the Kindergarten English book of Xi Nuan Nuan that she carelessly left: Ying Tong, no next time.


    Yes, Mr Mu.


    Ying Tong examined the room, it was a very simple and old sickroom.


    How can their Mr Mu stay in this kind of room like amoner?


    Its really a disgrace to his status!


    Mr Mu, I will contact the person-in charge of the hospital and change your room.


    No need, I feel good here.


    Ying Tong thought that he heard wrongly. A person like Mr Mu, unexpectedly thinks that this is good?!


    If its in the past, how can he be willingly stay here?


    Ying Tong just gathered his thought and feeling and asked: Then Mr Mu, you havent eaten right? I will buy you some food.


    No need.


    You ate before?


    Mu Chu Cheng shook his head: These several days dont appear in front of my face. I will contact youter.


    Mr Mu, this.


    Mu Chu Cheng just watched him: You dont understand my words? Do I need to repeat myself?


    I understand. Ying Tong said.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Then what are you doing here? Go away.


    Yes! Ying Tong just left.

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4>


    Xi He returned home. Everyone had finished their meal. She opened the rice cooker and noticed theres nothing left. She had expected this.


    Zhou Zhen and Chen Xian Fei wouldnt leave her any food to eat. Theres a lot of time she came home after overtime and found no food left for her to eat. She always cooks instant noodle for herself.


    If its only for her, she could cook dumplings, but thinking about Mu Chu Cheng, who was in the hospital. She took out grain of rice and cooked dishes.


    A small figure appeared and called her: Mama.


    Xi He asked: What is it?


    I left you food before. Xi Nuan Nuan ran to the dining room and opened a lid on the table. It was a bowl of rice. Look, I left you some. Mama,e here hurry up. No need to cook anything.


    Xi He came over and looked at the bowl. It was rice with green vegetables and beef.


    Xi Nuan Nuan sat down and waited for her praise.


    Xi Heughed and kissed Xi Nuan Nuans face: Thank you. Nuan Nuan is very good. Xi Nuan Nuan was so happy: Mama, hurry up eat it.


    I will cook dumplings. I will take this for the uncle in the hospital.


    Then suddenly a sharp voice heard: What? Now you still want to send food for him? I heard from Xian Fei that man is losing his memory. I think he does it in purpose! How can with just a small ident he forgets everything? He is acting! He wants money! Let me tell you Xi He, how much money have you spend on him? You want to keep on spending your money on him? Our family doesnt have that much money!


    Xi He carried Xi Nuan Nuan back to the room and let her to draw by herself. The time she came out, she purposely locked the room. She then looked at the middle-aged woman with arrogant and despotic expression: Its my money. Its my problem how I want to spend it.


    She said it then took the bowl of rice to the kitchen. She heated it for a while and also boiled some water for her dumpling.


    Your money? Zhou Zhen was furious. You still have face to say it? Its my sons money that he put at you, you really think that it is your money?


    Xi Heughed coldly: When does your son give money to me? You guys live on my house, wear clothes that you spend with my money, and you still unsatisfied? Okay, then tomorrow you can move out. My little house couldnt amodate two honorable people like you. Your son has a lot of money, he will be able to buy you a big house, why should you live here?


    Zhou Zhen was furious, but Xi He also didnt want to lose to her. Her words were sharp and rude. Zhou Zhen couldnt say anything, she just retreated back. Chen Xian Fei looked at both of them and tried to hold his mother. He took his mother to the sofa; Ma, what happened?


    Zhou Zhen cried and yelled. She pointed at Xi He: Son, you heard it right. That woman said that you are weak and incapable. She said that you wear and eat from what she earn. She really makes me angry. She is happy that I am angry!


    Ma, calm down. Chen Xian Fei patted his mothers back.


    Its not the first time it happened. Xi He finished cooking her dumpling and sat down at the table to eat it.


    Chen Xian Fei was also angry for her rude behavior. He came toward her and clutched her hand: Xi He, say sorry to my Ma. Hurry up apologize!


    Xi he looked at his hand and frowned: Let me go!


    Apologize to my Ma. Chen Xian Fei pointed at the lying Zhou Zhen.


    Xi He looked at him calmly and raised her eyebrows: Did I say something wrong? Which one is wrong? Chen Xian Fei, your Ma and you has moved here for a month. This month, what are you doing? You even cannot find a work? I have three bedrooms here, but since you guys move here, you guys upy two room. Xiao Hang needs to stay inside my room. You guys feel dissatisfied about it? Since you guys feel wronged, then why dont you move out? Theres a lot of things better outside!


    Also, who creates ident that people shoulde to the hospital? You were drunk and bumped people. You just try to avoid responsibility and let me to tidy up this mess. Then starting tomorrow I will not spend any more money on him, let the hospital kick him out. I want to see whether you, Chen Xian Fei, will go to prison or not!


    Chen Xian Fei was getting even angrier. He dragged her to the room.


    Xi Nuan Nuan heard the noises outside, she already stood up and wanted to open the door. The time she came out she noticed that Xi He was dragged. She ran over: Papa, what are you doing? Let Mama go!


    Xi Nuan Nuan hugged one of Chen Xian Feis leg, but this man had lost his rationality and tried to release her grip by kicking his leg.


    Nuan Nuan! Xi He yelled. She wanted to be freed from his grip but she was not strong enough. Luckily Xi Nuan Nuan was okay. She stood up again.


    Xi He was dragged inside the room and the door was locked.


    Chen Xian Fei pushed Xi He to the bed. He pressed her down to the bed and put her hands up. He kissed her lips.


    Xi He couldnt use her hands so she tried to kick him. He was drunk. His mouth smelt alcohol.


    Xi He felt nauseous. She kept on avoiding his lips.


    Chen Xian Fei, let me go!


    Chen Xian Fei didnt want to hear her out. He bit her neck.


    Chen Xian Feis gaze was calm.


    Chen Xian Feiughed coldly: Can you feel it? In this moment, I couldnt feel anything, why do you this happen? Xi He, you should know. That if its not because helping you, I can be a man.


    Xi He was sad. The light was so bright that she couldnt open her eyes.

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464</h4>


    She remembered what happened five years ago. That time she was pregnant with Xi Nuan Nuan. She was leaving after having a fight with Chen Xian Fei. A car came toward her, that time she stood there stiffly. Chen Xian Fei, who chased after her, pushed her over. He was..hit.


    Chen Xian Fei stayed in the hospital for a month. He can walk and drink. He can live his life normally, but the doctor diagnosed that he couldnt perform as a man.


    Xi He was very clear that theres no Chen Xian Fei, Xi Nuan Nuan wouldnt be alive.


    Its one of the reason why she allowed them to move in.


    Also. Chen Xian Fei pointed at the door: Why should you agree to marry me when you are pregnant? Do you want me to be the substitute father?


    It seems that night before our wedding, I told you that I am pregnant, I admitted that I used you but I also gave you twenty hundred thousand.


    Twenty hundred thousand! Chen Xian Feiughed loudly: I always love you. Xi He, with you agreeing to my proposal, I was so happy like a crazy man. But then you said that you are pregnant and wanted to divorce me. Do you think twenty hundred thousand is enough?


    Xi He didnt say anything.


    She used Chen Xian Fei. That year Old Madame Mu forced her out. Xi Hang had an illness that required her to have surgery. Its only Old Madame Mu that can help her out. Chen Xian Fei was pursuing her that time. She couldnt find anyone else in short period of time so she used her.


    Chen Xian Fei and Zhou Zhen hate her for the ident that happened and kicked her out.


    Xi He took her remaining money and Xi Hang to An City. These years they lived here. Last year, Chen Xian Fei and his mother came to find her..


    Xi He and Chen Xian Fei was husband and wife byw.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on knocking the door and crying. Xi He pushed Chen Xian Fei away.


    Xi Nuan Nuans eyes were red. Looking at Xi Heing out of the room, she immediately hugged her: Mama, are you okay?


    Xi Nuan Nuan looked pitiful.


    Xi He carried her to the room. She passed by Zhou Zhen and snorted coldly.


    Xi He didnt have heart to argue with her anymore. She got inside the room. She wiped Xi Nuan Nuans face.


    Xi Nuan Nuans little hand clutched her face: Mama, Papa hit you?


    No.


    But I heard that you guys were fighting before.


    No, we werent. We just talked in loud voice. Xi He said.


    Xi Nuan Nuan didnt believe her: Youre lying.


    Xi Nuan Nuan is a smart girl.


    Xi He sighed; Nuan Nuan, you are still a little girl. A lot of things you dont really understand.


    After Papa came back, you guys keep on fighting. Papa and Grandma also dont like me.


    Xi He hugged her: Okay, dont think too much. Anyway you always be Mama and little aunties sweetheart, okay?


    Xi He is very clear that she will divorce Chen Xian Fei one day. She wouldnt spend her life with him forever. Moreover, Xi Nuan Nuan is not Chen Xian Feis child.


    Okay.


    Xi He felt tired and wanted to sleep. But suddenly she remembered Mu Chu Cheng, was still in the hospital.


    She almost forgot about him!


    Xi He cautiously put down the sleeping Xi Nuan Nuan on the bed.


    When she went outside, Zhou Zhen and Chen Xian Fei werent there, supposedly they had a nap.


    Its not early anymore. Xi He wrapped the food up.


    When she was at the hospital, she knocked on the door.


    Come inside.


    Wheres the nurse? Xi He asked when she noticed theres no one inside.


    I let her go.


    How can you let her go?


    I dont like stranger in my room.


    Xi He: she already determined that Mu Chu Cheng didnt remember her. Although she didnt know what happened, but is he regarding her as stranger too?


    Have you eaten?


    I should be asking you about this. Ms Xi, what about my dinner? I waited for you for two hours. You really want me to starve to death?


    Xi He took the thermos and came over. She poured it to the bowl and passed to him: Im sorry. I had some problems so I amte.


    Mu Chu Cheng was surprised when he looked at the food.


    How can I eat this? Mu Chu Cheng looked disgusted by it.


    Leave it if you dont want to eat it!

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4>


    Xi He extended her hand to snatch the bowl away. This food was Xi Nuan Nuans effort and idea to leave some food for her. She didnt eat and just gave it to him. Unexpectedly he disliked it.


    Mu Chu Cheng quickly took two scoops of rice with veggies into his mouth. Then he smiled: If you want to eat it, then just eat it. If you dont mind my saliva..


    .


    Xi He stood there speechless for a while: Just eat it.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled. He didnt eat too much.


    She understood that this food wasnt suit for his taste. She didnt say anything and just took out two boiled eggs from her bag. She peeled it and put it on the bowl: Eat these two.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: Itste at night, you stille out to send me food. Now you also peel the skin for me. Wouldnt your husband me jealous?


    Xi He tidied up things and went to the restroom to wash it. She ignored him.


    Mr Mu, have you remembered your rtives phone number? Call them. Xi He passed her phone.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her phone and took it. He typed several numbers and suddenly put it down. He looked at her: Temporarily I cannot remember it.


    Xi He knew that he did this in purpose. Though he couldnt remember the phone number but someone should be already found him.


    She just wanted to know why should he do this?


    Xi He took a chair and sat down: Mr Mu, lets have a chat.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her seriously. He noticed her face is getting even more beautiful, but her eyes were swollen.


    Mu Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes and thought for a while: Did you have a fight with your husband?


    Xi He avoided his gaze: This is our family matter, Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng kept on watching her: What do you want to chat with me?


    My husband bumped you, we should take responsibility so I ask one of the nurse toe and take care of you. If you dont like a woman, I can ask a man. He will take care of your life and food until you are healthy. Dont worry, I will take care of your medicine and hospital bill.


    bumped me until I lose my memory and you want to leave me?


    . you dont lose your memory, you know it very clear.


    But I cannot remember my family. Mu Chu Cheng folded his hands.


    Mu Chu Cheng! Xi He was furious.


    Mu Chu Cheng was startled. He felt the sense of familiarity when Xi He called him by his full name. No matter it is her tone or expression, its just like what he had in mind.


    Xi He noticed it. She bit her lips and worried. She didnt want to stay here anymore. She tidied up her things and wanted to leave.


    Mu Chu Cheng said seriously: Ms Xi, are you sure you dont know me?


    Xi He wanted to answer him with certainty: Im sure.


    But in reality she was just paced quickly and left the room.


    She simply ran away!


    Xi He ran and found a seat to sit down. She tried to control her heartbeat.


    She silently scolded herself.


    Mu Chu Cheng always feels familiar with Xi He.


    Since the time he met her.


    Especially her eyes, it gives him some feeling.


    Although he found it weird and didnt believe it before. But he is sure that he had lost his memory before.


    He leant on his bed and pondered. Then he took out his phone from the shelves. He dialed a number: Ying Tong, help me to check something.


    Ying Tong said: Mr Mu, tell me.


    A woman called Xi He, she has four years old daughter. Help find her data. Also, whether I know her or not in the past.


    Xi He? Ying Tong was so surprised, but he quickly gathered himself.


    Xi He isnt amon name, its rarely people have a family name of Xi. Also this name, maybe, this Xi He is the Xi He that used to be Mu Chu Cheng


    Em, Xi He, I will take a look of it.


    Ying Tong hung up and checked it.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed something wrong with Ying Tong. He was aware from their conversation before that Ying Tongs report couldnt be trusted fully!


    He thought about it and dialed another number.


    Xi He went home. When she switched on the light, theres someone waiting for her. She was surprised.


    Chen Xian Fei turned his head and looked at her: Where did you go?


    Xi He put her shoes on the shelves: I went out and strolled around.


    Strolled around? Chen Xian Fei yelled. You went to the hospital right? You visited Mu Chu Cheng? I found that you guys acted strangely today


    What is strange between us? Xi Heughed coldly: Chen Xian Fei, let me tell you. You can live here, but its better that you dont control me.

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466</h4>


    I am your husband!


    Husband.


    Haha.


    Xi He felt that word is the most hrious word she ever heard?


    That year if its not because old woman of Mu family forced her without any way, how can she chose this kind of man to be his husband?


    Theres a lot of things happened today, Xi He felt so tired. She also didnt want to fight anymore with Chen Xian Fei. So she changed her shoes and went to her room. But Chen Xian Fei suddenly grasped her wrist, she wanted to break free from it: What do you want now?


    Do you like Mu Chu Cheng?


    His words made Xi He felt funny.


    Right, I like him. So what? He is so handsome, which woman wouldnt like him? You also need to see yourselves, Chen Xian Fei, how can youpare yourselves with him? What do you have?!


    Low ss! Chen Xian Fei was so angry and pped her.


    This time he pointed at Xi He: Indeed you are a low ss woman! At young you are pregnant with illegitimate child, no one wants you! then you find me! These five years, tell me, how many man have you seduced? Dont you think that I am stupid, you should have affair with your Chief Huo! Theres a lot of rumors in thepany


    What did they say? Xi He didnt care about th epain: They said that with my kind of face, I should be a mistress right? Did they say that I use my face to be in thepany? Then what about you? Chen Xian Fei, that time why did you want to marry me? Dont tell me because of my face? If I am ugly, would you pursue me with so much effort? All man are the same. Also, do you think you can just hit me as you want?


    Xi He took a step closer. Then she kicked Chen Xian Fei until he fell down.


    The time he fell down to the floor, he red at him.


    He felt that he was dreaming, but the pain in his chest was real.


    Xi He unexpectedly could do Chinese boxing!


    Zhou Zhen woke up because of the noise outside. The moment she opened the door, she could see clearly the moment Xi He kicked Chen Xian Fei.


    She was startled and came to help her son.


    Xi He said to them: In the past I was thankful because you helped my daughter. But dont you think that you are my husband! Also dont you think to say bad word about my daughter! If you dont like her that stay far away for her! I dont wish that you can treat her well! You guys can live here, I dont care what will or want to do! I hope that we can live peacefully. Dont affect my life and my daughter. Dont mind my business!


    Xi He said it then went to her room.


    Zhou Zhen was surprised and also furious. But she felt she couldnt do anything.


    What does she mean? What is her daughter, Nuan Nuan is also your daughter, why couldnt you advise her?


    Chen Xian Fei coughed lightly for several time and stood up. He sat down on the sofa.


    Zhou Zhen always thought that Xi Nuan Nuan is Chen Xian Feis daughter!


    These years, Chen Xian Fei never told her the truth.


    Xi He went back to her room and went to look at Xi Nuan Nuan. Xi Nuan Nuan was sleeping. She slept so soundly that she didnt hear the noise outside.


    Xi He watched her for several moment and lowered her head to kiss her.


    Ying Tong looked at the report and felt surprised, it was the same Xi He!


    Xi He had left for several years and lived in An City.


    Ying Tong took the photo and noticed Xi He was helping a little girl tying her shoes.


    This little girl looked the same as Xi He. This little girl is Xi Nuan Nuan, Xi Hes daughter.


    He checked the birthdate of Xi Nuan Nuan, it was a match.


    Can it be Xi Nuan Nuan is Mu Chu Chengs daughter?


    But now Xi He has a husband?


    Ying Tong didnt know whether he should do the DNA test


    Ying Tong was confused whether he should tell the Mu elderly about this too! He was worried whether old Madame Mu would do anything to Xi He again!

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467</h4>


    He also didnt want anything bad happen again.


    Atst Ying Tong decided, he will just pick out some information to tell Mu Chu Cheng. He shouldnt let him know all of it. If old Madame Mu knows about this, he will be done!


    After deciding, Ying Tong took the materials to Mu Chu Cheng.


    But Ying Tong didnt dare toe rashly, because in the past Mu Chu Cheng had instructed him to note to hospital.


    He was confused that time, but now he knows it was because of Xi He.


    After several years, Mu Chu Cheng didnt have any memory about those things, but still Xi He is the one that attract him.


    It should be ill-fated rtionship!


    Since that night, Xi He indeed didnte to the hospital again. She really changed the nurse to the male nurse. Mu Chu Cheng didnt like him, he really wanted to kick him out but that nurse didnt budge.


    Mu Chu Cheng took off his ster cast and kicked that nurse.


    The doctor noticed his action. He urged him to not just take off the ster.


    Ying Tong listened to it and rushed inside. Ying Tong knew that Mu Chu Cheng didnt like the male nurse so he helped him to kick him out.


    Mu Chu Cheng wasnt angry anymore, he looked at Ying Tong: Where is it?


    Ying Tong passed the materials to Mu Chu Cheng, Mu Chu Cheng looked at it seriously: She just moved here five years ago, where did she live before?


    Ying Tong looked at Mu Chu Chengs indifferent and said: In the past, she and her husband and sister lived in the Bei City.


    Bei City Mu Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes: Ying Tong, are you joking with me? She just lived there for short period of time? What about in the past? Where was she born? Where did she grow up? Where did she study? I know all about she moved to An City five years ago and she ever lived in Bei City. I couldnt find what I want in your materials. Ying Tong, your skills are limited to this?


    I want everything, including her parents. Her all family member. How can you not find it for me?


    Ying Tong couldnt answer it.


    Mu Chu Cheng threw the materials: its aplete mess. Check it one more time.


    Okay.


    Ying Tong just could nod and knelt down to take the materials.


    Actually he know that regarding Xi Hes matters, it already being wiped clean by old madame Mu. He should just make up some false information.


    But wouldnt it make Mu Chu Cheng doubt him. If he doubts him, he would ask someone else to investigate Xi He.


    YIng Tong wanted to leave but Mu Chu Cheng yelled at him: Wait.


    Mr Mu, any other instruction?


    Come here, let me tell you something.


    Ying Tong came over to listen to Mu Chu Cheng. He hesitated: Mr Mu, the doctor shouldnt make that kind of lie?


    Mu Chu Cheng nced at him and smiled aggressively: Whether he will or not, should I teach you how to do it?


    No need, no need. Their Mr Mu always be a rebeller. He can do anything.


    Xi He got a call from hospital, they told her that something happened to Mu Chu Cheng and she needed toe over.


    Xi He asked further about Mu Chu Chengs situation, but the doctor didnt exin it clearly. He told her that its better for her toe.


    Xi He was a bit panic, she hung up and stood up to leave her office.


    The other secretaries noticed that she was leaving and said something to her. But she ignored it.


    She came to the Chiefs office. She knocked on it.


    Huo Si Che raised his head and looked at her: Come inside.


    Looking at her worried expression, Huo Si Che asked: What happened?


    Chief Huo, I need a day off.


    What happened?


    I have something.


    What kind of thing?


    Sometimes Xi He felt that Huo Si Che has some feelings toward her.


    She didnt want to tell him about her personal matter, but he would ask it throughly.


    Xi He knew that everyone thinks that she has an affair with Chief Huo. She ignored it because she felt the more she exined, the more everyone will doubt it.


    Its no good to exin things to gossiper, it would make them be even more curious. Its better to not say anything.

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>


    Everyone thought negatively about her, except Chen Xiao Lin.


    Xi He said: Chief Hou, this is my private matter.


    Huo Si Che put down his pen: Thepany is so busy now, have you finished the schedule that I let you to do?


    I finished it. Its already in myputer. Later on I will ask Xiao Lin to print it and send it to you.


    Hou Si Che looked at it and looked at his watch: How long do you need?


    Just half day, tomorrow I wille to work.


    Where will you go? Let me send you. I also need to go out.


    No need. Thank you Chief Huo. I can go by myself, why should I bother you.


    Xi He. Xi He was panic and didnt expect that this man kept on wasting her time: I know that you are worry about the gossip about us. We have nothing between us. I feel that you shouldnt be bothered with it.


    Chief Huo, you think too highly about me. I am also a person, of course, I will be bothered with that kind of gossip. If sometime Mrs Huo finds me, it wouldnt be good. Chief Huo.


    Xi He said it and left the office.


    Huo Si Che is a married man, she should stay far away from him.


    Xi He returned to her office and before she left she looked for Chen Xiao Lin to let her help her.


    Chen Xiao Lin looked at her confusedly: Where are you going?


    I have a problem, I ask for a half-day off..


    Xi He didnt finish her words and someone said bitterlY: Chiefs secretary is really a good position, she can ask for day off easily, its not like us. Its tooplicated.


    Chen Xiao Lin was furious and wanted to rebuke but Xi He pulled her hand and turned her head to see that woman: You find it unfair? Then you should work harder to take my position? Then you can have any day-off as you wish?


    You!


    Xi He just ignored her. She tidied her things up and left the office. She took the taxi to the hospital.


    When she was at the hospital, she took the stairs to tenth floor because the elevator was broken. She ran to Mu Chu Chengs sickroom. She expected that she would see the spiritless Mu Chu Cheng. She didnt expect to see Mu Chu Cheng was sitting on the bed and biting apple.


    Xi He stood there and became furious. She rushed over with worried heart and found him to be rxed.


    She controlled herself and pointed at him: You lie to me.


    Mu Chu Cheng admittedly honestly: Right, I lie to you. If I dont lie to you, will youe? You will just ask that male nurse to take care of me, you dont care whether I want it or not!


    What do you want?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and pointed at Xi He: I tell you already, that I want you to personally take care of me.


    Mu Chu Cheng, dont you think you are too excessive?!


    Where?


    When they were arguing, suddenly the door opened. Ying Tong coughed lightly: You guys


    Xi He noticed him and her whole body turned stiff.


    Ying Tong came over: Miss, Mr Mu, dont you guys fight, lets discuss it peacefuly.


    Xi He clutched her hands.


    I will go first.


    Xi He left..


    She was afraid that this will happened.


    Now Ying Tong knows that she lives in An City, she wasnt sure whether he will tell Old Madame Mu or not. She just found this ce to live, she really didnt want to leave here.


    Xi He.


    Ying Tong chased after her.


    Xi He turned her body: Ying Tong, long time no see.


    Yes, I didnt expect to meet you here


    Xi He looked at the door: How can you run outside, Mu Chu Cheng


    Its Mr Mu asked me to go out and find you.


    Ying Tong pointed at the corner: Lets go there to talk?


    Xi He nodded and followed him.


    After that operation, Mr Mu doesnt have any memory of the past.


    Ying Tong said first.


    Xi He nodded. She knows that Mu Chu Cheng doesnt remember her, he forgot what had happened to that time.


    Xi He, Old Madame Mu doesnt hope you guys will be together


    I know, I also dont want to be together with him..


    Both Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng arent weak people. If its only because of Old Madame Mus rejection, supposedly they wouldnt retreat. But theres a lot of things going on between them. Its been years, they couldnt go back


    Ying Tong was satisfied with her answer. He remembered something: Oh right, your daughter, is she


    Ying Tong hadnt finished his words, Xi He just cut him off: No!


    Xi He knew that her response was too over. She smiled: My daughter is not rted with Mu Chu Cheng. I hope that you can help me. Ying Tong, dont tell Old Madame Mu about you find me here. I dont want to leave gain. This time I meet him not because of my willingness, I thought at first that this lifetime I will not meet him again


    I know, I will do it


    Thank you.


    Xi He thanked him and wanted to leave. Ying Tong stopped her: You know Mr Mus temper, he asked me to chase after you. If you dont return, that supposedly there will be something happen. Go back and look at him. If he is okay and his injury is healing well, I will use my best to let him leave An City..

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469</h4>


    Xi He nodded: I will go over and visit him. They both returned to the sickroom, Mu Chu Cheng looked at Ying Tong and pointed to the door.


    Ying Tong understood his meaning, he let him to go away.


    Xi He noticed Ying Tong left and closed the door. She put down her bag and pulled a chair to sit beside Mu Chu Chengs bed. She forced herself to smile: Mr Mu, what do you want? I want to work. I got a call from the hospital and rushed here over. I am also not in easy situation, what will make you satisfied? Mr Mu, can you tell me?


    Mu Chu Chengs smile was really evil: You ask for a day off and came here right?


    Xi He didnt expect him to ask that question, she was startled and said yes.


    What do you think that mean? Xi He?


    What is that mean? Xi He focused on answering his question but she didnt understand. He didnt call her as Ms Xi again.


    It means that you care about me, you especially care about me.


    Nonsense! Xi He said: in which part it shows my care to you?


    Mu Chu Chengs ck eyes watched her intensely: If you dont care about me, then why should you ask for a day off? Is the hospital lift broke that you need to use stairs? Its in tenth floor, how can you do it? Arent you tired?


    How can you know the elevator is broken?


    Before Ying Tong also showed the same response as you.


    Xi He almost forgot that this man is an observer. He is really good at detail!


    Mr Mu, I really dont know what do you want from me? Its right that my husband bumped you, we need to take responsibility. If not let mepensate you?


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt answer, but he asked: You have a lot of money?


    I am poor.


    Then you still wantpensate me? How much will you pay me? How many thousands? Or hundred thousand?


    . Xi He didnt have much money. Now she still has so many responsibilities. She should also save some for Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi Hangs study.


    Xi Hang just got into thest year of senior high school, next year she would do the college examination test. She needs to prepare the college tuition fee for her, also, the kindergarten fee for little kids now is very expensive. She needs to prepare and get ready for it.


    Do you think I will settle on with your little money?


    Xi He forced herself to smile: Then Mr Mu, what do you want by keep on dealing with me? You said that you dont like stranger, for you, shouldnt I be a stranger too?


    Mu Chu Cheng patted his ster cast and looked at her: Because I fancy on you!


    Because I fancy you..


    Xi He was so surprised that she couldnt respond.


    She suddenly remembered thing in the past, she had ever spoken the simr sentence: Mu Chu Cheng, its okay if you dont like me. I just like you!


    That time actually she frequently felt upset because Mu Chu Cheng didnt like her! She didnt expect that now Mu Chu Cheng can speak something like this to her.


    Xi He really wanted tough, but now she noticed that she couldnt.


    Mr Mu, you seem to like to joke around. But I am a married woman.


    Xi He didnt notice that Mu Chu Cheng slowly got close to her.


    I can see it that you guys as couple couldnt interact harmoniously, your sex life should be boring right?


    Without waiting for Xi Hes response, Mu Chu Cheng already hugged her waist. She tried to struggle but it was useless: Mr Mu, its our problem as a couple.


    I like you, Xi He.


    Mu Chu Cheng said it one more time.


    So what, I dont.


    Liar. Because they were so close, Xi He could feel Mu Chu Chengs hot breath on his face.


    Her heartbeat got quick, its really really quicker than usual.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her face and opened his sexy mouth: You also like me, Xi He.


    Nonsense.


    Xi He also knew that she couldnt resist Mu Chu Cheng thought its been years.


    She noticed Mu Chu Cheng was smiling. Suddenly she felt something bad will happen so she wanted to push him. But Mu Chu Cheng was faster than her, he hugged her tightly and pressed her body to his. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    It was so sudden that Xi Hes mind wentpletely nk. When she responded, she had been taken advantage by Mu Chu Cheng.


    In the situations like this usually Xi He will do something, but Mu Chu Cheng is different. He also masters martial art. Her showy but not practical martial art will be joke for him.


    The time she pushed him, Mu Chu Cheng grasped both of her wrists and raised his eyebrows: I didnt expect you to be able to bit of martial art.


    His interest toward Xi He became even greater.


    The time their lips separated, he licked his lips like he was devouring their kiss before.


    Xi He was furious: Mu Chu Cheng, dont be too over. You unexpectedly like a married woman!


    I just like you, I dont care whether she married or not!


    What do you like about me? My face?


    Mu Chu Cheng shifted his gaze to her legs: Your legs should be able to y around with me for several years


    Xi He isnt someone that easily embarrassed. In the past, she was too daring and bold in front of him. That year he told her that he didnt like her because the size of her breast. She bought a lot of papaya and stewed it to be a soup. She drank it everyday until she felt so sick of it!


    Then she was scolded by her mom.


    Because that time she was in development phase. Of course her size couldnt be as big as those senior high school girls. She was just a junior high school student!


    Then, they both be together. She also could do anything to him, anyway she was too darin.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows and didnt say anything.


    Xi Hes phone rang. Xi He wanted to answer it but Mu Chu Cheng seemed to not budge to let her go.

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470</h4>


    My phone rings.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and slowly let her go.


    Xi He red at him and took her phone. It was a call from Zhou Zhen.


    What is it?


    Xi He, Nuan Nuan is missing.


    Xi He was startled for a while: How can it be? Shouldnt you go to pick her up?


    I came to pick her up but I brought her to the market to buy things. The market is too crowded, I also didnt know when she got lost, what should I do now?


    Zhou Zhen always thought that Xi Nuan Nuan is her granddaughter. Although she didnt like that Xi Nuan Nuan is a girl, but the time she thought about her sons condition, she just ept Xi Nuan Nuan as her descendants. She also felt scared.


    Ille over now. You go around the market and look for her.


    Okay.


    She hung up and didnt mind anything. She just took her bag. Mu Chu Cheng clutched her wrist: Nuan Nuan is missing?


    Xi Hes face was pale, she nodded.


    I will help you to find her.


    Xi He lowered her head to see his ster cast leg. Although she believes that Mu Chu Chengs ability to find a little kid, but he was in convenient situation now!


    Its better for you to ask your assistant to help.


    I say that I will go with you. Mu Chu Cheng said and took a knife to break the ster cast.


    Xi He was surprised.


    Xi He scolded him: You are crazy.


    I already really hate this thing.


    Mu Chu Cheng threw the cast away and took his phone under the pillow. He dialed a number and asked Xi He: Take my shoes here.


    Xi He knew that he was calling Ying Tong to help.


    Xi He took Mu Chu Chengs shoes and helped him to wear it. She also borrowed a wheel chair. Mu Chu Cheng was unhappy with it: You think that I am disable?


    Xi He:.


    Xi He was worried about him. She worried that it will hinder his recovery so she helped her.


    Actually Ying Tong had asked someone to help and now he was going to hospital to pick Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng.


    When they got on the car, Ying Tong drove toward the ce where Xi Nuan Nuan was missing. After a while, Chen Xian Fei also called Xi He. He also came out to find Xi Nuan Nuan, he was together with Zhou Zhen. He wanted to join Xi He too, but Xi He refused: You and your mother go find her outside, its better to separate.


    Actually she was avoiding Chen Xian Fei to meet with Mu Chu Cheng.


    Because Xi Nuan Nuan was missing at the market, Mu Chu Cheng took Xi he inside a coffee shop, how can Xi Hee inside the coffee shop at this time!


    You think that you are as great as my people? Now they are looking for Nuan Nuan. If they couldnt find it, can you? Follow me and sit down here. If theres some news, Ying Tong will inform us directly.


    Looking at how Xi He still stood outside, Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her:Whats the point of standing outside. I guarantee that I will find Nuan Nuan. Theres a tracker in Ying Tongs car, we can monitor the progress.


    Xi He knew that Mu Chu Chengs words were true. His people will be able to find Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Its just she was too worried so she couldnt sit still.


    Yet atst Mu Chu Cheng just dragged her inside the coffee shop. They sat on the corner near the window, Mu Chu Chengs people passed him aptop: Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded and opened theptop. He and Xi He looked at the screen.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt lie to her. They could monitor Ying Tongs action there.


    The waiter came over. Mu Chu Cheng ordered a cup of ck coffee. The waiter asked for Xi Hes order, but Xi He just paid attention to the screen and didnt hear it.


    Mu Chu Cheng just kept silent and pondered: Just a cup of cappino.


    The time their order came, Xi He looked at the cups and startled for a while.


    She didnt like coffee, she could only drink cappino. Unexpectedly Mu Chu Cheng ordered it for her.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed her emotion and asked: What is it? You dont like it? Do you want to change it?


    Xi He shook her head: No need, this is good.


    Xi He heard Ying Tong was getting a call. Mu Chu Cheng came closer and said to her: Nuan Nuan was encountered by human trafficker


    X He also knew about it.


    Before your mother-inw lied ot you.


    Xi He was confused and turned her head. She didnt realize that Mu Chu Chengs face was so close to her. Xi He startled.


    Mu Chu Cheng watched her.


    Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Em?


    What do you mean by my mother-inw lied to me?


    Nuan Nuan is not missing a moment ago. She should be missing for several hours. Mu Chu Cheng pointed at the screen: If its just happened a moment ago, they shouldnt be able to move this fast and far..


    Xi He bit her lips. She didnt expect that Zhou Zhen lied to her.


    Now Nuan Nuan.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt answer her immediately but he pointed at her chin to let her stop bitting her lips.


    You will bleed if you do it. Your beautiful lips wouldnt look beautiful again if its broken.


    Xi He slowly put down his hand: Mr Mu, now I am so worried. I am really afraid.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471</h4>


    What are you afraid of? What are you worried about? Nuan Nuan will be okay. I will find her.


    Im afraid that she will be hurt.


    Who will be daring enough to hurt her?


    Xi He looked at him: Why are you treating her so good?


    Mu Chu Chengs fingers knocked on the table. She could see clearly that little fire tattoo on his back of hand.


    She didnt tell him. He also didnt remember it. In her left chest, theres an exact fire tattoo.


    Its his personal masterpiece.


    I love everything about you.


    Xi He lowered her head and stood up. She took her phone and dialed Zhou Zhens phone number: Its best if you tell me, when was the exact time Nuan Nuan gone missing? Was it in the market? Or kindergarten?


    Zhou Zhen yelled: What do you mean? Do you mean that I lied to you? Nuan Nuan finished school at four oclock, how can you dont know? Did you think that I picked her early from the kindergarten? Why should I do it? Let me tell you Xi He, Nuan Nuans missing also make me worried. She is my granddaughter! Are you doubting that I am the one that made her gone?


    I am doubting that you are lying to me. Auntie Zhou, what happened. I think you know it clearly. The kindergartens teacher can be the witness. That time I will report you to the police, then the police should find an evidence


    Zhou Zhen turned panic and stammered: I remembered it wrongly. I thought its four in the afternoon. Actually it supposed to be eleven oclock


    Xi Heughed coldly: You remembered it wrongly? Hehe, you are really awesome, why should you pick her up at eleven oclock? Where did you take her to?


    Zhou Zhen coughed: Today I have a gathering with my friends. It started at the afternoon until the night. So I picked her up at eleven oclock. The lessons in the kindergarten are not really important. Its okay to miss it.


    Where was Nuan Nuan missing?


    Actually I also didnt know. Zhou Zhen slowly lost her confidence: I just yed mahjong. Theres a high school student who helped to take care of Nuan Nuan to go arouynd


    Then she was missing?


    Yes Yes. Zhou Zhen could notice the coldness in Xi Hes voice. If Xi Nuan Nuan is missing, supposedly she and Chen Xian Fei will be kicked out!


    Even though Chen Xian Fei had been a saviour for both of mother and daughter but Xi Nuan Nuan is Xi Hes reason for living. If something bad happened to Xi Nuan Nuan, she wouldnt go easy on them!


    Zhou Zhen, very good! You even could find that great reason! For your so-what gathering, you neglected Nuan Nuan. Let me tell you, if Nuan Nuan is hurt even for a bit, I will let you and your son take a responsibility for it! I will let you guys be buried together with ehr!


    Zhou Zhen was scared and trembled with fear.


    Xi He hung up.


    She shouldnt trust Zhou Zhen to pick the kid. She just felt that her work finished around six oclock, it will be too miserable for Xi Nuan Nuan to wait for her two hours. Though Nuan Nuan never said it ourined, but she knew that everyday she feels jealous of other students.


    Xi He didnt want her to feel that way. She always notices her sad and lonely figure every time she picked her up.


    Xi He hung up and went to the restroom. She washed her face. When she raised her face, she noticed Mu Chu Chengs face too from the mirror.


    She turned her body: This is female restroom.


    Mu Chu Cheng took his smoke: I know.


    He took one cigarette and smoked it. He leant on the door: Do you want one?


    Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng passed one from his mouth to her lips.


    You cried.


    Xi He didnt deny it: I was so angry that I cried.


    Mu Chu Chengughed; Later on lets give them a lesson.


    Is there any news about Nuan Nuan?


    Ying Tong will find her soon.


    Please move away.. someone said.


    Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng turned away at the same time.


    That woman noticed both of them and wanted to get inside the restroom, after all it was female restroom.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at that woman, that woman noticed his handsome face and her eyes turned bright.


    Xi He turned her body and left.


    Mu Chu Cheng waved at this woman, the woman came over: Mr.


    Mu Chu Cheng opened his lips sexily: You make my girlfriend run away angry.


    A That woman was surprised: She is your girlfriend?

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt say anything else and yed around with his cigarette. Then he threw it away. That woman noticed that he was leaving and wanted to approach him. She called him: Mister


    Mu Chu Cheng turned his body and looked at that womans smile: Will you leave a phone number so I can contact youter.


    Mu Chu Cheng tidied his short hair: I dont like an ugly woman.


    Because of that words, that woman turned furious. That man unexpectedly told her ugly? She is a beautiful woman!


    But this man unexpectedly said her to be ugly!


    You!


    Mu Chu Cheng pushed her hand away: You should understand yourselves if you are ugly.


    That woman was so furious.


    Mu Chu Cheng just left and went toward Xi He.


    She went back to her seat and watched theptop screen. She was unconcerned with his approach.


    He leant on Xi Hes shoulder. Xi He used her elbow to hit him: Move away.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt want to let go and just looked at her and smiled: Are you jealous?


    Mr Mu is really good at joking, how can I dare to be jealous?


    Why shouldnt you be daring? You can do it, dont be too modest.


    Xi He rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    Mu Chu Cheng kept on leaning his head on Xi Hes shoulder and didnt want to let go. Xi He waszy to mind him and kept on watching.


    Xi He now noticed that Ying Tong entered old house. Ying Tong kicked the door and theres a lot of people inside it. A lot of men and women, little kids. Their face was full of fear and their mouth was sticked with adhesive ster.


    Xi He tried to look for Xi Nuan Nuan. Then suddenly she noticed that Xi Nuan Nuan wasying on the floor. She was wearing a blue dress.


    Nuan Nuan. She poked theptop screen.


    A man was startled because of this, he quickly took a fruit knife and wanted to attack Ying Tong.


    Mu Chu Cheng sat down and dialed a number: Ying Tong, kill them all.


    Yes, Mr Mu.


    Ying Tong wore a bluetooth handset. He was fighting when he got that call. Xi He knows that Ying Tong is really good at fighting.


    After hes done and tied everyone involved in trafficker back, YIng Tong gave a call to Mu Chu Cheng: Mr Mu, what should I do to these kids?


    Call the police and ask them to solve this. Take Nuan Nuan back.


    Okay.


    Ying Tong took off his coat and wrapped Xi Nuan Nuan with it. He carried Xi Nuan Nuan to his embrace cautiously.


    Xi He then heard someone asked: Bro Ying Tong, is this Mr Mus daughter?


    Ying Tong kicked that man: Do you want to die, Mr Mu is not married yet, how can he have a daughter?!


    That man said innocently: I just see that Mr Mu is too worry so. He continued: Could it be because Mr Mu likes little kid?


    Ying Tong just looked at him: Lei Zi, I have tracker on my body.


    What is it mean?


    Ying Tong smiled: I mean that everything I see, everything I hear, Mr Mu can see it too.


    Ying Tong said it and carried Xi Nuan Nuan to leave.


    Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng watched all of that. Xi He coughed lightly: Where is Nuan Nuan?


    Mu Chu Cheng gulped his coffee: Ying Tong will send her back.


    Then they both didnt say anything. Honestly, Xi He felt so awkward. Her phone rang several times, it was Chen Xian Fei. She answered it.


    Chen Xian Fei said: Xi He, My Ma, she didnt do it in purpose.


    Okay, I dont want to hear any of it. I already found Nuan Nuan.


    You found Nuan Nuan? Chen Xian Fei was shocked. Its probably because he didnt expect that in that short period she can find her.


    Xi He is a smart woman, she noticed it. Chen Xian Fei doesnt care about Xi Nuan Nuan. Its not a strange thing.


    Chen Xian Fei, you earnestly wish that Nuan Nuan is gone right.


    Chen Xian Fei exploded: How can you say it? Nuan Nuan she is also my daughter.


    Your daughter? Xi Heughed coldly for several moments. She noticed that Mu Chu Cheng was watching her, so she stopped talking.


    She felt worried and just hung p.


    What is it?


    Arent you tired of that kind of life?


    Xi He knew he meant life with Zhou Zhen and Chen Xian Fei.


    I am tired.


    These years living without both of them, she, Xi Nuan Nuan, and Xi Hang were so happy. But after they appeared, they turned their life upside down.


    Actually theres a lot of time, she really wants to kick him out, but she remembers that he had ever helped Xi Nuan Nuan, so..


    Since you are tired, then why should you be together? You really love that Chen?


    Right, I really love him. Xi He didnt want to exin anything more. Anyway its unnecessary.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Liar.


    Suddenly the door of the coffee shop was opened. Xi He looked over and noticed it was Ying Tong. He carried Xi Nuan Nuan toe inside.

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473</h4>


    Xi He came over to take her, Ying Tong pass Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Nuan Nuan is okay right?


    She is okay. She just being drugged. She will be awake soon.


    Thank you, Ying Tong. Xi He thanked him sincerely.


    Lei Zi, the other Mu Chu Chengs man, also came inside. He just followed Mu Chu Cheng for several years so he didnt know Xi He.


    He knew that Mu Chu Cheng heard about their conversation before, he came forward to talk to him: Mr Mu, before.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at him: I heard it before.


    Lei Zi immediately said: I didnt say it in purpose.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and asked him toe forward with his hand. Lei Zi immediately asked: Mr Mu, what do you want?


    In your eyes, am I a pervert that like four years old kid?


    Lei Zi really wanted to dig the hole and bury himself.


    Mr Mu


    Mu Chu Cheng watched Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan. He said to Lei Zi: Go away.


    Okay, Ill go away immediately.


    Lei Zi finally understood that Mu Chu Cheng likes the mother of the little girl.


    Xi He carried Xi Nuan Nuan and wanted to return Ying Tongs coat. Ying Tong waved his hand: Ms Xi, just cover her. She should be cold.


    Mu Chu Cheng took the coat from Xi Hes hand: Take it.


    Ying Tong took it.


    In next second, he noticed that Mu Chu Cheng took his own coat and covered Xi Nuan Nuan with it.


    Xi He:..


    I have coat too.


    Mu Chu Cheng ignored her and took Xi Nuan Nuan from her. He covered Xi Nuan Nuan tightly.


    Xi Nuan Nuan woke up at this moment. She wiped her eyes. At the first time she was so shocked and panic because she remembered what happenedst time.


    Xi He immediately clutched her face: Nuan Nuan, its Mama.


    Xi Nuan Nuan looked at Xi He and hugged her. Her voice was hoarse. She was so sad: Mama, I thought I will never see you again.


    No, now we meet right? Its okay. Uncle Mu and his people helped you out.


    Xi Nuan Nuan stayed in Xi Hes embrace and turned her body to look at everyone: Mu Chu Cheng, Ying Tong, and Lei Zi.


    Uncle Mu, Uncles, thank you.


    This girl is really good. Lei Zi praised.


    Thank you. Xi Nuan Nuan replied in timid manner. At first she wasnt someone that afraid of stranger. But after that day, now she was a bit of scared.


    Mu Chu Cheng stroked her hair: Do you want cake?


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately nodded: I want.


    Xi He was startled for a while.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed that in Xi Hes embrace, Xi Nuan Nuans gaze fell on the cake shelves.


    Mu Chu Cheng called the waiter and ordered several slices of cake. Xi Nuan Nuan was happy. She wanted to bring it home.


    Lets go.


    She carried Xi Nuan Nuan and wanted to go outside. She looked at Mu Chu Cheng: Thank you for today. Next day if theres a chance, I will treat you a meal.


    You guys will go home now. How will you go back?


    I will take a taxi.


    Then a car stopped in front of the coffe shop, Mu Chu Cheng came over to the car and opened the door: Get on, I will send you back.


    Xi He didnt say anything, Xi Nuan Nuan just answered: Mama, I want to get on Uncles car.


    Xi He thought that itll also wont be easy to look for taxi here so she carried XI Nuan Nuan inside the car: Sorry to trouble you.


    Ying Tong is a driver, Mu Chu Cheng sat on the passenger seat. Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan sat on the backseat.


    Ying Tong asked for her address and drove. At first Xi He wanted to just get off on the entrance gate, but Ying Tong just drove the car inside.


    Ms Xi, which building are you?


    East tower, block B.


    Ying Tong stopped the car on the lobby. Xi He carried Xi Nuan Nuan down, she noticed Mu Chu Cheng also got off the car: You.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Im hungry.


    .. Xi He was silent: Let me treat you a meal outside.


    No. Since we are here, if not you can cook for me.


    X He frowned: Mr Mu, its inconvenient.


    Whats so inconvenient about it? Mu Chu Cheng greeted Xi Nuan Nuan. Xi Nuan Nuan was carrying her cake and came toward him: Uncle Mu, you are looking for me?


    Nuan Nuan, I want to go to your house to eat. Is it convenient?


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately nodded and said loudly: Convenient!


    But your Mama said inconvenient?


    We are convenient with it. Xi Nuan Nuan immediately held Mu Chu Chengs hand and looked at Xi He: Mama, Uncle Mu helped me. You should repay him. My teacher said that we should be grateful.


    Xi He:..


    Nuan Nuan is a good girl. Mu Cu Cheng was so satisfied: Lets go, what floor are your home?


    My home is at fifth floor, 501.


    Xi He, this.. Ying Tong looked at Mu Chu Cheng and Xi Nuan Nuans figure and felt helpless.


    Xi He sighed and chased after them to the elevator.


    Mr Mu, I am a married woman.


    I know. Mu Chu Cheng nodded.


    So its inconvenient for you toe to my home


    Xi He, dont you also take your friend to your home?


    I do.


    Then its okay. Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her: Am I not your friend?


    Uncle Mu is really handsome, of course you are! Xi Nuan Nuan intervene their conversation. Now in her eyes, Mu Chu Cheng is shining.


    Xi He couldnt say anything more, she bit her lips: My cooking is not really good.


    Itts good, who say that its not. Mu Chu Cheng said.


    When did you taste my cooking?

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474</h4>


    Two days ago, you cooked two boiled egg for me.


    Xi He:.


    The elevator door opened, Xi He came out hurriedly. She felt that she would be even more furious.


    Xi He came toward her front door. The door suddenly opened when she was about to take out her key: Xi He, you are home.


    Chen Xian Feis voice stopped when he noticed Mu Chu Cheng.


    He red at Mu Chu Cheng: Why are you here?


    His voice was full of doubt. She felt that it was too hrious.


    Chen Xian Fei really thought that he is her husband!


    Mr Mu helped me to find Nuan Nuan, so I ask him to have a meal at home.


    Theres nothing to eat for him. Chen Xian Fei answered immediately.


    Its okay, I can cook. Xi He pushed him away and held Xi Nuan Nuan to get in.


    Mu Chu Cheng came forward and Chen Xian Fei tried to block him: Mr Mu, this home doesnt wee you.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows, he is taller than Chen Xian Fei. He looked at him and said: Are you the decision maker in this house?


    I am the head of the family, of course I am! Chen Xian Fei said it shamelessly.


    I dont think so. Mu Chu Cheng smiled lightly.


    You..


    Chen Xian Fei looks so gentle and his body is also weak. Even though Mu Chu Cheng was injured but with a push, Chen Xian Fei could fall down.


    Mu Chu Cheng got inside the house.


    Zhou Zhen red at him: Who are you?


    Grandma, he is Uncle Mu. Xi Nuan Nuan actually remembered that it was because of Zhou Zhen , she was lost. She isnt willing to get close to her, but she thought its right thing to do to introduce Mu Chu Cheng.


    Uncle Mu? Zhou Zhenughed and pointed at Xi He, who was in the kitchen: Xi He, I think you are so shameless, what is this about? You seduce men outside, now you are dare to take them back home too? You are too shameless, but we as Zhou family, we know what is shameful or not!


    Mu Chu Cheng sat down on the sofa and acted so calm. He didnt say anything and looked at Xi Hes response. He knew that Xi He isnt a weak and fragile woman, she wouldnt let someone bully her.


    Indeed in next moment, the kitchen door was opened. Xi He stood there and looked at them coldly: If you think its shameful then you and your son can tidy up your things and leave. No one ask you to stay here.


    Xi He! Zhou Zhen was so furious but she couldnt refute. She just looked at her son and wanted her son to help her.


    Chen Xian Fei closed the door with his might and came inside. He wanted toe to the kitche, but he noticed that Mu Chu Chengs gaze on her, Mu Chu Cheng wasughing at him.


    Chen Xian Fei was shivering. He stood there for a while, and atst he opened the door and leave.


    Zhou Zhen didnt expect this to happen. Xi He brought a man home, and her son just left.


    Xian Fei, Xian Fei!


    Xi Nuan Nuan came to the kitchen: Mama, Grandma and Papa left.


    Xi He looked at her: They have something to do. Nuan Nuan if you are hungry then just eat the cake first. Mama will be done soon.


    Its a rare chance today that Zhou Zhen and Chen Xian Fei were waiting for her for dinner. Zhou Zhen had cooked before but Xi He didnt want to eat it so she tidied up and started to cook by hersefl.


    Mu Chu Cheng came to the kitchen: You said that you couldnt cook, but I think you are quite good.


    even though in the past, she couldnt cook well, but after years of living together with just Xi Hang and Xi Nuan Nuan, she learnt and could do a lot of things. She even can change the light. As long as its a small matter, she could do it. Theres no need to call the repairman.


    Chen Xiao Lin had told her that it would make her to be a female superhero.


    But what can she do, theres no man in the house. She is a sister, a mother, so she should be able to do everything.


    Your husband and mother-inw are going out with anger, dont you feel worry?


    Xi He turned her head andughed: I also dont know whose responsible for it.


    Its me. Mu Chu Cheng pointed at himself: I want to have a peaceful dinner, I dont want strangers to join.


    Mu Chu Cheng said and theres a noise.


    Xi Nuan Nuan who was eating her cake on the sofa, raised her head and noticed someone came inside.


    She called: Little Auntie!


    She was eating chocte cake so her mouth was full of chocte.


    Xiao Hang was wearing her senior highschool uniform. She is a pretty girl.


    Xi Hang immediately ran over to Xi Nuan Nuan and hugged her: Nuan Nuan, you scared me, I thought that you are missing.


    She said it with sobs.


    Xi He came outside: Xi Hang, why are you home?


    Today I called home, I heard from brother-inw, that Nuan Nuan is missing. I tried to call you but you didnt answer. I asked for a day off and tried to look for her. Then I went back to find her.


    Xi He took out her phone: Im sorry, my phone is off.


    Xi Hang wanted to say something more, but she noticed a big figure came out from the kitchen. She was surprised.


    Sis, he.


    Mu Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes, he noticed that it seemed that Xi Hang had ever met him.


    He was sure about this.


    Xi He looked at them and coughed lightly. She said hurriedly: This is my friend, Mr Mu. Today he is the one that found Nuan Nuan


    Xi Hang is also a smart woman. She quickly nodded and greeted: Mr Mu, hello.


    Xi He looked at Mu Chu Cheng: This is my sister, Xi Hang, this year she is in thest year of senior high school.


    Mu Chu Cheng just nodded.


    Xi He noticed that she was holding a pot. She hurriedly returned to the kitchen.


    Xiao Hang, Nuan Nuan bought a lot of cake. If you are hungry then eat it too. I will finish soon.


    Sis, Im not hungry.


    Xi Hang noticed that Mu Chu Cheng was watching her intensely. She justughed it off and carried Xi Nuan Nuan back to the sofa.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475</h4>


    Xi Nuan Nuan opened the second box of cake and ced it in front of Xi Hang: Little Auntie, eat it.


    Xi Hang shook her head: I will not eat it, Nuan Nuan you just eat it.


    Xi Nuan Nuan blinked her big eyes:You really dont want it? Uncle Mu bought it for me. Its really good. Its your favorite mango cake.


    No. At first she was too tired after she looked for Xi Nuan Nuan, but she wasnt hungry. Now she also didnt have any appetite because she was confused.


    Xi Nuan Nuan noticed that Xi Hang wouldnt eat it so she took the cake over to Mu Chu Cheng. She climbed on a chair and ced the cake on the dining table. She scooped a bit and tried hard to rise it high to reach Mu Chu Chengs mouth: Uncle Mu, eat the cake. I will feed you.


    Mu Chu Cheng was thinking before so he didnt notice that this little meatball had moved to his side. Mu Chu Cheng noticed her stretched arm. He noticed it was quite difficult for her. He isnt fond of sweet things. He also didnt like kids. He felt that kid is too troublesome and likes to cry.


    When he was about to push away Xi Nuan Nuans hand, he noticed her longing and ck eyes. He didnt move.


    He remembered the day he woke up in the hospital, the first one he saw was Xi Nuan Nuans eyes. That time she lied on her stomach and watched him.


    He felt something in heart that time because her eyes gives him a familiar feeling. Then Xi He appeared, it shocked him..


    These years he always dreamt.


    In the dream he was fighting. Then a little girl came out from the top wall. She watched him fighting till the end. She was smiling evilly: Mu Chu Cheng, you are fighting again. I will tell your grandma, except if


    She jumped off the wall and hugged his arm. She tip-toed and kissed his face: except if you be together with me.


    He shifted his gaze to her chest: You are not my style.


    That woman still smiled: But you are my type.


    Then that woman kept on asking him: Mu Chu Cheng, why dont you like me? What is your style?


    Theres a time she came around furiously and blocked his car.


    Okay, today I will tell you my type. He pointed at the woman on his passenger seat car. Its a twenty years old woman, its older that Xi He for several years. He hugged her and smiled: This is my type.


    That girl examined the woman beside him and said with her blushing face: Mu Chu Cheng, so you like a big-breast woman!


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her t-shirt: I dont like a little girl. Ill feel guilty.


    That girl was furious: Mu Chu Cheng, just wait. One day I will be big-breast woman!


    Its his dream since he woke up years ago. He didnt know whether it was a dream or reality.


    He couldnt remember it and couldnt find the answer.


    This moment he watched Xi Nuan Nuans eyes and felt his heart melted. He lowered his head and bit the cake. Its sweet and sticky. Mu Chu Cheng really didnt like it. He frowned and swallowed it.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on watching him: Is it good, Uncle Mu?


    Mu ChuC heng nodded: Its good.


    Then let me feed you again.


    No need. Mu Chu Cheng stopped her: You can just eat it. I want to save my appetite for your Mamas cooking.


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan then ate the cake.


    Xi Hang watched both of father and daughter. They are clearly rted but it seemed that Mu Chu Cheng didnt remember Xi He even for a bit.


    That year their rtionship was really deep and strong, now they were just strangers.


    Xi Hang, help me to take this out.


    Okay.


    Xi Hang stood up and passed the dining room. She paced quickly to the kitchen.


    When she was in the kitchen, she closed the door and asked Xi He quietly: Sis, what happened/ Why doesnt Brother Chu Cheng recognize us?


    That time I met Ying Tong, he said that after the surgery, he doesnt remember anything.


    Even though Mu Chu Chengs mother had a heart disease, they were all worried that Mu Chu Cheng would get it too. He was a healthy man, until when he was twenty one years old.


    Xi hang felt this was too unbelievable: But he doesnt even remember you


    Xi He pressed her little lips and looked outside. She smiled: Its better for him to forget me.


    Xi Hang felt heartbroken and guilty toward Xi He: That year if its not because of my illness, you wouldnt leave Nan City


    Xi He didnt say anything. These years she never told Xi Hang about the real reason of their breakup.


    Its unrted to you.


    How can it be unrted. You took Old Madame Mus money to cure me


    I didnt. She just asked and begged Old Madame Mu to give the best doctor for Xi Hang.


    The money for Xi Hangs surgery, also the money she gave Chen Xian Fei. It was all from their Xi family: I sold our old home.


    Xi Hang was surprised. She didnt know about this. She thought her surgery fee was using Old Madame Mus money.

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476</h4>


    Then in the future, lets return to Nan City


    We will not going back.


    Staying faraway from Nan City, its better to keep the secret safe. This secret is a scandal for Mu family. As for Xi He, she just wants to protect Xi Hang. Her only sister.


    Sis Xi Hang frowned.


    Okay. Help me take this out. I am finish.


    Xi Hang knew that Xi He didnt want to chat anymore and also Mu Chu Cheng was here, its not a good time to chat.


    She nodded and took the dishes out.


    Oh right, where are brother-inw and Auntie Zhou?


    They are out. No need to mind them. They will go backter. Xi He was sure of it.


    Chen Xian Fei didnt have any ce to go. His things were here. If they would leave, he wouldnt leave it.


    Xi He served soup for each of them, Xi Nuan Nuan covered her mouth: Mama, I dont want to eat.


    Xi He looked at her: How many slices of cake did you eat?


    Xi Nuan Nuan raised three of her fingers. Xi He was angry: You ate three slices? Didnt I ask you to eat just one? Xi Nuan Nuan, how many have I told you? Dont eat too many snack before meal.


    Then can I eat it after meal? Xi Nuan Nuan asked.


    No, because you shouldnt be too full Wait, its not the point, the point is: Xi Nuan Nuan, dont change the topic!


    Mama, Im wrong. But the cake is too delicious. Moreover Xi Nuan Nuan came closer to Mu Chu Cheng. She sticked closed to his arm: I also fed some to Uncle Mu, Im not eating three slices by myself.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at that little meatball and raised his eyebrows. He clearly just ate one bit. This little meatball for escaping from rage and me, unexpectedly wanted to me him.


    You are lying! Xi Hes face turned serious; Uncle Mu doesnt like dessert.


    The time she said it, she felt something wrong. She immediately stopped. But its toote. Mu Chu Cheng put down his chopstick and looked at her with a smile: How can you know that I dont like sweet things?


    Xi He tried to calm herself: Man doesnt like dessert.


    She said it and Xi Nuan Nuan immediately cut her off: Who said it, Papa also loves sweet things. Last time, grandma bought three slices of cake and he ate two.


    Xi He:


    Its clear that Mu Chu Cheng knew why doubting Xi He.


    Xi Hang noticed it and said hurriedly: Nuan Nuan, you ate too much cake. If you couldnt eat then just finish the soup.


    Okay, little Auntie.


    Xi Nuan Nuan drank the soup.


    Even after the meal, Zhou Zhen and Chen Xian Fei hadnt returned.


    Because Xi Hang was in thest year of senior high school, she was so busy with her homework and study. Xi He tidied up and washed the dishes.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was in high spirit and hugged Mu Chu Chengs arm: Uncle Mu, I really want to take you to visit my room but little Auntie is inside and studying. Mama said that she is thest year of senior high school, I shouldnt disturb her.


    Mu Chu Cheng asked carelessly: You and little auntie stay in one room?


    Actually this apartment is quite big, theres three rooms. Supposedly Zhou Zhen stayed in one room, Xi He and Chen Xian Fei in one room, then Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi Hang in one room.


    I and my little auntie and Mama stay in one room. Grandma and Papa stay in one room each.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: You and your mama always stay in one room?


    When Papaes back, we always stay in one room.


    Where did he go before?


    Xi Nuan Nuan pouted her lips: I am not really sure. But I never met grandma or him before. They just came back recently. In the past, Mama always told me that Papa is working in other city so he juste back recently..


    Mu Chu Cheng asked: Nuan Nuan, do you think that your Mama like your Papa?


    Xi Nuan Nuan shook her little head and showed her afflicted expression: I am not really sure too. They both alway fight.


    Xi Nuan Nuan said it and Xi He came outside from the kitchen. She untied her apron and came oe to the sofa. Why are you still here?


    Why, are you kicking me out?


    Xi He pointed to the clock and forced a smile: Mr Mu, its not early anymore. We need to rest. Nuan Nuan need to go to school tomorrow. Mr Mu, you are a sick person now, you should go home and rest.


    Mu Chu Cheng waved at her, she asked: What is it?


    Didnt you say that I am a sick person, why dont you help me to go down?


    Xi He:.. But youe upstairs by yourself before?


    Its just because I walked too much this morning so my leg is hurt. Why dont youe and help me, what should I do if its going limp? Will you raise me?


    Xi He:.


    She came over helplessly. She helped him stand out from the sofa. She asked Xi Nuan Nuan before she came out: Nuan Nuan, you wait at home for Mama, Mama will send Uncle Mu down first.


    Xi Nuan Nuan waved her hand at Mu Chu Cheng: Uncle Mu, good bye.


    Xi He helped him to get inside the elevator and pressed the button. She noticed that Mu Chu Cheng was watching her intensely : Why are you looking at me?


    Mu Chu Chengs long finger wander around her ear and lips. He moved close to her ear: Honestly, Xi He, I really miss and want you.


    Xi He raised her eyebrows and smiled: I have a lot of people missing and wanting me, why do you think you can get me?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Everyone that I like always like me back, Xi He, why do you think I cannot get you?


    Mr Mu, you really like married woman?


    Its good.


    Theress a lot of married woman outside.


    Mu Chu Chengs finger yed with her chin: but I just like you.


    Xi He noticed his profound gaze: If you dare to touch me, my husband will kill you.


    Mu Chu Cheng thought that he was just listening to the biggest joke: That weak coward, what do you think he can do?

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477</h4>


    Dont look down on them, someone that usually has no power. If they were really angry, they could do anything. Dont you know it theres a lot cases about it? A man cannot endure the hatred of someone either kills his father or snatching his wife. Mr Mu, now you are publicly seduce Chen Xian Feis wife?


    If not lets make a bet?


    What kind of bet? Xi He asked.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Just bet whether I can sleep with you.


    Ill not ept this bet. Xi He smiled and shook her ehad.


    Why, are you afraid?


    Mr Mu is a wealthy man, what kind of person I am? I just an ordinary citizen. You can do anything easily. If you want to do it with force, I also cannot rebel it. Dont you think so Mr Mu?


    How can Mu Chu Cheng not notice Xi Hes indirect attempt. She wanted him to promise that if she is unwilling, he will not do anything carless. That way, she can protect herself.


    But what kind of person is Mu Chu Cheng? He nevercks of woman, he also never forces woman, but now he is sure that he likes her.


    He was willing to y with him for a while, anyway now he still has patience. But he didnt know when his patience will run out.


    Anyway thing that he wants to get, he always got it.


    I am Mu Chu Cheng, how can I force a woman. You know it right, if you arent willing that I will not force you. Mu Chu Cheng raised her chin with his hand and wanted to kiss her lips. But she turned her head away and his kiss fell on her concern of lips.


    Mu Chu Cheng still wanted to kiss her lips, he wanted a real kiss. Xi He covered her lips and pushed him away: Mr Mu, dont forget what did you say before.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows.


    The elevator door opened and Mu Chu Cheng let her go. He thought that theres still a lot of time.


    Ying Tong stood in front of the elevator door and looked at them. Before he just called Mu Chu Cheng to inform him that he had arrived. Ying Tong asked whether he wanted him to pick him up. But Mu Chu Cheng warned him if he dares to go up then he will be kicked out from Mu family. So he just kept on waiting downstair.


    He watched the elevator door opened and shut for several time and still couldnt find his master. He sighed for several time.


    Mr Mu. Ying Tong was surprised and hurriedly came over to help him. Xi He just pressed the open button and waited.


    Ms Xi, sorry to trouble you with our Mr Mu.


    Xi He smiled: Its okay.


    The time Mu Chu Cheng came out of the elevator, he turned his body: Do you know Song Ting Yu?


    Xi He nodded: Ive met him two times, I am close with his wife.


    Tomorrow help me to have meeting with Su Ran, ask her to go to the hospital. I have something to tell her.


    Xi He was startled and nodded: Okay.


    She said it and pressed the close button of the elevator.


    Xi He got inside her apartment and noticed that Xi Nuan Nuan was dozing off on the sofa.


    Mama, Uncle Mu is going back?


    Yes, he is back. Xi He carried her to the room: okay. Dont sleep first. You need to take a shower first.


    Xi Nuan Nuan wiped her eyes and changed her position. She hugged XI Hes neck: Mama, I really like Uncle Mu.


    Why? Xi He didnt expect that Mu Chu Cheng can curry a favor from a little girl. In her impression, Mu Chu Cheng really dislikes little girl.


    I doont know, I just really like her Xi Nuan Nuan said it and raised her head. She looks serious and stern: Mama, can I get married to Uncle Mu?


    Xi He also shook her head seriously: No.


    Why? I mean when I am a big girl not now.


    You cannot.


    Mama.. Xi Nuan Nuan pouted her lips and looked so pitiful.


    Xi He ced her on the bed and helped her to find her pajamas.


    You told me by yourself that you will marry Wei Xi in the future.


    Right. Xi Nuan Nuan put her chin on her hand: I also very like Brother Wei Xi.


    Xi Nuan Nuan, to be too unfaithful. Xi Hang said. She was studying and listening to their conversation. She poked Xi Nuan Nuans nose.


    A? Xi Nuan Nuan was confused: Is it mean unfaithful? Then you and Mama also are unfaithful. Mama likes me and you, you also like me and Mama. You guys are also unfaithful.


    Xi Hang:..


    Okay, Xi Nuan Nuan, get in and have a shower. Xi He carried Xi Nuan Nuan up and nced at Xi Hang: Do we disturb you?


    Xi Hang smiled and shook her head: No, I already finished reviewing. I will rest.


    Xi He nodded and carried Xi Nuan Nuan inside the bathroom.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was really tired so Xi He just helped her to take a really quick shower. She wiped dry her body and helped her to wear her clothes. She then came out and ced her on bed to sleep.


    Xi He covered her with the nket and looked at Xi Hang. She said softly: Xi Hang, go inside to have a shower.


    Xi Hang nodded: Sis, Brother Chu Cheng is gone?


    Yes.


    XI He said it and opened the door to go out. She came to the kitchen to pour a ss of milk for Xi Hang. The time she wanted to go back to her room, she passed the living room and heard a voice. She waited for the door to open. Zhou Zhen opened the door and noticed Xi Hes presence and asked: Your old friend is gone?


    Xi He smiled: Yes.


    Zhou Zhen didnt think that she will answer to her question. She was furious and closed the door harshly: Now I dont know where is Xian Fei, he is unwilling to go home. You are happy right?


    Xi He shook her head:If you also be gone, then I will be very happy!


    Xi He, do you have conscience! Zhou Zhen is so angry. She noticed that Xi He turned her body and wanted to leave. But she immediately chased after her and wanted to stop her. Xi He was so tired and didnt want to mind her. She asked; Do you also want to test out the feeling of being kicked by me?

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478</h4>


    Xi He had changed into her leisure clothes, its easy for her to move around.


    Zhou Zhen immediately turned stiffen.


    Xi Heughed coldly and got inside her room. Xi Hang came out from the bathroom. She was wearing a yellow pajamas. Xi He ced the ss of milk on the table and took the towel from Xi Hangs neck and helped her to wipe her wet hair.


    Xi Hang looked at her: Sis, Auntie Zhou and Brother-inw are back?


    Chen Xian Fei hasnt returned.


    Where does he go?


    Xi He put down the towel: No need to mind him. Theres a hairdryer outside, you should go out and dry your hair. How can you wash your hair in thiste hour.


    Xi Hang smiled and opened the door. Actually she was quite afraid of ZhoU Zhen, Her words were too harsh.


    But luckily, Zhou Zhen had gone back to her room.


    That night Xi He called Su Ran and asked her out toe to hospital. She told Su Ran that Mu Chu Cheng wanted to meet her.


    The next day Su Ran came together with Tang Zi Chu.


    Xi He didnt expect that Mu Chu Cheng knows Song Ting Yu, and they are quite close.


    The time Su Ran came, Xi Nuan Nuan wanted to stay close with Mu Chu Cheng. She kept on asking to be married with him. Xi He used her stern voice and Xi Nuan Nuan cried.


    Xi He carried her out of the sickroom and let both of them to chat.


    Xi Nuan Nuans big eyes were red: Mama, you really hate me to get marry with Uncle Mu?


    Nuan Nuan, in the future I dont want you to say this anymore. I dont like it. Do you know? Uncle Mu is too much older than you. In the future you will meet a better one. Xi He pinched her little nose.


    Xi Nuan Nuan stayed in her embrace: But I like him so much, what should I do?


    This moment Xi Hes mood turned bad. She felt heartbroken for her.


    So what if you really like him?


    Sometimes people will have no fate to be together, to live together.


    Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan wandered around the garden for a long time until Su Ran called. She said that she will go now. She immediately held Xi Nuan Nuans hand toe over.


    Recently Su Ran was so busy because of Song Ting Yus matter. She got skinnier. She also looked for Tian MI.


    Mu Chu Cheng could help now.


    After Su Ran left, Mu Chu Chengs people helped him to pack up. Xi He was startled: You want to be discharged?


    Mu Chu Cheng wore his coat and looked at her: Why? You are unwilling to part with me?


    Xi He:..


    Ying Tong said: Mr Mu will go back to Nan city.


    Xi He was startled, she felt her heart turned cold.


    Mu Chu Cheng will go, shouldnt she be happy. That way both of them will not keep connect with each other? But why did she feel disappointed?


    Actually Xi He was clear that even though years had passed, her feeling toward her is still there. She keeps loving this man.


    But she is really clear, that she couldnt love this man.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Xi He, if you tell me to stay, then I will just stay.


    Xi He looked at him: Mr Mu, dont joke around.


    Am I looking like I am joking?


    Xi He ignored him and helped him to pack up. Ying Tong handled the discharge administration and brought out Mu Chu Chengs things.


    The car was waiting outside the entrance door.


    Xi Nuan Nuan heard that Mu Chu Cheng will leave. Her whole world fell down, she hugged Mu Chu Chengs leg: Uncle Mu, dont go, stay.


    Nuan Nuan. Xi He was helpless. Its clear that she just got close to Mu Chu Cheng flro several days, how can she like him so much?


    Is it because they are father and daughter?


    Mu Chu Cheng bowed down and said something to Xi Nuan Nuans ear. XI Nuan Nuans face changed , she was smiling. Xi He went over to carry her up and went downstair with Mu Chu Cheng.


    Xi He secretly asked Xi Nuan Nuan: What did Uncle Mu say to you?


    Xi Nuan Nuan covered her little lips: Its a secret between two of us.


    You even can tell Mama?


    No. Xi Nuan Nuan shook her head.


    Xi He sighed. Everyone said that a big girl will have a secret from her Mama, but now her girl is just a little one, how can she start to have secret?


    Ying Tong opened the trunk and put the things inside. Then he got on the car and waited.


    Xi He stood in front of Mu Chu Cheng; Mr Mu, take care.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: You really will not let me stay?


    Mr Mu is still joking.


    Mu Chu Cheng pinched Xi Nuan Nuans face lightly: Ill go.


    Uncle Mu, see you.


    Someone opened the door and Mu Chu Cheng got inside. He lowered down the window to look at both mother and daughter. The car started to move.


    Xi He put down Xi Nuan Nuan and held her hand: Lets go, Nuan Nuan, lets go home.


    Okay.


    Xi He didnt want to think more about her feelings. She just took a deep breath and pressed it all down.


    She was willing to not meet Mu Chu Cheng again so they will not connect with each other again.


    Chen Xian Fei disappeared for several days, Zhou Zhen was really worried.


    Xi He lived her life normally. She works, gets off from work. She didnt care.


    Husband is gone, but someone as wife is still so rx, are your heart made from steel?


    Xi He looked at her: Chen Xian Fei is an adult, you are afraid that he is kidnapped or killed? Also he is the one that wants to go, so whats the rtion with me?


    ZHou Zhen pointed at Xi He: Xi he, you indeed have no heart!


    Xi Heughed for a while. Its good if she is heartless then she doesnt need to use several years to forget someone.


    Xi He ignored her.


    Tonight she was busy so she took herptop home to work. Xi Nuan Nuan was studying. She stayed quietly and never disturbed Xi He.


    When Xi He was finished, she noticed the little meatball had slept on the table. She came oer and carried her up to the bed.


    The door was knocked several time.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479</h4>


    Xi He opened the door. She didnt expect that it was Chen Xian Fei, who had disappeared for sevral days.


    He was drunk.


    Xi He frowned: What do you want?


    Xi He Chen Xian Fei pulled Xi Hes hand. Xi He couldnt break free from his grip. She worried that they will disturb Xi Nuan Nuan. So she just came out and closed the door. They went to the living room.


    What do you want?


    Chen Xian Feiid down on the sofa; These days that I was gone, do you miss me?


    Xi He felt it was too funny: Chen Xian Fei are you so drunk that you be so stupid?


    Chen Xian Fei looked t her: Xi He, these years why dont you have any feelings toward me? I thought that year you left, I could forget you, but I keep on loving and missing you, but you clearly dont have me in your heart.


    Its good that you know it. Xi He was so calm: Your Ma said that I am heartless so why should you waste any more time on me? Chen Xian Fei, lets divorce. You should look for your own happiness, I will live my own life


    Divorce? Chen Xian Feiughed. He grasped Xi Hes hand: Since the day you married me, you have decided to divorce right? You let me to find my own happiness, but with my current condition now, how can I find happiness? Xi He, you think I dont know you, you just want to get rid of me that you have find a better one? Right?


    Our problem is unrted to Mu Chu Cheng, Chen Xian Fei, why should you involve him? You and your Ma dont like me, I also dont like you guys, why should we stay together? I know that year you already spent out the twenty thousand dor that I gave you. Chen Xian Fei, I really dont know what should I do except giving you money. But its pity now that I have no money. Xi Hang should go to university, I should save some money for her


    I dont want money, I want you. Xi He, let me tell you. Dream on! I will not divorce you! Even though I am dead, I will not let you go!


    Chen Xian Fei finished his words and stood up. Xi he said: What do you mean?


    Chen Xian Fei said I am happy to keep on bothering you.


    Xi Heughed it off: You should fix your brain.


    Xi He has expected it. Its not easy to divorce.


    That year he thought that she lied to him, used him.


    Xi He hates to live with them because she always feels tired from work and needs to fight with them.


    With their condition now, she also feels worried that it will influence Xi Nuan Nuan.


    She really wants to leave without them.


    Mu Chu Cheng has returned back to Nan City for a week. In that week, he didnt give any information. If she didnt hear Xi Nuan Nuan mentioned Uncle Mu, Xi He really thought taht she was dreaming.


    Xi Nuan Nuan always asked her: Mama, when will Uncle Mue back?


    Xi He told her seriously: Uncle Mu will note back.


    Uncle Mu wille back. XI Nuan Nuan kept on repeating those words. She insisted it.


    Until one day, she came by to pick Xi Nuan Nuan up from the kindergarten. It was so crowded outside the school entrance. Not far away from the school entrance, theres an expensive car stopped. By.


    That cars color is especially mboyant, its green!


    Xi He casted a nce to it. Because of the crowd, she carried Xi Nuan Nuan up, then suddenly Xi Nuan Nuan suddenly said: Mama, Uncle Mu.


    Those days Xi He had heard her say that name for several times. She patted her shoulder: Dont say nonsense. Lets go.


    I dont. It is really Uncle Mu. He is back. Xi Nuan Nuan yelled.


    Xi He turned her body and looked Mu Chu Cheng got off the car. He waved at them. In the same time, all the parents and teachers watched them.


    Xi He wanted to carry Xi Nuan Nuan to run away, but Xi Nuan Nuan didnt want. She kept on calling: Uncle Mu, Uncle Mu!


    Xi He felt embarrassed because of it.


    Nuan Nuan, be quite.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was so excited, how can she be calm?


    Mama, Uncle Mu ising here.


    Mu Chu Cheng went to them. Without waiting for him to open his arms wide, Xi Nuan Nuan already took initiative to open her arms wide to hug him.


    Mu Chu Cheng took her from Xi Hes embrace. Xi He wasnt willing but Xi Nuan Nuan insisted to be carried by Mu Chu Cheng.


    Mu Chu Cheng carried Xi Nuan Nuan to the car and didnt afraid that Xi He will run away.


    Xi He bit her lips and followed them and opened the car. She got in the car.


    He smiled when he saw Xi He got in the car.


    Xi Nuan Nuan couldnt sit still. Uncle Mu, your car is so cool!


    You know what cool mean? Xi He asked her; Sit down well.


    Xi Nuan Nuan pouted: I know, Mama!


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Why do you say my car is cool?


    Xi Nuan Nuan pondered on this question: The coolest thing about this is the color. I really love green. Uncle Mu, why are we the same?


    Because we have mutual sensitivity for each other.

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4>


    What is mutual sensitivity?


    Xi Nuan Nuan is really a talkative kid, Xi He tried to stop her: Nuan Nuan, Uncle Mu is driving, dont you disturb him. He needs to concentrate. Sit down well. If not I will punish you to not be able to eat cake for a week.


    A! Xi Nuan Nuans eyes turned big. She was worried that she will not able to eat cake for a week, its make life hard for her. She immediately covered her mouth and sat down well beside Xi he. She sticked her face close to Xi Hes arm : Mama I will not say anything more.


    Good. Xi He stroked her hair and looked at the window, she noticed its not the way back home: Mr Mu, you take the wrong road.


    Last time it was the first time Mu Chu Cheng came to An City, this should be his second one. Its no wonder he was unfamiliar with the road.


    No mistake.


    . the road to my home is not this one.


    Who tell you that I will take yopu home? I will take you guys out for a meal. Mu Chu Cheng said it and turned his head to see Xi Nuan Nuan: Nuan Nuan, eat with me okay?


    Xi Nuan Nuan is already immersed in Mu Chu Chengs charm. No matter what Mu Chu Cheng did, she always nods.


    So without Xi Hes approval, she just nodded: Okay.


    Xi He refused: Thank you for Mr Mus good intention, its better for two of us to just go home and have dinner at home.


    Xi He,st time I helped Nuan Nuan, you promised that if you have a chance you will treat me a meal Mu Chu Cheng reminded her.


    .. I treated you a meal at homest time


    I helped you to find your kid, you just used one meal to repay me?


    . Xi He tried hard to control herself Then Mr Mu, what do you want to eat, I will treat you.


    You are the expert of An City, you arrange it, I will just drive.


    Xi He thought abut it and said a restaurant name. Mu Chu Chen just typed it on the GPS and let the GPS guided him.


    Since Xi Nuan Nuan met Mu Chu Cheng, its clear that Xi Nuan Nuan regarded her as invisible. In her eyes, she only has Mu Chu Cheng, she just followed him everywhere.


    Xi He chose a restaurant, it is a restaurant that she frequently visited. She knows its not too expensive but the food is good.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at the menu and frowned: Xi He, you are really stingy.


    Xi He didnt mind it: Mr Mu, I am very poor.


    Xi Nuan Nuan spoke out; Mama said that little Auntie will go to university soon, so we should save money for her. Uncle Mu, you shouldnt eat too much.


    Xi He realized for the first time today that Xi Nuan Nuan is her close little cotton-padded jacket (someone that really cares for someone). She felt touched that her eyes felt teary. She really wanted to kiss ruthlessly that little meatball.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his head to see her: Then what if I am not full?


    Xi Nuan Nuan put her chin on her hand and considered seriously about this matter. She immediately turned to be sweet and ced the menu in the front Mu Chu Cheng: Uncle Mu, just do as you wish.


    Xi He:


    In the next moment, Mu Chu Cheng just ordered without any modesty. He noticed that Xi He stroked her wallet for several times.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Dont worry. If you have no cash, then you can just swipe your card. If your card doesnt allow then you can stay here and wash the dishes.


    Xi He rolled her eyes at him and looked at the table full of dishes. She felt its such a waste to not eat it so she just ate it.


    In the middle of their meal, Xi He went to the restroom and when shes back to sit down, Mu Chu Cheng moved his face close to her and pointed to the other side: Your husband is at that side.


    Xi he looked over and noticed Chen Xian Fei sat down in the not faraway table. Beside him, theres a woman. He was flirting with her and didnt notice them.


    Xi He looked at him and she thought whether she should take a photo of it or not for the divorce procedure?


    Itll be a long time for Chen Xian Fei to agree to the divorce!


    But isnt Chen Xian Fei impotence? How can she flirt with the woman? Could be he already be well now?


    Because she was looking at Chen Xian Fei for a long time, Mu Chu Cheng extended his hand and clutched her chin. He narrowed his eyes at her: Why is it? You feel so heartbroken to see it?


    Xi He sighed and nodded: Yes, so heartbroken. Very hurt.


    Mu Chu Cheng didntugh, he asked seriously: Who do you love?


    Xi He pointed at Xi Nuan Nuan: I love Nuan Nuans Papa.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Xi Nuan Nuan and lowered his head to think. He didnt say anything more.


    In the past he let Ying Tong to run a background check on Xi He. From the first response of Ying Tong, he knows that Ying Tong knows Xi He so he couldnt trust the materials he gave to him. In the back, he asked someone else to check but everything about Xi He had purposely wiped out. Theres nothing.


    That night in Xis family, the first time Xi Hang met him, her response made him really certain he knew Xi He.


    He started to think that the girl in his dream, perhaps is Xi He.


    If not why would he feel so familiar the first time he saw her. He feels interested and possessive about her.


    He never had that kind of feeling for a woman. Its too strange.


    He admits that Xi He is very beautiful and also tempting. Her body is really good. But in his side, he also has a lot of celebrities and models around him.


    This time Chen Xian Fei noticed Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan, he watched her for a long time and his face turned ugly, but he still controlled himself to note over.


    Xi He didnt want to stay anymore, she felt something was wrong.


    She waved at the waiter, the waiter came over: Miss, excuse me. What can I help?


    Bill, please.


    The waiter was startled: Your bill is settled, this Mister has paid.


    After the waiter left, he said: You still owed me one meal.


    Xi He didnt know what did he n. She just helped Xi Nuan Nuan to wear her coat and carried her down from the chair. She held her little hand to leave. Before they left, they passed Chen Xian Feis table. Chen Xian Fei just red at them.

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481</h4>


    Xi Nuan Nuan was surprised with it, she didnt even call him. Her little hand just cluthced Xi Hes hand and followed her to leave.


    On the way home, Xi Nuan Nuan was so sleepy. Mu Chu Cheng passed his coat from the passenger seat to Xi He: Cover Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Thank you. Today Xi He only wore a sweater, she didnt wear any clothes. The restaurant was quite far from her house. She worried that Xi Nuan Nuan will be cold, its good that Xi Nuan Nuan had Mu Chu Chengs coat.


    Without Xi Nuan Nuans chatter, the car was so silent. Xi He broke the silence: Mr Mu, why do youe to An city again?


    You dont wee me?


    Xi He smiled: Mr Mu is joking, An City is not mine. Its not up to me.


    Its the red light, Mu Chu Cheng stopped the car and turned his head to see her: Of course because I am not willing to separate with you so Ie again.


    The light turned green so he started to move his car again.


    Xi Hes heart roared because of his words.


    This time meeting him again in An City, she just felt it was tooplicated and in a mess


    She really didnt know if this keeps on going, what would that old Madame Mu do.


    She really didnt want to leave An city.


    Its so hard for her to be a new life. She has work here. If she leaves, she needs to start over.


    This time Xi He didnt let Mu Chu Cheng to get in the apartmentplex gate. She just let him to stop in the front. She carried Xi Nuan Nuan to leave.


    Mu Chu Cheng wanted to help her but she refused: I can do it by myself.


    Mu Chu Cheng frowned at her: Xi He, you are really afraid of me?


    Xi He said: no.


    She said it and left him. She said before she left: Mr Mu, in the future please dont look for me again. Also dont appear in front of me. Mr Mu, you are too mboyant and high-profile, I just want my simple life.


    Whether I want to look for you or not, its my own problem, do you think your words are powerful?


    Xi He:


    She was so angry that she bit her lips and paced quickly.


    Inside the apartment, she ced Xi Nuan Nuan on the sofa. She wanted to give her a ss of water to drink. When she came to the kitchen, she felt a sound.


    The time she came out with a water of ss. Chen Xian Fei was home.


    Chen Xian Fei just looked at her expressionless.


    She knew that he went back because he saw her and Mu Chu Cheng.


    Chen Xian Fei really thought he is Xi Hes husband so he was possessive to her, but Xi He cannot ept it!


    They were just couple in legal view, but they didnt have any connection. They even kicked her and Xi Hang out five years ago. They left and moved to An City. Now with their good life, they wanted to join them. If they could just live peacefully without disturbing her, she will just ept it and be fine with them want to live here.


    But she really hates that every day she needs to face with fighting.


    Chen Xian Fei asked: You just go back after dinner? You dont check in to a hotel?


    Xi He just regarded him as a crazy one and didnt want to mind him. She took the ss to Xi Nuan Nuan and carried her. She wanted to go back to the bedroom.


    Chen Xian Fei noticed the male suit on Xi Nuan Nuans body. He was so furious and suddenly pulled that suit.


    Because of the movement and noise, Xi Nuan Nuan woke up.


    Mama


    Its okay. Nuan Nuan. Xi He kissed her face and red at Chen Xian Fei: What crazy act are you doing?!


    Chen Xian Fei was a bit drunk.


    Xi He knew that Xi Nuan Nuan was really sleepy, she stroked Xi Nuan Nuans face: Nuan Nuan, let Mama take you to the room to sleep.


    Looking that how Xi He treated him like an invisible one, Chen Xian Fei was extremely angry and dragged her back. With her carrying Xi Nuan Nuan, she cannot find a bnce. Both of their body swayed and Xi Nuan Nuan bumped into a table. Blood seeped out from her forehead.


    Xi He was overwhelmed with terror and came over: Nuan Nuan!


    She hurriedly looked for first aid kid and helped to wrap the wound. She felt her hand was trembling.


    Xi Nuan Nuan called her weakly: Mama Then she fainted.


    Xi He took her phone and called the police.


    Zhou Zhen came out because of the noise and looked at the scene. She was startled and stood there.


    Chen Xian Fei didnt expect this to happen, he bowed down and wanted to touch Xi Nuan Nuan. Xi He red at him: Dont touch her!


    Chen Xian Fei was shocked: Xi He, I dont do it in purpose


    Zhou Zhen came over and asked; What did happen?


    Xi He lost her control and took things from the table and threw it at them. She threw it all to them. Her eyes were red: Go away all of you, go away right now! If not Ill call the police, go away!


    It scared ZhoU Zhen and pulled Chen Xian Fei: Xian Fei, lets go.


    Chen Xian Fei didnt want to leave, but Xi He was emotional now. She kept on throwing things at him. He left with Zhou Zhen.

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482</h4>


    The ambnce came quickly. Xi Nuan Nuan was taken to the hospital. She kept on clutching her hand and followed her.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was sent to the operation so Xi He was stopped outside the door. She couldnt get in, she could just wait outside.


    Her phone rang this time, she took it out and noticed it was a call from Mu Chu Cheng. She didnt have heart to answer it so she just denied it. Mu Chu Cheng called again so she just directly turned it off.


    Xi He couldnt sit still now. She walked around the front of the operation room. She thinks that she will just kill Chen Xian Fei.


    She waited lonely outside the operation door.


    Xi Hang was at school. She couldnt call her because itll make her worried.


    Chen Xiao Lin was also in vacations.


    Su Ran was also busy for Song Ting Yus matter. Xi He couldnt call her.


    She sat down again and covered her face with her hands. She felt so sad. After a while, she heard steps. She noticed that man came toward her.


    Mu Chu Cheng sat down beside her.


    Are you stupid? Mu Chu Cheng pinched her face.


    Xi He regained herself: How can you know that Im here?


    Is it hard to know where are you?


    Xi He couldnt say anything else. Mu Chu Cheng just sat there and watched her. He noticed the fragility in her. She always a hard and stubborn woman, but she also has the fragile side.


    Mu Chu Cheng just hug her shoulder without saying anything. He pressed her head to lean down on his shoulder.


    In the beginning Xi He refused and struggled but Mu Chu Cheng didnt let her go. You should be tired just lean on my shoulder for a while.


    Xi He didnt move again.


    She leant on his wide shoulder and watched the door.


    Mu Chu Cheng felt his back of hand was wet. He looked at her and noticed teas in her face. He wiped her face and said simple words: Nuan Nuan will be okay.


    Xi He nodded. Actually this moment she is happy that Mu Chu Chenges, Xi Nuan Nuan is his daughter. Though he didnt know it but the time Xi Nuan Nuan was in ident, he coulde. Shes really happy.


    They both waited for a long time. Finally the door was opened. Xi He immediately stood up and paced forward: Doctor, how is my daughter?


    How can you be so careless? Theres a hole in your daughters forehead. Its deep and bled a lot. Now its treated and the bleeding had stopped. In the future, you need to be careful. The old daughter sighed. Now how can young parents not able to take care of kid.


    He said it and left.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was pushed out. Her eyes were close, her face was paled. Xi He followed her to the sickroom. She felt so heartbroken for her daughter.


    She covered Xi Nuan Nuan with nket and touched her wounded forehead. She noticed Mu Chu Cheng was still there.


    Why arent you leaving?


    Mu Chu Cheng frowned and sat down on the sofa: Arent you staying to take care of Nuan Nuan?


    Xi He nodded.


    I also stay here.


    No need. She said: No need to trouble you. Nuan Nuan is okay now. Itste, you should go back and rest.


    Mu Chu Cheng yawned and justid down on the sofa. He is tall so the sofa couldnt amodate him well.


    Itste. Dont disturb me. Theres a bed there, you can sleep there.


    Xi He:


    She just went there to sleep. She couldnt sleep so she just took a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    Its getting reallyte, but Xi He still couldnt sleep but Mu Chu Cheng had slept deeply. She came over to see him. She noticed one of his leg fell to the ground. She raised it and put it on the sofa. She took his coat that he took off before to cover him. The night was quite cold and this man just slept o the sofa.


    She let him to go home, but he didnt want. She was helpless!


    After she covered him, Xi He wanted to leave but her wrist suddenly clutched.


    She was surprised and thought he wasnt sleeping. She lowered her head to see his face, his eyes were closed.


    She used her other hand to move his hand away but his grasp is strong. She couldnt get free.


    She heard that Mu Chu Cheng said something. She tried to hear it clearly.


    She heard that Mu Chu Cheng said: Because your chest is small..


    These words are too familiar!


    Xi He was furious that she blushed. She didnt expect that this man still remembered those moment. In his dream, he also loathed her chest to be small.


    She was so angry that she didnt care anymore and tried to sway it away. It disturbed Mu Chu Chengs sleep. He reacted fast when he noticed that Xi He was beside him. He hugged her and pressed her down on the sofa.


    Xi He yelled, Mu Chu Cheng covered her lip: Lower your voice, you want to disturb Nuan Nuan?


    Xi He pushed his chest. She red at him to tell him to let her go.


    He smiled: Let me kiss you then perhaps I will let you go.


    Xi He wasnt willing and kicked him ruthlessly. But this mans response was so quick. Her kick was taught by him, how can she attack him?!

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483</h4>


    She just wanted to take opportunity when he was unfocused to kick him so he will let her go, but she didnt expect that its not happening.


    She opened her mouth to bit his palm.


    Mu Chu Cheng felt the pain and frowned. He let her go: Xi He, are you a dog!


    Xi He pushed him away andughed: Next time if you dare to take advantage of me, Ill just bit you to death.


    In this night, Mu Chu Chengs voice was so sexy: Im expecting it so much.


    Xi He ignored him and picked the clothes that fell on the ground. Now she was sleepy. It seemed that Xi Nuan Nuan will not be awake anytime soon.


    Mu Chu Cheng is quick, the time Xi He will take her clothes. He just clutched her sleeve and pulled her again close to him. One of his hand clutched her head and kissed her lips!


    Xi He tried to break free.


    Mu Chu Cheng bit her lips: Can you be a good one?


    Xi He wiped her lips: Mr Mu, now you are assulting me, and you ask me to be good?


    Even if you are not good, you also cannot deny it. Why couldnt you be good a bit? How can you not enjoying it silently?


    Xi He:


    Anyway no matter how, Xi He felt that he wouldnt let her go. She red at him: Let me go. I want to sleep.


    Before its just a goodnight kiss.


    Xi He stood up: Mr Mu is a ravenous wolf. It seems that starting today to the future, I need to stay far away from you.


    Mu Chu Chengid down again: Do you think it will be useful?


    At least I can run away.


    Run away?


    How can she run away? How can he let that happen?


    This moment Mu Chu Cheng smiled and didnt say anything. Xi He went to her bed andid down. She didnt take a shower today, luckily its spring, so its not to troublesome.


    Xi He dimmed the light and looked at Xi Nuan Nuan and Mu Chu Cheng.


    Mu Chu Cheng is a one hundred ny cm tall man, he slept ufortably in the sofa. The time he woke up, he felt his back and waist were in pain so he woke up very early.


    Xi He also just slept lightly. The time Mu Chu Cheng woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at him, who was stretching. She silentlyughed at him: Serve you right.


    Who asked him to stay and didnt want to go home.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was going to look at Xi Nuan Nuan. She was still sleeping. Xi He stroked Xi Nuan Nuans hair and noticed her wound.


    Mu Chu Cheng also came over and stood beside her. He said: Xi He, Nuan Nuan really looks like you.


    Em.


    She doesnt look like that Chen.


    Xi He pursed her lips: My daughter of course, she will look like me.


    Xi Nuan Nuan wouldnt wake up anytime soon. Xi He wanted to go home and tidy up things. She also needs to ask for a day off again.


    Mr Mu, can you help me to take care of Nuan Nuan first? I need to go home to take somethings for her from home.


    Okay. Mu Chu Cheng nodded.


    Xi He took a taxi home. The time she went home, she noticed theres someone inside. She really wanted to explode.


    Zhou Zhen and Chen Xian Fei were still at home.


    Chen Xian Fei was sitting on the sofa and smoked. On the table, theres a hot coffee. All the mess had been tidied.


    Zhou Zhen was in the kitchen.


    Chen Xian Fei noticed Xi He was home and immediately stood up. He felt awkward: Xi He, you are home? Hows Nuan Nuan? Last night I kept on calling you, but you turned your phone off. She is okay, right?


    Xi He didnt say anything and just looked at him coldly.


    Zhou Zhen heard the noise so she came out of the kitchen. She wiped her hand on her apron and wanted toe forward to clutch Xi Hes hand: Xi He


    Xi He immediately shook her hand off.


    Zhou Zhens face was awkward. she always looks down on Xi He. But after what happenedst night, she should endure it.


    Why are you still here? Xi He asked coldly.


    XI He? Do you know what are you talking about? This is also my house, where should wee home to if we donte here? Zhou Zhen said hurriedly.


    Chen Xian Fei noticed that she was unhappy and said: Xi He,st night it happened because I was too emotional. I drank a bit of alcohol. I didnt do it in purpose. Hows Nuan Nuan? Later on let me go with you to see her


    He said it and wanted to take her hand, but Xi He retreated and pointed to the door. She looked at both mother and son: Go out, now hurry up go out. Or not I will call the police.


    What are you going to call the police for? You want to report as for illegal entry? Dont you forget that you and Xian Fei are still a legal couple? Do you think the police will believe you? Zhou Zhen also couldnt endure it anymore.


    Last night Chen Xian Fei pushed my daughter to the ground, you think I cannot report this?


    Zhou Zhens face turned pale: What evidence do you have? Also Nuan Nuan is Xian Feis daughter, whats the point if he really pushed her? Its just because he is not careful.


    Chen Xian Fei noticed that Zhou Zhen started to lose her rationality and frowned: Ma!


    He Xi He took her phone: I recorded. All of your Zhou Zhens words. I have it all.


    Zhou Zhen red at her and wanted to snatch it away, but she is just a fat middle-aged woman, how can shepete with Xi He?


    I dont belive it.


    Its up to you to belive it or not. Xi He frowned: Dont regret it when the police came. Now go away and move out from my house!


    Xi He pointed to the door.


    Xi He, you are unthankful woman. Dont you forget that for rescuing you and Xi Nuan Nuan, what happened to Xian Fei. What is your right to kick us out?

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484</h4>


    Afterst night Xi He already be decisive that she couldnt tolerate both Zhou Zhen and Chen Xian Fei anymore. Who dares to hurt her daughter, she will fight them.


    Chen Xian Fei had harmed Xi Nuan Nuan, Xi He felt heartbroken for Xi Nuan Nuan. She was the one that gave birth to her, and raised her up. How can she tolerate this incident?


    Even though Chen Xian Fei once rescued them and Xi He felt selfish because of it, but she couldnt let this keep on going.


    She wants to protect her beloved ones. She doesnt care about anything else.


    Because this is my house. Its my right.


    Xi He, how can you be so ruthless? Chen Xian Fei asked.


    Go out! Xi He typed the police number: Will you go or not?


    Chen Xian Fei and Zhou Zhen were reluctant. Zhou Zhen isnt a daring person, she is quite coward. She was afraid that Xi He recorded their conversation. Moreover, Xi He also could do martial art. She and Chen Xian Fei couldnt fight her.


    Xian Fei, lets go.


    Go back to your rooms and tidy up your things, I give you twenty minutes. After twenty minutes, I dont want to see you again. Before you go, leave your keys on the table.


    Zhou Zhens facepletely changed and just looked at Xi He.


    Xi Heughed coldly: Go please.


    In the twenty minutes, Xi He didnt do anything, she just waited in the sofa for them to pack up.


    He never expected that one day Xi He would drive out both of him and his mother with nothing but the clothes they have on. He felt ashamed.


    Zhou Zhen came over to his room and looked that Chen Xian Fei was sitting on his bed.


    Zhou Zhen urged him: Xian Fei, lets go. Its for the best.


    Ma, I dont willing to ept it.


    Me too! Zhou Zhen bit her lips: but what can we do? We should go out first.


    Ma, I cannot ept that she can be so ruthless to me? I never forget her for so many years, but she never love me!


    You are really immature! Theres a lot of women outside, why should you longing to just one? Its good for you to divorce her now. You should ask her for half of the house! Now we should go


    Then they came out. Xi He waited outside.


    Key. Xi He knocked on the door.


    You are really ruthless!


    When they left, Xi He took out her phone and looked at it. Actually how can she record it? She just wanted to scare the moff.


    Xi He then called Chen Xiao Lin and let her helped her to take a day off.


    Chen Xiao Lin asked confusedly: What is it?


    Nuan Nuan is in trouble.


    What is it? Is it serious? Is it flue?


    No. Xi He retold the simple version of what happenedst night. Chen Xiao Lin was furious: Chen Xian Fei, is he a man? Xi He, you need to divorce him immediately, why should you let that kind of man stay!


    Lets not discuss this first. I already kicked both of them out. Do you know any locksmith?


    You want them to unable to get inside forever. Xi He, its great! Chen Xiao Linughed: But I dont know one, but my mother-inw should know. Later on I will ask her and tell you.


    Okay, sorry to trouble you.


    Xi He hung up and went to her room to take a bath and change her colthes.


    Xi Nuan Nuan supposedly would stay in the hospital for two days. Xi He tidied her clothes and came back to the hospital.


    She went to the breakfast restaurant first to buy some breakfast. Xi He called Mu Chu Cheng: What do you want to it?


    Mu Chu Cheng said directly: Your cooking.


    .. I didnt cook.


    You are home for so long and you are not cooking?


    I kicked both Chen Xian Fei and his mother out, so it takes a lot of tiem.


    Mu Chu Chengughed Then in the future, wouldnt it be inconvenient for us?


    Mr Mu, what are you thinking of? Xi He cut him off: What do you want to eat?


    Just coffee.


    Just coffee in the morning?


    Xi He hung up and frowned. She bought soy milks, fried dumplings, and also Xi Nuan Nuans favorite steamed dumpling.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>


    Xi Nuan Nuan hadnt waken up when Xi He came back to the hospital. Its good that Xi He packed the food in the thermos. For you. Xi He passed a box of fried dumplings and soya milk to Mu Chu Cheng.


    He frowned and didnt take it: My coffee?


    Dont drink coffee in the early morning. Its not good for your health. Just eat fried dumplings and drink this soya milk.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at it and took it: Xi He, you are quite caring of me.


    Xi He snorted: You are suffering from unrequited love.


    Its probably because of the smell of the breakfast, Xi Nuan Nuan suddenly slowly opened her eyes. Xi He came over: Nuan Nuan, you are awake? Are you okay? Let Mama call the doctor to check on you?


    Xi Nuan Nuan clutched her hand and looked at Mu Chu Cheng. She swallowed her saliva: Mama, Im hungry.


    Xi He found it funny. She knew that Xi Nuan Nuan should be okay now that shes hungry. She pinched her little nose: Little foodie, Mama bought you your favorite steamed dumpling. You should brush your teeth and wash your face first before eating.


    Xi He said it and took basin of water out. She took out the toothbrush and towel she brought from home.


    Xi He helped her to wash and brush to make sure the wound stayed dry.


    Xi He was very certain that Xi Nuan Nuans wound will leave mark because it was deep. But because its quite close to the forehead, she could hide it with her bang.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on watching the steamed dumplings.


    Done.


    Xi He put down the towel and took the box of steamed dumpling for her. At first she wanted to feed her but this little girl wanted to eat by herself.


    Xi He just let her be: Be careful, its hot.


    Okay. For eating it faster, Xi Nuan Nuan just nodded obediently.


    Xi He also sat back on the sofa and ate her breakfast. Mu Chu Cheng already ate two dumplings and didnt eat more. Xi He looked at him and ate the remaining four.


    Mu Chu Cheng also didnt drink his soya milks and just drank a ss of water. He looked at Xi He: When can I move in?


    Xi He: Mr Mu, you are joking again.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: in your eyes, am I always like to joke?


    Xi He smiled: Mr Mu, you should have a clear self-knowledge about yourself.


    At first she thought that he will be just joking. But the day Xi Nuan Nuan be discharged from the hospital, Mu Chu Cheng moved to the house. Xi He noticed he brought a ck suitcase.


    What is this?


    My suitcase.


    Xi He controlled her rage: Excuse me, what Mr Mu means?


    Isnt it clear? Starting today, I will live here.


    Mu-Chu-Cheng! Xi He finally couldnt control her rage: Now hurry take this suitcase out, if not I will report to the police!


    Mu Chu Cheng sat down on the sofa and folded his legs. He acted calmly: Do you think you can use the same strategy you used on Chen Xian Fei for me?


    Xi He red at me: Mu Chu Cheng, dont you joke around okay? Its with great difficulty I can kick Chen Xian Fei out, I dont want strangers in my house?


    I am stranger for you?


    Mu Chu Cheng, dont you think yourself to well


    Mu Chu Cheng shook his finger: I dont


    Xi He:..


    Xi He was physically and mentally exhausted from coping with Mu Chu Cheng, but Xi Nuan Nuan kept on treating him like his fans. She noticed his ck suitcase and immediately came over. She used her little arm to push it: Uncle Mu, let me help you bring your suitcase isnide.


    Xi He was furious: Xi Nuan Nuan, stand up.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately let the suitcase go and raised her hands up. Because of her fast action, the suitcase fell down. The zipper of the suitcase opened.


    Xi He looked at it and stunned. Inside it was empty. Theres nothing inside.


    She looked at him confusedly. Mu Chu Cheng just smiled and stroked Xi Hes hair: Im just joking, married woman.


    He moved slowly toward her and whispered in her ear: I prefer to take it slow.


    Xi He poked his chest with her elbow and pushed him away.


    Mr Mu you really have a lot of interesting hobbies. You even bought a suitcase to joke around with me?


    I think its worthy to see your response.


    Xi He ignored him and patted Xi Nuan Nuans shoulder: Go sit down over there. Mama will cook now. Your little auntie will go home today. Its weekend.


    Really?


    Xi He nodded and knelt down to pick the suitcase up. She noticed red blood trace on the top of the suitcase.


    When she was wondering, Mu Chu Cheng knelt down and watched her.


    Yesterday I just killed someone, are you afraid?


    Xi He put the suitcase down and took his arm. She folded his sleeve and noticed wound in his arm. After a night, it started to heal.


    Xi He pointed at the sofa: Sit down on the sofa.


    Nuan Nuan, you go to dining room and sit down, Mama will give you a slice of cake.


    Okay! Xi Nuan Nuan immediately ran over and waited for her cake.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4>


    Xi He went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She took out a slice of strawberry cake roll. She put the fork on the top of the te and took it to Xi Nuan Nuan: Eat it here, eat it slowly


    I will, Mama!


    Xi He didnt want her to see Mu Chu Chengs wound. She took a first aid kit.


    The time she went over, Mu Chu Cheng was standing up. Come over.


    Mu Chu Cheng went to sit down beside Xi He.


    Give me your left hand to me.


    Mu Chu Cheng gave it. Xi He helped him to take care of his wound.


    Mu Chu Cheng kept on watching her expression, he enjoyed it.


    Xi He, its such a waste that you didnt be a doctor.


    In the past I really wanted to be one.


    Then why didnt you? Why did you be a secretary?


    Xi He pursed her lips: That time I wanted to be one because I wanted to take care of someone, he had wounded for several times


    Who is it?


    Xi He raised her head and said nothing.


    Is it Nuan Nuans Papa? Nuan Nuans Papa is not that Chen? Xi He, I am right?


    Xi He didnt say anythign.


    You keep on waiting for him? Where is he?


    She already done with his wound and let his hand go: okay, remember that in the next three days, you shouldnt wet this one.


    Dont shift the topic. Mu Chu Cheng clutched her wrist.


    Xi He looked at him: Mr Mu, dont you mind too much. Its my private matter.


    She said it and moved his hand away. She took the first aid kit and stood up.


    She could feel that Mu Chu Cheng kept on watching her.


    Mu Chu Cheng said that he was in An City because of work, he even bought a house there. He bought a hosue that he could move right away with just his suitcase.


    Xi He didnt know what kind of work he had. He would be busy for several days and didnt meet or look for her. But the time he appeared, it will be noiselessly. He could appear the time she go to pick Xi Nuan Nuan up, or the time she went to the market. Anyway, he could appear anytime and anywhere he wanted. As long he was happy.


    Xi He really wanted to move away!


    This moment she was in her office. She put her pen down and rubbed her tired eyes.


    Chen Xiao Lin knocked on her table: What happened to you? I noticed that you are daydreaming in quite sometime.


    Xi He shook her head.


    Is it Chen Xian Fei? Chen Xian Fei came and harrassed you?


    No. That day both mother and son went out, Xi He really asked a locksmith to change all the lock. She thought that she will get back her quite life, but she overlooked that Mu Chu Cheng.


    What are you thinking?


    Xi He looked at Chen Xiao Lin and sighed. She didnt know whether she should share it or not.


    Theres a bit of problem. Oh right, youre looking for me?


    Chen Xiao Lin looked around for a while and lowered her head to talk on her ear: Its Chief Huo, he is looking for you.


    Xi He was startled for a while, couldnt that Huo Si Che just call her, why should he ask Chen Xiao Lin to find her.


    Chen Xiao Lin knew that Huo Si Che had some feelings for Xi He. She patted Xi Hes shoulder: Be careful.


    Xi Heughed: He can eat me out?


    Ay, dont say it. I always notice that he wants it. Just watch it. The time he has his chance, he will!


    Xi He stood up: Ill not chat with you any longer. Ill go first.


    Be careful, white bunny.


    Go away!


    Xi He took elevator to the top floor of Huo Si Ches office.


    Xi He knocked on the door: Chief Huo, you are looking at me.


    Huo Si Che put down his pen and looked at her:e inside.


    Xi He nodded and stood in front of her: Chief Huo, what is it?


    Tonight apany me to a banquet.


    Xi He smiled and wanted to refuse: Chief Huo, this is regardingpanys responsibility.


    Huo Si Che looked at her: its regarding one of our project.


    Shouldnt you take Mrs Huo? Its her duty.


    Xi He, my wife doesnt like that kind of asion. It also the works order. You as my secretary, shouldnt you appear with me too. Its part of your job!


    Xi He bit her lips and be silent.


    She understood it clearly that she was afraid to lose this job. Job isnt easy to find.


    She wasnt willing to apany him./


    Is there anymore problem?


    Xi He shook her head: No.


    Then go out. Get ready after you get off the work. We will take my car.


    Okay.

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487</h4>


    Xi He returned to her office room. Chen Xiao Lin immediately came over: How is it? What is he looking for you for?


    He asked me to apany him out to join a banquet.


    Chen Xiao Lin sympathized with her: It seems the big bad wolf starts to act, he wants to eat the little white bunny.


    Xi Heughed coldly: Dont let my thorn get to him!


    Xiao Lin, tonight please help me to pick Nuan Nuan up. After the banquet I will pick her up at your ce.


    Chen Xiao Lin waved her hand and smile: Okay, you dont have a car, why should you run to my ce? Itll be troublesome. When you are done just give me a call, I will send Nuan Nuan back to your ce.


    Xi He nodded and felt grateful: Thank you.


    Why are you so modest to me!


    Chen Xiao Lin finished her words and went back to her cubicle. Xi He gave a call to the kindergarten teacher. She told her that Chen Xiao Lin will pick Nuan Nuan up. She asked the teacher to talk with Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Nuan Nuan is quite close with Chen Xiao Lin so Xi Nuan Nuan just agreed: Mama, I know. I will wait for you toe home to pick me up.


    The time to get off the work, everyone left. Xi He waited at the office room for Huo Si Che.


    Finally Huo Si Che came down after everyone was left. Because Xi He was tired, she fell asleep on her desk.


    In her sleep, she felt someone stroked her face. She immediately stood up and looked that Huo Si Che was in front of her. He looked at her with his joking expression.


    Xi He frowned.


    Chief Huo, what were you doing before?


    Ho Si Che pointed at her face: Your hair got inside you mouth.


    Then let me thank you.


    Xi Heughed coldly inside her heart. Why should he touch her face if its only her hair?


    Huo Si Che nodded and took Xi Hes bag: Lets go.


    Xi He wore her coat and paced forward. She took her bag from his hand: Thank you Chief Huo, I can bring my own bag.


    Huo Si Che nced at her and didnt say anythign.


    Is she purposely making a distance from him, how can he not see it clearly?


    At first their rtionship is normal, its just about work. Now Xi He sat on his car, Xi He just stayed quite and looked at the window.


    The car stopped and she looked outside. Huo Si Che stopped in front of an expensive clothes store. She was startled. Huo Si Che got off the car and opened her door: Get off.


    Xi He got off the car and looked around: Chief Hou, this is?


    Huo Si Che examined her body: you will wear this kind of clothes to the banquet?


    Xi He looked at herself, this is her work clothes. She didnt find itll be a problem. Huo Si Che just got inside the store: Lets get in.


    Xi He understood that Huo Si Che nned to buy her clothes. She didnt want it but she understood that Huo Si Che wouldnt let her work clothes to the banquet.


    In this kind of business banquet, there would be a lot of celebrities, models. Today as hispanion, he surely wouldnt let Xi He embarrassed him.


    Xi He frowned and got in. Actually she feltplicated. First, she didnt want Huo Si Che to buy clothes for her. Second, she didnt want to waste her money for that kind of one-time clothes!


    Huo Si Che didnt mind her, he chose clothes for her. Atst he chose a gold clothes and passed it to her: Your skin is white, its good to wear this one.


    Xi He looked at it and didnt take it: Chief Huo, should I wear this kind of clothes?


    If you wear your own clothes, you will embarrass whole Huopany. He said: You are representative of ourpany too. What are you worrying about that I buy you a cloth?


    Xi He nodded: Right>


    She didnt want to waste her money. She also didnt want him to spend money on her. She decided to return the clothes after.


    She didnt take the clothes. She just took a simple ck dress: Just this one.


    She searched for the fit size and changed it. She put her work clothes on the stic.


    Huo Si Che felt ufortable with her action but he didnt say anything, he just took out his credit card to pay it.


    You also need to do your makeup.


    Xi He thought that he will take her to a makeup store so sh said: No need, I have it.


    She only wears simple makeup for work, she just needed to redo it now. She took out her foundation and lipstick and did it. The time she finished, the car had arrived in front of five-star hotel.


    Tonight it was a charitable banquet.


    Someone came over and opened their door: Mr Huo.


    Huo Si Che nodded. Xi He got off the car. Huo Si Che signaled Xi He to wrap his arm with his eyes. She knew that she should do it in this asion.

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4>


    After they got inside the hall, Xi He let it go and just followed him on the side. Huo Si Che was chatting with people, it was all men. They were watching Xi He.


    Because its her first time to apany Huo Si Che. They thought their rtionship shouldnt be a simple one.


    Xi He told herself to ignore them. She just took a ss of champagne to drink. She felt a hot gaze on her back. She turned her head and noticed a familiar face.


    Huo Si Che noticed her expression and asked; What is it?


    Xi He shook her head: Nothing.


    Huo Si Che said before that it was work, but she felt its nothing to do work. Xi He felt bored of their chattering. She told Huo Si Che: Chief Huo, I will walk around.


    Go, dont be too long. Itll start soon.


    Xi He nodded and went to the restroom to wash her hand. The time she raised her head to see the mirror. She was so surprised to see a face.


    Mr Mu, why you always like to appear in womans bathroom? Xi He pressed her fast beating heart. So its turned out that she wasnt wrong, Mu Chu Cheng also attended the party.


    Follow me. Mu Chu Cheng came forward and clutched her chin. He raised her face: Tonight you are wearing makeup. You are also wearing a beautiful clothes. You make me want to sleep with you. Xi He, tell me what should I do?


    Xi He smiled and pushed his hand away. Its your own problem, whats the rtion with me?


    Xi He wore a skirt today. Its not really special, its just conservative. But her back was showed.


    Mu Chu Cheng rubbed her back, of course she couldnt endure it. She clutched his wrist: Mr Mu, if you keep on ying with me, then I will scream. That time people wille, they all will know that you are a pervert? Mr Mu, you should be worry, you need to keep your rpeutation.


    Mu Chu Cheng frowned: Then you should scream.


    Xi He, its you that force me!


    Xi He heard footsteps outside. She opened her mouth and wanted to scream: Help me, theres a pervert in the female restroom


    But she was toote because Mu Chu Cheng covered her mouth. He hugged her waist and kicked one of the toilet door and pushed Xi He inside. Then he followed inside.


    In the same time, someone got inside.


    A woman said: It seems someone is inside, why theres no one?


    Another woman said: They should be inisde.


    Inside, Mu Chu Cheng let Xi He go. Because of his action, Xi Hes lip was in a mess.


    Mu Chu Cheng took out his handkerchief to wipe her lips. Xi He red at him.


    Mu Chu Cheng then got close to her ear and said: You want to know that you be with a man inside a restroom? What do you think they will think when they see us?


    Xi He was so angry and wiped her lipstick. She waited for that two women to go away.


    The room was small. Mu Chu Cheng was a big and tall figure. She felt a bit of breathless.


    She covered the toilet bowl and sat down. She didnt want to get too close to him.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her.


    The two women outside kept on chatting with each other.


    Do you know who is the woman with Huo Si Che? She looks like so seductive.


    Xi He finally paid attention to their conversation.


    Xi He was so furious, whats seductive about her? She just wore a simple dress and simple makeup.


    I heard that it is his secretary. Ay, but Huo Si Che always lives without gossip but today he brought a woman with him. It should be his mistress.


    Hehe.


    She is so shameless.


    Xi He was so furious that her face turned red. She couldnt control her emotion anymore, she stood up. She wanted to ask that two women what they mean?


    But suddenly she was hugged on her waist.


    She looked at Mu Chu Cheng: You, what are you doing?

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng took her to a corner and raised her chin high. He let her to see him.


    Mu Chu Cheng She swallowed her saliva.


    Mu Chu Cheng lowered his mouth and bit her lips. She frowned in pain. Its too sudden that she screamed.


    Its too surprising that two women came over and knocked the door: What happened inside?


    Xi He bit her lips. She said: Its nothing, I just saw a cockroach.


    It shouldnt be any, this is five-star hotel. A woman immediately said loudly.


    Yes, its a high ss hotel.


    Lets go.


    They both said it and left.


    Xi He breathed loudly. Its hard to endure. She pushed him away: Move away!


    But Mu Chu Cheng stood still and didnt let her leave.


    Xi Hes phone rang at thsi time. She took it from her bag. Its a call from Huo Si Che. Supposedly he wanted to know where she was.


    Xi He answered: Chief Huo.


    Xi He, where are you? Why havent youe back? Is there something happen?


    Xi He hadnt answered it and suddenly Mu Chu Cheng hugged her shoulder and ced his face on her neck. He kissed her lips too when she was unaware.


    Huo Si Che noticed something was wrong: Xi He, what happened? Xi He?!


    Xi He poked Mu Chu Chengs chest and the phone fell to the ground. But she couldnt break free from Mu Chu Cheng.


    That man is too strong.


    Huo Si Che kept on calling her: Xi He? Xi He!


    Mu Chu Cheng let her go. One of his hand gagged her so she act carelessly. One of his hand snatched the phone away and smiled: She is with me. We, a man and a woman, are in a small narrow toilet cubicle. Tell me what are we doing? Mr Huo.


    Who are you? Huo Si Che asked coldly.


    Mu Chu Cheng.


    Mu Chu Cheng said it and hung up. Xi He snatched her phone away and red at her: Mu Chu Cheng, you are too much!


    Mu Chu Cheng clutched her face: For what?


    Dammit, why should you mind me? Whats your right? Why should you do this to me?!


    Just because I like you.


    Xi Heughed coldly: You like me so I need to like you? Mu Chu Cheng, perhaps you are too good. But not everyone will like you. I dont want to have any rtion with you so please stay far away from me. Dont appear in front of me okay?


    She said it then pushed him away. She opened the door. But Mu Chu Cheng pulled her back. This time he carried her up and separated her legs. He ced her on his waist. He pressed her back on the wall


    Mu Chu Cheng! Xi He yelled; let me go!


    Let you go? Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Xi He, Ive been ying with you for too long. I dont have any patience anymore


    Xi He bit her lips and red at him: Mu Chu Cheng, you promised me that you will not force me! Why dont you keep your words!


    Mu Chu Chengughed and looked at her: Xi He, should I regard you as too naive? Or too stupid? I like a girl, except I have no interest to her, do you think I will let her go?


    Even though you need to force her, you will not let her go?


    So what?


    A man like Mr Mu, why should you use force?


    For you, I dont mind. Mu Chu Cheng stroked her face.


    Xi He wanted to avoid his touch. Her breath quicken. Her hair was in a mess: Mu Chu Cheng, dont you act recklessly. You need to think carefully what this ce is!


    Its a female restroom. Mu Chu Cheng said it calmly: If you cannot control it then you can just scream, I dont really care if anyonees.


    She bit her lips and said lowly: Mu Chu Cheng, dont be too over.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her face. Her phone rang again.


    Mu Chu Cheng took the phone and let her answer it: Xi He, where are you? What happened? Are you really be together with Mu Chu Cheng? Let me find you now.


    Xi He heard it and just be quiet because this time, someone got inside the restroom.


    Mu Chu Cheng took the phone and pushed her back again to the wall.


    Xi He couldnt endure it anymore, she made a certain noise. The call was still connected.


    Xi He noticed that a person got inside the restroom left.


    Xi He hurriedly said to the phone: Chief Huo, Im okay. I will call youter.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and said: guess, whether he heard it or not.


    Xi He said: Mu Chu Cheng!


    Then suddenly the clothes were tore.


    She red and stared nkly at the man in front of her.


    She nned to return this clothes to Huo Si Che, now its broken


    The important thing, how can she leave this restroom in the torn clothes she didnt respond for some time because of thinking

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng tore her clothes. Xi He regained herself and responded. She clutched his wrist and red at him: You. unexpectedly tore my clothes!


    Its bought by Huo Si Che right? Mu Chu Cheng pointed at her chest part. He wanted to tear the front. Xi He remembered about her tattoo so she pressed her front side.


    This clothes is too ugly.


    Then you shouldnt just tear it. Xi He almost cried: How can I go out now!


    This moment she really wanted to kill him! She hugged her front tightly.


    On her chest part, she has a simr tattoo as Mu Chu Cheng. If he looked at the tattoo, he will think of something!


    What are you afraid of? How can I let you out in this state? If someone looks at you in the state, wouldnt it be a lose for me.


    Xi He red at him: Its my own body. I should be the one that lose, how can its you?


    Mu Chu Cheng took out a cigarette and let her go. Now he wasnt afraid that she will run away. Because now her clothes was tore, she wouldnt ve.


    Xi He felt tired. She took off her high heels and just sticked to the wall.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her waist and pulled her close. He carried her up.


    Its cold.


    Mu Chui Cheng, do you know what I am thinking now?


    Should be the same as me. You are thinking about a vigorous thing.


    Xi He took the cigarette from his lip and put it in her mouth: I want to kill you.


    Okay,e on. Mu Chu Cheng took his pistol out and put it on her hand. Then he pointed at his chest: Just right here, you can kill me with one shot.


    Xi He clutched the pistol and pressed it to his heart: Just right here. The time I pressed it, it will stop beating right, you cannot breath anymore.


    Yes, so do it. Will you? If not let me teach you?


    No need, I can do it.


    Who taught you to do it?


    Nuan Nuans father taught me


    Xi He didnt finish it and suddenly yelled because Mu Chu Cheng put her down turned her body over.


    He kissed her neck: If you dare to mention any other man, do you believe that I will just sleep you? Do you like it?


    Xi He couldnt move: I prefer riding a horse.


    Next time I will let you. Mu Chu Chengughed.


    Xi He:..


    This time Mu Chu Chengs phone rang and he answered it; Em, in the first room of the female restroom.


    Xi He was in confusion state. She tensed.


    Theres a knock. Her heart beat fast.


    What are you afraid of?


    Be quite, go away.


    Mu Chu Cheng let her go. He opened the door.


    Xi He tried to stop him: Are you crazy?


    You want to go out in this state?


    He said it and moved her away. Xi He noticed a woman outside. She bowed down and passed a stic bag to him: Mr Mu, here is the clothes.


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded: Okay, leave.


    The woman left and Mu Chu Cheng passed Xi He a stic bag: Change it. Ill wait outside.


    Thankfully, this man gave her a cloth.


    He left the restroom.


    She changed her clothes.


    The time she went out of the restroom, she noticed Mu Chu Cheng was leaning on the wall and smoking.


    She also noticed Huo Si Che.


    Mu Chu Cheng waved at her.


    Xi He just stood there unmoving. Mu Chu Cheng asked: Do you want me to go to you? How can you not recognize me?


    Xi He came over to avoid him doing something crazy: Mr Mu, thank you for your clothes. You have a lot of money, you ruined my dress. You should take this clothes as mypensation.


    I give the ruined one for you. Xi He passed him the stic bag.


    Xi He,e here. Huo Si Che said.


    When Xi He was about toe over, Mu Chu Cheng clutched her wrist: Stay beside me, dont go anywhere.


    Mu Chu Cheng, dont make a scene okay? That is my boss, today I disappeared for quite sometime, do you want me to lose my job?


    You have a bad boss, its not a pity to loss it.


    Xi Heughed: If he is bad boss, then what about you?


    Mu Chu Cheng frowned: What about me?


    You are pervert!


    Xi He finished her words and shook away his hand. She came over to Huo Si Che: Chief Huo.


    Huo Si Che nodded: Follow me.


    This moment Xi He didnt look at Mu Chu Cheng again, she just felt his hot gaze on her back.


    Huo Si Che chatted with several people and took Xi He to leave.

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491</h4>


    Until now, Huo Si Che was silent. He didnt speak anything. Until they were in the car, he asked the driver to go away for a while, and now its only two of them inside the car.


    Why did you change your clothes? Huo Si Che finally broke the silence.


    It made the clothes dirty.


    How can you make it dirty?


    Xi He found it quite disturbing to hear Huo Si Ches aggressive tone: Chief Huo, its unrted to work. I dont need to report to you.


    Huo Si Che suddenly turned the steering wheel to one side and pressed the brake. The car stopped on the road side.


    Xi He was badly shaken, she felt her clothes were pulled: Is Mu Chu Cheng buying these? You guys stayed in the restroom for a long time, what do you do there? It should be because Mu Chu Cheng used to much strength and tore your clothes so he bought you a new one right? Xi He, indeed you are lowly! If not, why should you act highly in front of me? These long time, you still dont know my intention toward you? ording to my knowledge, Mu Chu Cheng just came to An city and you stayed her for years and never left. How long have you guys known each other? And you just be together, you are so low! Why dont you just be my woman? I can give you money! Dont you love money the most? How much do you want? I will give it to you, okay?


    He said it and he took his money. He threw all of it to Xi Hes face: Is it enough? If its not enough I still have credit card, you can take it, do you want?


    Xi He just looked coldly at him: Huo Si Che, finally you show your true self? You dont act anymore. Indeed acting in front of me for so long should make you very tired right? Huo Si Che, dont think too highly about yourself okay? Dont think that every woman would climb to your bed with just your seduction? You think its my honor that you can like me? I should y around with you to be thankful? But in my eyes, you are the same as manure pit. I feel disgusted whenever you touched me. How can youpare yourself with Mu Chu Cheng? You are not embarrassed topare yourself with him? You arent as good as him even for a finger!


    Okay, then today I want to see which part of me cannot bepared to him! Huo Si Cheughed coldly for several time. Xi He knew what he will do. She tried to open the door and wanted to get down. But her legs were pulled by him. She turned her body and wanted to kick him. But this moment Huo Si Che were pulling her inside and locked the door.


    Xi He could do martial art, but this was Huo Si Che and not Chen Xian Fei. He was quite strong. The car was also so narrow space, she couldnt protect herself.


    Huo Si Che took out a rope and bounded both of her arms and pressed her down.


    Xi He coudlnt move and just used her legs to kick him: Huo Si Che, if you dare to touch me, I will not leg you go!


    Hehe Huo Si Che just lowered his head and tried to kiss her.


    XI He felt sick!


    She knew that Huo Si Che had nned this, he stopped the car in the deserted area.


    Xi He bit her lips and said: Huo Si Che, ording to my knowledge, you can sit dow in this chief position because your wife. I think you are not yet epted by others. If you dare to have an affair behind her, I think you wouldnt be able to hold it!


    Huo Si Che stopped: you dare to threaten me?


    No, but I just give you a warning.


    Xi He knew that man hated to be threatened. She said it, not for Huo Si Che to let her go. She just wanted to have a che.


    Huo Si Cheughed: Then let see if I do it, what can they do!


    Xi He took the opportunity when he stopped to raise her leg and kicked him quickly.


    She heard Huo Si Che yelled and Xi He quickly opened the door and ran.


    Now her hands were bounded, its hard for her to run. She was worried that he will chase after her. Luckily, she noticed a taxi. She stopped it and got inside.


    Miss, where are you going?


    She told the driver Chen Xiao Lins address. She leant on the car and tried to undid the tie: Mister, do you have a scissor?


    The driver took out a scissors to her. Xi He asked him to help: Please help me to cut it.


    The driver was startled: Miss, what happened? Did something bad happened to you? Do you want to go to police?


    No, no need. Thank you.


    Xi he sat back. Her legs were hurt.


    She left her coat too on his car. Now she felt so cold and sneezed. Looking at this situation, the driver opened the heater, she felt thankful: Thank you, Sir.


    Finally she arrived at Chen Xiao Lin. Chen Xiao Lin was startled to see her appearance: Xi He, are you being robed?


    I was about to be vited! Xi He passed her and came inside.


    Chen Xiao Lins inws were sleeping, her husband was having a business trip too.


    Chen Xiao Lin was shocked and stiffen. She closed the door and asked; Who did it?! Whos the bastard!


    Xi He came over the sofa and noticed Xi Nuan Nuan was sleeping soundly.


    What is it? You really being vited?


    Almost.


    Chen Xiao Lin sighed: Who is that bastard?!


    Huo Si Che.


    Wow, its really him! I asked you to be careful! Chen Xiao Lin noticed the redness in Xi Hes wrist: What is this? He bounded you?


    Yes, he was about to rape me in the car.


    He is really a brute!

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4>


    Exactly. Xi He snorted. Chen Xiao Lin asked: Then atst, he let you to run away?


    I kicked him.


    I just know you are good at protecting yourself.


    Xi He frowned: Who said it, he kissed me, I felt disgusted


    Chen Xiao Lin examined Xi He and noticed that her neck and near her corbone, therere many purple kiss marks: That beast also kissed you forcefully here?


    No, its not him


    Xi He said and Chen Xiao Lins eyes turned big: What? Theres another beast? This time which man? Xi He a Xi He, how can your mother give birth to you with this kind of face? This face is too attracting! You look at your Xiao Hang, how can she not look like you? She is sweet and innocent. You are so different..


    Are you looking for death!


    No, but really which beast is this one? There should be a lot of high ss people pose as people with high morals but like woman? Really, they should love a face like you. They should think that you have a good skill in bad, supposedly they wouldnt expect you to have no sex life for several years.


    Though Xi Nuan Nuan was hardly awake from any noises, but for avoiding anything happened, Xi He just covered Chen Xiao Lins mouth to not any louder: be more quiet.


    Dont worry. After several experiences, I noticed that your Nuan Nuan is a little pig. In the past I was cautious, but now not really. She will not wake up even though I keep talking loudly in phone.


    Chen Xiao Lin asked her: Im really curious who is Nuan Nuans Papa? How can you keep on loving him?


    Xi He pointed at the marks on her neck: This is because of him.


    Wow! Chen Xiao Lin was surprised. Nuan Nuans Papa is back? Where did you meet her today? Oh right, is he outside? Let me take a look!


    She said it and stood up from the sofa and wanted to open the door. Xi He pulled her back: He is not here. Also he doesnt remember me.


    If he doesnt remember you, how can he kiss you, he is a bastard!


    Xi He leant on the sofa and rubbed her eyes. She didnt say anything.


    Chen Xiao Lin noticed her desperateness and came over: What is it? What makes you worry? Tell sister.


    Xi He looked at the ceiling and asked: tell me, why I cannot forget him?


    Who knows? Its been years.. Chen Xiao Lin leant back on the sofa to: How did you meet him?


    Do you remember thatst time Chen Xian Fei bumped into someone?


    Chen Xiao Lin nodded: I do, he bumped person right.. She pondered: Was it Nuan Nuans Papa?


    Xi He nodded.


    Wow.. Chen Xiao Lin was surprised: How is it be so coincidental? Are you guys acting in melodrama? Was he having amnesia because of the ident?


    Xi Heughed and shook her head: Its not that serious, that time he just had a fracture.


    Then why didnt he remember you?


    Xi He said: Several years ago he did a surgery.


    So its that way. Then after the ident, he keeps on messing with you?


    Can be seen that way.


    You see even if he doesnt remember the past. But he is attracted with you, its really ill-fated rtionship.


    He just wanted to be together with me.


    Then go get it. Anyway you guys were together when you were just sixteen years old. Its okay.


    Xi He rolled her eyes: I am gettingzy to talk with you. Ill go home now.


    Dont. Its still early. Tell me about your illicit love.


    Go away. I want to go home and sleep. Xi He didnt want to mind her. She came over to carry Xi Nuan Nuan up. Chen Xiao Lin wanted to pull her back, but Xi He warned her with her eyes: Let me tell you, even though our Nuan Nuan wouldnt wake up with noises but your movement can wake her up. If she wakes up, Ill punish you.


    Chen Xiao Lin had known Xi He for so many years, she knew that she is straightforward so she stopped.


    She folded her hands: You make me so curious and just stop telling stories. Okay, let me send you home.


    Xi He nodded and looked at herself: Lend me a coat. Its too cold outside.


    Chen Xiao LIn took a coat out from her room and draped in Xi Hes shoulder: Really, today you are having a fight with Huo Si Che, what will you do tomorrow? Will you keep on working?


    I also dont want to fight him. Now I cannot stay again. Oh right, I dont know whether my kick will make him like Chen Xian Fei.


    No Chen Xiao Linughed. If he turns out to be the second Chen Xian Fei, then its very good.


    Xi He justughed. Actually she was quite worried. She needed a new job

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng came back to his home, when he was about to get in, he felt someone was inside. He is a sharp person. He narrowed his eyes and went to the sofa. He put his legs at the coffee table: Who is it,e out!


    Theres a woman came out from the bedroom. She wore his ck t-shirt. She didnt wear anything underneath. She just finished taking shower so her hair was wet: A Cheng.


    Why are you here? Mu Chu Cheng leant on the sofa.


    I came back from abroad. You are here in An City. I asked grandma, she said that you have work here so this period of time you will stay here. I miss you so Ie to see you. Jiang Xin Yan said.


    She thought Mu Chu Cheng would be surprised. But he was leaning on the sofa and looking at the ceiling. He kept on pondering.


    Jiang Xin Yang came over and sat down beside him: A Cheng, what happened to you? Are you unhappy that I came here without calling you? I didnt do it in purpose, I just wanted to give you surprise? Are you angry?


    Jinag Xian Yan said cautiously.


    Mu Chu Cheng is a dangerous man and uncontroble man. Although both of them were engaged but actually she knew about her position in his heart.


    No. Mu Chu Cheng was thinking about Xi He.


    I came here to y around. Temporarily I will stay here okay.


    Theres a lot of rooms here, you can choose any room.


    Jiang Xian Yan hugged Mu Chu Chengs arm and smiled: I want in a room with you.


    Just stay next to my room. Mu Chu Cheng stood up.


    A Cheng! Jiang Xian Yang was furious: I want to stay with you.


    Dont make trouble Xian Yan. Staying next room with me mean stay with me too. Move your suitcase from my room. I like to sleep alone.


    Also, this t-shirt no need to return back to me when you take it off.


    Mu Chu Cheng said it and got inside his room. Jiang Xin Yan followed him: A Cheng.


    Mu Chu Cheng took off his coat and threw it to the carpet; I dont like to repeat myself.


    Jiang Xian Yan looked at him and bit her lips. Finally she bent down and took her luggage.


    Xi He woke up. She remembered what happenedst night and sighed.


    Today she will resign..


    She needs to find a job to raise up Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi Hang!


    She lifted up her nket and got inside the bathroom to get ready. She prepared breakfast for Xi Nuan Nuan. Xi Nuan Nuan bit her noodle: Mama, where is Uncle Mu? It seems its already days sincest time I met him? I miss him a lot.


    Xi He answered: Whats so good about him.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately answered: Uncle Mu is very good, he is handsome so handsome.


    Then, except his handsome face? Is there anything good?


    He is tall?


    Then?


    He is handsome and tall.


    Xi He:. Xi He just knew it, she shouldnt discuss this with Xi Nuan Nuan. Xi Nuan Nuan couldnt control handsome face.


    Where is Uncle Mu? Why is he not appearing?


    XI He poked her head with chopsticks: Hurry up finish your breakfast, Ill send you to kindergarten.


    She definitely wouldnt let her know that she meet Mu Chu Chengst night. Xi Nuan Nuan will make a fuss about it.


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan ate her breakfast again and reminded her: Mama, if you meet Uncle Mu again, remember to tell him. I miss him and let him to find me.


    Xi He:. I know.


    Finally she sent Xi Nuan Nuan to the kindergarten. Xi He went to the office. She sat down on her cubicle and typed out a resigning letter.


    Chen Xiao Lin came over and stood beside her; Are you resigning?


    If not?


    Let me tell you. Today that beast doesnte to office.


    Xi He frowned. Is it because of her kick yesterday that make him to be the second Chen Xian Fei?


    Chen Xiao Lin said lowly: That beast is a workaholic, he always stayste at night to work. He never bete in the morning so Xi He, I guess its possibly because of your kick.


    Xi He nodded.


    Xi He wanted to say more but someone came inside the office, its Huo Si Ches assistant, Chen Zhan Peng. He knocked on Xi Hes table.


    Come out with me.


    Xi He followed: Xi He, Chief Huo is at the hospital. He said that he hopes to see you.


    What is it?


    He didnt say precisely what is it. Just go there. It should be about work

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494</h4>


    Xi He nodded: Okay, I will go.


    She returned back and printed out the resign letter. She took it with her.


    Anyway she should pass the letter to Huo Si Che, its better.


    Xi He took the taxi to the hospital and found Huo Si Che. He was in the hospital. The time she got inside the sickroom, a young nurse were checking on him. He asked the nurse to leave. Theres only two of them on the room.


    Xi He came over and passed him the letter.


    Huo Si Che looked at it: What is this?


    My letter to resign.


    Huo Si Che took it and tore it. He threw it to the trash bin.


    Xi He was startled and frowned: Chief Huo, what are you doing? Why I cannot resign?


    Xi He, its my fault. What I didst night is wrong. Huo Si Che took initiative to apologize: Im sorry, but you also make me this way, so shouldnt we be fair? Now you need to pay thepensate for resigning right.


    Xi Hes face turned pale, she forgot about that thing.


    Huo Si Che looked at her face and shook his head: I guarantee this will not happen again, you just be my assistant again, okay?


    Xi He nodded: Chief Huo, if theres nothing else, Ill go back to work.


    Huo Si Che waved his hand: Go back, I will the driver sent you back.


    No need.


    Hou Si Che didnt say anything more.


    Xi He left the hospital room. The time she arrived in the hospital lobby, she heard: A Cheng, Mu Chu Cheng


    Her body stiffen and she turned her back. She noticed a fashionable woman paced quickly.


    The time she was staring, she felt her shoulder was patted. She turned her back again, Mu Chu Cheng was standing there: What are you doing here?


    Xi He pursed her lips and didnt say anything.


    The woman, who called Mu Chu Chengs name, came over and hugged his arm. She looked at Xi He: A Cheng, I got the medicine. This is your friend?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Jiang Xin Yan and just be silent.


    Xi He smiled: hello.


    Hi, I am A Chengs fiancee, Jiang Xin Yan, you are?


    I am Xi He, we are just friend


    She said it and Mu Chu Cheng kept on watching her: Are you sure that we are just friend?


    Jiang Xin Yans smile turned stiff: A Cheng, why are you joking around?


    Xi He tried hard to keep her smile and pretended to not care: Mr Mu, Ms Jiang, I have something to do, I will go.


    Jiang Xin Yan took initiative: Mr Xi, its almost afternoon, if not lets have lunch together?


    No need. Xi He is a woman too, how can she not notice Jiang Xin Yans feeling.


    I have an afternoon appointment, goodbye.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Tell Nuan Nuan. I miss him. After two day, I will take her out for a meal.


    Xi He didnt turn her head and just walked away.


    All day, her mind was full of Mu Chu Cheng and Jiang Xin Yan. She couldnt concentrate.


    Mu Chu Cheng had a fiancee, whats the rtion with her.


    Xi He felt herself to be bad. How can she be sad.


    In the past she came on thinking that she will be his only woman, they will be forever. She will be his foreverpanion. But now its not her.


    At night Xi Nuan Nuan was asleep, Xi He did her work because she couldnt concentrate before.


    During her work, she heard the sound of the doorbell.


    Who is it?


    Her first response was Mu Chu Cheng. But when she looked at the peephole, it was Chen Xian Fei. She just opened the door but not the stainless steel door


    What is it?


    Xi He, open the door. I have something to talk with you.


    Just say it here, Nuan Nuan is sleeping.


    Chen Xian Feis face was full of wound: Now you want to avoid me like this?


    Yes. Xi He nodded.


    Chen Xian Fei passed the phone to her, Xi He asked: What is it mean?


    Its photo of Mu Chu Cheng and Jiang Xin Yan.


    I just want to tell you that Mu Chu Cheng has a girlfriend. Dont you y around with him. He is not sincere.


    Xi He said: its not his girlfriend.


    Chen Xian Fei said: This is the proof, why dont you believe me? Xi He you are stupid!


    Its his fiancee. Chen Xian Fei, thank you toe by. But I dont think its necessary thing to do. I have no rtionship with Mu Chu Cheng. Okay, itste. Just go home.


    Xi He Chen Xian Fei tried to clutch her wrist: Its been too long. You shouldnt be angry anymore. Let me move back okay? I really miss you, I dont want to leave you.


    Chen Xian Fei, dont be like this. We will not have an end. Dont you waste your time on me! Xi He said it and locked the door.

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495</h4>


    Jiang Xin Yan also didnt know what happened to herself. Since she met Xi He that day, all day her heart cannot be relieved.


    Mu Chu Cheng wasnt a man that keep himself pure. In the past, she knows that he had a lot of women and she never cares about it. But today when she met Xi He, she felt so panic about it.


    Actually thinking carefully about it, Xi He isnt someone that is so special, she is just a bit beautiful?


    Xi He is just an ordinary womanpared to those women that existed around Mu Chu Cheng.


    Jiang Xin Yan sat down on the sofa inside Mu Chu Chengs apartment. Mu Chu Cheng was taking his shower. She heard the shower stopped and thought about something. She walked toward the bathroom barefooted.


    The door was unlocked, she pushed the door and got inside.


    Mu Chu Chengs back was facing her. His muscle is so enchanting and manly.


    Jiang Xin Yan came over and hugged him fro behind. Her hands started to lower down.


    Mu Chu Cheng turned off the tap and looked at her hands. She stood tip-toe and talked on her ear: A Cheng.


    How can Mu Chu Cheng not notice her intention, its just he has no feeling toward her. He pushed ehr hand away and took the towel to wipe his body. He was cold toward her. He wrapped his lower part with the towel.


    Jiang Xin Yan noticed her expressionless and be furious. She bit her red lips: A Cheng!


    Mu Chu Cheng ignored her and just wiped his hair with another towel and left. Looking at this situation, Jiang Xin Yan started to be very angry but she knew she could explode it.


    She followed him and noticed Mu Chu Cheng changed into his casual clothes. She noticed scars on his back. He also has on his heart position because of his previous heart surgery.


    Jiang Xin Yan came over and touched his scar and lowered her head to kiss it: A Cheng.


    A womans initiative to take action, it expressed clearly about her intention. She couldnt believe that Mu Chu Cheng doesnt understand it?


    Mu Chu Cheng just turned his body and carried her up. She was happy and started to hug his neck, she smiled so brightly.


    Mu Chu Cheng clutched her chin: You want it?


    She nodded and moved closer to his chest. She thought that Mu Chu Cheng will carry her to the bed but he unexpectedly took her out to the door. He let her go and smiled: I have no interest right now, goodnight.


    He said it and closed the door. He also locked it.


    Jiang Xin Yan was stupefied and just stood there for a while!


    How can this be? How can Mu Chu Cheng has no interest?


    She was so furious and kicked the door. She went back to her room.


    Jiang Xin Yan came to An City for Mu Chu Cheng, she had nothing to do here. So this time at three oclock in the afternoon. It should be still working time for some people, but she just sat down on the cafe and had her afternoon tea.


    Jiang Xin Yan is a daughter of wealthy family, wherever she goes, there will be few people that came by and tried to ttering and fawning over her. So the first time she came to An CIty, she quickly got some friends.


    Now she was having afternoon tea with two other daughters of wealthy family, though their status cannot bepared to her. They apanied her to go shopping and eating.


    Jiang Xin Yan found it quite happy thing to do, but after meeting Xi He, her mind was full of Xi He, she felt worried.


    That two women looked at her and frowned. One of the asked: Xin Yan, what happened?


    Jiang Xin yan looked at them, she felt its useless to chat with them so she just took a gulp of her lemon tea and said: Nothing.


    Xin Yan, if you have some problems, no need to hide it. Although we just know each other but we can be familiar at the first sight? Now we are good friends, you dont need to hide things from us? Is it Mr Mu?


    Jiang Xin Yan frowned.


    Looking at her reaction, they both knew that they guessed it right: Indeed it is Mr Mu? Is Mr Mu getting close to a new woman? Honestly, a good man as Mr Mu, its not strange that he has a lot of women, but at least you are his fiancee, whats the point of caring for other women?


    Jiang Xin Yan noticed the brightness of their eyes when they mentioned about Mu Chu Cheng. This made her even more worried. She pointed at the door: You both just go away!


    Both of the women were startled, they were just having a good shopping and stroll, now she started to be hostile. Xin Yan!


    Go away!


    Both of them just left.


    After they left, someone sat down in front of Jiang Xin Yan.


    Are you blind? Who asked you to sit down there?


    Ms Jiang, Hi.


    Jiang Xin Yan noticed it was a male, she raised her head and looked at the refined man in front of her: Who are you?


    My name is Chen Xian Fei, Xi Hes husband.


    Xi He? Jiang Xin Yan looked at him: you are her husband? You are married?


    Looking at Ms Jiangs response, it seems that youve met Xi He. Chen Xian Fei smiled: Right, Xi He is married. She has also four years old daughter. Today Ie to find you to talk to you about Xi He and Mu Chu Chengs problems. But it seems that youve met Xi He.


    Jiang Xin Yan asked: How do you know my family name is Jiang? Also how do you know that I am connected with Mu Chu Cheng

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4>


    In the past youd eaten together. Ive also met you and Mu Chu Cheng. Its not hard to know your name. Chen Xian Fei said.


    Today you came to me to tell me about their rtionship?


    Ms Jiang, your boyfriend and my wife have an affair, dont you care?


    Jiang Xin Yan was worried about this, how can she not care about it. But she just showed her expressionless face: Mr Chen, did you see it by yourself? Perhaps they are just ordinary friends?


    Hah, ordinary friends? Chen Xian Feisughed coldly: Even though you hit me to death, I will not believe it. I think Ms Jiang is a smart one, you will not just believe it. If not, how can you show your worried face?


    Jiang Xin Yan touched her face and pursed her lips: Mu Chu Cheng has a lot of women indeed.


    But Xi He is not ordinary woman. You need to be careful. Dont you regret it if Xi He sessfully make him fall in love with her.


    But I cannot see whats so special about her.


    Ms Jiang you should do as you see fit. You also dont hope that your man falls in love with another woman. I also wish that my wife can stay by my side, perhaps we can work something out, what do you think?


    Jiang Xin Yan looked at him. Mr Chen, you can leave me your contact details, if theres anything, I will contact you.


    Chen Xian Fei noticed that Jiang Xin Yan started to believe his words. He wrote down his contact detail: If theres anything please contact me as soon as possible, dont be too modest.


    Jiang Xin Yan kept the paper and watched Chen Xian Fei leave. She then dialed a number: Its me, help me to check on someone.


    Xi He got off the work and went to train station. Suddenly a car stopped in front of her. She just stopped.


    The windows of the white car lowered down, it showed Jiang Xin Yans beautiful face. She was wearing a sunsses: Ms Xi, are you getting off work? Lets find some ce and have a chat?


    Xi He smiled: Im sorry, Ms Jiang. I have no time, I need to pick my daughter up.


    Ms Xi, I can send you to the kindergarten.


    I ept your good intention, but no need. Xi He kept on being polite and just walked away.


    She could guess what would Jiang Xin Yan talk t her.


    She picked XI Nuan Nuan from the kindergarten and went to the market to buy some ingredients. Now theres no Chen Xian Fei and his mother. Xi Hang was also in school. Theres only Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan. She just wanted to cook simple dishes.


    She went to go to the market to buy vegetables, Xi He and and Xi Nuan Nuan came home in thete afternoon. Xi Nuan Nuan sang the songs that taught in the kindergarten.


    Xi He cheered on her and pped for her.


    Mama, I can sing very well. In the future, I will be a singer.


    Okay, if you have ability, you can be one. XI He held her hand and got inside the elevator.


    Xi He didnt expect that Jiang Xin Yan to be able find her to her house. Xi He just came forward and asked Xi Nuan Nuan to call her: Nuan Nuan, this is Auntie Jiang, greet her.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately greeted her politely: Hi, Auntie.


    Jiang Xin Yan was just twenty four years old, she is not used to be call auntie. But she just hold it because Xi Nuan Nuan was just four years old girl: Nuan Nuan, hi.


    XI He took out her keys: Ms Jiang,e inside.


    Xi Nuan Nuan always be mature girl, she took Jiang Xin Yan to get in to the apartment: Auntie,e inside.


    Jiang Xin Yan came inside and sat down on the sofa. She examined the house. The house was simple.


    Xi He poured a ss of water to Jiang Xin Yan: Ms Jiang, drink some water please.


    Thank you.


    If Ms Jiang doesnt mind, tonight you can stay and eat.


    I will not disturb you.


    No, its okay. Its just two of us.


    Jiang Xin Yan wanted to ask her about Chen Xian Fei, she just kept to herself: Sorry to trouble you.


    Xi He noticed Jiang Xin Yans disgusting expression.


    After the dinner, Xi He asked Xi Nuan Nuan to the room to draw. They sat down on the sofa: Ms Jiang, what do you want?


    Jiang Xin Yan didnt drink any water, she said: I want to ask what are your rtionship with my fiancee?


    Were just ordinary friends, will you believe? Xi He smiled.


    Jiang Xin Yan didnt say anything, Xi He arranged her hair and smiled.


    Xi He said again: See, you dont believe me, since you dont believe me, dont why should you aske me?


    Are you having affair with him?


    Yes, Xi He nodded I dont know how many time have we slept together.


    Jiang Xin Yanughed coldly: If I dont remember wrongly, Ms Xi seems to be married woman? You have husband right? How can you do something wrongfully toward your husband? You are having an affair.


    Ms Jiang checked on me? Xi He smiled: I dont feel sorry toward anyone. Of course, I dont need to exin to you. Ms Jiang just needs to tell me why do youe here. Its not early anymore, my daughter need to take shower and sleep. I dont have a long time to chat with you.


    Okay. Lets just take straightly. Jiang Xin Yan nodded and took a card: Dont show up again in front of Mu Chu Cheng.


    Xi He took the credit card and swayed it several times: In Ms Jiangs eyes, how much Mr Mu worth?


    He is a priceless treasure.


    Since he is a priceless treasure, then why should you take a card to kick me out?


    Inside theres ten million.


    O. Xi He smiled brightly: Ms Jiang is really great. Let me thank you. But you have free time, why dont you mind your man? If you can handle him, why should you afraid that he will find another woman?

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>


    Jiang Xin Yans face changed, she red at Xi He: You mean that I cannot control Mu Chu Cheng? Xi He smiled: Ms Jiang, since you understand it, then should I repeat myself?


    Although in front of Mu Chu Cheng, she is quite obedient. Yet she should remember that she is from wealthy family. How can she ept this kind of treatment?


    Xi He, dont you think too highly about yourself. Let me tell you, Mu Chu Cheng just ys with you. How can he fall in love with you? Also, today I dont get mad at you because I respect you, but dont respect me. Dont be surprised if I lose my control. Jiang Xin Yan pointed at her and said loudly.


    Xi He stood up and went to open the door: Ms Jiang, if you think you will lose your patient, what will happen? I dont really understand, but I can tell you that I am not in any rtionship with Mu Chu Cheng. If you dont believe it, then no need to ask me? Ms Jiang, its not early anymore, we need to rest, please.


    Okay, very good! Ms Jiang pointed at Xi He andughed coldly. She took her bag and wore her high heels to leave.


    Xi He smiled at her: Ms Jiang, take care!


    Jiang Xin Yan just left.


    Xi He went back to her room and her smile was gone. She felt so tired.


    She took her pajamas and Xi Nuan Nuan. Nuan Nuan, lets take a shower.


    Mama, Auntie Jiang is gone?


    Em.


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan was also very tired. She followed Xi He to get inside. Xi Nuan Nuan was sleepy when Xi He took her out. Xi He ced Xi Nuan Nuan on the bed. Xi Nuan Nuan immediately hugged her little bunny and slept.


    Xi He was so panic and closed the door. She came to the living room and took out her cigarette. She smoked it.


    She leant on the sofa. She stayed there for a logn time and got up slowly. She tidied up her things and noticed Jiang Xin Yans card was there.


    She kept the card.


    Ten millions haha.


    Xi Hang needed to have revision ss, she just had weekend holiday in the Saturday evening. Xi He nned to pick Xi Hang to go home.


    In the afternoon before that, Xi He took Xi Nuan Nuan to leave from the zoo. Outside the exit room, Xi Nuan Nuan pointed out: Mama, Uncle Mue to find us.


    Xi He looked over and noticed that Mu Chu Cheng was on her ck Bentley. He didnte with his green car anymore.


    Go, lets go over.


    Originally she wanted to find an opportunity to find Jiang Xin Yan and returned her card. Its just right that he came to find her.


    Xi He held Xi Nuan Nuan and came over. Xi Nuan Nuan came forward and hugged his thigh. Mu Chu Cheng carried her up and she kissed his face: Uncle Mu, I miss you so much, why dont youe to find us for such a long time?


    Mu Chu Cheng pinched her little nose: I am here now.


    Lets go, let me take you guys to have afternoon tea.


    Mu Chu Cheng opened the door. He put Xi Nuan Nuan inside. He noticed Xi He was standing there. He smiled: Get in.


    Xi He just got in.


    Where do you want to have afternoon tea?


    Uncle Mu, we can just follow you. Xi Nuan Nuan smiled. Mu Chu Cheng looked at the rear-mirror view. Xi He kept on watching on the window.


    At the cafe, Mu Chu Cheng bought her a cake. She just sat down on side to eat it. Xi He looked at Mu Chu Cheng: I have something to tell you.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her: Say it.


    Xi He took out the card and ced it on the table: Let me return this to Ms Jiang.


    Mu Chu Chengs eyes narrowed: She looked for you? When did she find you?


    Two days ago.


    What did she say?


    Shouldnt you know it clearly? Xi He smiled: Mr Mu, please cant you guys not appear in front of us again? Mr Mu, you guys have a great life. I just want a peaceful life. I dont want to y rich peoples game. I dont want to join. I hope Mr Mu can understand my intention.


    What do you mean?


    Shouldnt you understand? Since you have fiancee, you should just live with your fiancee. No need to intervene other peoples life, okay?


    Nuan Nuan, lets go.


    She said it and wanted to take Xi Nuan Nuan to leave. But Mu Chu Cheng clutched her wrist to stop her.


    Theres action provoked a lot of attention. All the people in the coffee looked at them.


    Xi He didnt want to look bad in front of Xi Nuan Nuan, she bit her lips: Let go.


    Mu Chu Cheng clutched her wrist and took his phone. Come here to this cafe.


    Xi Nuan Nuan had finished her cake and licked her lips. She watched two adults in front of her. She didnt know what did they do.


    Xi He didnt do anything, she just red at Mu Chu Cheng. She couldnt break free from his grasp.


    Very quickly someone got inside the cafe.


    It was Ying Tong, Ying Tong came over and noticed Mu Chu Cheng was holding Xi Hes wrist. Mr Mu

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498</h4>


    Take care of Nuan Nuan for a while. We have some problems to take care first.


    Mu Chu Cheng, let me go. I will not leave with you!


    Mama, Uncle Mu has something to talk to you. You can go, I will be good with Uncle Ying. Xi Nuan Nuan waved her hands.


    Xi He:..


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt care whether Xi He was willing or not. He took her coat and dragged her out of the cafe.


    Atst because of her continuous struggling, Mu Chu Cheng carried her up on his shoulder.


    Now everyone looked at her.


    Mu Chu Cheng opened the door and put Xi He inside the car. He quickly got in the car and drove away.


    Its all too quick that Xi He responded toote.


    Mu Chu Cheng, what do you want!


    Mu Chu Cheng ignored her and just drove. The time he stopped the car, Xi He looked around and noticed they were in small forest. Theres no one there.


    What are you doing by bringing me here?


    Its peaceful here, we wouldnt be disturbed. We can do anything freely. Mu Chu Cheng lowered down the window. The cold wind got inside the car.


    Mu Chu Cheng took out the card: Xi He, Im sorry. I dont know that Jiang Xin Yan will find you


    Mr Mu, you dont need to apologize to me. Ms Jiang is just being cautious. I am also a woman, I understand her. She doesnt hurt me so you dont need to apologize.


    Mu Chu Cheng really hates when Xi He uses her expressionless face.


    He pulled her closer.


    You are angry?


    I am not. I just want you to not disturb my peaceful life. You can just live happily with your fiancee, okay?


    Fiancee Mu Chu Chengughed: She can be said as my fiancee? It just a woman that my family helps to choose. I never put her ini my heart..


    Indeed Jiang Xin Yan was his excuse to not let both old people to disturb him.


    He didnt really care.


    But this time, Jiang Xin Yan was too over.


    Xi Heughed coldly: Its your own problem. Mr Mu, I dont care wether you love your fiancee your not. Whats the rtion to me? I just hope that you guys wouldnt appear in front of me


    Xi He said it and Mu Chu Cheng clutched her chin and raised her little face: Xi he, you keep on talking that I dont matter to you. You want me to leave your life, but you really regard me as a stupid person. You clearly have feeling to me, why are you acting? I like you, I also can immediately throw Jiang Xin Yans away. What about you, can you leave Chen Xian Fei and be together with me?


    No.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: So it means Xi He, I think you are weak and selfish.


    Xi He moved his hand away and poked his heart: Mu Chu Cheng, you should ask yourself, what do you like about me? Its just about my face, or body. Its just a lust. If theres nothing on me, will you like me?


    Xi He, in my heart, you are different from other women>


    Xi He said But in my heart, you are the same as other men.


    They just want me. Xi Hes eyes turned red. Her heart was breaking.


    The truth is Mu Chu Cheng is different from other men in her heart but she couldnt say it out-loud.


    If I just want your body, I will sleep with you from earlier. Why should I wast emy time? Xi he, you are different for me. Are you forcing me to prove it?


    You like to ride a horse right? Its too small here in the car, its impossible. If not lets do it from behind?


    He said it and started to pull her jeans. Xi He yelled and tried to breath.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you are a bastard, let me go!


    Mu Chu Cheng clutched her waist and slowly moved his face close: save your energy. If its wasted, then you will be suffering.


    Xi He didnt mind her and kept on scolding him: Mu Chu Cheng, if you dare to touch me, Ill kill you. Let me go


    Okay, you have ability to kill me. But you want me to let you go.. Mu Chu Chengs hot breath sprayed her face: Dream on.


    Xi He couldnt break free. Her tears started to fall down.


    Mu Chu Chengs turned stiffen

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng felt though he knows her for quite short time, yet in his eyes, she is so strong and persistent. He never saw her cry.


    He didnt expect to see her cry for the first time.


    He felt in heartbreak when he saw her cry. He let her wrist go and went back to his driver seat. He took out his cigarette and smoked it. He stayed silent.


    Xi He didnt like to cry in front of people, it would make her weak. But she couldnt control himself.


    She wiped her tears: Send me home.


    This is a deste area outside a town, she couldnt just get off the car and took a car. Supposedly if she caught a taxi, she would arrive the next day.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her and finished his cigarette. He didnt say anything and just drove. On the way back, he called Ying Tong and let him directly take Xi Nuan Nuan home.


    The car stopped, Xi He undid her seatbelt and wanted to get off. Mu Chu Cheng clutched her hand: Xi He, remember what I said today, I dont lie with you even for a word.


    XI He looked at their hands an said: Then Mr Mu, I also want you to remember my words today, I also dont lie to you even for a word. I really hope that you will not appear in front of me again. Please give me back my peaceful life.


    She said it and opened the door and left.


    She wanted to run to avoid this all. She was afraid that Mu Chu Cheng will chase after her.


    Xi Hang was home, Ying Tong sent Xi Nuan Nuan home. The time he noticed hering, he stood up and asked: Xi He, Mr Mu is downstairs?


    Xi He hung up her coat and nodded: Thank you for sending Nuan Nuan home.


    You are too modest. Ying Tong looked at Xi Hang and Xi Nuan Nuan and said lowly: Xi He, lets talk outside.


    Xi He nodded and followed him out.


    Ying Tong said:Xi He, Ms Jiang also came here. Did shee to find you?


    Em, she wanted to give me ten millions to leave Mu Chu Cheng.


    Ying Tong didnte over with Mu Chu Cheng, he just arrived yesterday.


    Ms Jiang is Mr Mus fiancee. Old elders of Mu family chose her.


    I know. Xi He said: Is there anything else? If its nothing, you can go home. She really didnt want to chat anymore about this.


    Xi He, dont be like this. I just want to tell you that Ms Jiang is here, so its better for you to make some distance between you and Mr Mu. If not maybe Ms Jiang will ask help from old Madame Mu and she will know you are here


    Xi He already didnt want to care anymore, she felt so tried: Then so what? She could ask someone to kill me? At the start I already listened to her to take Xiao Hang to leave An city, I already experienced a lot of difficulties until I could live here. She will kick me out from here? As for Mu Chu Cheng, its not my initiative to find him. We just encountered each other incidentally. Its just a mistake and misunderstanding. I never think of getting back together with him


    Ying Tong watched her red eyes and felt helpless: But she wouldnt understand you? She just looked at the result, the result is Mr Mu keeps on tangling with you, so


    Xi He understood his meaning and knew that actually he cared about her. He was afraid that she would be in disadvantageous situation.


    But she didnt want to think about it now, so she just waved: Ying Tong, thank you. You can go back first, I know what should I do.


    Ying Tong came back. Xi He got inside her apartment and noticed that Xi Hang had came to the kitchen to prepare food.


    At first she nned to take Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi Hang out for dinner but because of Mu Chu Cheng


    She came to the kitchen: Xi Hang, you can study. Let me do it.


    Its okay, sis. Let me. I also need a rest. Xi Hang smiled. Xi Hang is a good child, she had followed Xi He since she was twelve years old. She understands Xi He too well.


    Xi He nodded and sat down on the sofa. Xi Nuan Nuan could notice her bad mood. She came over her and leant on her thigh. Xi He smiled and stroked her little girl face.


    Mu Chu Cheng returned back to his apartment. He opened the door. Jiang Xin Yan just appeared and hugged him: A Cheng, you are home.


    Mu Chu Cheng pushed her away and took off his shoes. He went to the sofa and sat down.


    Jiang Xin Yan came over his side and wanted to hug his arm: A Cheng, I cooked for you. You havent had your dinner right? I want you to try my cooking skills.


    You cook? Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows. He looked cold.


    Jiang Xin Yan smiled: Yes,e and try it?


    She pulled Mu Chu Chengs arm, but Mu Chu Cheng justughed coldly and pushed her hand away.


    Jiang Xin Yan was startled and looked surprised: A Cheng, what is it?


    Mu Chu Cheng took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in front of Jiang Xin Yan: Is it yours?


    Jiang Xin Yan looked at it. She bit her lips. She didnt expect that Xi He will report to Mu Chu Cheng.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500</h4>


    A Cheng, I.


    Mu Chu Chengs finger knocked on the coffee table. His gaze was sharp and cold: I just want you to tell me, is it yours, Ive nothing else to ask you.


    Jiang Xin Yan nodded: yes. Its mine.


    What are you doing by giving Xi He your card? You want her to leave me?


    Jiang Xin Yan noticed that Mu Chu Cheng was furious: A Cheng, dont you be angry. I didnt do it in purpose, I just feel afraid


    What are you afraid of?


    I just feel afraid that you will leave, I am just being silly, I just love you too much


    A very good reason. Mu Chu Cheng nodded and looked at her. He smiled and said a harsh sentence: But I dont love you.


    Jiang Xin Yan needs to admit it that Mu Chu Cheng doesnt love her even for a bit.


    I know that you dont love me, but I am your fiancee, I am just afraid that you will be snatched away by other women? Dont I have that kind of power? Jiang Xin Yan started to cry: Xi He is too great, in a sh she can find you, she reported to you right? She said that I forced her right?


    Mu Chu Cheng was toozy to mind her and just waved his hand. Jiang Xin Yan came over, she thought that Mu Chu Cheng willfort her: A Cheng.


    Tomorrow youe back to Jiang City.


    A Cheng! I will not go!


    I will not repeat myself. Also I need to consider our rtionship. Your status as my fiancee, is just abel. You get involve too deep to my business.


    Jiang Xin Yan was throughly stupefied. When she wanted to response, Mu Chu Cheng already left the sofa and came to his room. She ran over quickly to stop him: A Cheng, you dont want me anymore?


    Mu Chu Chengughed: Between us, it seems it hasnt reached that stage yet? Jiang Xin Yan, you think you can hold on your status as my fiancee, I need to take responsibility of you? Honestly, I engaged to you because of those two elders of Mu family. I didnt care which woman they will choose, but you seem dont understand this? You want to get in Mu family to get some advantages for Jiang family. Its just that kind of rtionship, whats your power to intervene with my business? I dont want to continue this anymore, so simple, you can tell me how should Ipensate you.


    Jiang Xin Yans confidence was crumbling, her tears kept on falling down: A Cheng, how can you treat me like this. Its because of you like Xi He, and you dont like me to get involve with your affair, so I will not mind it anymore okay? But dont throw me away


    Jiang Xin Yan kept on crying but Mu Chu Cheng kept calm.


    Its just Mu Chu Cheng. When he decides something, he will not change.


    Mu Chu Cheng pulled up Jiang Xin Yan from the ground and wiped her tears: Crying for someone that doesnt love you, it shows how cheap is your tears.


    A Cheng.. Jiang Xin Yan was so panic and wanted to pull his hand to stay close to her face but he just pulled his hand away.


    He left and went back to his room.


    He didnt turn back to see her.


    Jiang Xin Yan just came back to her room and cried.


    After a while, she took out her phone and called a number. She wanted to call Old madame Mu, btu she thought about it and just put the phone down.


    Old Madame Mu likes independent woman to be Mu Chu Chengs fiancee. She was chosen because she isnt weak or fragile. If now she called her back because of small problems, although Madame Mu wouldnt tell her directly but she would regard her as weak.


    Jiang Xin Yan didnt want this to happen.


    She tried to calm herself down and knew what should she do.


    She couldnt leave An city. But Mu Chu Cheng had said it, she couldnt stay here. If not, he will ask Ying Tong to send her back to Jiang City.


    She would just leave here so Mu Chu Cheng thought that she came back.


    Jiang Xin Yan wiped her tears and packed her thigns.


    The next morning, Mu Chu Cheng woke up and noticed Jiang Xin Yans suitcase in the living room.


    He looked at it: I will let Ying Tong send you back.


    Jiang Xin Yan shook her head: No need to trouble Ying Tong, I can go home by myself.


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded: Ok, be careful.


    Jiang Xin Yan carried her suitcase and wanted to hug him for awhile: A Cheng, goodbye.


    Jiang Xin Yan just left without waiting for his reply.


    Xi He didnt expect that she will Mu Chu Cheng in this ce.


    She apanied Huo Si Che for a business dinner. Theres Mu Chu Cheng there. Huo Si Che was quite hostile toward him.


    Since Xi He came inside the room, Mu Chu Cheng kept on watching her. She just lowered her face and ate. She didnt raise her head to see him.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Chief Huos secretary is very beautiful.


    Under this kind of situation, if its anyone else, they will ask their secretary toe over and apany Mu Chu Cheng. But Huo Si Che was possessive toward Xi He, how can he let Xi Hee over and propose a toast to Mu Chu Cheng?

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501</h4>


    He just smiled and looked at Xi He: Thank you, my secretary is not only beautiful. She also can work very well. I really value her than other my secretaries.


    Really? Mu Chu Cheng smiled: If theres a chance, I would like to cooperate you and see by myself your secretarys ability.


    Xi He was uneasy, Huo Si Che suddenly said: Xi He, help me to take a material from the office for my client. I will give you the address of the client. Drive my car.


    He said it and passed her his car key.


    Xi He took it and stood up: Okay, Chief Huo.


    Everyone noticed that Xi He will leave and said: Chief Huo, how can you be so stingy? You just leave a beautiful woman for yourself to enjoy? Do you think that we are not worthy to enjoy her beauty?


    Huo Si Che just said: She has something to do.


    Its supposed to be your excuse. One of them said.


    Xi He pulled the door and left.


    She went to the parking area. This time she got a message from Huo Si Che about the address of a client.


    Actually she was quiet thankful, she didnt want to propose a toast with her.


    Xi He sent the material to the client. Its still early, she didnt want toe back soon. Huo Si Che would call her when he was done.


    So she looked for a ce to sit down and wait.


    The business dinner was quite long, luckily Xi Hang was on holiday so she could pick Xi Nuan Nuan up from the school and take care of her.


    Its almost eleven oclock, Xi He finally got a call from Huo Si Che. He was quite drunk. He asked Xi He toe over and pick him up.


    Xi He hung up and drove to the restaurant.


    A lot of people were drunk in the private room. Huo Si Che leant back on the sofa and Mu Chu Cheng was smoking. He wasnt drunk.


    She knows that Mu Chu Cheng wouldnt be drunk even though he drank a lot. She also knows about Huo Si Ches alcohol tolerance, he couldnt drink too much.


    Chief Huo, how are you? Xi He poured a ss of warm water and passed it to him. He drank it and raised his head to look at her: Xi He, send me home.


    Xi He nodded and asked the waiters to help take Huo Si Che to the car. She noticed a gaze on her but she didnt mind it.


    Xi He watched the waiters carried Huo Si Che and she went to take Huo Si Ches coat. She bid her goodbye to everyone and left.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her. Someone noticed it and got close to him. He smiled: Chief Mu, Chief Huos secretary is pretty right? If we can just sleep her once heehe..


    That man didnt finish his words and Mu Chu Cheng just smiled and showed his intention to kill him. He raised his legs and kicked that man in his thigh.


    That man fell down!


    No one dared to help that man.


    Mu Chu Cheng acted cooly. Ying Tong took Mu Chu Chengs coat and passed it to him. Mu Chu Cheng wore it and took another cigarette to smoke. He didnt say anything and just left.


    Outside.


    Xi He helped Huo Si Che inside the car. She also got inside the car. She wanted to help him with his seatbelt but suddenly he hugged her shoulder and called her name: Xi He, Xi He.


    Xi He frowned: Chief Huo, you are drunk. Let me go


    Huo Si Che didnt let her go and just hug her. He was really drunk: Xi He, I really like you


    Xi He calmly cut him off: Yes? Then thank you. Sit well, Ill drive now.


    She said it and wanted to break free from him. But he was like a spoiled kid and didnt want to let go.


    Xi He was annoyed and she noticed that Mu Chu Cheng and Ying Tong came out from the restaurant. They were standing behind Huo Si Ches car.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at them.


    This moment Xi He bit her lips and let go.


    Huo Si Che hugged her and kept on calling her name: Xi He, what should I do so you will be with me?


    Xi He didnt say anything.


    Mu Chu Chengs car stopped by near him but he didnt get inside.


    Ying Tong sighed. He has followed Mu Chu Cheng for a long time. He knows Xi He too well too. He knows why Xi He let Huo Si Che hug her.

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502</h4>


    He secretly peeked on Mu Chu Cheng to see his reaction.


    Finally Mu Chu Chengughed coldly and got inside the car. Ying Tong followed him.


    Finally they left, Xi He sighed and pushed Huo Si Che away.


    Xi He.


    Sit well! Xi He looked at him coldly and drove the car.


    Xi He didnt drive him home. She drove the car back to her home and on the way, she called Chen Zhan Peng to let him send Huo Si Che home.


    At the beginning Chen Zhan Peng wasnt willing but Xi He looked at Huo Si Che and said: Okay, if you donte, I will just leave him on the car and let him spend night at the car.


    Chen Zhan Peng yelled at her: Xi He, he is your boss, how can you treat him that way? Dont you afraid to be fired?!


    He is also your boss! Xi He said: assistant Chen, you know that if Mrs Huo sees me send him home, it will be not good right.


    Okay, I wille soon.


    Xi He hung up and waited. She took out a cigarette to smoke.


    Huo Si Che woke up and looked at her: Why I dont know that you smoke?


    Xi He said: Its a lot that you dont know about me, Chief Huo.


    Actually she never smokes these five years, its just after she met Mu Chu Cheng, she always felt troublesome and needed to smoke.


    Of course, she wouldnt smoke in front of Xi Hang or Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Huo Si Cheughed: Oh right, so I hope that you can give me chance to understand you more.


    Xi He nced at him: Chief Huo, we have our own family, dont you think its inappropriate to say that kind of word? Do you think I will want to be your little mistress?


    Huo Si Ches face turned sour: Xi He, you know clearly what I mean?


    Xi He threw her cigarette away: Then Chief Huo, what do you mean? Dont tell me you fall in love with me, wouldnt it be too hrious? You just like my face. Or perhaps its because I have rejected you so many times that you want to possess me.


    Theres a lot of women out there. Do you think I only like you for your face or perhaps want to concquere you?


    If not? Xi He folded her arm: You should ask yourself. You think to fight your wife for me?


    Huo Si Che didnt say anything. Xi He justughed and looked theres a taxi outside. Chen Zhan Peng came. She got off the car: Chief Huo, goodnight.


    Xi He came inside her apartment. Xi Nuan Nuan already slept. Xi Hang was studying in the sofa and waited for Xi He.


    She put down her book and went to kitchen to pour a ss of water for Xi He.


    Sis, you are home.


    Yes, why arent you sleeping? Xi He said.


    Xi Hang swayed her book: I am revising and at the same time, waiting for you toe home.


    Xi He remembered something: Xi Hang, you still have few days of holiday?


    Three days. Xi Hang said. Sis, what is it?


    Tomorrow morning, Ill go in business trip. I will let Nuan Nuan to stay in Xiao Lins house, so Xi Hang, you.


    Xi He actually wanted to spend time with her but because of work, she couldnt.


    Sis, no need to take Nuan Nuan there, I can take care of her. After three days, if you are not home, I will send her to Sis Xiao Lins home.


    But its just two of you at home, I cannot be relieved. Xi He wanted Xi Hang to go back to school and stayed there.


    Why? I am seventeen years old woman, I will turn eighteen soon. Ill attend university soon. Im not kid anymore so no need to be worried. I can take care of myself and Nuan Nuan


    Xi Hang hugged Xi Hes arm: Its okay, dont worry.


    Xi He was touched because of her words and stroked her face: You need to be careful. If something happened, give me a call. Dont give too much sweet for Nuan Nuan.


    I know it. She will be a meatball soon. Xi Hang nodded: Sis, you just go and pack up.:


    Okay, sleep early.


    After Chen Xian Fei and his mother moved away, the rooms were empty. Xi Hang moved to the empty room. Xi Nuan Nuan slept together with Xi he.


    Today Xi He felt very tired. She took a simple shower and nned to tidy up her things in the morning.


    The next morning, Xi Hang prepared a breakfast for all of them. Xi He stroked her face: Our Xiao Hang is really good.


    Sis, I remember a thing. Do you go together in business meeting with Chief Huo? Becausest time she apanied Xi He together with Chen Xiao Lin for dinner, and unconsciously Chen Xiao LIn mentioned the beast, Huo Si Che. She was worried about Xi He.


    No, I go with other colleagues. Dont worry. Xi He smiled and woke Xi Nuan Nuan up. Xi He packed up and told Xi Nuan Nuan to obey Xi Hang.


    Her flight was three oclock in the afternoon. Chen Xiao Lin picked her up at one oclock.


    On the car: Luckily, you dont go with that beast. If not, Im afraid that he will take opportunity to eat you.


    Today Xi Hang also mentioned this. Xi He smiled.


    Right? You see even your sister worry about this. But you are so brave that you can kick him. I think he will not have a chance to hurt you.


    Xi He rolled her eyes: You think that I am really strong.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4>


    But Huo Si Che is really a man, he really does a lot of scum ways. You, you need to just wait and see. Oh right, I heard that at first this time it should be Huo Si Che that would go but he seemed had another even so it changes to Tan YIng and you to go. You need to be careful with her, she has a bad temper.


    Tang Ying is their marketing manager. This year she is forty years old and hasnt married. She always wears her ck-framed sses and styled her hair in a bun. She always wear ck suit and white shirt to thepany. She treats everyone harshly, a lot of people called her as old grandfathers sister.


    Because on the road, its a bit of traffic so Xi He arrived a little bitte than she promised with Tan Ying. Tan Yin and her assistant snorted at her: I dont know why Chief Huo will send you toe too. But since you also follow us, I hope that in next days, you will not dy my work. I also dont hope that you will help but dont be obstacle to me.


    Chen Xiao Lin is an explosive woman, she was so furious when she heard it. But Xi He stopped her and said to her: Okay, you can go back now.


    They arrived in Tong City around five, almost six oclock. Xi He noticed Wei Lan and waved her hand.


    Manager Tan, I am sure about the hotel location. My friendes to pick me so I will go to the hotel by myselfter at night, I guarantee will not dy our work.


    Tan Ying looked at her: If you arete tomorrow morning, Xi He, you can pack up and just go back to An City.


    Okay. Xi He was sozy to mind her attittude.


    Wei Lan came over and she brought Lu Jing Chen to.


    Lu Jing Chen took initiative to greet him: Auntie, I will help you to push the suitcase.


    Even though Lu Jing Chen was just a five years old boy, but he is quite tall. But he was a little kid, Xi He smiled: No need, Chen Chen, let auntie do it.


    Xi He hugged Wei Lan for a while, Wei Lan held her hand and Lu Jing Chen: Lets go, I already booked a restaurant, we will go over to eat, you should be hungry right?


    Its okay, I ate something on the airne before.


    Auntie, why is Nuan Nuan noting here?


    Auntiees here for work, Nuan Nuan is at home, next time during holiday, auntie will take her over here okay?


    Okay.


    They went to Wei Lans car, she helped Xi He to put the suitcase on the trunk. They all got inside the car and went to the restaurant.


    Because its been half-year since theirst meeting so they chatted a lot. Lu Jing Chen is so obedient that he just sat quietly and ate.


    Xi He looked at him and thought if her Xi Nuan Nuan can eat quietly and well, it will be better. Xi Nuan Nuan always talks when she is eating.


    Oh right, Xi He. Last time I heard that you met Mu Chu Cheng in An City, he doesnt remember you right?


    Xi He nodded.


    Then how is it?


    Actually after the incident in little forest, Mu Chu Cheng didnte again to find her. Its just yesterday they met in the restaurant.


    Xi He shook her head. She just retold her the simple version of it.


    Wei Lan sighed: I dont know theres a lot of things happened between you.


    She noticed that Xi He didnt say anything. Xi He was daydreaming. Wei Lan waved her hand in front of face.


    Mama, Auntie is looking at that man. Lu Jing Chen pointed.


    Wei Lan looked over and looked at the table. Therere younger and a little bit older man.


    The younger man wore all ck clothes, he looks handsome. He was watching them too.


    Xi He turned her head and bit her lips. She scolded: Im really seeing a ghost, how can I meet him here


    Wei Lan smiled; Its Mu Chu Cheng right?


    Xi He nodded.


    In the past for five years, they didnt meet each other, but since they met in An City, she can spot him everywhere.


    Wei Lan mocked her: You guys have fate, do you want to go over and greet him?


    Dont make a scene.


    He ising.


    Xi He red at her: You are still joking.


    When she turned her head, she noticed that someone sat beside her. She heard Mu Chu Chengs melodious voice asked Wei n: You know me?


    I know you. Wei Lan smiled and pointed at Xi He: Mr Mu, I frequently listens Xi He mentioned you.


    Lu Jing Chen said: Mama, dont smile so brightly to another man. If Papa knows, he will be so angry.


    Wei Lan hurriedly took a slice of meat with her chopsticks and put it in her sons bowl.


    Son, be good, dont report backter at night.


    Xi He:.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Xi He coldly: O? She frequently mentions me? What did she say about me?


    Wei Lan turned her eyes: She said you.


    Xi He red at her: Wei Lan!


    Wei Lan ignored her and continued: I dont remember, supposedly because she talked about you too often.


    Xi He was speechless:


    She finally turned her head and red at Mu Chu Cheng: Why are you here?


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: Why? Is Tong City is yours? I cannote?


    Xi He controlled her anger: Why the day I came here? You are here too?


    You mean that I follow you here?

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504</h4>


    How can it be so coincidental? Mu Chu Cheng looked at her calmly: When did you arrive at Tong City?


    Five oclock in the afternoon.


    I arrived here one oclock in the afternoon. Mu Chu Cheng smiled: So Xi he, whos following who? Why did you follow me to Tong City? What is your n?


    Xi He:


    Wei Lan noticed that both of them will fight soon so she said: Mr Mu, have you eaten? If not you want to order anything else?


    Thank you, Im full.


    Xi He put down her knife and fork: Wei Lan, Im full too. Im so tired today. I want to go back to the hotel to rest.


    Okay, anyway you will be here for a week. We can get together again. When you are free, I will take you to stroll around Tong city.. Wei Lan smiled embarrassedly: Oh right, before Chen Chens Pa sent me a message that he want to take us somewhere, I cannot send you back, what should I do?


    Its okay. Theres a lot of taxis outside. I can take one.


    Not good. Wei Lan shook her head and said to Mu Chu Cheng: Mr Mu, where are you staying? Our Xi He will stay in Yun Ding Tian hotel? Can you send her back?


    Xi He almost choked to death, she didnt expect that Wei Lan will betray her. Unexpectedly she told Mu Chu Cheng the hotel she will stay in!


    She red at her with full of hatred.


    Wei Lan just smiled and showed her innocent expression. She used her eyes to tell Xi He that she just said it spontaneously.


    Xi He didnt believe it, Wei Lan should do it in purpose.


    Its good. Mu Chu Cheng looked at Xi He: I also stay in Yun Ding Tian.


    .. Xi He wanted to p the table, how can this be coincident?!


    But actually indeed Mu Chu Cheng came here first, how can she say anything else?


    Wei Lan smiled: Its good. At first I am worried that I will trouble you, but it seems its totally convenient. Then Mr Mu, please help me to send Xi He.


    Atst, Xi He was pushed inside the Mu Chu Chengs car by Wei Lan. She held Lu Jing Chens hand and waved at her : Dont go home toote. Give me call when you have arrived.


    Xi He really wanted to severe their rtionship because of her betrayal.


    Mu Chu Cheng drove to the hotel. He seems to be familiar with Tong city so he didnt use GPS.


    Xi He felt staying in the small space with him made her ufortable so she didnt look at him and just watched the scenery outside.


    Luckily Mu Chu Cheng also didnt say anything to her.


    Because its a five-star hotels so the time they arrived, someone helped to open their door. Xi He immediately asked him to help her with her suitcase and she came inside to do the check-in. She didnt want to stay with Mu Chu Cheng any longer.


    The waiter took her suitcase to the room. The time she opened the room with her card, the elevator door opened. Mu Chu Cheng came out.


    She was surprised that her card fell down.


    How can Mu Chu Cheng stay in the same floor as her?


    She stared at her and almost forgot to pick up her card until Mu Chu Cheng came over and stopped in front of her. He looked her: For following me, you stay in the opposite of my room?


    Xi He:. you stay there?


    This time Ying Tong seemed to not join Mu Chu Cheng toe to Tong CIty. This time its only Lei Zi. Lei Zi followed him and greeted Xi He: Ms Xi, how coincidence.


    He took out his card and opened the door: Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng waved his hand: Just go back to your room first.


    Yes, Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng helped to pick up the card and opened her hotel room. The time Xi He was still startled, he pulled her inside and closed the door.


    His tip of nose touched hers, he said hoarsely: if I said its pure coincidence, will you believe me?


    Xi He said honestly: I dont.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Me too.


    Xi He pushed him away and wanted to go back to the reception to ask for another room. She wanted to change room.


    Xi He kicked her suitcase inside and said coldly to him: Mr Mu, Im tired, I want to take a rest. You can go out now.


    Mu Chu Cheng wanted to say something but his phone rang. His expression turned serious.


    Em, Okay. Ill go over now.


    He hung up and looked at Xi He. He turned his body and left.


    Xi He looked at the window and noticed Mu Chu Cheng left with several other men.


    After that day, Xi He didnt meet him again. They stayed in the same hotel but she didnt encounter him.


    She had been here for five or five days. She had two more days to finish her work.


    These several days, Wei Lan woulde over and apany her to have a meal and stroll.


    After Wei Lan left, Xi He returned to her hotel room at seven oclock. She wanted to take shower and called Xi Nuan Nuan. But this time she heard a knock.


    She looked from the peephole, it was Lei Zi.


    She opened the door: Lei Zi, what is it?


    Ms Xi, Mr Mu is injured. He is at the hospital. He wishes to meet you.


    Xi He was startled, her mind turned nk: Is it serious, what kind of injury?


    Its quite serious so Ms Xi, follow me, I will take you there. Mr Mu is still unconscious and keeps calling your name, so can you follow me?


    Okay. The time Xi He heard that Mu Chu Cheng was injured, her body turned cold. She changed her shoes and followed him out.


    Lei Zis car was in front. She got inside the car and noticed another man inside the car. Lei Zi introduced the man: This is my friend, he alsoes to see Mr Mu.

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4>


    That man smiled toward Xi He, Xi He didnt have heart to greet him and just nodded. Then she took out her phone to call Ying Tong to ask. Mu Chu Cheng is hurt, now he should be rushing to Tong city.


    She just typed Ying Tongs number, her phone was snatched by Lei Zi: Ms Xi, what are you doing?


    Xi He immediately felt something was fishy, Lei Zis face was strange. She just nned to call Ying Tong but he was so nervous.


    Xi He was on guard: Where will you take me?


    Hospital. Lei Zi immediately said: Why is Ms Xi asking?


    Really? Xi He extended her arm to take her phone back: Give me back my phone.


    Yet Lei Zi clutched her phone and didnt say anything. She was doubting him, therell be problem.


    Mu Chu Cheng is not hurt right? Where will you take me to?! She was worried about Mu Chu Chengs condition that she was stupefied and didnt doubt Lei Zi.


    Ms Xi, dont be emotional. We really will take you to Mr Mu. Its just I cannot give back your phone. You cannot call Ying Tong


    Dammit, now we are taking her, why should you be talkative about it? That man suddenly pped the steering wheel and said loudly.


    Lei Zi opened the window and threw away Xi Hes phone. The phone was broken.


    Xi He looked at the window and wanted to open the door. She wanted to jump off the car. Lei Zi should have bad intetion!


    They already nned this all before so the car was locked. Xi He couldnt open the car.


    Now she could only think of other way. She stood up and clutched the arm of the man who drove. They almost bumped into another car and fence.


    Lei Zi, what are you doing! Why dont you take care of her, you want to die?


    Lei Zi hurriedly grasped Xi Hes arm.


    Xi He showed her martial art skills but she wasnt strong enough. Very quickly she was thrown back to the backseat. Her head bumped and she felt dizzy.


    She was punched too. It made her even dizzier.


    The man passed a towel: Make her faint so she will make trouble for us.


    Lei Zi took it and covered her mouth with it. Xi He fainted.


    Okay, she is asleep.


    Dammit, we are almost die. Mu Chu Chengs woman, indeed she is not easy! The man said, Lei Zi, are you sure that Mu Chu Cheng really cares this woman? Are you sure that with her, we can run away?


    Im sure. Although he just met Xi He for several time but Mu Chu Chengs action showed his affection toward her. He never sees him so care about a woman!


    It made him has intention to kidnap Xi He! Today Mu Chu Cheng kept looking for him, if they dont leave Tong City, they will be dead for sure!


    It was a cold night, Xi He was sprayed with cold water. She woke up. She coughed for several time. Her clothes were wet. She was trembling. She wanted to take her coat but she noticed that her arms and legs were bind.


    That man that sprayed her, was watching her with red bucket in his grip.


    Luckily she wore quiteyers of clothes today. Even though its wet, but its thick so he cannot see her body.


    Xi He moved her butt to retreat and leant on the wall. She examined her surrounding. Except her in the room, theres Lei Zi and his so-what friend. Theres also another two men.


    Lei Zi and other men were tidying up things. They packed a bag of white powder to a ck suitcase.


    One of the man kicked the man that was watching Xi He: What are you doing there? Help to pack up! Now you still have mind to have a woman!


    That man hurriedly went over and packed up.


    Xi Hes mouth was sealed.


    Lei Zi took his phone and took photos of Xi He, a man asked him: Whats the point of taking those photos? We will take her soon. If we meet Mu Chu Cheng, we should show him the woman. If he doesnt let us go, I will just shot her to death. If he really cares about this woman, he will let us escape.


    Lei Zi said; dont worry. In the past, I noticed Ying Tong checked this woman, it should be Mu Chu Chengs order. If he doesnt care, whats the purpose of checking her background?


    That man nodded. Okay, lets go.


    Xi He was dragged outside. They passed the living room, she looked at the clock, its one oclock in the early morning. She was kidnapped around seven or eight oclock, its already several hours.


    The house located in the oldplex. Its quite deserted.


    Xi He was pushed inside the car

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4>


    She wanted to speak something to Lei Zi, but she couldnt.


    She didnt know what will happen, she was worried.


    She didnt know where will they take her to, she didnt know whether she can escape this mess. If she cannot be safe, how about her Nuan Nuan and Xi Hang?


    She also worried whether Mu Chu Cheng will be hurt because of what happened today.


    She couldnt foresee what will happen.


    The car was driven quickly. It seemed that they were so rush to leave Tong City. Probably Mu Chu Chengs people were busy looking for Lei Zi.


    Lei Zi understands that clearly so he was panic. He was worried about his safety that he kidnapped Xi He to threaten Mu Chu Cheng. To rise up their chance to escape safely.


    The time Xi He was thinking wildly, she felt that the car suddenly swayed. She almost fell down. She heard someone said: Mu Chu Chengs men are here.


    Xi He turned her head to look over the window. She noticed several other cars.


    Dammit, indeed they pursue us relentlessly. A man scolded. He wanted to take out his gun, but Lei Zi stopped him.


    Dont. Here is a resident, it will attract attention. They will report to the police, it will be troublesome if the policee.


    What should you be afraid of? We will be gone when the policee.


    No need to waste our bullet, we have a good trump card in our hand now? Lei Zi looked at xi He.


    That man immediately understood: I almost forgot about it. I think Mu Chu Cheng is nning to not let us go. Unexpectedly theres a lot of car following us. Now we cannot run away.


    He said it and pressed the brake. He stopped the car. Bro Xiao.


    Mu Chu Chengs car immediately chased after them, four cars surrounded them.


    Bro Xiao got off the car and looked around. Heughed coldly and opened the backdoor. He clutched XI Hes hand to pull her off.


    Mu Chu Cheng was inside one of the four cars, he was calling Ying Tong. Suddenly he heard: Mr Mu, we bring your woman.


    Mu Chu Cheng immediately looked over.


    A woman with ck pencil skirt, ankle boots, and gray coat. Who else beside Xi He?


    He opened the door and got off.


    Mr Mu, do you know this woman? Lei Zi took out the ster in Xi Hes mouth.


    She couldnt tell him to go and let her be. She isnt willing to die.


    But she also worried that he will be hurt.


    She was having conflicting views.


    Mu Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes: Lei Zi, you are really not grown-up yet. For running away, you even dont let a woman go. Let her go, this is a resentment between us.


    I dont care! Bro Xiaoughed loudly: Mu Chu Cheng, its you who forced us to do it that we have no way out. If not, how can we kidnap your woman?


    My woman? Mu Chu Cheng smiled. He pointed at Xi He: I have a lot of women. You think you can look for one to threaten me. You think its useful? She couldnt be said as my woman, I never sleep with her. What would I do for a woman that I never touch?


    Hearing those words made Bro Xiao felt panic and he red at Lei Zi.


    Lei Zi didnt expect that.


    Bro Xiao started to be doubtful


    But under this situation, they were in situation that its impossible to stop halfway. Anyway Mu Chu Chengs men had surrounded them, they couldnt run away.


    Okay, since she isnt your woman. That its too convenient for us. He pushed Xi He to another man: You like this woman right? She is for you! You can show us the erotic scene. Oh right, this woman is beautiful, we should disy it


    That man pulled Xi He and dragged her to the front of the car. He pressed her down and started to take off her clothes.


    Let me go!


    Mu Chu Cheng wore his ck gloves, someone got close to him: Mr Mu.


    Perhaps other people couldnt see it but they could see it clearly Mu Chu Chengs scary face.


    His hand was quick, he shot that man. That man screamed and fell down.


    Xi He felt that man fell down. The blood seeped through her body.


    She felt so shocked.


    Bro Xiao wasnt angry to see it, he pped andughed loudly because he finally knew that Xi He indeed his trump card

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng isnt willing to let her be humiliated. He would definitely treasure her life.


    Bro Xiao took a coat and covered Xi Hes body then dragged her over to be his shield: Mu Chu Cheng, this moment lets discuss. We just want a way out. Just let your men to stop chasing us. We will let her go when we arrive in a safe ce.


    You engage in drug trades in my area, you killed my brother Mu Chu Cheng pointed at Lei Zi: You betrayed m, now you want me to give you a way out? He.. are you too naive?


    Naive or not, Mr Mu you know it for sure. If you dont care about her, then you can just give her to our brothers to y around. Hahaha, let me tell you. Mu Chu Cheng, if we dont leave today, this woman will die with us too. You can consider it clearly.


    Bro Xiao finished his words and a car stopped. Ying Tong got off the car and noticed the woman in front of Bro Xiao.


    He pursed his lips and went over to Mu Chu Chengs side: Mr Mu.


    Hurry up let your men leave! Bro Xiao said: I give you a minute to consider. If its one minute pass and you havent decided then I will just let her die.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Xi he.


    One of Mu Chu Chengs man said: Mr Mu, you shouldnt let them go, if not An Ges death will be a waste.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt say anything, but Ying Tong red at the man: Shut up! Why should you intervene with Mr Mus decision?


    Yes.


    Ten, nine, eight.


    Actually he was worried too.


    Mu Chu Cheng finally said: Ying Tong


    Ying Tong followed Mu Chu Cheng for so many yeas so he understood his n. He immediatley said: Okay, Mr Mu.


    He ordered: Drive the cars away, you dont chase them anymore.


    Looking at this, Bro Xiao was satisfied. He looked at this woman. Then he said to Mu Chu Cheng: Mu Chu Cheng, remember that dont let your men follow us. We will let her go when we are safe!


    He said it and put Xi He back inside the car.


    Mu Chu Cheng Xi He called him before her mouth were stuffed in.


    Her voice was hoarse.


    The car drove away, no Mu Chu Chengs men followed them.


    Mu Chu Cheng went to the front of the car and opened the car. He said: Ying Tong, you follow me, the other go back first.


    It seemed that Mu Chu Cheng nned to bring Ying Tong to chase Lei Zi and friends. Some of them were unwilling, they were worried about Mu Chu Cheng and they wanted to take revenge for their brother.


    Mr Mu, we will go too!


    If theres a lot of people, it will just alert them. I will personally take revenge for An Ge. Mu Chu Cheng said it simply and sat down on the front passenger seat.


    Mu Chu Cheng turned the function to the car but he didnt turn it to the direction where their car headed, but to the other way around.


    Ying Tong was confused: Mr Mu, no matter where they go, they need to pass through the east of the city. We should go that way.


    Is there any way to go to the east of the city?


    There is. Ying Tong nodded: But its hard and small road. Its been raining for days, Im afraid that it


    Mu Chu Cheng nced at him: Ying Tong, its not like you.


    Sit well. Mu Chu Cheng said it and drove very quick.


    Mu Chu Cheng was driving and Ying Tong called someone to n something out.


    After a call, Mu Chu Cheng asked: Is it ready?


    Yes, no need to worry. Ms Xi will be okay>:


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded.


    The car was small, theres a lot of smells. Therere smell of sterilization, drugs, and blood. The man that shot by Mu Chu Cheng was treated now.


    Because the car was driven fast so its hard to take off the bullet. The man bit the towel and kept on screaming.


    Finally the bullet was out and threw out. The blood kept on flowing out.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>


    Theres someone who used the sterilizer liquid to cover the wound up. That man immediately screamed. The wound finally wrapped. Xi He kept on watching them and felt afraid.


    Because she never encountered this kind of situation before.


    She was afraid but she couldnt feel too much. She wasnt afraid of the blood but she was worried that something bad will happened to him.


    The wounded man closed his eyes and slept.


    Bro Xiao nced at Xi He: Hey, this woman isnt afraid of the scenes before. No wonder she is Mu Chu Chengs woman.


    Xi He ignored him and looked at the window. It will be morning soon.


    Lei Zi had been Mu Chu Chengs follower for several periods, he understood clearly that for someone he cares, he can do everything. His face looked worried: Mu Chu Cheng wouldnt let us go easily so Bro Xiao, we need to be more careful.


    But after looking Mu Chu Chengs reaction for Xi He, he was sure that Xi He ispletely valuable for him. He justughed him off: We have the trump card in our card, why should we be afraid? Even though he can chase after us, with this woman, he will let us go right? If he dares to anything reckless, I will just make him regret


    You cannot be too sure, Bro Xiao, its better for us to be more careful


    Bro Xiao was impatient for his chattering, he suddenly pushed his shoulder: Okay okay, you are so talkative! Why are your courage turn small now? If you are like, then why should you do drug dealing? You know everything about Mu Chu Chengs business, he hates drug dealing, but you still do it?! Now in this situation keep on bbering?


    Lei Zi still looked very concerned: we also killed someone.


    Its just his subordinate?! Bro Xiao looked uncaring: Mu Chu Cheng has a lot of subordinates, so what if one dies?


    Bro Xiao, you dont understand him, he especially cares.


    Lei Zi hadnt finished his words and felt the car was bumped.


    Everyone felt the car swayed, they looked at the window. Their car fell down on the roadside.


    Xi He felt her head was..hit and next moment she was dizzy and felt pain all over her body.


    Bro Xiao regained himself: Hurry up, bring the things down!


    They opened the door. They didnt drag Xi He out. The one that bumped their car was a truck. Now the truck also stopped on the road side. The driver got off the car. The time he noticed that one of them raising their gun, he immediately raised his hands up and showed his fearful face: Sorry, I dont do it in purpose.


    Bro Xiao was a bit hurt during the ident, his nose was bleeding. He wiped the blood and took out his gun and pointed to the driver: Dammit, I will just kill you!


    He said it and wanted to shot him. But suddenly the truck driver suddenly reacted, he raised his leg up high and kicked Bro Xiaos face. Bro Xiao fell down to the ground. The truck drivers kicked him several time.


    Meanwhile, Xi He was dragged to the backside of the truck drivers body.


    Bro Xiao was pressed on the ground, its hard for him to get up. Yet he could see the gun on the ground so he slowly took it and got the gun. Xi He noticed it and screamed: Be careful.


    But suddenly Bro Xiaos hand was shot.


    The sound of the shot let all the people who were packing on the car, came out. They were holding gun too on their hands, but its useless. They were shot too.


    Xi He noticed a figure came out, Mu Chu Cheng. He was wearing ck gloves and holding a gun. He was the one that shot Bro Xiao.


    He didnt shot him to kill him. Because he didnt want him to die happily. He will just shot his hand to make him unable to hold gun or knife again.


    Xi He stood in the back of the driver and looked at the scene.


    The driver took off his hat and his fake mustache, Xi He noticed it was Ying Tong.


    Ying Tong!


    Xi He, let me help you to untie it. Ying Tong took out a small knife and cut the rope offf.


    Xi He massaged her wrist. She moved forward, she noticed Mu Chu Cheng wasing over.


    He passed the gun to Ying Tong and took off his ck gloves. He clutched Xi Hes face and lowered his head: Are you cold?


    Xi He nodded: Cold.


    Mu Chu Cheng took off his ck coat and covered her up. Then he helped her tidy up her hair. He also put on his gloves on her hands.


    Xi He lowered her head to see his action. Yet she noticed a ck gun pointed at him. She frowned and wanted to push him away: Be careful.


    Mu Chu Cheng realized what would happen so how can he let her push him away. Anyway he pushed her down. Then his body shook up.


    Mr Mu! Ying Tong called him out and took out his gun to shot that mans in the forehead.

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4>


    Xi He could noticed that man, it was the man that was shot on his thigh by Mu Chu Cheng. Everyone got off the car, except him. Before Ying Tong didnt notice him, he was busy by dragging the wound men inside the truck. Mu Chu Cheng was also focused on Xi He.


    Xi He responded quickly and immediately shot up: Mu Chu Cheng, what happened to you?


    Mu Chu Cheng covered his shoulder, his hand was full of blood.


    Ying Tong helped to take Mu Chu Cheng to the car. He then called someone toe over. Very quickly someone came and handled this situation. Then Ying Tong came back to the car.


    Mu Chu Cheng leant on the chair with his eyes closed. His breath got heavy. Xi He noticed his handsome face turned pale. He was sweating a lot. She took a tissue and cautiously wiped it. This time he opened his eyes and clutched her hand.


    Xi He looked at him: is it hurt?


    Hurt. Mu Chu Cheng moved and leant on her shoulder.


    Because of the distance, Xi He could feel his breath.


    Xi He looked at his wound, she couldnt see it clearly because Mu Chu Cheng wore a ck clothes.


    She felt her eyes were teary now, but she was afraid to disturb him. She even tried to lower down her sound of breathing.


    Ying Tong, how long will it take to go to hospital?


    We will not go to hospital. We will go to another ce. I already called a doctor. Xi He, dont worry. We will arrive soon.


    Ying Tong drove the car faster and atst the car stopped in a small mansion. Someone was waiting for them. The time their car stopped, he immediately opened the cars door. At first he wanted Mu Chu Cheng but suddenly Mu Chu Cheng opened his eyes: I am not disable.


    He got off the car. Xi He also followed him.


    Theres a room prepared to be a surgery room. The room was full of doctors and nurses. All of the gathered to get ready. Xi He wanted toe inside but she was stopped. Mu Chu Cheng turned his body and looked at her: Wait for me outside.


    Xi He just obeyed and nodded: okay.


    The door was closed and locked. Xi He was pulled by Ying Tong to the sofa.


    Xi He, take a shower and change your clothes. You will have a flu, if you dont


    At the beginning, Xi He didnt move, but Ying Tong said again: If you get a flue, Mr Mu will be heartbroken.


    Xi He looked at Ying Tong and finally stood up. She went to the restroom. At this time, its hard to find a womans cloth so Ying Tong went upstairs and took one of Mu Chu Chengs clothes. Its just simple white t-shirt and jeans. He took them to the bathroom and knocked the door. : Xi He, this is Mr Mus clothes, you can wear this one frst.


    Xi He opened the door a bit and took the clean clothes: Thank you.


    Xi He took a shower. She didnt take too much time because she was worried about Mu Chu Chengs condition. Because she wore quite thick clothes today, her underwear was still clean, she wore it again.


    She wore the t-shirt and jeans. The jeans is too long, so she folded it up. She looked for a leather belt and wrapped it on her waist.


    Ying Tong was sitting down on the sofa and was on call with Old Madame Mu. Xi He heard him: Old Madame, dont worry. Theres nothing serious. Okay okay, okay, its my fault. I didnt take a good care of him. I will go back andter on you can punish me. Old Madame, no need toe here. Mr Mu is still in surgery. I will let him call youter on


    Xi He didnt want to listen to their conversation further, she doesnt have a good impression of Old Madame Mu. Even hearing her name made Xi He stiffen. She went to take a ss of hot water. The time she went back, Ying Tong had ended the call. She stayed in the sofa and drank her water. She watched the door.


    Ying Tong put down his clothes and sighed.


    Xi He looked at him: Old Madame Mu wille here.


    At first she wanted toe when she heard that Mr Mu is injured, but everyone has urged her to not so she will note.


    Xi he nodded. The door suddenly opened.


    The doctor and nurses came out. Xi He immediately stood up and went over.


    The doctor closed the door and stopped Xi He toe inside.


    The doctor knew Ying Tong: Mr Mu, let you some of you guyse inside, he has something to say to you. But remember dont take too much time, he needs a good rest.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4>


    Okay. Ying Tong nced at Xi He. Ying Tong got in with several men. Xi He waited outside. She couldnt see or hear anything.


    She knew that supposedly Mu Chu Cheng called them inside for ordering him about Lei Zi.


    Lei Zi , that traitor, Mu Chu Cheng really hates him. Because of his selfishness, he hurt one of Mu Chu Chengs brother, how can he let him off easily.


    Xi He was worried and she wanted to meet Mu Chu Cheng. But with Mu Chu Chengs order to let Ying Tong and several men inside, meant that Mu Chu Cheng wasnt really in serious condition.


    She waited for around twenty minutes, Ying Tong came out. She immediately said: Ying Tong, can Ie inside and meet him?


    Someone examined her: Mr Mu now needs his rest.


    Ying Tong looked at that man, and that man immediately lowered his head.


    Ying Tong didnt say anything, he just looked at her: Just go inside. Mr Mu is sleeping now. You need to be careful. Where will you sleep today?


    Xi He pointed to the room: Its almost morning. I will just stay inside. I dont need sleep. Its already four oclock in the morning. Now its cold. The sun will go up around seven oclock. She still had three hours.


    Its better for you to have sleep a while. Ying Tong said; You can go inside and take a quilt inside the cupboard. You can use it on the sofa.


    Xi He nodded and got inside.


    That man looked at her and asked Ying Tong: Bro Ying, where does shee from? Why Mr Mu really cares about her? I never met her before.


    Ying Tong looked at him: I know you are worried about Mr Mu, but you need to understand the rule. You cannot intervene Mr Mu.


    Yes, Bro Ying.


    Its better for him to not ask what he shouldnt ask.


    Xi He opened the door and got inside quietly. Supposedly Mu Chu Cheng just fell asleep, she didnt want to disturb him.


    She came over the bed and watched him. She cautiously pulled his nket to cover him up. She sat down on the chair near his bed for a long time. She felt sleepy so she stood up and went to cupboard to take the quilt. She noticed the quilt was ced at the most top part, she couldnt reach it with her height. She took the chair to reach it. She was reckless that the quilt fell down to the ground.


    She was surprised and went down from the chair and picked the quilt up.


    Mu Chu Cheng woke up and smiled. He was watching her.


    Xi He held the quilt and put it on the bed. She came over and asked: I disturb you?


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: I know when you came in.


    Xi He was silent for a while: Just sleep, I will not disturb you. I..


    She hadnt finished her words and Mu Chu Cheng grasped her wrist and pulled her to sit down on the bed. He looked at her: My wound is hurt, I cannot sleep.


    Now its still hurt? Xi He was worried. She sat down on the edge of the bed and wanted to touch his back: Can I see your wound?


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Its very sexy that you are wearing my clothes.


    .. Xi He looked at herself: What is sexy? I even cannot see my hands or legs.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Seeing you wearing my clothes make me be impulsive, what should I do?


    Xi He understood his meaning: Dont make trouble, let me see your wound.


    Em.


    Xi He undid his buttons and took it off. He showed his back to her. She thought it was split open but its still good.


    She helped him to put on his clothes again, she mumbled: The wound looks good, just hold it.


    Suddenly Mu Chu Cheng kissed her lips.


    Xi Hes body turned stiffen. She raised her head to see him. But he kissed her again. She wanted to push him away but she didnt dare to use too much power because she was injured before.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you are wounded, dont act carelessly.


    Mu Chu Cheng let her go a bit.


    She lowered her head and took a deep breath. She sat up on the bed. She clutched his face and lowered her head. She took initiative to kiss his lips and ced his hands on her waist.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and used power. He carried her up on the bed. My back is hurt, you cannot ride the horse, what should you do, what about do it from the back?


    Xi He blushed: If not lets just sleep.


    Okay, sleep. Mu Chu Chengs hand just got inside without she noticed it. Her breath turned quick. She tried to stop his hand: Mu Chu Cheng.


    Do you like it?


    She crazily shook her head. He bit her lips: Little liar, you clearly love it. You just love to lie. Woman always full of duplicity.


    Xi He was stripped off. Mu Chu Chengs gaze stopped. He watched her left chest.


    It wasnt really bright inside the room, but he could see it clearly. That tattoo in her chest, its the same as his tattoo on his left wrist.

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511</h4>


    Xi He slept soundly, she wasying on her stomach on the bed. Her hair was in mess and draped around her shoulder and cor bone.


    Because of Mu Chu Chengs crazy vition before so her lips were red and swollen. Mu Chu Cheng just leant on the bed, he touched his wounded shoulder. It was bleeding because of their intense moment before.


    Its too indulgent. Mu Chu Cheng smiled, he was very joyous..


    He opened the cupboard beside his bed and took out a packet of cigarette. He took one and smoke it. He lowered his head and watched Xi He.


    He covered her with the nket and once again he saw the tattoo. He deliberatelypared it with his own. Its exactly the same one.


    Xi He seemed to forget about this one. She didnt notice that he saw it.


    But in that kind passionate moment, he couldnt care more to ask about it,


    Its already seven oclock in the morning. They both were repeatedly tormenting each other for two hours. He looked at the window.


    Mu Chu Cheng switched off the light. He couldnt sleep and waited for her to wake up.


    Xi He was really tired. She didnt have a good sleepst night because of Lei Zi and also being tormented by him.


    So Mu Chu Cheng didnt disturb her.


    Xi He slept on her right side, so Mu Chu Cheng could watch her left side. He traced her tattoo lightly.


    Xi He didnt know how long she had been sleeping. The time she woke up, the sky was bright.


    At first she wanted to take her phone, she thought that she was in the hotel. She tried to stroke her phone on the cupboard but she couldnt find it. She just could touch a tablemp.


    Finally she opened her eyes and looked around. Its different ce from her hotel. She was surprised and woke up.


    Where is she?


    She massaged her head and noticed a hot breath on her neck. That man asked: You are awake?


    Next moment Xi Hes body turned stiffen. She remembered what had happenedst night.


    It made her blush.


    She covered her face.


    Mu Chu Cheng pulled her hand andughed: Do you remember?


    Its because she just woke up so her brain wasnt really working. Now shepletely remembers what had happened. Mu Chu Cheng and her did it, its not only once


    Then she recalled something, she lowered her head and looked at her tattoo. Her mind went nk.


    Last night she forgot about it.


    She hit her head lightly.


    This moment she just covered her tattoo with her hair. Then with her back facing Mu Chu Cheng, she took the t-shirt and jeans on the floor. Then just went to the bathroom without minding Mu Chu Chengs gaze.


    The bathrooms door was not closed, Mu Chu Cheng just stopped her to close the bathroom. She red at him: Go out, I want to take shower.


    She wanted him to go out so she used a bit power when she pushed him.


    Mu Chu Cheng frowned: Xi He, my wound is hurt.


    Xi He was surprised and let go: Is it because I pushed you too strong? Let me see your wound.


    She almost forgot that he was injured.


    Mu Chu Cheng took the chance to push himself inside and closed the bathroo door.


    Xi He understood his intention and blushed. She pointed at him: Mu Chu Cheng, you are a liar! You are lying to me again!


    Mu Chu Cheng moved forward and pressed him to the vanity unit side. She used her knee and hands to stop him.


    Mu Chu Cheng just smiled.


    Go away! Xi He bit her lips and wanted to push him away. But she was afraid that she will give him pain. This man simply likes a big bad wolf!


    Atst Mu Chu Cheng let Xi He hugged her neck. He touched her neck: Why are you so rushing?


    I want to take shower.


    Shower? Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Who are you lying to?


    This moment he examined her: Last night you are so beautiful.


    Xi He red at him: When I wasnt wearing anything right?!


    Exactly, so shouldnt you take off your clothes now? He nodded seriously and clutched the hem of her t-shirt. Xi He clutched his hand, she was worried that he would notice her tattoo: Go away!


    Mu Chu Cheng understood why she looked worried.


    Heughed: Last night I saw it and watched it for a long time, you forgot it?


    Xi Hes mind went nk.


    Mu Chu Cheng showed Xi He his tattoo: Give me an exnation for a while, why can we have an exact tattoo.


    Xi He bit her lips: its just pure coincidence.


    Coincidence? Mu Chu Cheng snorted and pulled up her t-shirt. He pointed to her left chest: Isnt it too coincidental?

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512</h4>


    Its just coincidence! Xi He opened her eyes big and just told the lie.


    Mu Chu Cheng moved forward: Will you tell me or not?


    Dammit, Mu Chu Cheng. Try me if you dare to move any closer! Xi He felt ufortable. She was furious!


    You are ufortable? Mu Chu Cheng asked.


    Bulls.hit! Xi He rolled her eyes in front of him. She didnt say anything and just bit her lips. Its almost bleeding.


    If you are ufortable then just exin this to me. If I am satisfied with it, Ill let you go.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt finish his words and Xi He just yelled:You are a liar, I will not believe you!


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her waist: This moment do you have any other way than believing me?


    Xi He:


    Xi He didnt say anything, no matter what Mu Chu Cheng did. She just bit her lips and didnt beg. Of course, she wasnt willing to say the origin of the tattoo. They did it. Suddenly the door was knocked.


    Mr Mu, are you awake? The doctor is here. He said that he wants to check up on you. This time is the doctor that called by Old Madame. He needs to check on you and report back to the elders of Mu family.


    Mu Chu Cheng left and poked her face: Ill go out first. You need to close the door. Donte out. I dont want you to be seen by others in this way.


    Xi He was too tempting and sexy at this time, he didnt want anyone to see this.


    Mu Chu Cheng let her go, she stood on the floor but she lost her energy to stand.


    Mu Chu Cheng carried her up and ced her on the bathtub: Take a shower.


    Xi He nodded and turned on the tap.


    Xi He filled the bathtub andid down. She poked her tattoo. Mu Chu Cheng used a special stuff for this tattoo. You cannot erase it.


    She rxed and remembered that moment.


    The time she did this tattoo, its so hurtful. Mu Chu Cheng felt sorry for her: If not lets not continue?


    No, I want to have one like you here. She insisted.


    Atst after she finished, she cried.


    Shes just sixteen years old that time. That time for Mu Chu Cheng, she can do anything. For her, a little bit of pain is nothing.


    Sixteen years old of herself waspletely possessed with Mu Chu Cheng, now she was twenty five years old, its been ten years


    She kept on thinking wildly.


    She heard voices outside. The doctor, who is sent by Old Madame Mu came. She recalled of Mu Chu Chengs so-called grandma. She sighed.


    Outside.


    The doctor came inside: Mr Mu, Old Madame asked me to check on you.


    Mu Chu Cheng snorted coldly: is it possible that you are so good in what you are doing? Is the doctor in Tong City a stupid one? Why should she ask a doctor from Nan city.


    The doctor smiled: Mr Mu, Old Madame just worried about you. She cares about you.


    Care?


    Indeed its because of his status as Mu familys inheritor.


    Mu Chu Cheng justughed.


    Mr Mu, let me check your back.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt want to care about him. He just sat down on the sofa and nodded. Immediately the young nurse came over and helped undo his button.


    He noticed the blushing nurse and moved her hand away: Why are you blushing?


    I. The young stammered.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows at the doctor and smiled: Your nurse is not capable enough, she is blushing when she checks on the patient, how can she have heart to treat patient?


    The doctor blushed.


    Mr Mu, its my fault. I dont teach her well. The doctor looked at the young nurse; go out.


    The young nurse left and the doctor started to check the wound. Ying Tong stood on the side and looked at the wound. The wound was split open and bled.


    Mr Mu, this..


    Mu Chu Cheng just nced at him.


    Ying Tong stopped. He probably could guess what did happenst night. How can the wound split open if he justid down peacefully on the bed.


    The doctor cut the gauze and once again sterilized it. He wrapped the wound once again.


    Mr Mu, are you doing any intense sport? How can the wound be like this? The doctor asked without really thinking about it.


    Mu Chu Cheng just asked back: Is making love count?


    At first the doctor didnt think about that possibility.


    The time Mu Chu Cheng said it, the room turned silent.


    The doctor showed his awkward expression and coughed lightly: Mr Mu, this period of time you need to be more careful, if you want to do it. you should be moderate, if not move lightly.


    Mu Chu Cheng just raised his eyebrows andughed.


    Move lightly?


    He hated that he couldnt do it seriously.


    Xi He has ability to make him crazy.


    The doctor was finished wrapping it up, he packed up. Mu Chu Cheng called him before he left. He came over: Mr Mu, what is it?


    After youe back, tell my grandma and grandpa. I am okay. He didnt want that two old people make fuss about nothing. They might ruin his good thing if theye!


    Yes, Mr Mu.


    Okay, you can leave now. Mu Chu Cheng waved his hand.


    Mu Chu Cheng then ordered Ying Tong; You go out and let someone buys a womans clothes.

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513</h4>


    Ying Tong nodded: Okay, Mr Mu.


    When everyone left, Mu Chu Cheng knocked the bathrooms door: Are you done?


    Wait. Xi He didnt want to reply but she knew if she didnt do it, supposedly this man will rush inside.


    Hurry upe out. Youve been inside for too long. You will make your skin wrinkle. Mu Chu Cheng urged her: If you are noting out soon, I will just get inside.


    Xi He frowned and stood up from the bathtub: I will. Soon.


    She wrapped herself in big towel and went outside.


    Mu Chu Cheng sat down on his bed. He asked her toe over: Come here.


    Xi He wiped her hair with other towel and went over to him. He just extended to hug her waist and pulled her to sit down on his thigh.


    Xi He moved and he just stopped her: Dont move carelessly, what if it makes my wound split up?


    Now you are relying on your wound to take advantage of me?


    If I want to take advantage of you, do you think you can wake up this morning?


    Mu Chu Cheng bit her earlobe.


    Its most sensitive part of her, she turned her head; Mu Chu Cheng, dont mess around.


    Xi He, tell me whats the story behind the tattoo?


    Xi He looked at him: What do you want me to tell? I already told you that it is pure coincidental. But you dont believe me, what should I do?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Xi He, do you think that you dont tell me, I cannot check it?


    Xi Hes smile turned stiff. But its just for several seconds and she regained herself. She struggled in his embrace: Okay, that Ill wait until you can check it.


    She believed that Old Madame Mu already wiped everything about her and Mu Chu Cheng. Mu Chu Cheng wouldnt find about it easily.


    Xi He looked at the stic bag on the table. She came over and took the clothes out. You bought it for me?


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded: I asked Ying Tong to buy it for you.


    Xi He was just worried about it. Looking at this, she smiled:Thank you.


    Because she has been together with him and afterst night, he already noticed her tattoo so she feels that she doesnt need to cover it up anymore. She just pulled the curtain and just changed in front of him.


    The clothes were very fitting for him.


    Mu Chu Cheng helped her with the zipper.


    Thank you.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her and kissed her neck: Xi He.


    Em.


    Xi He tidied up her clothes and heard him: Youve slept with me, you are having an affair, how is it? Are you feeling guilty?


    Xi He was startled for a while and carelessly said: I will feel guitly.


    Then what should we do?


    Xi He pushed his hand away: Then I need to ask Mr Mu about it, you slept with married woman, how is your feeling?


    Its too perfect.


    Xi He felt that he wasnt serious about it so she pushed him: Go away.


    Mu Chu Cheng touched his back and frowned: Im hurt.


    You are acting again!


    She was deceived so many times. Xi He didnt trust him again but she was worried by looking at his expression. She slowly looked at her back. She felt sorry for him: It bleeds again..


    You thought that I am lying to you.


    Who asked you to deceive me so many times, now should we do.


    Just wipe it. Mu Chu Cheng just saidzily. He seemed to be indifferent with it.


    Xi He wiped it and felt uneasy about it: How can this be? If not let me call the doctor over?


    The doctor has returned. Its okay.


    Are you hungry?


    Xi He nodded and he held her hand:Then lets eat. What do you want to eat?


    I will not eat anymore. Ill just buy a simple breakfast. I need to work.


    Things are perfectly well, why should you work? I am not working, why should you work? I am injured. Shouldnt you stay at home and apany me? Mu Chu Cheng said unreasonably. He is a barbarian.


    Xi He was speechless:..Mr Mu, you are injured. For you, its just usual thing right?


    Mu Chu Cheng held her hand. Xi He frowned: Dont joke around. Really, I need to go to work. Imte now. My phone is broken. I cannot call Manager Tan.


    Manager Tan, is a he or she? Man or woman?


    Xi He:. woman..


    Mu Chu Cheng took his phone out and passed it to her: Call her and resign.


    Xi He:


    He didnt wait for her reply and just said: Ill raise you up.


    I can raise myself up!


    Xi He realized that she indeed cannotmunicate well with this man. She was furious and took his phone away. Then she opened the balcony door and gave a call.


    Supposedly ording to Manager Tans personality, supposedly she had asked everyone to find her. Maybe Huo Si Che had known her disappearance.


    She gave a call to Chen Xiao Lin first. Chen Xiao Lin noticed its a call from unknown number. Hi, excuse me who is it?


    Xiao Lin, its me.


    Chen Xiao Lin recognized her voice and said loudly: Xi He, where did you go? Tan Ying, that olddy, said that you werent in your hotel roomst night. She kept on calling you but you cannot be reach. You didnte to thepany today. She looked for you by calling me. She also reported back to that beast. She said that you didnte to work, what happened to you.

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514</h4>


    Xi He had expected that Tang Ying will do something like that so she wasnt surprised.


    She sighed: This matter. Its tooplicated and not easy to exin.


    Where are you now?


    I am with Nuan Nuans Pa.


    Wow! Chen Xiao Lin continued: Last night you disappeared, you didnt go to work this morning. You just lived in romantic moment with Nuan Nuans Pa? Xi He, you are too


    Its not like what you imagine


    Then how is it? Dont tell me that you stayed together for so long and just chatted under the nket!


    We did it.


    Chen Xiao Linughed: See, I already told you, how was it?


    Xi He coughed lightly and didnt want to continue to discuss about this: What did Huo Si Che respond?


    How can he show another response? He just said that you are not someone like that. It should be an ident. Supposedly he is looking for you too, now what will you do? What excuse will you give her? You cannot say that you lose your phone in the romantic situation?


    Xi He massaged her head and felt worried: I will think about itter. Now I n to go back.


    Chen Xiao Lin sighed; You even cannot think of an excuse, you are dead.


    Xi He hung up and went back inside. Mu Chu Cheng had changed into his work suit.


    Where will you go, you are still injured?


    Mu Chu Cheng wore his ck coat: Theres problem, I need to handle it.


    Xi He knew that supposedly its about Lei Zi.


    Xi He looked at his back: Cant you just Ying Tong to handle it? You should rest at home.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her and kissed her lips: Why? Are you worried about me?


    Em. Xi He nodded: Im worried about me?


    Dont worry. Im not dead even though I was tangled by you, this is so easy.


    Ying Tong knocked on the door: Mr Mu, we should go now.


    They hugged each other.


    Ying Tong felt confused what should he do about this ill-fated rtionship..


    Ying Tong worried that Old Madame Mu will find this out.


    Xi He noticed Ying Tong and let go.


    Mu Chu Cheng helped Xi He to wear her coat and said: if you want to go out, let them send you off.


    Xi He nodded.


    After Mu Chu Cheng left for some time, she left. But she didnt ask Mu Chu Chengs people to send her off. She walked and took taxi back.


    Anyway she had skipped the morning work, she couldnt harm her own stomach so she looked for simple breakfast and went back. If its like her expectation, Tan Ying will scold her when she sees her.


    Tan Ying was done with her scolding act then looked at her. Chief Huo asked you to call him back.


    Xi He nodded. She didnt care about Tan Ying.


    Xi He called Huo Si Che: Chief Huo..


    Huo Si Che noticed her voice and said: Xi He, where did you go this morning? Did something bad happen?


    Xi He of course wasnt willing to share her personal matter, she just replied politely: Thank you for Chief Huos caring. Im okay. I already told Manager Tan my reason.


    Xi He, I just worried about you.


    Xi He smiled and said: so I am thankful for it.


    Huo Si Che was silent for a while and said: You cannot leave Tong City now. Tomorrowe to the office to work.


    . Xi Heughed coldly and bit her lips. She just came here for five days, originally she should work here for a week.


    Chief Huo, you are the boss. Of course your words are final. But Im sorry to trouble you to book the ne for me to return. Xi He said it and hung up.


    She leant on her chair and took a deep breath. She packed up her things. She called Tan Ying to tell her Huo Si Ches order.


    Okay, since Chief Huo has asked you to return, then just go. You are also useless to be here.


    Her phone was broken. Xi He just could ept her misfortune and buy a new one. Huo Si Che has asked someone to buy her ticket back at five oclock. She flied back and arrived at seven oclock. She directly went to Chen Xiao Lins house to pick Xi Nuan Nuan.


    The time Chen Xiao Lin met her, she thought that she was a ghost. They were talking this morning but she didnt say that she will return early.


    Xi He just told her the simple version. She immediately concluded: The beast definitely is worried that you will act recklessly in Tong city. He is envy about it so he asked you toe back so he can watch and monitor you. Supposedly after this he will not let you have too many business trips. You will always be with him.


    You are joking. Xi Heughed coldly: Who does he think he is?

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515</h4>


    Chen Xiao Lin patted her shoulder tofort her: He really wants you.


    Lets not talk about him anymore. She felt too impatient to discuss about him. Nuan Nuan?


    She is inside the room. Today she said that she is tired so after the dinner and shower, I just let her sleep. Chen Xiao Lin pointed to the room.


    Ill carry her home.


    Let me send you.


    Suddenly going back, Xi He hadnt told Mu Chu Cheng. Honestly, she didnt know what is their rtionship.


    Three days after her return, the time she got off work, suddenly she saw Mu Chu Chengs car in front of the Huopany.


    All the people were looking at him. Mu Chu Cheng didnt get off his car, he just opened his window.


    The time Xi He and Chen Xiao Lin came out, Chen Xiao Lin noticed the car and said loudly: Wow, whose car is it? Isnt it too mboyant?


    Xi He recognized it and chocked. She stopped. Chen Xiao Lin turned her head to see her: What is it? Why are you not going out?


    Xiao Lin, you can go first. I suddenly realize that Ive still some works to do.


    What kind of works? How can I not know about it? Chen Xiao LIn said: Xi He, you dont want your daughter?


    Help me to pick her up. Ill pick her up at your ce.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed the running Xi He from his rear-viewed mirror. He smiled. He got off the car.


    Chen Xiao Lin looked at him. That man was clearly chasing after Xi He.


    How can Xi He know this tall and handsome man?


    Chen Xiao Lin was dumbfounded.


    Xi He couldnt escape Mu Chu Chengs pursue. She tried to close the elevator by pressing it continuously but Mu Chu Cheng got inside quickly.


    She was breathing fast: Why are you here?


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt answer and asked her back: What are you running for?


    What are you doing by chasing after me?


    You are running, how can I not chase you? Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows.


    Xi He pressed random number before. The time the door opened, she wanted toe out but Mu Chu Cheng clutched her hand and followed her.


    She bit her lips: Let go.


    People around them were watching them.


    Xi He didnt dare to act carelessly. Mu Chu Cheng is shameless person. She needs to maintain her reputation because she will work here so she said: Lets talk, just let me go first.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: I have something to say to you. You want to follow me or talk here, you can choose. I dont care about anything. Lets kept on pulling and pushing, if you dont mind.


    Xi He red at him and realized its not a good ce to chat. She didnt want other people regarded her as a monkey.


    She said lowly: Let me go.


    Mu Chu Cheng just let her go.


    Xi He went to the elevator once again. Mu Chu Cheng followed her. Why didnt you tell me when you left Tong City?


    Xi He looked at his eyes; Mr Mu, what are you for me? Why should I report my location to you?


    Im your lover.


    Xi He couldnt hear it clearly: What?


    Mu Chu Cheng got close to her. Didnt you ask me whats my rtion to you? Let me tell you know, I am your lover.


    Its just because one time thing.


    Mu Chu Cheng snorted; Are you sure its only once?


    That night it was at least three time!


    Are you sure we hadnt done it before that night. Xi He, are you dare to swear that we dont have any rtionship before that. Dammit, your tattoo has betrayed you, and you are still acting in front of me! Mu Chu Cheng pointed at her chest, he kneaded it with evil intention.


    Xi He felt the pain and wanted to pat his hand. The elevators door opened. Chen Xiao Lin was outside and noticed this moment.


    She was shocked!


    She couldnt form her words: You, you you, you guys!


    Xi He moved his hand quickly and noticed that therere a lot of people outside. They were staring at them.


    Xi He came out and ignored everyones gaze. She kept on going forwad.


    Mu Chu Cheng followed her and held her hand. He opened his car and let her in.


    Xi He was worried and felt shameful because of what happened. Now people were gossiping about her.


    Mu Chu Cheng got inside the car and noticed she hadnt wore her seatbelt. He touched his chin: You are angry?


    Mr Mu, how can I dare to be angry with someone like you!


    Mu Chu Cheng drove away and nced at everyone outside: Your colleagues are really gossipers!


    A man like Mr Mu, its hard to make people not gossip. Xi Heughed coldly.


    Xi Hes phone rang. She took it out. Its Chen Xiao Lins call.


    What is it? Indeed Chen Xiao Lin is a true gossiper: Xi He, how can you know someone that is tall, handsome, and sexy like him? How can you not tell me! You are too mean!

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4>


    .. Ill let you knowter. Xiao Lin, please help me to pick Nuan Nuan. Later at night I will pick her at your ce.


    Is that Nuan Nuans Papa? Chen Xiao Lin remembered it and asked.


    Xi He hurriedly covered the phone. She was worried that Mu Chu Cheng heard it. She turned her head to see him. Luckily he was too focus on his driving so he didnt pay any attention.


    Lets talkter at night. I will hang up first.


    Where will you take me to?


    Go to my ce?


    What do you want to talk with me?


    Nothing, I just miss you.


    Xi He looked at him: If you have nothing to say, stop the car.


    Xi He, how can you be so expert in not recognize people? After you are done, how can you not recognize me?


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt stop the car, he just sped up the car. The car stopped in the parking lot. Xi He wasnt willing to get off. Mu Chu Cheng just carried her up on his shoulder.


    Xi He remembered about his injury: Mu Chu Cheng, let me down, you are injured!


    Mu Chu Cheng ignored her and carried her to the elevator. He pressed the button. He opened the door and ced her down. He took her to his room. He kissed her hotly.


    Xi He couldnt avoid it. She used her hand to give some distance between them: Mu Chu Cheng, you are a liar. You said that you miss me, actually you just miss my body right!


    Right, what should I do? Will you satisfy me?


    Xi He poked his chest and red at him: You are dreaming.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her waist and threw her to his sofa.


    She was pressed down by him. He ced himself between her legs: Xi He, be with me.


    Xi He said:Mu Chu Cheng, do you forget about your fiancee!


    You mean Jiang Xin Yan? She just someone that is chosen by two elders of Mu family, I dont care about her.


    Its unrted to me. Mu Chu Cheng, I am a married woman.


    But you were sleeping with me, what should I do? Mu Chu Cheng looked at her eyes: I want to take responsibility of you.


    I dont need it. Its just a passionate love. We each take what we need. Its normal thing in modern society.


    Mu Chu Chengs eyes turned serious: It seems that you frequently do it so you dont really care about it.


    Xi He bit her lips: Yes!


    She said it and she felt pain in her lips: Mu Chu Cheng, what did you do!


    Mu Chu Cheng clutched her face: Xi He, listen to me. I dont care about your past, but if in the future you dare to be touched by another man even for a finger


    Xi He continued his words: Youll kill me?


    Mu Chu Cheng kissed her side-face and smiled: Kill you? How can I be that ruthless? Ill kill those men.


    He Xi He couldnt move and just red at him: I be together with other, how can you know it, you want to ce a tracker on me?


    Do you know that theres a microchip that can be imnted in a persons body Mu Chu Cheng pointed at her neck: What about here?


    Xi He red: Mu Chu Cheng, you are crazy!


    Mu Chu Cheng said: are you satisfied with my choice? He continued: If not lets change, what about here? Here? Or here?


    His finger kept on moving down until it touched Xi Hes left chest: What about just here? but I frequently kneads here, what if its broken by me?


    Xi He clutched her hand and said loudly: Mu Chu Cheng, you are crazy!


    Mu Chu Chengughed. Xi He, divorce Chen Xian Fei, and be together with me.


    No.


    Whats so good about him? You already kicked him out. Why dont you divorce him?


    Nothing is good about him, but I love him. Ill not divorce him. Xi He bit her lips and opened her eyes big to say the lie: He is Nuan Nuans Papa.


    He, really? Mu Chu Cheng ced his chin on her shoulder: I dont tell you right, Ying Tong had told me.


    Xi Hes body turned stiff. She knew that after noticing her tattoo, he wouldnt just let it go easily. He would check it throughly.


    But Ying Tong told him?


    Xi He couldnt believe it. Ying Tong wouldnt do it. She understood quickly that Mu Chu Cheng purposely tried to probe her.


    Very quickly she pushed him away and sat up. Really, then what did he say?


    Mu Chu Cheng is smart one, Xi He is also a smart woman.


    Mu Chu Cheng just looked at her: Is Nuan Nuan my daughter?


    Xi Hes face changed. She tried to control herself and tell herself that Mu Chu Cheng was trying hard to dig information from her.


    She is my daughter right?


    Xi He took a deep breath and looked at Mu Chu Cheng: Mu Chu Cheng, arent you too shameless? How can you want to admit my daughter as yours?


    Whether I am wrong or not, you should know it very clear. Xi He, do you want a mirror to see your expression? You simply arent dare enough to see my face. Whether Xi Nuan Nuan is my daughter or not, I already doubt it. You think you can hide it from me. Wait until I can check it throughly, I will punish you well.

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng said and took off her clothes, she shrieked: Mu Chu Cheng let me go!


    You also miss me, why should you resist me?


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt strip off his clothes and just pull down her pants. He bent her knee and let her knelt down on the sofa.


    Xi He frowned: Mu Chu Cheng, you are a bastard!


    Xi He didnt prepare well enough, her body was still resisted him, so she was hurt. She pushed him and he just clutched her shoulder so its hard for her to escape.


    During their entanglement, the door of the apartment suddenly being opened. Jiang Xin Yan stood there and could see whats inside. She was startled: A Cheng


    Xi He heard it and her body turned tense. Mu Chu Cheng responded quickly and took the clothes on the ground to cover Xi Hes body. He frowned and looked at Jiang Xin Yan. His voice was really cold: Why are you here?


    Xi He was in a messy state. Her clothes were crumpled. She looked naked even though she still wore her clothes. She stood from the sofa and almost fell down the ground because Jiang Xin Yan suddenly moved forward. Jiang Xin Yans face was full of tears. She pointed at Xi He: you unexpectedly bring her home! Mu Chu Cheng, how can you do something wrong to me!


    Jiang Xin Yan seemed to lose her rationality so she came forward and wanted to p Xi Hes face but Mu Chu Cheng clutched her arm and pushed her down. He carried Xi He up and go back to his room. He clutched her face: Wait for me here first.


    Xi He moved his hands away and stood up. She tidied up her clothes: Mu Chu Cheng, you should be happy now. Finally I get caught up in this kind of situation.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her coldly. Xi He just tidied her clothes too and wanted toe outside. She wanted to pull the door handle but Mu Chu Cheng grasped her wrist: Stay inside the room.


    He said it and opened the door. Then he looked the door too. Xi He was furious and knocking the door: Mu Chu Cheng, open the door!


    But its useless, the door was locked and the soundproofing of the next room is good so her voice couldnt be heard.


    She couldnt leave so she just went back to the bed and sit down. She tidied up her hairs and silently scolded that man!


    Mu Chu Cheng just wore his long pants and got out of the room. He passed Jiang Xin Yan and took his own shirt on the ground.


    Jiang Xin Yan pointed at him: Mu Chu Cheng, why should you treat me like this? For her you really dont want me?


    Mu Chu Cheng buttoned his shirt and looked at her coldly: If I dont remember wrongly, I seem to ask you to leave An city right? Why are you still here? Why do you have my key? Jiang Xin Yan, I really hate someone to intervene my action behind my back!


    Mu Chu Cheng. Jiang Xin Yans whole body trembled, her tears kept on falling:Its just because I care about you, I love you.


    Mu Chu Cheng kicked the coffee table: I told you before dont use any love word for between us. Its too hrious! Now leave. The door is there. I dont like to repeat myself.


    Jiang Xin Yan noticed Mu Chu Chengs coldness, actually she is afraid of him because he wasnt someone that can be provoked.


    There was gossip spread out in the inte. Its obvious to all that Mu Chu Cheng appeared in Huopany today, and made a scene with Xi He. Therere photos and videos of him taking Xi He on his car. Its just because of this, Jiang Xin Yan was furious and kept on calling him. But she couldnt reach him. She then drove to his apartment. She didnt expect to encounter this kind of scene.


    Mu Chu Cheng really be together with Xi He. When she opened the door, they were doing that improper thing!


    Jiang Xin Yan wiped clean her tears and looked at Mu Chu Cheng: This will be a great scandal, old madame will find this out. That time dont you regret your action.


    Mu Chu Chengughed coldly: You think that I care about her thought? Do you think she can intervene me? I dont afraid to tell you, in the past I promised to marry you, but for me, marrying anyone is okay. Anyone will do. Since you are someone that both elder of Mu family like, then I just follow it. But now lets make it clear. Starting today, I dont want to see you again, understand? Jiang Xin Yan.


    Jiang Xin Yan was angry and trembling. She didnt have a way out. She just left.


    Mu Chu Cheng gave a call to the property management and ordered to let their security guard know that if its Jiang Xin Yan, they shouldnt let her in.


    After that he opened the door of his room.


    Xi He came out of the room calmly and looked at him: Are you doneforting your fiancee?


    No, she is still angry.


    Then why arent you pursuing her?


    Where should I go? You are in front of me? Mu Chu Cheng looked at her.


    Xi He finally understood who he said as his fiancee, he means her.


    Mr Mu, do you always you call all the girls that sleeps with you, your fiancee?


    Xi He, are you jealous?


    Xi He red at him: I am not. I just dont to mingle in your problem


    Mu Chu Cheng just cut her off calmly: Next, will you tell me again that you just want a peaceful life? You meet me, you think you can have a peaceful life?


    His phone suddenly rang.


    He answered it: What is it, Lao Fo Ye (title of respect for the queen mother, Mu Chu Cheng called his grandma by this title)?


    Mu Chu Cheng, you are a little bastard, what love affair are you having in An City?


    Love affair. Mu Chu Cheng said: Lao Fo Ye, Jiang Xin Yan has reported back to you?

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518</h4>


    Dont call me Lao Fo Ye! Old Madame Mu yelled: You did those things, you think I need Xin Yan to call me?!


    What did I do? Why do I think that I recently I always follow rule ording to convention, Lao Fo Ye, arent you wrong? I even cannot chase after woman?


    Chase after woman? Mu Chu Cheng, you are chasing after woman? Dont forget you have a fiancee, how can you not act ordingly? Also, you should understand what kind of woman you are pursuing!


    Mu Chu Chengughed and yed with his cigarette: Lao Fo Ye, you dont need to be worry. Of course I am pursuing a woman that I like. Jiang Xin Yan, this fiancee, is the one that you and Tai Shang Huang (Retired emperor, Mu Chu Chengs grandfather) chose for me. Now I dont want her anymore so let me give you advance notice to let you think I am unfilial. Okay, Lao Fo Ye, my fiancee is beside me. I will not take any further. Goodbye.


    Mu Chu Cheng said it and hung up. He then just turned the phone off and threw it to the sofa.


    He noticed that Xi He had run toward the door and tried hard to open the door. He slowly came over and said on her ear: Its locked by password. Do you want me to tell you?


    Xi He was surprised because before she was so focused in typing the password. She turned her body and red at him: I want to go home. Nuan Nuan will miss me. Open the door.


    Mu Chu Cheng took his car key and said; Let me send you home.


    No need. Actually Xi Hes mood was in a mess. She didnt want to make a big mess. Now even Old Madame Mu knew about her. She couldnt be relieved.


    She even considered whether she should take Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi Hang leave?!


    But why is it every time its her that should run far away?


    She couldnt ept it!


    No need? Then no need to go home, its better to take Nuan Nuan here to stay too.


    Xi He red at him and her eyes turned red. She bit her lips: Mu Chu Cheng, theres time that I really hate you, really really hate!


    She hates him that he forgets her, then why should he appear in front of her?


    She hates him that he disturbs her peaceful life.


    Mu Chu Cheng watched her eyes: You hate that I forget you?


    Despite he still couldnt remember what did happen, but he ispletely sure that they both are in serious andplex rtionship. They should have unforgettable memory. But their condition now should be rted to that two elders of Mu family!


    But he know that Xi He will not let him know easily!


    He would investigate tis all throughly.


    Xi Hes face changed. Finally Mu Chu Cheng started to be soft. He didnt want to force her too much. He hugged her and kissed her face: Okay, be good let me send you home. Then you can get a rest. Theres me beside you so dont worry about any problems? What are you afraid of? No matter what happen, Im here.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you can talk sweetly now, but where did you go five years ago?


    Although she knows that she shouldnt me him for what happened five years ago. But five years ago she was just twenty years old girl, she had a lot of burden. Her parents died in the same day and left her to face everything, Xi Hang was sick..


    Mu Chu Cheng that time was in USA, the time she lived in suffering, he wasnt beside her. He even forgot about her the time he woke up


    What did happen five years ago? Mu Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes.


    Xi He looked at him:Didnt you say that even I dont say it you can find out about it? Then you go find out.


    In this stage, Xi He knew that she could not escape anymore. Old Madame Mu will find her soon. She also doesnt want to take Xi Hang and Xi Nuan Nuan to leave An City. Escaping its not really a good way. She is very clear that even though she ran away, Mu Chu Cheng will find her out!


    Her only hope is Xi Hang will not be hurt.


    Okay, Ill investigate. Mu Chu Cheng smiled and held her hand: Lets go, Ill send you home.


    Nan City.


    Old Madame Mu was sitting on the sofa and called the busy tone. She was so furious that her face turned red.


    Old Mister Mu looked at her and looked at the one that operate theputer: Have you checked on that woman?


    Both of elderly were so serious because except for Xi He, Mu Chu Cheng never likes another woman.


    They always worries that An City, will be the second Xi He.


    Ive found her That man faced changed and turned hisputer around: Old mister, old madame, this is the woman


    Who is it?


    You guys will know when you see it.


    They both wore their sses. The time they noticed it, the old madame pped the sofa: Its Xi He!


    That year I already think that she will be a trouble. Its been five years, but she keeps on tangling with Mu Chu Cheng!


    Old Mister Mus face also changed: What happened? How can this be Xi He again?


    What should we do now?


    Old Madame Mu cannot sit still any longer. Now she knows that Mu Chu Cheng met Xi He at An City. She was so furious: Now I know why that little bastard keeps on running to An city, turns out he is meeting with Xi He. Old man, do you think that Mu Chu Cheng has remembered it?


    How can I know? Old Mister Mu sat down: Fang Gang, call Ying Tong for me. I want to ask him what happened. Supposedly they had met earlier in An City, but he keeps on hiding it from us. Its too unreasonable. What is the use of let him stay in our Mu family

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519</h4>


    Okay, Ying Tong has followed Chu Cheng since little little. Of course he knows a lot. What is the use to call him now. I decide to go to An City tomorrow. I want to see what happened! Old Madame Mu said.


    Help me pack up!


    At night, Xi He couldnt sleep. She kept on dreaming. Dreaming about what happened that year. She dreamt about her parents tragedy, dreamt about that elders of Mu family.


    The time the rm rang, her head was hurt. She felt ufortable.


    Xi Nuan Nuan woke up for the first time without any help. She rubbed her eyes: Mama, what happened ton you?


    Mama is okay, let me prepare breakfast for you.


    Xi He lifted her nket. Today was a Saturday, Xi Hang will go home tonight.


    Last night the time she picked Xi Nuan Nuan up from Chen Xiao Lins face. She was so impatient of her noise and urge to tell the story. Finally she just confessed and told her that Mu Chu Cheng is Xi Nuan Nuans Pa.


    That time Chen Xiao Lin just yelled wow!, and she keptparing Mu Chu Cheng and Chen Xian Fei.


    Xi He ignored her and carried up Xi Nuan Nuan to leave.


    Its not that Mu Chu Cheng is really good, its just between them, its really.


    Its hard to exin in few words!


    If Mu Chu Cheng is not valuable for her, she wouldnt keep on remembering him for those years..


    Xi He woke up a little bitte. She nned to go out after breakfast. She wanted to buy winter clothes for Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi Hang.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was eating ham and fried eggs, but Xi He didnt have any appetite. She kept on thinking about what happened yesterday. Xi Nuan Nuan noticed her mood and waved her dirty hand: Mama, what are you thinking of?


    Xi He sighed: Nuan Nuan, you shouldnt use your hand for eating!


    When Xi He was daydreaming, Xi Nuan Nuan threw her spoon and just used her hand to eat the fried egg. Now she was caught red-handed, she spit out her tongue: I got it.


    Mama, you are not eating?


    I will eatter. You can eat first. Xi He took out her phone and opened Weibo. Indeed her and Mu Chu Chengs video was trending.


    No wonder Old Madame Mu noticed it.


    The time she was focused on it, she got a call. Its Huo Si Che. Supposedly he wanted to ask what happenst night. Today is Saturday, its not a working day so she has no responsiblity to tell him what happened. She just put her phone away.


    Mama, the bell is ringing.


    Xi Nuan Nuan called Xi He. Xi He was inside the room. She might not heard Xi Nuan Nuans voice. With spoon on her little hand, she stood up from her chair and went toward the door. She took a little chair and opened the door.


    Therere two persons outside the door, a not-so-kind old woman and middle-aged man. Xi Nuan Nuan blinked: Grandma, Uncle, who are you looking for?


    Its Old Madame Mu. The time she noticed a little girl opened the door. She was startled, she kept on looking on Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Nuan Nuan is an exact copy of Xi He. Xi He has a daughter!


    This reality made Old Madame Mu even more worried.


    Fang Gang noticed Old Madame Mus silence so he immediately said: Little girl, are you alone in the house? Is there any adult?


    Because Xi Nuan Nuan only opened the door and not the stainless steel door. She called again loudly: Mama, Mama,e out, someone is looking for you!


    Xi He heard noises and came outside. She noticed that Xi Nuan Nuan had opened the door. She came over and ced her down from the chair. The time she noticed the people outside, her body went stiff.


    She knew that sooner orter old Madame Mu wille over to meet her. She didnt expect this to be so quick.


    This olddy doesnt change a lot, they met for thest time five years ago. She took a good care of herself, she looked just like sixty years old.


    Ms Xi. Fang Gang greeted her.


    Xi He regained herself and held Xi Nuan Nuans hand.


    Xi He, open the door. Ive something to say to you.


    Xi He didnt move, Fang Gang knows about Xi Hes temper. Since little, she is a great woman, theres not lot changes in her.


    Ms Xi, please open the door. Old Madame especiallyes to talk to you.


    Old Madame Mu should look for Mu Chu Cheng, and not me.


    Do I need you to teach me? Old Madame Mu said coldly: Since you dare to do it, why should you fear to face me?


    Xi Heughed coldly. Sincest night, she has decided to not run away. She opened the door: If Old Madame Mu is not disgusted by my house, then pleasee in.


    Mama, who is that old grandma?


    Xi Nuan Nuans words provoked Old Madame Mus attention. She examine Xi Nuan Nuan and asked Xi He: This is your daughter?


    Old Madame Mu, Im married. Is it strange that I have a kid?


    Good, you say it well. You are married. Since you are married then why should you involve with another man?


    Nuan Nuan, good girl. Go back to your room. Mama needs to chat with this old grandma. Xi He pushed Xi Nuan Nuans shoulder.


    Xi Nuan Nuan nodded: Mama, you need to remember that you promised to take me to stroll around.

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520</h4>


    I remember. Xi He guaranteed.


    Xi Nuan Nuan finally returned to her room. Xi He turned her head and noticed that Old Madame Mu kept on watching Xi Nuan Nuan.


    She looked at Xi He: Where is your husband?


    We already live separately.


    Old Madame Mu finally realized: So now you want to take this opportunity to be in rtion again with Mu Chu Cheng?


    Xi He was really calm in responding to Old Madame Mus aggressive tone: Old Madame Mu, please dont joke around. Who keeps on tangling with who. You can ask your grandson. You can get a good answer from him. I really want him to stay far away, but he isnt willing. So what should I do?


    Old Madame Mus face changed sour: You mean its Mu Chu Chengs initiative to keep on tangling with you? You are joking, since five years ago, he has forgotten about you, how can without reason he keeps looking for you? She pointed at Xi He: It should be you. You met him and kept thinking about him right?


    Xi He smiled: Old Madame Mu is really an expert in joking. Its only your thinkings and words are true. Then why should I tell you? You and old Mister Mu have your own idea, then why should you look for me? You can just directly ask Mu Chu Cheng, isnt it?


    Xi He, its better that you stop acting dumb! Old Madame Mu said: That year you kept on tangling with Mu Chu Cheng. Now you met him again, how can you let him go? You think that Mu Chu Cheng loves you so much, then you can be together? You forget that about what happened, how can you have heart to be with him? If its not because of your parents, Mu Chu Chengs Mama will not die!


    Xi Hes face turned pale: Old Madame Mu, that year, was it only my Pa Mas fault? Was Mu Chu Chengs Papa doing it wrongly? My father is dead, I brought my only sister to left Nan Cheng, I followed your request, but how can I think that I will meet Mu Chu Cheng here?


    He. Old Madame Mu took her handkerchief and wiped her face: Its good to here. But Xi He actually you and your mother are the same, you are lowly and like to seduce man! You are like your mother!


    Xi Hes face turned cold: Old Madame Mu, I respect you as an elder so I will give you three minutes. But it doesnt mean that you can your old age to speak without thinking. It also doesnt mean that as part of Mu family, you have a power, right to humiliate person! Let me tell you, that year, who was wrong, who was right, how can you know for sure! Also, whats your right to say bad things about my Ma? If today you came to humiliate my mother, then please leave. I dont wee you.


    You are really brave! Old Madame Mu red at her: Xi He, today I came to tell you to mind your action. I hope that you can know your ce rightly. You should know what should you do. If you are acting careless, then dont me me to be ruthless.


    Old Madame Mu, if you are not leaving, Ill call the guard.


    Old Madame Mu just sat on the sofa and didnt move.


    Fang Gang noticed a me of war between them. He was worried.


    Perhaps I need to call Mu Chu Cheng?


    Old Madame Mu became really angry and pointed at Xi He: You are threatening me, unexpectedly you dare to threaten me?


    I dont dare. I just dont want to see you. I have no power to kick you out, then shouldnt I just ask Mu Chu Chengs help?


    Old Madame Mu understands clearly her grandsons temper. She didnt want him to know that shee to meet Xi He. So she just stood up and left.


    Fang Gang followed her.


    The time Old Madame Mu passed the door, she looked at Xi He: Xi He, if there to once again act reckless, dont regret that Ill be ruthless too.


    Im sorry, old madame. I dont know what do you mean by act reckless. I will just do whatever I want.


    You..!


    Fang Gang worried: Old Madame, lets go. If not itll be troublesome if Mu Chu Cheng notices this


    Old Madame Mu left.


    Xi He closed the door.


    Xi Nuan Nuan had came out from the room: Mama, are you fighting with that grandma?


    Nuan Nuan, we were just talking, but maybe its a bit loud. Xi He rubbed her temple.


    Xi Nuan Nuan lowered her head and grumbled: Liar.


    Every time Xi He is fighting with someone, she will just tell Xi Nuan Nuan that they are speaking in a loud voice. But Xi Nuan Nuan is a smart girl so she understands it.


    What are you saying?


    Xi Nuan Nuan shook her head: Mama, I dont say anything.


    Mama will take you out. Go change your clothes. Because of what happened with Old Madame Mu, she became even more moodier so she wanted to go out and stroll.


    Xi Nuan Nuans eyes turned bright. She pped: Okay, okay!


    Today was a Saturday. Chen Xian Fei doesnt need to go to work. He stayed at home to rest. Last night he discovered the photos and videos of Mu Chu Cheng and Xi He. He was so angry and went to drink. He couldnt wake up this morning.

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521</h4>


    Zhou Zhen came out of her room and noticed a lot of bottles on the living room. She went to Chen Xian Feis room and noticed he wasying on his bed. The room was also full of bottle. She came over: Xian Fei, wake up. Why did you drink a lot of alcohol? Look at yourself!


    Chen Xian Fei was weak, he kept on calling one name: Xi He.


    Zhou Zhen heard it and was furious: How can you not learn from your lesson? Xi He that woman doesnt care about you. But you, why do you make yourself like this? Get up now! Get up!


    Zhou Zhen dragged him out of the room and threw him to the sofa. She then got a ss of warm water and fed him.


    Chen Xian Fei was surprised and choked. He opened and red at her: Ma, what are you doing?!


    What I am doing?! Zhou Zhen said: Its me that should be asking you? Why were you drinking so much? Is it because of Xi He? What did she do to you again?


    She already doesnt want me.. Chen Xian Fei leant back on the sofa.


    Zhou Zhen looked at him and felt so furious. Theres a lot of woman outside, why you keep on loving her? Can you just gather yourself!


    Chen Xian Fei didnt say anything.


    Zhou Zhen noticed his miserable state.


    The bell was rang. She opened the door with her rage. She was startled when she noticed the person. She responded: What are you doing here! We dont wee you, hurry up now leave!


    She said it and wanted to close the door but a hand stopped her.


    How can her power bepared with Ying Tong? So very quickly the door was opened again.


    With her eyes open, she saw Mu Chu Cheng got inside the house. What are you doing? What are you doing? Who let you to get in? You are trespassing.


    Ying Tong pushed her away and closed the door.


    Mu Chu Cheng already went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. He looked at Chen Xian Fei.


    Chen Xian Fei was a bit drunk but he noticed a gaze on her. He raised his head and noticed Mu Chu Cheng: You.. who let you to get in! Go out now! Ma, kick them out.


    Zhou Zhen was stopped by Ying Tong so she cannot move. How can she kick out Mu Chu Cheng!


    Chen Xian Fei wanted to kick him out by his own but he was in weak state and drunk. He stood up but his legs went weak. He almost fell down.


    He blushed because of it. Mu Chu Cheng smiled.


    Looking at his smile, Chen Xian Fei was furious and wanted to threw himself on him but Mu Chu Cheng kicked him and he fell down.


    Xian Fei! Zhuo Zhen called him.


    Mu Chu Cheng knelt down beside him: Honestly, how can that year Xi He like you? She mrried you, she should be blind that time, am I right? Chen Xian Fei.


    Mu Chu Cheng, why should you humiliate me!


    I dont like to humiliate people. I just like to tell the truth. What is it? Arent you clear what person you are? You still think highly about yourself? Mu Chu Cheng smiled and stood up. He sat down on the sofa again.


    Chen Xian Fei finally stood up: Mu Chu Cheng, if you are not going now, I will call the security guard!


    Mu Chu Cheng frowned: You need to go to take a call first.


    Chen Xian Fei went over but he was dragged by Ying Tong back. Ying Tong threw him on the sofa and pressed down his shoulder: Listen well to Mr Mus words.


    Chen Xian Fei blushed: Mu Chu Cheng, what do you want?


    Very simple, I want you to divorce Xi He.


    Dream on! Chen Xian Fei screamed: I will not divorce her, you both are a cheating couple. You dare to do that improper things behind, now you want to do it grandiosely! Let me tell you, I will not be bullied! You guys dont let me live well, Ill also not let you.!


    O? Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Then what are you nning to do to make me not live well?


    Chen Xian Fei couldnt say anything.


    I cannot think about it in this time.


    Then you can tell meter on. Mu Chu Cheng mocked him. He took out a folder and pen. He ced it on the table: Now sign it.


    Chen Xian Fei took it and yelled: Divorce agreement!


    Mu Chu Cheng leant on the sofa: What do you want?


    I dont want anything, I will not sign.


    Ten million? Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: perhaps a mansion? I think this rent is not really good? Are you considering to change ce? Or you n to rent this one forever?


    Zhou Zhen didnt like it at first, but the time she heard about Mu Chu Chengs offer, she was surprised. She didnt expect him to be rich: Mr Mu, is it real? If we sign it, then you are willing to give us ten millions?


    Mu Chu Cheng took out his cheque: Here, as long as he signs it. It will be yours.


    Zhou Zhens eyes turned bright. She always wants Chen Xian Fei to get divorce. Now its a good time, he can divorce and get ten millions, how can they miss this chance?!


    Xian Fei, sign it, now sign it!


    Ma! Chen Xian Fei frowned.

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522</h4>


    She went to Chen Xian Feis front and said quietly: Xian Fei, anyway Xi He doesnt love. In the past, she also wanted to divorce you, why should you keep on dragging it. It will not give you both future. Its better to divorce. Xi He has found Mr Mu, you need to find your happiness too right? You will get a better one, its good right? Listen to Ma, hurry up sign it. Be good, sign it.


    Zhou Zhen knows about Chen Xian Feis temper. He is stubborn, especially for Xi He.


    Chen Xian Fei red at the divorce agreement: Ill not sign it, I will not. I will not divorce her. Ill not let her live happily. He shook his head: She let me down. I be like this because of her, now she wants to divorce me, impossible!


    Mu Chu Cheng kept on watching them.


    He always has a way to let him sign.


    Its just he iszy and doesnt want to be bother too much so he just looked for the simplest way. Give him money and let him agree to sign.


    But Mu Chu Cheng now had lost his patience to chat, he looked at Zhou Zhen: Divorce Xi He, the kid will follow her, it will be unrted with Chen family.


    He hadnt forgotten what happened to Xi Nuan Nuan that day, she was injured because of Chen Xian Fei and stayed in the hospital for several days. But Chen Xian Fei never appeared.


    Sincest night, in his mind he kept on having a thought that he is sure that perhaps Xi Nuan Nuan is his daughter. His biological daughter.


    Even though Xi Nuan Nuan is not, in the future he will also be with Xi He and let her be his own.


    At first Zhou Zhen thought that Xi Nuan Nuan is part of their Chen family, but she is a girl so she looked down on her. But because of Chen Xian Feis current condition, Xi Nuan Nuan will be his only kid so Zhou Zhen immediately said: How can that be! Nuan Nuan, she is our Chen family, how can she be unrted to me?


    Are you sure that she is part of Chen family?


    Actually Mu Chu Cheng was just guessing. Even though Xi Nuan Nuan is not his, but she will not be Chen Xian Feis too.


    Zhou Zhen was surprised; How can it be! Although Xi He was pregnant before the married but she was together with Xian Fei


    Really? Did you do DNA test?


    Zhou Zhen looked at her son. Chen Xian Feis face was cold and he was silent. Zhou Zhen had a bad feeling.


    So their Chen family has no offspring.


    She understands him too well. His silence means silent agreement.


    Zhou Zhen fell down: Nuan Nuan is not Xian Feis daughter, then whose daughter she is? How can Xi He do this?


    Chen Xian Fei said to her: Ma, enough. Nuan Nuan is my daughter, who said that she


    Zhou Zhen scolded him: you dont deceive yourself again. Now you still want to keep it from me! That year you are in fight with Xi He during the wedding night. You were hit by a car, you have lost your ability. Then I noticed she was pregnant. I didnt expect this to happen. Dont lie to me again!


    Zhou Zhen got a great attack. She just said whatever she thought.


    Mu Chu Cheng heard it clearly and smiled.


    So Chen Xian Fei couldnt be counted as a man


    Chen Xian Fei felt ufortable looking at Mu Chu Chengs smile.


    Ma! Chen Xian Fei wanted to leave but Ying Tong dragged him back. Mr Chen, you cannot leave, you havent signed the divorce agreement.


    Chen Xian Fei red at Mu Chu Cheng: what should I sign? I will not sign. Mu Chu Cheng, dont dream, I will not divorce her! Do you hear me?!


    Originally I want to use the simplest way, but you dont want my money. I will definitely havgg Xi He. You need to absolutely divorce her. Chen Xia Fei, you dont want my money. Then dont me me to be ruthless.


    What will you do? Mu Chu Cheng, its light of the day, you are trespassing, what do you think you will do to me? You dont afraid that Ill report to the police.


    You can boast when you can break free and report to the police. Mu Chu Cheng smiled and looked at Ying Tong. Ying Tong understood it and took out a small knife, the one that he always carries wherever.


    Zhou Zhen noticed it and realized the situation. She stood up and wanted toe over. But Ying Tong was fast, he just put her inside a room and locked her inside. The time he returned, he noticed that Chen Xian Fei was trying hard to open the door.

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng just sat downzily and didnt have a bit of intention to chase after Chen Xian Fei, Mu Chu Cheng just waited for Ying tong.


    Ying Tong came over toward Chen Xian Fei and dragged him back. Help


    Ying Tong threw him on the sofa and gripped one of his hand. He pressed Chen Xian Feis hand on the table.


    His eyes were full of surprised: What will you do?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at him and smiled: What will he do, you will know soon.


    Hurry up ask him to stop. Mu Chu Cheng, if you dare to do this to me, Ill not let you go!


    Mu Chu Cheng justughed it off: I really want to know what will you do to me.


    Ying Tong is powerful, he just needed a little power to make Chen Xian Fei cannot move. He opened his knife and moved his knife quickly between Chen Xian Feis fingers.


    Chen Xian Fei was terrified, he was afraid that it will stab his finger.


    Finally Ying Tong stopped.


    Do you like the game you y with Ying Tong?


    Chen Xian Fei wiped his forehead: Mu Chu Cheng, you are not a human


    He really couldnt understand how can Xi He like a man who acts like a devil?


    Chen Xian Fei was unwilling to admit his lose, he said loudly: Mu Chu Cheng, what do you think I am, I will justpromise easily?


    O? Mu Chu Cheng smiled: You seem to be a stubborn man


    Zhou Zhen kept calling them to open the door. But no one minded her.


    Ying Tong, since Mr Chen insists, then you can give him a peek of your greatness


    Ying Tong nodded: Okay.


    Ying Tong spread out his finger and clutched his thumb. He wanted slice it off, he moved it near the knife. Chen Xian Fei was so afraid that he will lose his thumb. He screamed: No.


    Chen Xian Feis whole body trembled and said: Ill sign it, I will sign it now.


    Hearing his words, Mu Chu Cheng smiled. He nced at Ying Tong. Ying Tong let him go.


    He wiped his thumb and felt sick.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Sign it, you already promised.


    Ying Tong stayed on his side and watched him.


    Chen Xian Fei took it and signed it.


    Mu Chu Cheng watched it and smiled happily. He took it and stood up from the sofa. He said to him before he left: Xi He is not a woman that you can fond in dream.


    He left.


    Before Ying Tong left, he opened the door for Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Zhen came outside and went to her sons side: What happened?


    She examined Chen Xian Fei and noticed that he was okay, she was relieved.


    She looked at the cheque on the coffee table andughed loudly: Xian Fei, we have money now. We finally can leave here


    I have divorced Xi He, we are divorced.


    So what? What is so good about Xi He? Look now we have ten millions, you are afraid that you will not have woman?


    But they are not Xi He.


    Zhou Zhen red at him: you are crazy. I already told you before that you and Xi He arepletely different. But you like her. Xi Nuan Nuan is not kid but you keep on deceiving yourself. Is Xi Nuan Nuan Mu Chu Chengs daughter?


    Chen Xian Fei looked at her: Ma.


    Zhou Zhen waved her hand: Its just my guess


    Xi He really made a lie!


    Mu Chu Cheng got inside his car. Ying Tong drove the car.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Ying Tong: If you have anything to say, just say it.


    Mr Mu, you really n to be together with Ms Xi? Finally Ying Tong asked?


    I cannot be together with him? Mu Chu Cheng asked back: Also, since when it be your problem with who I be together?


    Mr Mu, I dont dare. Its justst night Old Madame Mu called me

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt find it strange, he just leant back rxedly: O? What did she say?


    Nothing, she just asked me about your rtionship with Ms Xi.


    Then what did you say?


    Mr Mu, I didnt say anything.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Ying Tong, I think you are getting bolder these days. You unexpectedly dares to lie to me.


    Ying Tong turned stiffen: Mr Mu, I dont. I dont dare.


    You dont dare? Mu Chu Chengughed: I think you have a really great courage. How much about Xi He that you hid from me? You think by not giving me all material about Xi He, I will not know?


    Mr Mu.. Ying Tong actually knows he could not hide anything from Mu Chu Cheng. He perhaps already realized something wrong.


    Mu Chu Cheng suddenly changed the topic: Is Old Madame Muing here?


    Yes, Old Madame Mu said that she wille.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: I guess she is here, she should be in my apartment.


    Mr Mu, should we not go home now?


    Go home. Why should we not go home. Lao Fo Ye ising, why shouldnt I wee her? Mu Chu Cheng smiled coldly.


    Ying Tong nodded. He thought that Mu Chu Cheng would look for Xi He first. After all, Chen Xian Fei has signed the paper. He didnt expect him to want to meet Old Madame Mu.


    Very quickly they arrived in Mu Chu Chengs apartment.


    Mu Chu Cheng just got off and went to his apartment. Just like his expectation, Old Madame Mu was inside. Little bastard, finally you are here? Where did you go all day? Did you go Xi Hes ce?


    Mu Chu Cheng just smiled. He noticed Jiang Xin Yan sat beside Old Madame Mu.


    I heard that Lao Fo Ye ising to An City, how can I not wee you?


    Old Madame Mu rolled her eyes: Little bastard, dont be garrulous. Sit down.


    Mu Chu Cheng came over and sat on the opposite of her: what makes youe here?


    Its because of you! She tried to control herself:I heard that you want to terminate your marriage n with Xin Yan?


    Mu Chu Cheng nced at Jiang Xin Yan and pointed at her: Didnt she tell you? Grandma, why should youe and ask me?


    Jiang Xin Yan bit her lips: A Cheng, I.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and waved his hand: I dont care whether you reported or not to Lao Fo Ye, I dont care. Its reality.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you are really crazy. Its all in perfectly good condition, why should you cancel the marriage?


    Because I find my wife and daughter. Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Ive lost them for five years. Of course I want to take them back to my side. Why should I leave them?


    What wife and daughter? What nonsense are you talking about!


    Lao Fo Ye, you are still acting in front of me? Whats the point? I dont care. I just let you know that Xi He is my woman, Xi Nuan Nuan is my daughter, understand?


    Jiang Xin Yan immediately said: A Cheng, you are crazy? How long have you been known Xi He? You even admit her daughter


    What do you know? Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: Also, why should you intervene? Ive been with her years ago. Where were you? Who do you think you are? You just keep on using your title as fiance, you think you know me? He


    A Cheng. Actually Jiang Xin Yan knows that Mu Chu Cheng lost his memory after the surgery, but she didnt know about their history.


    She immediately nced at Old Madame. Old Madame Mu looked at him: You remember it now?


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows and lied Em, I remember. So do you think I will let her go after five years?


    Mu Chu Cheng, you think that I stopped you be together because of her status family? Its not a simple reason. You said that you remember, then how can you ept your mothers tragic death? How can you not remember what she do to our family? You really let me down!


    Mu Chu Cheng pursed his lips: My Mas death, what is there rtion with Xi Hes parents?


    So, Mu Chu Cheng, you are lying to me. You dont remember me Old Madame Muughed coldly: I dont know why are you being love with her, what is so good about her?


    Mu Chu Cheng just smiled: In my eyes, everything about her is good.


    You.


    Okay, Lao Fo Ye, since you are here, then you should stay here for several days. You can stay in any rooms. Anyway I will not stay here.


    Then where will you live?


    Of course with my fiancee.


    Old Madame Mu knew he didnt mean his fiancee as Jiang Xin Yan. She red at him: We will stay with Xi He?


    Right.


    You are crazy? Dont tell me you not know that she is married? Its been five years, you think that she is waiting for you? Also you think that her daughter

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng showed his indifferent attitude: Xi He has divorced. In the future if she marries again, she will be married to me. I dont care about whose the father of her daughter. Anyway in my eyes, Xi Nuan Nuan is my daughter. I dont need to do the DNA test. Because its unnecessary, Grandma..


    Mu Chu Cheng always acts cynical in front of two elders of Mu family, he always called them Tai Shang Huang or Lao Fo Ye. He rarely calls them grandpa grandma. The time he calls them that way, it means he is serious.


    Old Madame Mu looked at him quietly.


    Between me and Xi He, you shouldnt intervene. This time, I will not let her go.


    He said it and stood up. He immediately left.


    Mu Chu Cheng! Mu Chu Cheng! Old Madame Mu called him, but he didnt stop.


    Old Madame Mu was furious. Jiang Xin Yan looked at her: Grandma Mu, then what should we do? A Cheng will be together with Xi He?


    Old Madame Mu remembered old days: Since little Xi He grew up in my watch. At first if she can act properly, I will also like her. But she is not well-behaved. She is little and started to possess Mu Chu Cheng, she kept on mingling with him. She be together with Mu Chu Cheng since she was sixteen years old. They hid it from us for a long time, then afterwards..


    Old Madame Mu didnt want to think about it anymore. She didnt n to share with Jiang Xin Yan too. Its their family scandal.


    Jiang Xin Yan felt worried: Grandma Mu, what happened afterwards?


    I will tell youter on slowly. Now you need to once again get Mu Chu Chengs heart. Dont let him be together with Xi He.


    Grandma, Xi Hes daughter is really Mu Chu Chengs daughter?


    Old Madame Mu shook her head: I also dont know. That little girl is an exact copy of Xi He, I couldnt recognize feature in her. I will look for someone to do DNA test.


    Mu Chu Cheng left his apartment and got inside his car.


    Mr Mu, where will we go.


    Of course to my fiancees ce.


    Ying Tong said: Mr Mu, you really want to be together with Xi He?


    You can call her Xi He? Mu Chu Cheng smiled.


    Then how should I greet her? Ms Xi.


    Call her Mrs Mu.


    Mr Mu, its too fast.


    How can it be fast? Ive been owing her status for five yeras.


    But, you also dont know whether Ms Xi, she, no, Mrs Mu will think about it..


    Think about it? Mu Chu Cheng snorted: no matter what, this time she couldnt run away.


    When they arrived, Mu Chu Cheng just realized that theres no one home. Ying Tong urged him: Mr Mu, if not lets leave first, perhaps they are out.


    Mu Chu Cheng was impatient to let Xi He change her status as married woman.


    What day is it?


    Saturday. Ying Tong said: What is it? Mr Mu?


    Where does Xi Hang study? Mu Chu Cheng looked at his watch.


    Ying Tong didnt know it.


    Mr Mu, I will check it. Ying Tong understood. Mu Chu Cheng thought that Xi Hang should be in school and Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan were going to pick her up.


    Ying Tong gave a call and found out about Xi Hangs school.


    Mr Mu, Xi Hang is in An Cheng first school.


    Drive there.


    Yes, Mr Mu.


    Xi He wanted to go out to have dinner after they picked up Xi Hang from her school.


    They waited outside the gate.


    Mama, where is little auntie? Why is sheing out?


    Maybe little auntie has some problems. She swayed Xi Nuan Nuans little hand: if not lets get in and find her?


    Okay.


    Xi He held her hand and registered to the security. They got inside the school. She noticed that XI Hang was still in her ssroom and trying hard and serious to solve the problems. She wasnt aware that it waste.


    Xi Nuan Nuan yelled: Little auntie.


    Theres some students inside. Xi Hang raised her head and looked at both of them. She packed up and came over. She carried the little meatball up and looked at Xi He: sis, are you waiting long for me? I forgot.


    Xi He stroked her long hair: No, we just arrived, lets go.


    Xi Hang nodded: Okay.


    When they came out, Xi Nuan Nuan pointed out: Mama, its Uncle Mu.


    Xi He looked over.


    Xi Hang noticed him too and looked at Xi He: Sis, what should we do?


    Honestly, I really want to run away.


    You cannot run away from him.


    Yes, so whats the point of running? Xi He sighed.


    Ying Tong got off the car and took taxi to leave. Mu Chu Cheng came over toward them. Xi Nuan Nuan already opened her arms to wait for him to carry her up.


    Of course he took Xi Nuan Nuan from Xi Hangs embrace. He looked at Xi He: Lets go. let me take you for dinner.


    We will have dinner home. Xi He refused.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately betrayed her: No, Mama, before you said that we will eat out.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4>


    Xi He:


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and raised his eyebrows: I dont mind to go home and eat together with you guys.


    I mind.


    Is it useful to be mindful?


    Xi He:..


    Atst Xi He was brought back by Mu Chu Cheng. She cooked. After the dinner, she asked Xi Hang and Xi Nuan Nuan to go back to the room.


    Mu Chu Cheng, today your grandma looked for me.


    It seems Lao Fo Ye also came to see you today.


    Xi He nodded. Yes.


    What did she say to you?


    Arent you clear what she said to me? Xi Heughed coldly: Can you guess it?


    I think you also will not retreat just because of her few words, right?


    If I care about someone, of course I wouldnt


    Mu Chu Cheng watched her: So you mean, that I am not someone that you care about? Xi He, why should you lie? Do you think its useful to lie to me?


    Mu Chu Cheng, why should I lie? Xi He cut him off: What is the use? I really dont want to mingle in this kind of business, I hope you can understand my point.


    Mu Chu Cheng shook his head: I dont understand. I n to move in here. Although this apartment is a bit small but it can amodate me. He said and examined his surrounding.


    Xi He was speechless: Are you listening to my words?


    I dont have home to return. My apartment is upied by Lao Fo Ye. Should I sleep on the street if I dont sleep here?


    Mu Chu Cheng, who are you? Theres a lot of big hotels outside, why should you sleep on the street? I dont want to fight with you. I feel so tired. Xi He covered her face.


    Who is fighting and making a fuss now? Mu Chu Cheng said coldly: Dont you think that I am a stupid. I have feeling! I can see your feeling for me from your eyes. Although I dont remember the past, but I am sure that our rtionship is not that simple. Even though we were unrted five years ago. But I love you now, you also love me, why shouldnt we be together?


    Because I have a husband. I am married, are you understand? Mu Chu Cheng! Xi He yelled.


    Husband? Mu Chu Cheng snorted and took out a folder. He put it on the coffee table: Look what is it.


    Xi He took it and looked at it. She was shocked: Divorce agreement! You looked for Chen Xian Fei? You asked him to sign?


    I gave him ten millions. Zhou Zhen asked him to sign it. Mu Chu Cheng said: Oh right, I just know one fact.


    What fact?


    Nuan Nuan is not Chen Xian Feis kid. I guess it right. Also, Chen Xian Fei is not a man. You told me that you love him, hehe. Mu Chu Cheng pointed at the divorce agreement: Xi He, if you want to lie to me, you should look for a good reason.


    Xi He red and couldnt form a word.


    She already wants to divorce him since long time ago. But she considered whether by signing it Mu Chu Cheng will get even more active in pursuing her?


    Mu Chu Cheng took a pen and ced it in front of her: be good, sign it. Then youll be free.


    Xi He didnt move: Mu Chu Cheng, do you think I unaware of your intention?


    Em, so what? I can sleep with you without you sign the divorce paper, then whats the difference?


    Xi He didnt move. He just stood up and moved closer to her side. He took the pen and clutched it on her hand: Okay, sign it.


    I will not.


    Let me ask once again, sign or not?


    Mu Chu Cheng, I dont need you to mind my business. Leave now. Go back to Nan city, go away


    Xi He didnt finish her words and just be cut off by him. He clutched her chin and kissed her ruthlessly.


    Xi Hes mind went nk. Mu Chu Cheng just carried her up.


    Mu Chu Cheng! Xi He yelled: Let me go!


    Mu Chu Cheng bit her lips: Therere people inside this apartment, we will be bad examples for them, lets change our ce?


    Put me down!


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt let her go and just carried her to her room. He opened and kicked close the door. He threw her on the bed.


    Xi He wanted to run away, but Mu Chu Cheng hugged her waist.


    Xi He red at him: Mu Chu Cheng, you are crazy!


    Mu Chu Cheng stripped off his clothes: You will like it.


    I dont like it.ah..! Xi He red at him: Mu Chu Cheng, dammit, you just can force me?


    Because you, little seductress, couldnt obey to me and like to fake it. Mu Chu Cheng bit her lips again.


    Xi He kicked her: Mu Chu Cheng, didnt I tell you that I love Nuan Nuans Pa?


    I am Nuan Nuans Papa.


    Not you, Mu Chu Cheng. Xi He yelled: Its not you!


    Its not me, then who is it? Is it Chen Xian Fei? Mu Chu Cheng stopped and looked at her. Heughed coldly: You will give birth to child for Chen Xian Fei?


    Not Chen Xian Fei.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked confusedly: Then who is it? Heughed lowly: But I dont care. Whose kid is she, I will regard her as my own.

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng, I dont want to talk to you about this!


    Then what?


    I want to tell you, Mu Chu Cheng. Dont you suffer from unreciprocated affection. I love Nuan Nuans Pa. I love him the most. Its unrted to you, Mu Chu Cheng. Xi He climbed up and looked at him face to face.


    Mu Chu Cheng, I admit it that I have a little bit feeling for you. Because you have charm to make woman be crazy. I am a woman, of course I can be like that too. Its just a short-term passion. Mu Chu Cheng, I just love Nuan Nuans Papa. This lifetime Ill only love him, I will not love anyone else


    Liar. Mu Chu Cheng said: Since I am not her Papa, Chen Xian Fei is also not, then who is it? Who is Nuan Nuans Papa?


    I am not obligated to tell you. This is my private matter. Xi He pushed him away.


    Mu Chu Cheng, I know you have feeling toward me, but its not love. I dont have feeling toward you. Also how can you know whether we were in rtionship or not? Indeed we knew each other in the past, wed been together. The tattoo is from our past rtionship. I cannot erase it after.


    You think I will believe it?


    Its your problem whether you believe it or not. Anyway I said it already. Its up to you to believe it or not. If you dont believe it you can do DNA test on Nuan Nuan. I dont care. Also I will not be with you, even though I am a divorcee.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her: Dammit, you just rely on the fact that I dont remember anything so you want to n and cooperate to lie to me too? What do you think of me? You said that you love another man, then tell me who is it? You cannot say it because there is no that man? A! Why are you acting like this? I am not stupid even though I forget! Why should I do DNA test, supposedly you will call that old people and ask for their help? Let them make a false DNA report! Then you take it to me. To say that you dont love me, and Xi Nuan Nuan is not my kid.


    Dont you think its boring.


    I also feel its boring, Mu Chu Cheng. But what I can I do? I have no way out. Xi Hes eyes turned red.


    Xi He felt its too tired. Sooner orter Mu Chu Cheng will know. Actually she knows herself, she is longing to be together with him too. She couldnt forget him. But she felt afraid and worried that her selfishness will bring pain to Xi Hang.


    Xi He left the bed and took out cigarette from Mu Chu Chengs pocket. She decided. She said: Mu Chu Cheng, Xi Hang is my sister, right?


    Mu Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes: Em.


    Xi He yed with the cigarette: But Xi Hang is also your sister


    Mu Chu Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    You should think its too absurd, I also feel it that way. Everyone thinks its too melodramatic, too unbelievable. Xi Hang is also your sister, she is born with the same father but different mother. She has the same mother as me. You should understand now right. Xi Hang is a kid that your Papa and my Mama gave birth too. They were couple but your Pa married your Ma, my Mama married to my Papa. At first nothing happened. But then My Papa became your familys driver, they met each other so Xi Hang was born


    Dammit, its too melodramatic. Mu Chu Cheng closed his eyes and rubbed his temple.


    No wonder today that Lao Fo ye told me that my Mas death is rted to your Pa Ma.


    Five yeras ago, the secret was out. Your Mama fell ill because of it. My Pa killed your Pa and my Ma, then killed himself. Actually its simple. That year, you got heart attack and kept on being unconscious. Old Madame Mu didnt feel at ease to let you have surgery inside the country, she sent you to USA, then I left.


    Xi He finally let it out.


    Mu Chu Cheng, now do you still think that we can be together?


    Why we cannot?


    But I dont have courage to be together with you.


    He Mu Chu Cheng wore his clothes and came toward her. He clutched her face and kissed her lips: its our parents problem, what is the rtion with us?


    I


    Mu Chu Cheng kissed her face: I know that you are worried about Xi Hang, but why dont you worry about me? Five years ago, I was gone. I am very heartbroken because of this. I am also feeling sorry about it. I forgot about you for five years. But I feel the connection with you since the first time we met in An City. Xi He, even though I cannot remember you but once again we meet, and once again I fall in love with you head over heels, do you want to push me away again? For Xi Hang, you need to sacrifice me? You want me to separate with Xi Nuan Nuan?


    Mu Chu Cheng. Xi He watched him. She couldnt say anything. She felt her persistent was like a joke?

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528</h4>


    She kept on resisting his approach, but atst it was useless. Mu Chu Cheng is strong, he will not let her run away.


    Do you think we can still be together?


    It should be me asking you? Mu Chu Cheng looked at her eyes: Do you want to be together with me?


    Xi Hang, she.


    Dont mention about Xi Hang. Xi Hang is not the problem. She will know about her status sooner orter. She needs to ept it. You think by taking her away, it will solve all the problems?


    But that year if I didnt take her away, what can I do?


    That time Xi Hang was just a twelve years old girl. How can she let her live in the gossip?


    Moreover, Mu Chu Cheng wasnt beside her. She was just twenty years old. She was confused.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Okay, its right choice that you took her to leave. Its my fault because I wasnt beside you. If not, we wouldnt be at this stage. You didnt need to leave me for five years.


    Xi He pushed him away and tittered coldly: I think these five years you lived very well, you even had a fiancee.


    You are jealous now? Mu Chu Chengughed: Then what about you, you even had a husband? I just had a fiancee. I dont even have a chance to get even with you, and you arent happy?


    Its because your grandma! Xi He bit her lips: that year Xi Hang was sick. I was helpless, I asked for her help. She asked me to find a man to get marry too and leave Nan City with Xi Hang.


    Then you just agreed?


    Did I have another way?


    Mu Chu Cheng let his cigarette go and kissed her lips: Then should we forget the past? Then dont y around again. Even for Xi Hang, we shouldnt do it again. Actually those elders will not touch Xi Hang or announce Xi Hangs identity. She should be afraid too. This is a scandal. Even though itsing out, Xi Hang should be able to face it, she is an adult too. You cannot protect her forever


    Mu Chu Cheng, she is your sister too.


    So?


    So cant you care more about her?


    Honestly. Mu Chu Cheng sighed: I just realized this fact, how can you to care about her? Sorry, I cannot do it.


    Xi He understands him.


    Mu Chu Chengid down on the bed and looked at Xi He: Starting today Ill move in.


    Its too small, it couldnt amodate you as a high ss person.


    Then should we move to another ce? Tomorrow Ill ask Ying Tong to look for a house? If not lets go home to Nan City? I have a lot of houses in Nan CIty, you can live anywhere you want.


    I will not go. Xi He sat up and took her clothes. She red at him: You once again tear my clothes.


    She took another clothes and wore it. She wanted to go out. Mu Chu Cheng stopped her: Where are you going?


    I need to see Nuan Nuan.


    Nuan Nuan sleeps with you?


    Xi He nodded: What is it?


    In the future let her sleep with Xi Hang. You need to sleep with me.


    Xi Hang just stay at home for two days in a week.


    Nuan Nuan is a four year old girl, she could sleep by herself.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you are a twenty seven years old man, how can you not sleep alone? Xi He rolled her eyes.


    Its not the same. Mu Chu Cheng smiled: If you are not embarrassed then I will tell her.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you are so shameless! Xi He pinched his arm.


    The time she went out, she noticed that Xi Nuan Nuan and Xi Hang were sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    Xi Nuan Nuan noticed them and stood up: Mama, are you and Uncle Mu done whispering to each other?


    Who told you that we are whispering? Xi He moved away Mu Chu Chengs hand from her.


    Xi Nuan Nuan pointed at Xi Hang and betrayed her: Its little auntie who told me.


    Xi Hang immediately poked Xi Nuan Nuans chubby cheek.


    Mu Chu Cheng waved his hand at Xi Nuan Nuan: Nuan Nuan,e here.


    As Mu Chu Chengs little fan girl, Xi Nuan Nuan came over immediately. She hugged his legs and sticked close her face. Uncle Mu, what is it?


    Mu Chu Cheng carried her up and pinched her little nose: Nuan Nuan, I am your Papa. So starting today you need to call me Papa.


    But I have Papa? Xi Nuan Nuan was confused.


    Chen Xian Fei? Do you think he is your Papa?


    Mama told me.


    Mu Chu Cheng nced at Xi He: Your Mama that time is a bit confused so she said to you tha Chen Xian Fei is your Papa. I am your real Papa, you are my daughter.


    But Papa, he.


    Mu Chu Cheng corrected her: I am your Pa.

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529</h4>


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan immediately nodded then she thought about something. She clutched Mu Chu Chengs clothes and looked at him: You are my Papa, then when I am an adult, can I marry you?


    No.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately frowned and looked like she would cry soon: Why? I want to marry you?


    I am your Pa, you cannot marry me.


    Xi Nuan Nuans tears fell down, her voice turnedpletely miserable: then who will you marry?


    Mu Chu Cheng pointed at Xi He: Your Mama.


    Xi Nuan Nuan immediately showed hostility expression toward Xi He. She cried out: Mama, you bully me. Its clearly I am the one that likes Uncle Mu first. Now you will marry him..


    Mu Chu Cheng once again corrected her: I am your Pa.


    Its clearly that I am the one that likes Papa first. Xi Nuan Nuan sobbed, yet she was obedient by changing how she called Mu Chu Cheng.


    Xi He watched both of the adult and kid in front of her and felt headache:


    Xi Nuan Nuan keptining and pointed to Xi He: Mama, you are a liar. Meanie, you take away Papa..


    Xi Nuan Nuan.. Xi He massaged her temple. She was dizzy because of her crying.


    Looking at this, Xi Hang came over and carried up Xi Nuan Nuan: Nuan Nuan, dont cry. Lets go back to our room, let me ready you a story.


    Xi Nuan Nuan leant on her shoulder: Little auntie, Mama is really mean.


    Xi Hang took her to the room and closed the door. The crying sound of Xi Nuan Nuan immediately lowered.


    Xi He felt the guilty of snatching away man from daughter, she should be crazy. She sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Chu Cheng got her a ss of water and passed it to her: You spared no effort to yell before. You should be thirsty now. Drink a bit. Later on we can continue.


    Xi He took it and sprayed it to his body.


    You made Xi Nuan Nuan cry.


    Is it because of me? Mu Chu Cheng asked back: Now, who is her real rival in love? Didnt you hear to her words? She said that you snatched her man.


    Mu Chu Cheng! Xi He red at him and drank her water.


    Unconsciously she looked at the folder on the coffee table, Xi Hang should notice it on the floor so she put it back on the table.


    She took a look at it, Mu Chu Cheng put the pen in front of her: Sign it, sign it and youll be free, what are you thinking about?


    Xi He asked: You used ten millions, and he just obediently signed it?


    Chen Xia Fei is a weird man, she thought that he wouldnt be easilypromise. He always felt possessive toward her and didnt want to let her happy.


    Zhou Zhen indeed is someone that loves money. But she couldnt force Chen Xian Fei.


    She doesnt believe it too be simple.


    What did you do?


    Mu Chu Cheng pinched her cheek and looked at her: Why do you understand me so well?


    You used force on him? Xi He moved away his hand and rubbed her cheek.


    Im not, Chen Xian Fei is not worthy for me to act.


    Yes, you may not act but its just Ying Tong right. What did Ying Tong do to him?


    He just almost wanted his one thumb finger.


    Just? Xi He red at him: I think Chen Xian Fei should be shocked and crying right?


    Why? Are you in heartache because of him? Mu Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes.


    Right, Im in serious heartache. Xi He took the divorce agreement and signed it. Then she threw it at him.


    Mu Chu Cheng wasnt angry, he looked at it and pointed at Xi He: now you are a divorcee.


    Xi He ignored him and took out a box of medicine out from her bag. She then went to the kitchen to take ss of water again.


    When she came out of the kitche, she noticed Mu Chu Cheng was observing the box.


    Xi He sat beside him and took the box: Its just contraceptive pills, why are you looking at this too seriously?


    Why are you eating this?


    Mr Mus question is really strange of course too not be pregnant.


    No need to eat it. If you are pregnant, then just give birth to it. This kind of medicine will harm your health. Mu Chu Cheng threw the box to the trashbin.


    Xi He:..


    Suddenly Mu Chu Chengs phone rang. She could see the screen disy Lao Fo Ye


    Since little, Mu Chu Cheng always calls his grandma with that remark.


    Mu Chu Cheng just answered it and turned on the video call. He hugged Xi He in one of his arm.


    The time he did it, Xi He didnt know about it. Suddenly she just saw Old Madame Mus face on the screen.


    Of course she noticed Xi He too, her face changed: Mu Chu Cheng you are a bastard, you are there with Xi He.


    Lao Fo Yes words are strange. Before I left I told you that Ill be with my fiancee right? So is it strange that I am right? He pinched Xi Hes face lightly: Xi He, be good, greet Lao Fo Ye.


    Old Madame, Hi. Despite their fight this morning, she still needs to be polite at her.


    Xi He, you are really great? This morning I just warned you to leave him right? Now you are together with him? You really think you are great?


    Xi He wanted to say something back but Mu Chu Cheng patted her shoulder and said to the screen: Xi He is unwilling to be together with me, Lao Fo Ye, but I forced her. Didnt you notice that she is in miserable state? She simply just cried because of it, so if theres anything else, you should just attack me.


    You little bastard, you really.. Old Madame Mu always be annoyed by Mu Chu Chengs attitude.


    Its toote now. Lao Fo Ye, you dont have a really good health so its better to have an earlier rest and also its better to not get angry. Youll make me to be unfilial son. Have a good rest, Ill leave first.

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng! Mu Chu Cheng!


    Mu Chu Cheng just hung up.


    He threw his phone away and leant on Xi Hes shoulder: Its veryte, divorce woman, can we sleep now?


    You can sleep alone. I want to watch the TV. Xi He didnt want to get inside together with him. He should want to torment her again. She nned to wait until he was asleep and she would get inside.


    Mu Chu Cheng justid back andid down on her thigh. Because his phone was switched off, he used Xi Hes phone to y game.


    You can watch TV, Ill y game, let me apany you.


    Xi He ignored him and took the remote. Actually she doesnt like to watch TV. She said it before just for excusing herself. She didnt expect that this man will decide to apany her.


    Atst, Xi He was really sleepy. That man justid down on her thigh happily and full of spirit. She couldnt handle her sleepiness anymore. So she just threw away the remote and leant on the sofa and slept.


    The time Mu Chu Cheng carried her up from the sofa, she was a bit aware of it. She pushed his shoulder a bit and mumbled: Mu Chu Cheng, dont you act recklessly, I am very sleepy


    Mu Chu Cheng ced her down on the bed and kissed her lips: how can I be recklessly, I do it open and aboveboard.


    Xi He heard it so she just flipped her body and pulled the nket.


    Mu Chu Cheng really wanted to enjoy her, but looking at her state, he tried to control himself.


    Xi He woke up because of her phone. Mu Chu Cheng wasnt at the bed. Supposedly he was inside the bathroom.


    She took her phone and just answered it without looking at the screen: hello.


    Xi He.


    Xi He tried to recognize the voice, then she remembered who was it: Ms Jiang, what is it?


    Grandma wants to meet you. Jiang Xin Yan said directly.


    Grandma? Xi He thought about it, finally realized: Old Madame Mu?


    Em, Grandma said that she has something to discuss with you. She hopes to meet you. She also says that if you donte, then dont me her to do something bad.


    Xi He understood about it what she meant should be she will announce Xi Hangs birth status.


    Xi He just stayed silent.


    Jiang Xin Yan said: Later on I will send the address to your phone, I hope that you cane on time. Old Madame Mu just sincerely wants to chat with you.


    Sincerely? Xi He felt it was so funny. How can Old Madame Mu chat with her sincerely, she only ever threaten you, what else can she do?


    Ill hang up now. Jiang Xin Yan didnt say anything else and just hung up. After a while, she got a message.


    Mu Chu Cheng came out from the bathroom: Who did call you this early?


    Your fiancee?


    Jiang Xin Yan?


    Didnt you say that you have broke things off with Jiang Xin Yan? How can you guess her when I said fiancee?


    Last night, Ying Tong came over and took his suitcase over.


    She looked at his suitcase on the floor.


    Mu Chu Chengs lower body was wrapped with a towel, he just took out his gray outfit and took off his towel. He just wore his clothes in front of Xi He: How can I smell something sour inside the room? Xi He, did you smell it?


    Its you are jealous.


    Mu Chu Cheng took out his white t-shirt and sat on the edge of the bed: What is it?


    Your Lao Fo Ye wants to meet me. Xi He passed her phone to him: See, she sent me the address.


    She asked you toe alone?


    She didnt say it but it should be. Xi He wanted to erase the massage. She didnt want toe. Old Madame Mu will only tell her to leave Mu Chu Cheng.


    She was sick of it.


    Mu Chu Cheng this man, he is stronger than five years ago. When she opened about their past to himst night, she epts it that they should be together now.


    Since they are together now, she will not let him off easily.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed it and pushed away her phone: What are you doing?


    Ill delete it. I will not go.


    Go, why shouldnt we go? Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Ill go with you.


    Wouldnt your grandma be angrier if she sees you?


    Its okay, she has no heart disease. At most she will just have a headache.


    Xi Hang woke up early and prepared the breakfast. After she ate the breakfast, Mu Chu Cheng and Xi He came out from the room. Xi Hang was apanying Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Nuan Nuans eyes were still red, she seemed to be angry with Xi He.


    Xi He came over and stroked her head: Xi Nuan Nuan, if you do it again, Mama will be angry. Since the first your Papa is mine, I have been together with him before you were born, how can you say that I snatch yours? If I dont know your Papa, how can I have you? Mama is not ming to want to snatch my man, and you are still angry?


    Xi Nuan Nuans eyes turned big: mama, so youve known Papa for so many years?


    Right, so is it mean that you want to snatch my man?


    Xi Nuan Nuan said quietly and nodded in a timid manner: Yes..


    Right. Xi He stroked her head again: Mama is a generous adult so Ill forgive you this time. Dont do it again next time. Your Papa is my man. Even though you are my daughter you shouldnt snatch him away. Understand?


    Yes. Xi Nuan Nuan immediately nodded.


    Xi Hang watched them and felt so helpless. She had tried to urge Xi Nuan Nuan so many times but she kept on insisting that Xi He snatched Mu Chu Cheng away. She didnt expect that Xi He can do it easily.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531</h4>


    Looking at finally Xi Nuan Nuan wasnt angry anymore, Xi He nced at Mu Chu Cheng: Lets go.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged Xi Hes shoulder to go out. After closing the door, he clutched Xi Hes chin and kissed her lips ruthlessly.


    Although Xi He isnt someone that embarrassed easily but she still felt awkward about it.


    What are you doing!


    Im rewarding you?


    Why?


    I am your man, right? Mu Chu Cheng rubbed her swollen lips: I am really satisfied at what you said to Xi Nua Nuan before.


    I just tried to calm her down.


    Really? Mu Chu Cheng didnt argue further with her. Anyway in his mind, a woman always be double-faced. He didnt care about it.


    They both arrived in the appointed ce. Old Madame Mu and Jiang Xin Yan were there already. Looking that Xi He was bringing Mu Chu Cheng with her. They both looked each other.


    Mu Chu Cheng held Xi Hes hand and sat down on the sofa in front of them. He was smiling so brightly: What is it? Lao Fo Ye, are you feeling disappointed to see me? Is there something that you guys said that I cannot hear?


    Old Madame Mu drank her tea and red at both of them. She knows clearly now they are together.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you really want to make both I and your grandpa be disappointed at you?


    If I dont have a right to choose my own woman, then what is the point of my life? Grandma, you and grandpa always hope to control my everything. But I am not little kids, you guys shouldnt and cannot control my matters. In the past I listened to you and got engage with Jiang Xin Yan, its not because I obeyed you, but I just didnt care about it. I didnt care about that matter so I just let you do. Now I find Xi He, do you still you have the ability to control me? Mu Chu Cheng looked at her.


    Mu Chu Cheng, dont you forget that you can be like this today, its because of everything that I and your grandpa gave. If theres no Mu family, you think you can have everything? You think you can depend on yourself to seed? Now how can you just ignore our wish? Let me tell you now, I can give you everything, I can also take it all. Today I give you a warning. You must break up with Xi He if not dont me us to be ruthless. Old Madame Mu said coldly.


    Mu Chu Chengughed: I really want to know what will and can you do to me.


    A Cheng, dont have a fight with Grandma Jiang Xin Yan finally said something.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows at her: Grandma? Jiang Xin Yan since when Lao Fo Ye bes your grandma?


    I. Jiang Xin Yan bit her lips and didnt say anything.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Although I know that you want to marry me, but the problem is whether I am willing or not?


    Mu Chu Cheng, you little bastard, enough! Old Madame Mu yelled and almost threw away the things on the table: I want you to break up with Xi He now.


    If I dont? Mu Chu Cheng asked.


    No? Old Madame Muughed: Then just get ready to lose everything. Let me ask you, what do you think youll be without Mu family? Let me tell you, you are nothing.


    He. Mu Chu Cheng said with satire attitude: I really wants to see, what will I be without Mu family? Lao Fo Ye, you think that my everything is there because of Mu family? No Mu family, I should live like a dog on the street? I cannot raise my wife and kid? Today I bring Xi He here is because of my responsibility to tell you. I already decide to be with her. I dont seek for your approval, understand?


    Mu Chu Cheng, you! Old Madame Mu was so furious. She pointed at Mu Chu Cheng and red at him.


    She looked at Xi He: Xi He, arent you feel shame because of this? How can you be so selfish? Arent you afraid to hurt your little sister?


    Lao Fo Ye, stop talking about that with Xi He. I also dont afraid to tell you, Xi He told me everything. I know everything know. Its just the problem of older generation, how is rted to us? As long for Xi Hang, she is an adult now. Sooner orter she will find it out. Xi He couldnt protect her forever so whats so bad to let her know? So quit to threaten Xi He. If you really want to announce it. I dont scare of it. As long you and Lao Tai Huang dont feel embarrassed about it? I dont care, Xi He also doesnt care about it. Understand?


    Mu Chu Cheng said it and pulled Xi Hes hand to leave.


    Old Madame thinks that she can stop me bying to An City.


    Dont you afraid that you lose everything?


    I am afraid, why shouldnt I be afraid. I always live in higher ce, how can I fall down? But dont you think that your man will easily allow himself to be trampled upon? Mu Chu Cheng helped Xi He to wear her seatbelt and kissed her.


    He smiled at her face: Do you think that Mu family has been on my control for so many years, do you think it still in her control? Tai Shang Huan thinks that he still in control, I just gave him some respect. Actually earlier Mu family has been in my control so they think they have that power?


    Xi He smiled: Mu Chu Cheng, you really a cruel man. You even scheme your family.


    Even though I am mean, Xi He, you love me right?


    Looking at her smiling and arrogant face made her want to punch him then shook her head to deny it. But she couldnt do it.


    She always loves him.


    Probably I wille back to Nan City in few days, you still insist to noting back?


    Xiao Hang is here. Xi He helped him to tidy up his hair.


    She could move school ande back to Nan city.


    Xi He sighed: Mu Chu Cheng, I am still unready to face this, I am worried about Xiao Hang.


    I want to wait a little bit longer

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532</h4>


    If shees back now, it would be a great effect, she is worried about Xi Hang.


    She knows what Mu Chu Cheng said is true, its about Xi Hangs birth identity, sooner orter she will need to face it but she hoped it will be happened a bitter. Xi Hang was just in her third year of senior high school.


    You donte back with me to An City, dont you worried that I will y around? Mu Chu Cheng looked at her.


    Xi He leant back on her seat and nced at hiM: If you dare to y around, then I will just cut you off, and turn you to be the next Chen Xian Fei. Are you afraid?


    Are you willing? Im the only one that can make you satisfy.


    Xi He ignored.


    Lets go home. Therere Xi Hang and Xi Nua Nuan at home. Although its weekend but Xi Nuan Nuan is like a sparrow, she couldnt stop talking and will disturb Xi Hang.


    What are you doinging home this early, stroll around with me for a while.


    Where do you want to go?


    Buy a ring. Mu Chu Cheng clutched her hands and kissed it: Dont you think you should wear one?


    Xi He swayed their hands: I think every fingers should have one right, you should buy ten. What do you think?


    Okay. Mu Chu Cheng nodded and drove her toward the most famous jewelry store in An City. He chose two biggest diamond rings. It was limited editions. Then he chose the other eightm of simple one. He put on her ten fingers.


    Is Mrs satisfied with it?


    Its too heavy.


    You said it should be ten rings. What is it? Are you regretting? Mu Chu Cheng yed with her fingers: You couldnt regret it. You said it you want to buy so I will buy it for you, you should wear it for me.


    Xi He finally realized the consequence of her words. She hurriedly took off the rings: Mu Chu Cheng, dont make a fuss, I just want this one.


    She didnt chose two big diamond rings because it felt too big. I just want the smaller one.


    That big diamond like a pigeon egg will give her pressure when she wore it.


    The time they were arguing, theres a couple came inside the jewelry store. Xi He suddenly felt a gaze on her. She turned her head to see. She noticed it was Huo Si Che and his wife. They both stood close by her.


    Actually shed met Mrs Huo, Mrs Xiao Wu. From gossip, she heard that Huo Si Che was dependent on Xiao Family that he finally can reach his position now. In Huo family, Huo Si Che wasnt the only child and the loved ones. So he decided to be with Xiao Wu for his position.


    Everyone said that without Xiao Wu, there will be no Huo Si Che. These years, theres no news about his affair. But only Xi He.


    Mu Chu Cheng also turned his head and see Huo Si Che and Xiao Wu. He patted her shoulder My love rival is here.


    That is your fake love rival.


    Xi He never has a feeling for Huo Si Che so she doesnt think that he is Mu Chu Chengs love rival.


    He also wants to sleep with you. Mu Chu Cheng said on her ear.


    Xi He poked her chest: Please, there is a lot of people here, can you mind your words?


    Mu Chu Cheng then looked at the ring on her finger: Are you done choosing?


    Just this one. Xi He swayed her finger.


    What about the one like a pigeon egg?


    No, its too shiny. It will hurt my eyes.


    Not great enough. Just a ring can make your eyes hurt. Mu Chu Cheng said and took out his card and threw it to the table: I would like to pay.


    The manager came over personally and took the card: Mr Mu, please wait.


    After they paid, Mu Chu Cheng said: You meet your boss, shouldnt you greet him?


    Xi He nodded. Mu Chu Cheng held her hand and she came over to greet him before leaving:Chief Huo, Mrs Huo, what a coincidence.


    Xiao Wu is a proud and arrogant woman. If theres no Mu Chu Cheng, she shouldnt willing to look at Xi He. Now she just forced herself to greet back: Em.


    Mu Chu Cheng kept on smiling and said coldly: Mrs Huo, are you sick? Your throat is hoarse, you couldnt speak?or is it because you looking down at other people? If its the case, shouldnt you know about the basic manner, shouldnt your father teach you again?


    You! Xiao Wu was speechless. She knows that Mu Chu Cheng isnt someone that she can deal with.


    Xiao Wu hates Xi He. Although Xiao Wu isnt working at thepany but she listened and knows every gossips about them.


    This moment Xiao Wu just being provoked by Mu Chu Chengs words so she said: For a witch that can only seduce man, why should I show my manner? For that kind of woman, saying her name can make me feel so sick. All days she just knows about seducing man. Mr Mu, are you blind, you clearly know what kind of woman she is, and you still like her..

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533</h4>


    Xiao Wu said it and suddenly theres someone pped her. She covered her face and looked at that person. It was Xi He!


    Xiao Wus eyes turned big, she couldnt believe it. Her eyes were red and full of hatred. She pointed at Xi He: you hit me.


    She was so furious and trembling.


    Its too convenient to p you. Mrs Huo, if your mouth still says something dirty, then let me advise you to go home and brush it! Also, if I seduce your man, you think you can sit here today? You think you can be so highly be your Mrs Huo? Im afraid you will be low ss woman! You think Im dirty! I think you dirty too! Ive been with Mu Chu Cheng since I was sixteen years old, Ive no other men, what about you? How many man you have before Huo Si Che! Dont you say that you only have him! He. Xi He smiled coldly: Also, its not that Mu Chu Cheng is blind, he has too good sight and taste that he could like me, if not, should he like a someone like Mrs Huo? If its the case, he is blind!


    Mu Chu Cheng stood beside his woman. He knows that Xi He is a lioness, she wouldnt let someone bully her!


    Xi Hes words made Xiao Wu be angry. She couldnt ept this humiliation.


    She bit her lips and wanted to p Xi Hes face, but her wrist was clutched tightly by someone else.


    She couldnt move. Mu Chu Cheng let her hand go and pushed her away. She almost fell down to the ground because she was unprepared. Luckily, Huo Si Che was there to help her.


    Mu Chu Cheng took out his handkerchief and wiped his hand. He felt its dirty to touch her. He threw away his handkerchief to the table.


    Do you think you can touch my woman carelessly?


    Mu Chu Chengughed.


    Huo Si Ches face was darken: Mu Chu Cheng, Xi He, you guys are too over. Dont you bully anyone.


    Chief Huo, are we bullying her? This is a public space, theres should be a lot of eyewitness, they could testify. Xi He smiled.


    Huo Si Che looked at his surrounding. This moment indeed theres a lot of people surrounded them. They all were watching their interaction.


    They shifted their gaze when they noticed Huo Si Che was aware of their gaze.


    Finally the manager responded and came over. He bowed and said: Mr Mu, Mr Huo, lets have a chat if therere problems. You guys are popr, no need to fight here.


    Manager, are you blind? Are we fighting? Dont you see our faces are good, you should look at Mr Huo and Mrs Huo, their faces are sour. Its clearly that they bullied us and we didnt argue with them. Mu Chu Cheng hugged Xi Hes shoulder: Wife, lets go.


    Xi He nodded and didnt want to stay there any longer. She just turned her body and left with Mu Chu Cheng.


    She isnt someone that cares about other opinion, Mu Chu Cheng is also someone like that.


    Yet Huo Si Che and Xiao Wu arent like that, they really cares about other peoples opinion. They know that what happened today will be a trending topic in the inte. Supposedly it would let both Huo and Xiao Family to be embarrassed.


    Old Madame Mu would also be angry, but Mu Chu Cheng doesnt care.


    After they went out, Mu Chu Cheng nced toward Xi He: You have followed me since you were sixteen years old? So it means I already enjoyed you since youre sixteen years old? I clearly like a big b.o.o.b woman, your supposedly only as big as steamed dumpling, how can I enjoy it?


    Mu Chu Cheng! Xi He pinched his waist: Shut up!


    Dont you use your amnesia as an excuse! That time you were clearly a mad man, I cannot get up from the bed the next day, okay!


    How can it be?! Mu Chu Cheng didnt believe her: Even though that time I enjoyed you, but I should do it reluctantly. How can it be? Dont you think that I forget everything that you can make up the truth! Mu Chu Cheng replied her.


    . Xi He just ignored him, she looked at the window: I want to go home.


    Why should we go home this early, what will you do. Mu Chu Cheng felt it was a rare chance to be together with Xi he. Its weekend, its hard chance that Xi Hang was at home, she could take care of Xi Nuan Nuan. It will be too boring at home!


    Xi He didnt think like that, Xi He thought it will be interesting to be at home.


    You dont n to apany me? Tonight I will go back to Nan City.


    How can it be so quick? Xi He was surprised.


    Ive some problems so I need to go home first, are you reluctant to separate with me? Mu Chu Cheng pinched her cheek lightly and smiled.


    No, I cannot wait for you to leave. Xi He said.


    Mu Chu Cheng shook his head: Woman, you keep on talking in double-faced.


    Xi He yed with her ring and smiled: Apany me to stroll around the department store,ter on we will go home to cook for Xiao Hang and Nuan Nuan.


    Mu Chu Cheng agreed reluctantly.


    After the dinner, Mu Chu Cheng returned back to Nan City. Because he is worried about Old Madame Mu and Jiang Xin Yan so he let Ying Tong to find men to take care of Xi He.


    Xi Hang also went back to her dorm that night by train. So at night therere only Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan at home.


    Xi Nuan Nuanid down on top of Xi Hes body and held her story books. Because she was still young, she couldnt recognize a lot of words. So she just read the pinyin (Chinese romanization system).


    Xi He was working.


    After reading the book, Xi Nuan Nuan put it down andid down on Xi Hes thigh. She acted like Mu Chu Cheng always does. She watched Xi He: Mama, you really will get marry to Papa?

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4>


    Marry?


    Xi He looked at her ring and remembered what happened at the jewelry store today. She smiled: Really.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was still a bit unepted about it, she frowned: Then what about me? I also want to marry papa. Papa will marry you, what will happen to me?


    Xi He didnt look at her: Xi Nuan Nuan, dont snatch my man.


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan hugged Xi He. Then I will just marry Bro Wei Xi in the future.


    Em, Wei Xi is a good kid. Xi He stroked Xi Nuan Nuans head: Are you sleepy? Do you want to get inside and sleep?


    Because shes been with Mu Chu Cheng since young so she doesnt really mind about puppy love. She knows that everyone saids that it might influences study but she feels it is too hrious. She always gets a good grade even though she dates early. She got the Number One Schr of Nan City for liberal arts department during her senior high school.


    Xi Nuan Nuan looked very sleepy. She closed her eyes. Xi He patted her shoulder but Xi Nuan Nuan didnt respond so Xi He just carried her to the bedroom and ced her on the bed.


    She returned to the living room and worked again. She then remembered that Mu Chu Cheng had too little things of daily use in her house. They forgot to buy it during their stroll before. She didnt know when he would return. He always uses hers. She almost done with her work and it was still early so she decided to go to the supermarket to buy some for him.


    Xi He then turned off herputer and went to the bedroom to change her clothes. She also brought her key and wallet to go out.


    Except buying things for Mu Chu Cheng, Xi He also bought noodle and frozen dumplings and also eggs. These were for Xi Nuan Nuans breakfast.


    The time she took her things out from the supermarket, Mu Chu Cheng called her. Xi He looked at the time. He should just arrived there.


    Youve arrived?


    Right, so I am so impatient to call you to report my safety. Wife, I love you right?


    Mu Chu Cheng, dont sweet-talk me. Xi He snorted.


    Now Mu Chu Cheng calls her wife. In the past when they were dating, he also called her that way. Mu Chu Cheng studied abroad. Every time he returned, he would wait for her on the entrance and looked at her. He would open his hand wide and let her to run over to hug her. He said: My little wife, your man is home.


    In her summer vacation of first year of senior high school, she was with Mu Chu Cheng. Their love was bubbling and gurgling that time. They were caught dating but because of Xi Hes good grade and Mu Chu Cheng too. Even though Mu Chu Cheng always be careless and indifferent, likes to go to night inn, fighting, fool around, but he always be the number one.


    Teachers couldntin about their dating.


    Xi He clutched her phone: You need to take a rest now. You werent resting wellst night.


    You also know that I wasnt sleeping wellst night? Isnt it because of little goblins action?


    , dont just me me carelessly. Last night I didnt harass you, I slept very well, how can it because of me?


    You didnt make me satisfy, how can I sleep? For the whole night, I wasnt in pain? If not how can I take a cold shower early in the morning?


    Its your own problem. Xi He got inside the elevator to go up: okay, I will not talk with you again. Go home and take a rest. I also will sleep soon. Nuan Nuan is sleeping now. Goodnight.


    Goodnight.


    Xi He hung up. She put her stuff down to open the door. Suddenly she felt a hand on her shoulder and also a strong smell of alcohol. She frowned and turned her body. She noticed that man: Chief Huo, why are you here?


    Huo Si Ches face was red. He was drunk and consumed a lot of alcohols. Xi He could smell strong scent of alcohol.


    Xi He. Huo Si Che extended his hand, he wanted to clutch Xi Hes hand, but Xi Hes retreated. She was on alert.


    Chief Huo, why are you drinking so much? What are you doing here thiste?


    Xi He,e here. Why are you so far away? He wanted to grasp Xi Hes arm. He wanted to pull her close but Xi He didnt move. He moved closer and pressed Xi He to the door. Xi Hes back touched the door handle, she felt unhappy about it.


    Huo Si Che, what are you doing?


    Xi He, Ive something to talk to you.


    Lets talk in a good way. Dont act carelessly!


    Huo Si Che clutched her hands and raised it up. She couldnt move so she just kicked him. But he was prepared so he could dodge it. He used his knee to press her thigh down.


    Xi Hes face redden: Huo Si Che, if you do anything more, I call out! You care about your face, arent you afraid to lose your status?


    Of course if its in normal situation, Huo Si Che would care but now he didnt look care. No matter what Xi He said, he wasnt willing to let her go.


    He looked at her: Why are you be with Mu Chu Cheng?


    Because I like him because I love him! Xi He yelled: Are you satisfy now?


    He whats so good about Mu Chu Cheng?


    Xi He just cut him off: In my eyes, Mu Chu Cheng, everything about him is good. Because there is no man can bepared with him! Huo Si Che, I dont know why you are acting so crazy today! What do you want?


    Xi He,st time you asked me why I want to be with you. Whether I can let everything to go just to be with you. Today let me tell you. I am willing, I will divorce Xiao Wu. I want to be with you. Are you willing now

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535</h4>


    Xi He bit her lips: Whats the point or the rtion to me if you want to divorce her! Huo Si Che, I never tell you that I want to be with you? For what reason, youreing here and ask me about this? Also, your matter with Xiao Wu is unrted with me. I will not be together with you because I have . Even though he didnt appear in all my life, I will not be with you. No matter what you do. Because I now have him, I will be with him. Other men in my eyes are not men. Understand?!


    Xi He was so furious!


    She thought Huo Si Che was too hrious and weird!


    Xi He, I really like you, really


    What do you like about me? Hou Si Che! Xi He looked at him coldly.


    I like everything about you!


    He. Xi Heughed coldly: You like everything about me? Its so good to hear it, but is it mean that your liking makes me need to like you too? Do you know Chen Xian Fei? He is my former husband. Actually in my eyes, you are both are the same one, you are both hrious!


    Xi He, dont be like this to me.


    Today the time he looked at their togetherness, he was in confusion.


    He didnt expect that Xi He chooses to be with Mu Chu Cheng..


    Today he had used his whole day to think about this. He thought that he is willing to divorce Xiao Wu to be with her. Even though it means that he will lose power, but he is willing just to be with Xi He.


    But Xi He.. she doesnt care about his decision.


    Huo Si Che! Xi He couldnt break free from his grip. She yelled: Let me go! Just be a Chief Huo and be with Mrs Huo, okay? Why should you look for me? Why should you act crazily!


    Xi He, Mu Chu Cheng has a fiancee. I heard that Old Madame Mu really likes Jiang Xin Yan. What will you get if you be together with Mu Chu Cheng? Dont tell me you want to be his mistress? If that happened, you will not get any glory? Why then you arent willing to be together with me? I am willing to let go everything to be with you. Really, Xi He, I will divorce Xiao Wu and be together with you. I can give you everything, Mu Chu Cheng cannot..


    Who tells you Mu Chu Cheng will not marry me? Who says that you can give what Mu Chu Cheng cannot give me? Huo Si Che, you should understand that I will not be together with you!


    Xi He really wanted to kick him.


    Why? Why you are unwilling to be together with me? You rather to be with Mu Chu Cheng and be his mistress?


    Xi he felt something wasnt right.


    She looked that her key was hanging on the door. The time Huo Si Che wasnt paying attention. She suddenly pushed him away and opened the door. She wanted to get inside the house but Huo Si Che responded quickly and pulled her back.


    Xi He was sweating: Huo Si Che, what do you want?


    I want you to break up with Mu Chu Cheng, and be with me


    Xi He just cut him off: Dream on!


    Huo Si Ches hand moved from her shoulder and finally clutched her face. Xi He looked around, theres no one around.


    Xi He noticed that he almost kissed her so she yelled: Huo Si Che, if you dare to act carelessly! Mu Chu Cheng will kill you.


    Then lets try it.


    Suddenly a ck suit man came over and pulled Huo Si Che back. Huo Si Che fell.


    Ms Xi, Mr Mu asked me to take care of you.


    Huo Si Che got up and wanted to pound that man but that man was quick. They were fighting.


    Xi He just watched both of them.


    Huo Si Che fell down again, that man kicked him: Stay away from Ms Xi. Dont appear in front of her anymore.


    Huo Si Che justughed: She is my secretary, you know secretary? We should be together everyday. You think she can avoid me?


    Its simple to avoid you. Xi He went to his front and pped him again: I will resign, okay?

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536</h4>


    Huo Si Che was stupefied and didnt expect that Xi He will resign. He just looked at her nkly and couldnt say anything.


    Xi He ignored him and looked that man: Do you want toe in and have a tea?


    That man waved his hand: No need, Ms Xi. You can go in. I will watch him to leave. I will also go.


    Thank you for this.


    The man smiled: Mr Mu instructed me, this is my duty.


    Xi He opened the door to get in, Huo Si Che responded and called her name: Xi He!


    Xi He didnt look at him and just closed the door.


    The time she was inside, she kicked her shoes and felt depressed. She regretted that she didnt p him hard enough.


    When everything is alright, why he shoulde to harass her?


    He wasted her time.


    She picked her things inside and put it inside her kitchen. The time she came out, she went to see through the peephole. Huo Shi Che and that man had left.


    She went to the sofa and sat down. She ced herputer on her thigh and finished her remaining works. She wrote her resigned letter and sent it to the Huo Si Ches email.


    After the email, she turned herptop and snorted: I am not serving you anymore!


    If she kept on staying in Huopany, she should be mistreated and this would happen several times. She really hates this!


    Xi He woke up the next day and opened the door. She looked at the man, who was sitting down on the sofa, she was so surprised. She thought she was dreaming. She rubbed her eyes and that man was still sitting there. He was smiling and watching her reaction.


    Xi He:..


    She indeed was awake, she felt that this man rushed to go back to An City this early morning.


    She came over: Why are you here?


    Mu Chu Cheng has her key.


    Mu Chu Cheng leant on the chair and waved at her. She came over and he hugged her. He stroked her cheek lovingly: Femme fatale.


    Xi He red at him.


    Tell me. When I was away, did you once again tease another man?


    What do you mean again? I didnt tease him. He was drunk and became crazy. She was so depressed when she was talking of Huo Si Che.


    Mu Chu Chengs men should report back to him about what happenedst night. Xi He knew that sooner orter, this man will ask her when he returned back from Nan City.


    His energy is too good!


    With your face as seductive woman, no wonder every man wants you. Xi He red at him, but Mu Chu Cheng just smiled and said: But I really like your face.


    Xi He pushed him: Go away!


    I just went home, I stayed through the night. I didnt dare to wake you up and just sat here on the living room. I am so sleepy. Mu Chu Cheng ced his head on top of hers.


    Xi He was felt a bit of pity for him: Why didnt youe inside to that room to sleep?


    Chen Xian Fei had slept there, I dont like it.


    Xi He shook her head and sighed. This man, she was clueless how to talk to him: Then just get in to my room now, but Nuan Nuan is sleeping there, she will not wake up fast. Dont you wake her up.


    No, I slept a while here. Cook me a breakfast. Mu Chu Cheng pinched her face lightly: Did you resign?


    Xi He nodded.


    This is right choice. I can raise you. As Mu Chu Chengs woman, why should you work?


    Xi He didnt talk any longer with him and just pushed him away. She stood up: Tell me, what is your n to deal with Huo Si Che? He especially rushed back from Nan city, how can he let this things off?


    I dont need to think too much about this matter. Ying Tong will do it. I also dont know what will happen? He really likes to harass you, supposedly he will be another Chen Xian Fei?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled. Its clear that Mu Chu Cheng was enraged for what did happenst night to Xi He.


    He feels, that his woman, if another man dare to nce at her, he will just scoop out his face. It will be unimaginable action he will do to a man that dares to touch and kiss her.


    He felt so angry.


    Dont act recklessly. Huo family is also a prestigious family in An City. Xi He didnt want to make a big scandal with this matter, it will not be good thing.


    Its just Huo family, Do you think I will care about them?


    Xi He uses to this, anyway Mu Chu Cheng always acts that way since he is young.


    Sometimes she really likes an arrogant and conceited Mu Chu Cheng.


    After two weeks, Xi He got a call from Chen Xiao Lin. Chen Xiao Lin said: Xi He, do you know? Huo Si Che is in ident.


    That time Xi He was pressed down by Mu Chu Cheng on the bed. Her breath was unstable: What is it?


    Mu Chu Cheng clutched her face and kissed her. She turned her head to hear Chen Xiao Lin. Huo Si Che invested in one of project in An City? Its already carried out. Yesterday he came over to inspected but didnt know what really happened. Suddenly theres arge nk fell down. It suddenly pressed him down and he was brought to the hospital. He seems to lose his ability


    Xi He listened to it and looked at the man. With low voice, she said: Is it your n?


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows and shook his head: No.


    Xi He didnt believe it.


    How can this be coincidence?


    At first she asked about how Mu Chu Cheng will deal with Huo Si Che, she just said it carelessly. She didnt expect that pay attention to it.


    Xi Hes face was sweating a lot. She felt ufortable bout it.  justughed and tidied her sweaty hair and kissed her swollen lips. Then time he wanted to continue. Xi He pushed him away.


    Now she was in the phone, what will he do?


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt let her go..

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537</h4>


    .! Chen Xiao Lin was confused because Xi He was silent: Xi He, what is it? What aren you doing?


    No, I am jogging. Xi Hes breath was unsteady.


    No wonder. Chen Xiao Lin just realized it: I noticed youre gasping for breath.


    Em. Xi He nodded. Mu Chu Cheng once again clutched her face and purposely said on her ear: In this time, can you be more focus?


    Xi He wanted to kick him but he pressed her knee down.


    Chen Xiao Lin heard Xi Hes unsteady breath again and said: Xi He, dont you run too fast. I want to talk to you.


    Xi He:.


    She was in speaker so Mu Chu Cheng could hear what Chen Xiao Lin said. He smiled and clutched the phone and said to Xi Hes ear: Then I. will slow down?


    Xi He was furious and upset, she said: Xiao Lin, what else do you want to say to me?


    Nothing too important? I just think that two weeks after you resigned, everyday you just stayed at home and be together with Mu Chu Cheng. You ignored me. Today I just want to chat to you. Chen Xiao Linined.


    Then I will wait Xi He bit her lips to endure Mu Chu Chengs action: Wait until Nuan Nuan have holiday this weekend, I will take her to. to find you.


    Okay okay, you are so nasty! She snorted: You have a great body, why should you go to run! Why dont you consider me! I never want to exercise even with my kind of body. Do you also want to do yoga? You are too much! Remember to find me on the weekend!


    Okay. Xi He agree and hung up quickly. She red at Mu Chu Cheng: Mu Chu Cheng, go away!


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: Are you sure?


    He seemed to want to leave, but Xi He felt unease so she stopped her and turned her body. Now she pressed him down. They suddenly just changed position.


    Mu Chu Chengid down on the bed and pinched her nose: I just know that you always act differently from your heart.


    Shut up, cant you be more focus now?


    Okay, but Im afraid that if Im too focus, you cannot endure it. Mu Chu Cheng smiled.


    Xi He just finished her bath after thirty minutes. She felt better now.


    Indeed Mu Chu Cheng never breaks his words, he let her unable to endure it.


    Atst she really wanted to kneel down and ask him to stop..


    She wrapped herself with towel and came outside. Her hair was still wet.


    Mu Chu Cheng just wore a pair of grey clothes and smoked on the bed. The time she came out, he really enjoyed the view. Come here, I will help to dry your hair.


    Xi He came over. He put the cigarette on his mouth and used the towel to dry her hair. Every time he always dries her towel really dry first with the towel before used the hairdryer.


    Xi He sat down and remembered Chen Xiao Lins words: Mu Chu Cheng.


    Em?


    Is it your doing?


    Little fox, are you hurting because of him? He pinched her waist: You are my little wife, you unexpectedly care about other man?!


    Xi He stopped his hand and frowned: Mu Chu Cheng, you need a reason to be jealous, how can you know that I am having a heartache because of him. this life time I only care about my pa and you, how can I care about other man?!


    Very good. Anyway your Pa is dead so in the future you should just care about me. Mu Chu Cheng snorted.


    Is it rted to you?


    No.


    Liar! Xi He looked at him.


    Mu Chu Cheng expressed his innocence: Its not my doing, its Ying Tongs action, how is rted to me?


    Xi He:..


    In Mu Chu Chengs eyes, as long its not him that act, its not his action. He doesnt do anything to Huo Si Che, so it couldnt be counted as his doing.


    Turn your body over, why should you mention him. Anyway in the future, he will not be interested in woman again.


    Ill get in to have a shower.


    Xi He nodded: I will go to see Nuan Nuan.


    Recently its quite cold. Xi He actually really worries about Xi Nuan Nuan, she always kicks her nket at night.


    Xi He wanted to carry the sleeping Xi Nuan Nuan to her room to sleep together, but Mu Chu Cheng isnt willing. He feels that Xi Nuan Nuan will disturb their world. With Xi Nuan Nuan inside the room, she will sleep in the middle. He couldnt hug Xi He.


    Xi He always thinks that Mu Chu Cheng doesnt love X Nuan Nuan, how can a father think that a daughter will disturb him?


    Shouldnt a daughter be a Papas predestined little lover?


    In the past she asked him about it, Mu Chu Cheng answered: I treat her well because she is my predestined little lover. Wait until you give birth to a boy, he should stay from a meter away. So Xi He, its better for you to give birth to another girl, I dont know how will I mistreat our son.


    Xi He rolled her eyes: Mu Chu Cheng, you are really sick!


    In Mu Chu Chengs eyes, probably he just has Xi he. So he loves Xi Hes things and people.


    He isnt willing to let Xi Nuan Nuan sleep together with them. She could only just get up and look at her during the night. She always worries that she will kick the nket. But she couldnt do anything. Mu Chu Cheng noticed this and he bought an especiallyrge and thick nket. He thought that big and thick nket will cover Xi Nuan Nuan well. She will not be able to kick it because she is not strong enough.

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538</h4>


    Xi He was quite worried that using this nket, Xi Nuan Nuan will not kick the nket but she will be damaged by pressure.


    But theres heater inside the room so Xi Nuan Nuans room was in good temperature. She wouldnt be freezing. Xi Hang was home too now, she could take care of her.


    For this reason too, one day Mu Chu Cheng seriously said to Xi Hang: Xi Hang, if not just move back to the house, no need to stay at the school. In the morning and in the afternoon, Ill let the drive to send you off and pick you up.


    In the beginning, Xi hang wasnt willing but Mu Chu Cheng discussed with her again. Two days ago, she called and got ready toe home. This weekend she moved back home.


    The time Xi He asked Mu Chu Cheng about it, he said: I just pitied you that you wake up every single night, Xi Hang also worries about you.


    Xi He thinks that its good that Xi Hang stayed at home. The food at school couldnt bepared to the food at home. Previously its because the school is quite far away so she need to let Xi Hang live in the dorm.


    The time Jiang Xin Yan left from the DNA investigation institution, she brought a folder with her. She took the folder and looked for the nearest coffee shop. She ordered the coffee and got ready to read it. She tore open the envelope and took it out.


    She was impatient and flipped to thest page. The time she looked at the result. She was surprised. Her face changed suddenly. She didnt expect that Xi Nuan Nuan is really Mu Chu Chengs daughter!


    Previously she got two roots of hair of Mu Chu Cheng and also asked one of Xi Nuan Nuans friends parents for Xi Nuan Nuans hair.


    Previously she didnt believe for what Mu Chu Chengs words, Xi Nuan Nuan is just Xi Hes daughter. She thought that Mu Chu Chengs said that Xi Nuan Nuan is his daughter because he wants to be with her. She didnt expect that its the truth.


    Supposedly Old Madame Mu has known this since the beginning too.


    She was quite curious when Old Madame Mu spoke up and suddenly stopped when talked about Mu Chu Cheng and Xi Hes past.


    But on Sunday night a week ago, she incidentally heard about Old Madame Mu and Old Mister Mus chat on the phone. She just knew that year Xi Hes mother and Mu Chu Chengs father had an affair. They hid for many years. When its found out, Mu Chu Chengs mother got a heart attack, Xi Hes father killed Mu Chu Chengs father and Xi Hes mother andmitted self-suicide. Xi Hang is rted to Mu Chu Cheng too.


    This is a big scandal.


    Old Madame Mu of course wouldnt let Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng be together. So that time when Mu Chu Cheng got a heart attack and be unconscious, she took the opportunity to send Mu Chu Cheng abroad and let Xi He and Xi Hang leave Nan city.


    Mu Chu Cheng lost his memory. This was a great result. But they didnt expect that Mu Chu Cheng will encounter Xi He once again.


    Jiang Xin Yan tried to n, she finally thought about something.


    She took out her phone and dialed a number: Its me, please help me.


    At the first school of An City.


    Because theres a morning mock exam so in the afternoon, Xi Hang was free but because its sudden decision, Xi Hang didnt tell Xi he.


    Earlier she had told Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng will pick her up around five oclock. She was worried that maybe Xi He had some problems so after the exam, she just went to have lunch and returned back to the dorm to pack up.


    In one room, therere eight people.


    The time Xi Hang tidied up, when one of her roommate was reading the newspaper.


    Xiao Hang, you really will move back home? Ji Yao asked.


    Right, I will. Xi Hang put her clothes back to the suitcase.


    Then what about me if you go back?


    Ji Yao put the newspaper down and felt depressed.


    Xi Hang took one of magazine and put it in front of her: This, isnt this is your favorite? We can meet each other during the day, at night you can review all this gossip magazine, ist it really good? Without me by your side, you dont need to see me supervise and urge you to study.


    Okay, you are the rare one. Ji Yao flipped the magazine and suddenly her eyes turned big: Xiao Hang, this person looks like you! No, no, its you!


    Ji Yao took it and sat up. She showed it to Xi Hang; Its really you. You are wearing the same uniform as this. Xiao Hang, its you. Look!


    Ji Yao yed with Xiao Hangs ponytail andughed: Xiao Hang, you are popr now! Tell me, are you secretly join any talentpetition!


    Xiao Hang was confused and stopped. She didnt answer Ji Yaos joke. She took the magazine and looked at the photos: How can there is my photo here?


    I should be the one that asked you? Are you joiningi anything?


    Xi Hang ignored her: Dont joke around. She read the article and her face turned pale. The magazine fell from her grip.

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539</h4>


    Xiao Hang, what is it? Ji Yao was surprised when looking at her expression. She picked the magazine up.


    She was shocked: Xiao Hang..


    Xi Hang was at loss, she didnt listen to Ji Yaos words.


    Ji Yao bit her lips: Perhaps, its false. Dont believe to those words that reporters wrote! Who is this cruel! How dare they write this! You are just a student, how can they show your picture! They are crazy!


    Ji Yao was furious, while Xi Hangs face turned even pale. She was at los. She kept on talking to herself in her heart. So she is filthy, she is illegitimate daughter!


    She is Xi Hes sister, but also Mu Chu Chengs sister!


    At first the dorm was upied by only tow of them, but this moment three of her roommates came back. They got inside and locked the door. Ji Yao noticed theres a lot of people outside their room.


    Ji Yao was so angry and wanted to open the door.


    Because Xi Hang is beautiful and always has a good achievement so she is popr. All the people around the school recognizes her. So this news also spreads out very fast.


    One of the female student: Just let them be, just ignore them.


    She looked worried and looked at Xi Hang: Xiao Hang, we just came back from the fruit store and noticed a lot of reporters outside. They all looked for you and now they are blocked by security guard. Supposedly they couldnt get in. They will wait outside. What will you do now?


    Ji Yao pped the table: Lets not go out. They will not be able to wait forever right!


    Another girl said: Xiao Hang, whats really happening? Is it true?


    Ji Yao red at her: Enough. Xiao Hang also doesnt know about this. This supposed be the medias nonsense talk!


    Xiao Hang, Im sorry.


    Xi Hang didnt respond, she just sat down there. She looked depressed.


    Lets take Xiao Hang to leave. They are reporter, they will find a way toe inside. We need to find a way now to leave Another girl said.


    Ji Yao and others looked at each other; Em, its better for us to take Xi Hang to leave now. Xiao Hang, if not you can call your sister? Let her pick you up?


    Ji Yao said it and wanted to take Xi Hangs phone to call Xi He. Ji Yao knows Xi he and is quite close to her. But Xi Hang responded and snatched her phone away: No need, no need to call her.


    Xiao Hang.


    Xi Hang covered her face: Now if we call her and shees, the news will be more sensational..


    Everyone thought its quite true: Then lets go out from the back door. Even though therere reporters too but we could escape if we disguise ourselves. That reporters will not have right to check on us.


    Xi He just woke up from her afternoon nap and patted Xi Nuan Nuans bottom. Xi Nuan Nuan flipped her body but she was unwilling to get up.


    Xi He carried her and opened the door to go out. Then she patted her bottom again: Okay, Nuan Nuan. You should wake up now, we should tidy up and go to pick up little auntie.


    O.. Xi Nuan Nuan responded but she kept on leaning on Xi Hes shoulder. Xi He wanted to ce her down to let her wake up. But she looked at Mu Chu Cheng, who was calling on the sofa. Somehow she felt theres something wrong. She heard him said: Xi Hang isnt at school?


    Hearing this, Xi He carried Xi Nuan Nuan to the living room and ced Xi Nuan Nuan on the sofa and didnt mind her anymore. She watched Mu Chu Cheng.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her and continued: Look for her until you find her. Where will a seventeen years old little girl run?


    He said it and hung up.


    Xi He immediately asked: What happened? Is Xiao Hang in trouble?


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed her worry and patted her hand. He passed her phone to her: Look at this.


    Its a video. Its recorded at the first school of An City. Its so crowded and its all reporters. They were surrounding a young female with uniform and hat.


    Xi Hang is Xi Hes little sister, of course she could recognize her easily. Xiao Hang!


    She took the phone and watched the video ofrge group of reporters were chasing her.


    What are they doing?


    Theres a big thing happened today. Mu Chu Cheng took his phone and opened another news app for her. Then he passed it again to her.


    Xi He browsed and skimmed through the news, her face turned pale: How can the media know?


    Mu Chu Cheng shrugged his shoulder. Xi He took her phone to call Xi Hangs phone but its off.


    Did you ask someone to find Xiao Hang? She isnt at school?


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded; She knew this earlier than us. Some reporters came to her school. She escaped them with her friends help. We dont know where she is now.


    Take care of Nuan Nuan, I will go to her school to find her. I will ask her friends. Xi He said and took her coat.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at the sleepy Xi Nuan Nuan on the sofa and took a nket to cover her up. Then he dialed a number toe over and take care of Nuan Nuan.

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540</h4>


    Xi He was worried and waiting for the elevator. Mu Chu Cheng chased after her and pulled her to stop: I will ask someone to take care of Nuan Nuan, Ill go with you.


    Xi He nodded.


    Mu Chu Cheng drove Xi He to the first school of An City. Perhaps most of the reporters thought that Xi Hang had left so theres only few reporters left. They looked that Mu Chu Chengs car got inside the school. They wanted to chase after him.


    Mu Chu Cheng pressed the brake and the car almost hit the reporters.


    That reporters were afraid but they were happy that he stopped. He got off the car.


    Mr Mu, excuse me.


    He didnt finish his word and Mu Chu Cheng just kicked him and let him retreat few steps back. Mu Chu Cheng just said; if you want to die, then speak up.


    Looking at this situation, no one dared to go near him.


    Mu Chu Cheng returned to his car and theres no reporter follow and stop him.


    Xi He called Ji yao, Jia Yao answered: Sis Xi He, Im in the dorm.


    Because Xi He frequentlyes to pick up Xi Hang so she knows the dorm. Finally she was there, Ji Yao and several other girls were at the lobby.


    Sis Xi He. Ji Yao came forward.


    Xiao Yao, wheres Xi Hang? Do you know where is she?


    I also dont know. At first everyone just wants to let her leave. Theres no way we can let her to stay here, therere a lot of reporters outside. When she came out from the backdoor, the reporters recognized her and wanted to chase after her. I and several other girls and also security guards blocked them. Xiao Hang was very afraid and ran off. We tried to call her but her phone was off.. Ji Yao was worried: Sis Xi He, Xiao Hang will be okay right?


    She should be. Ill look for her. Xi He pursed her lips: Sorry to trouble you, Xiao Yao. If she contacts you, please call me immediately, okay?


    Ji Yao nodded; I will, Sis Xi He.


    Xi He got inside the car again: Lets go. Now she really needs to not waste any time to find Xi Hang.


    Actually she already expected that sooner orter Xi Hang will know about her identity and status, but she hopes that she will know it from her. She wanted to use the gentlest way. But nows everyone knows, she should think wildly about this.


    Xi He worried that she will take this hardly.


    On the way home, Mu Chu Cheng called several times to let people find Xi Hang.


    Xi He let Mu Chu Cheng take her to go to ces Xi Hang probably goes. On the way, she also kept on calling Xi Hang but its still off.


    Xiao Hang, dont scare sister. Xi Hes eyes turned red.


    Mu Chu Cheng patted her shoulder. Suddenly his phone rang.


    Xi He thought theres his man so she watched him expectantly.


    Mu Chu Cheng answered it, its Old Madame Mu. She said: Little bastard, is it you who exposed it?


    Lao Fo Ye, you are joking with me right. How can I do it? Now Xi Hang is gone, Im looking for her now? Why should I do it? It should be you, I want to ask you, is it you who did this because youve lost your mind? Mu Chu Cheng lowered the window to let cool air came inside and refreshed his mind.


    You bastard! Old Madame Mu yelled: You dare to use me to be unable to act tactfully. You are not as clear as me. For this big scandal, I will act recklessly? Ive tried to conceal this secret for so many years, I even didnt tell you, how can I tell everyone?


    Then you should ask your husband..


    Mu Chu Cheng just said it and Old Madame Mu cut him off: Its impossible to be him.


    Then if its not me or you, then who is it? Shouldnt it be obvious? Mu Chu Chengughed lowly.


    Xi He? Old Madame Mu frowned.


    See thats why I told you that you are unable to think properly. Xi He will not take initiative to publish this matter. Now Xi Hang is gone, she is worried badly about this, how can it be her? Mu Chu Cheng said it and ced his hand on her. He stroked her head too.


    Then who else?


    You should think by yourself!


    Mu Chu Cheng said it and hung up.


    He is very clear that old Madame Mu really valued her reputation and familys reputation, of course she should be able to deal with that woman. He didnt need to do anything.


    Old Madame Mu threw her phone away. Before indeed she didnt think clearly that she guessed it was Xi He. The time she was calm down and thought about that matter again, she is sure it will not be Xi Hes doing. Because Xi He really loves her only little sister.


    Now, theres only one suspect!


    That is Jiang Xin Yan!


    She never talks to Jiang Xin Yan about this matter, she always kept it as a secret. How can Jiang Xin Yan know about this!


    Just like Mu Chu Cheng said, except Jiang Xin Yan, theres no one!


    Old Madame Mu, you think its Jiang Xin Yan? Fang Gang asked.


    Old Madame Mu nodded.


    Fang Gang has followed Old Madame Mu since he is young so he shouldnt be doubted.


    Fang Gang, help me to call Jiang Xin Yan and tell her toe over!


    Okay.


    Fang Gang just about to call and suddenly the door was opened.


    This period of time because Old Madame Mu stayed in An City and also lived in Mu Chu Chengs apartment so Jiang Xin Yan also lived there.


    Jiang Xin Yan got in and looked at Old Madame Mu, who was sitting on the sofa. She came over after changed into her slipper: Grandma, today you didnt go out?

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4>


    Old Madame Mu looked at her coldly: Jiang Xin Yan, dont call me grandma. You havent married to Mu Chu Cheng, we arent in that kind of stage of rtionship yet.


    Hearing Old Madame Mus word made Jiang Xin Yan realized something was wrong.


    Grandma, what happened?


    Old Madame Mu immediately said: Ive said it to you, we are not in that kind of rtionship. Arent you clear what Ive said before?


    Old Madame Mu. Jiang Xin Yan didnt dare to disobey and changed her greeting. She changed to be more respectful.


    Old Madame Mu threw a magazine at her: Do you read todays news?


    Jiang Xin Yan was unease, she finally understood the reason Old Madame Mu changed her attitude toward her.


    She took the magazine and didnt flip it. Old Madame Mu said to her: Why dont you flip it and take a look? Its just at the front page. You can see it at the first page. The news is interesting right, what do you think?


    Old Madame Mu, I dont understand your point? Jiang Xin Yan nced at it.


    Really? Old Madame Mu continued: Jiang Xin Yan, do you dare to swear to God that this is not your doing? You are really bold and daring? Do you think by my and Old Misters approval for you to be Mu Chu Chengs wife means that you are Mu family hostess? You dare enough to do that trick! You think that our Mu family is easy to bully?!


    Old Madame, Ive never think in that way. Jiang Xin Yan showed her sorry expression: But todays matter is unrted to me. I dont know what happened.


    Good you arent willing to confess! Old Madame Mu said: Jiang Xin Yan, I urge you to confess and admit your wrong. If not wait until I find it out, its not only you, your Jiang family will also follow you to suffer a disaster. You know Mu Chu Chengs bad temper, do you think he will keep quiet? That time I will not stop him.


    Jiang Xin Yan was surprised and bit her lips.


    She didnt expect that Mu familys man can check that its rted to her in this short period.


    Are you willing to confess or not?! Old Madame Mu pped the coffee table.


    Jiang Xin Yan finally spoke out: Im sorry, Old Madame Mu. I didnt do it in purpose. I just dont want A Cheng and Xi He be together. Its clearly I am the one of Mu Chu Chengs fianc. I was too furious that I.


    So, its because of youre too emotional so you want Mu family to also suffer?


    Old Madame Mu, I dont dare.


    Old Madame Mu justughed coldly: you always say that you dont dare but Jiang Xin Yan, you really dare. How many resources have you wasted to search about what happened that year?


    I didnt check it, its just I heard your conversation with Old Mister on the phone. I heard it identally so I looked for a reporter and asked him to expose it all out. I just wanted to borrow his energy to let A Cheng and Xi He break up, I dont have any kind of intention.


    Then suddenly she felt the pain on her face. She covered her face and looked at the old woman in front of her.


    Jiang Xin Yans eyes turned red.


    You.. pped me.?


    So what? Jiang Xin Yan. You dare to expose our scandal, you let our family be embarrassed about this. I will punish you severely after this! Old Madame Mu pointed at her and instructed Fang Gang: Fang Gang, now hurry up book a flight back to Nan City! I really want to know how will your Jiang family exin it clearly about your doing!


    Jiang Xin Yan realized that she was in danger.


    Although Jiang family loves her but its because they thought she will marry into Mu family. She knows for sure now that its impossible thing now.


    Xi He had looked for Xi Hang for a whole day. Now she was home to eat dinner and waited for news.


    She didnt have any appetite.


    Mu Chu Cheng went out again after sent her back. She looked at the time. She was so worried.


    Chen Xiao Lin came over to apany her. She helped Xi Nuan Nuan to take a shower and asked her to sleep again. Then she came over to sit down on the sofa with Xi He.


    Chen Xiao Lin came over; Theres no news yet?


    Xi He shook her head.


    Chen Xiao Lin got her a ss of water; Dont worry. Xiao Hang just shocked because she heard the news. She couldnt ept it at the moment, she is hiding. But when she thinks about it clearly, of course she will contact you.


    Xi He covered her face: I am worried that she will not want to meet me again.


    How can it be, you are her sister. These years you always care about her, she knows it well. Shes just in confusion. Chen Xiao Lin patted her shoulder andforted her.


    Xi He pursed her lips and be silent. The door was opened, Mu Chu Cheng came inside.


    Xi He stood up: How is it? Is there any news?


    Xi Hang probably is going to Nan City.


    Nan City?! Xi He frowned: Why is she going there?


    Xi he looked at Mu Chu Cheng and said: Is she going by train9?


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded and looked at his watch: She should be on the train for thirty minutes.


    It takes about four hours to go Nan City by train.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542</h4>


    Xi He looked at the clock, now its almost seven oclock. Xi Hang should arrive there around eleven oclock? Its too dangerous for a young woman to walk around there.


    Xi Hang and Xi He are different.


    Since young Xi Hang doesnt have a good health and body, she is quite weak.


    Xi He clutched Mu Chu Chengs hand: Apany me to go back to Nan City, okay?


    Okay. Mu Chu Cheng decided to do it before she even asked.


    Xi He looked at Chen Xiao Lin: Xiao Lin, sorry to trouble you can you help me to take care of Nuan Nuan, we need to go to Nan City to find Xiao Hang.


    Dont worry. Later on Ill take Nuan Nuan back home to my house. You guys can go. Call me if something happened. Chen Xiao Lin immediately said.


    Thank you. Xi He thanked hurriedly. She then went out together with Mu Chu Cheng.


    On the way to the airport, Xi He said: Im worried Xiao Hang will have experience idents, so I want to wait at the station before she arrived there.


    Dont worry, since we know she is there, Ive asked someone to wait for her at the station.


    Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng booked the closest flight time.


    When they arrived at Nan City, someone picked them up and went to the station directly. Xi Hang would arrive soon.


    Xi He sat on the backseat and looked at the window. She felt strange when looked at the beautiful scenery of the city.


    This ce was her hometown. Atst this was her nightmare.


    The time she returned home, theres a lot of changes here, yet she couldnt enjoy it. She just worried about XI Hang.


    On the way, Mu Chu Chengs phone rang. Xi He looked at him.


    How is it? Have you found her?


    Mr Mu, we sent a lot of people to the station, and have checked the train but theres no that girl.


    Mu Chu Cheng opened the speaker so Xi He could hear it.


    She possibly didnte here with the train. Divide your men and look for her again. Look for in both An City and Nan City.


    Xi He couldnt control herself and be silent. She clutched his hand: I feel Xiao Hang is here in Nan City. She possibly bought train tickets, but not at the same time.


    Mu Chu Cheng massaged his temple: You mean that little girl purposely bought two tickets to confuse us?


    She should not do it that way, maybe theres a reason.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her: Where do you she is going?


    Xi He frowned and thought about it, then suddenly remembered a ce: Maybe she goes to Pa Ma.


    Possible. Mu Chu Cheng instructed Ying Tong: Go to the Xi Hes parents cemetery.


    I also am not sure when she arrived. I am not sure if she is still there, but no matter what. Lets take a look there. She possibly wants to meet my parents. Supposedly that kid wants to ask her mama, why did she do this.


    Okay, Mr Mu. I will drive tehre.


    Mu Chu Cheng held Xi Hes cold hand and covered it: The time of ident, Xi Hang didnt doubt your parents death?


    Xi He looked at him: That time she was a young kid, I just told her that Pa Ma were in ident.


    Mu Chu Cheng pinched her face lightly: Now are you ming me to appear in front of you? If I didnt show up then you and Xi Hang and Xi Nuan Nuan can live peacefully?


    Xi He patted his hand; Mu Chu Cheng, now I dont want to joke around.


    Dont worry. We will find her. At thetest it will be tomorrow. I will bring Xi Hang safely home to you. Mu Chu Cheng said hoarsely.


    Xi He nodded and didnt say anything.


    Its been a long time since Xi He came home. She never visited back. Sometimes she wondered if her parents med her or not.


    Mr Mu, we are here.


    Lets go and take a look.


    Xi He didnt remember the location of the cemetery. Luckily theres a guard so they asked him first.


    Xi He took out her phone and used the shlight feature. The time she got close to her mothers grave, she noticed a small figure, who was kneeling down.


    That is Xiao Hang! Xi He pointed and ran over.


    Xi Hang was sitting down on the cold and wet ground. Her face was close to the tomb.


    Xi He came over and patted her shoulder. Xi Hang didnt respond.


    Xiao Hang, what happened?


    Xi He held her hands and felt the hotness through her body. She then touched her forehead. Xi Hang was having a fever.


    Xiao Hang!


    No matter how Xi He called her, she was unresponsive.


    Mu Chu Cheng came over and touched Xi Hangs forehead. She is having a fever. Then he called out: Ying Tong.


    Yes, Mr Mu. Ying Tong came over and took off his coat to cover Xi Hangs body. Then he carried her up.

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543</h4>


    Ying Tong walked so fast. Xi He worried that they both would fall down so she followed and shed the light on his path.


    Finally they arrived back to the car, Ying Tong ced Xiao Hang at the backseat and went to the driver seat again. Mr Mu, where will we go now? Should we send her back to the hospital or to your house?


    Just call the doctor over. Lets go to my Yu Hai Wan mansion.


    Okay.


    Xi He also sat down at the backseat and let Xi Hang leant on her shoulder. On the way, Xi Hang kept on mumbling: mama, why are you doing this to me.


    This moment Xi He looked at her and felt in pain. She knows this should be hurtful for her. She didnt know what should she do for her.


    Ying Tong, please be quick.


    Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked back and noticed her worrisome expression.


    The time they arrived, Ying Tong once again carried Xi Hang up and brought her to a room. The doctor was there.


    Xi Hang got a heavy flu because she was outside in a cold weather for so long.


    She was worried sick and felt heartbroken for her.


    Xi He nned to apany her for the whole night, she was unwilling to go away.


    Mu Chu Cheng knew that she was worried so he didnt stop her. He took a quilt and ced it on the sofa.


    He went close to her and clutched her face: She is good now. Dont stay here, you also need to sleep for a while. Theres a nurse.


    Xi He nodded: Okay, I get it. You can go sleep first.


    Mu Chu Cheng let her go and left the room.


    Actually he got a lot of calls today. Its all from Old Madame Mu. But how can he have any heart to talk to her during the time he was so worried and busy looking for Xi Hang.


    Now he went to the living room and took out his phone. He noticed it was alreadyte at night. Its better for him to call tomorrow.


    The time he was about to ce down his phone, the phone rang. He nced at it and it was a call from Old Madame Mu.


    Lao Fo Ye, why arent you sleeping yet?


    Mu Chu Cheng, are you back to Nan City?


    Em, Im back. Mu Chu Cheng didnt want to hide the truth. He already ns that anyway Xi Hang already knows the truth, the public also knows about it. He wants to take Xi He here and wouldnt let her back to An City. The next day he will let someone pick Xi Nuan Nuan up.


    Later on they will just stay in Nan City, they will not go anywhere else!


    Are you going back with Xi He? Old Madame Mu asked.


    Lao Fo Ye, dont you think your question is bulls.hit? She is my wife, who else will Ie back with if its not my wife. Mu Chu Cheng leant on the sofa and snorted.


    Mu Chu Chen, couldnt you be more mature? How can you keep on falling in love with Xi He?


    She was furious, Mu Chu Cheng never obeys her words. He doesnt care about her: I am willing to fall in love with her, you cannot control me.


    Mu Chu Cheng!


    Old Madame Mu was so angry but luckily she got a good heart condition. If she had heart disease like Mu Chu Cheng, supposedly she would be sick now.


    Sleep early. Mu Chu Cheng didnt want to talk any longer.


    Mu Chu Cheng, are you nning to live together with Xi He?


    Yes. Mu Chu Cheng said: She is my wife. If she is not my side, I should let her stay outside?


    You always think about Xi He, have you ever thought about your Mu family?


    He.. Mu Chu Chengughed coldly: Its just the truth. So what if theres great sensation. Mu family is not always honorable. Do you think our family is simr like Lu family in Tong City or Song family in An City? Our ancestors are offsprings of famous family? We just started to do business cleanly since few years ago so dont forget about what kind of background we are from.


    Mu Chu Cheng, what nonsense are you talking about? How dare youmenting on ancestors? Without them, how can you get all of this? You never think about our reputation? Old Madame Mu said loudly.


    Lao Fo Ye, you seem really care about it. Mu Chu Cheng clutched his phone: but dont you forget. Who is the mastermind of this sensation.


    Old Madame Mu couldnt speak anymore. Because its really Jiang Xin Yans doing. She asked media to write carelessly.


    So, Lao Fo Ye, let me ask you question, have you handled Jiang Xin Yan?


    Ill personally handle this. I already brought home. Tomorrow Ill go to Jiang family, they will exin it to me.


    Okay. Mu Chu Cheng smiled: then Ill wait for you good news!


    He said it and hung up. He knows that Old Madame Mu is ruthless one so Jiang Xin Yan supposedly will take a great responsibility for her action. He doesnt need to do anything.


    He hung up and threw the phone away. He stood up from the sofa and nced at his watch. He went back to the room to look at Xi He. Xi He wasid down on her stomach on the edge of Xi Hangs bed.


    He came inside and carried her up to the sofa.


    At the midnight Xi He suddenly woke up and noticed that she was on the sofa. She guessed it was Mu Chu Cheng who carried her there

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544</h4>


    She wore her slippers and went to the bed. She touched Xi Hangs forehead and noticed her temperature had lowered down. She was relieved.


    She covered her body well and went back to the sofa to lie down.


    The next morning she woke up really early. She went to look at Xi Hang to check whether she is okay. Luckily, she was okay.


    She shouldnt wake up too early. Xi He stretched, she wanted to go to the bathroom to take a shower. She worried to disturb her so she left the room.


    Its not yet seven oclock.


    In the living room, theres Ying Tong, who was sleeping on the sofa. He was on guard so the time Xi He closed the door, he immediately sat up.


    Looking at him, Xi He came over and said: Im waking you up?


    No, Im used to it. Ying Tong smiled: How is Xiao Hang?


    She is okay. Supposedly she will wake up soon. Xi He smiled: Oh right, where is Chu Cheng sleeping?


    Ying Tong answered: He should be upstair, the first room on the left.


    Xi He nodded and went upstairs. She opened the door and got inside.


    Mu Chu Cheng was on the bed. She came over to look at him. Then went to the wardrobe room, she opened the wardrobe and took a ck shirt.


    She took shower and changed to Mu Chu Chengs shirt. She came out and sat on the bed. She shook his shoulder: Mu Chu Cheng, get up.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt respond at the beginning. She lowered her head and wanted to call him again, but suddenly that man opened his eyes and smiled for a while. He then flipped his body and pressed her body down. He kissed her and let her go.


    Xi He hugged his neck: Mu Chu Cheng, go out and buy me a cloth. supposedly Xi Hang wouldnt want to go home for a while.


    Xi Hang will want to stay here and she wanted to apany her, but she didnt have any clothes here so she asked him to buy for her.


    Mu Chu Cheng bit her lips: What is the reward?


    Didnt I just give it to you?


    Not enough. Mu Chu Cheng ced her to sit on his thigh and examined her for a while. He noticed the shirt on her body: Little one, are you purposely trying to seduce me?


    Yes. Xi He smiled: Help me to buy clothes and underwear. Tonight I let you do anything to me?


    It will be too long to wait, now


    Xi He pushed his chest and shook: Now its seven oclock. In a while, I want to prepare breakfast for Xi Hang. I dont have heart to make fuss with you. Help me to buy it.


    Mu Chu Cheng put her down and picked up hisndline telephone: Its me. Help me to buy several clothes, the size is. Oh right also the underwear, the size is.


    Mu Chu Cheng nced at Xi He and narrowed his eyes: 36C, 24, 36.


    Xi He was somewhat dumfounded with it, unexpectedly he knows it clearly!


    Mu Chu Cheng hung up: Okay, he wille soon.


    Mu Chu Cheng, how do you know it?


    I can touch it and feel it. Mu Chu Chengs hand stroke his waist.


    Xi He:.


    Mu Chu Cheng pinched her chin and kissed her lips: Anyway you couldnt go down now, you need to wait. If not lets do something now?


    No.


    Why? Mu Chu Cheng was somewhat annoyed.


    Im afraid itll take too long. What if Xiao Hang wakes up?


    Mu Chu Cheng bit her lips to punish her: Ying Tong is downstair, what are you afraid of? She will be here, you are afraid that she will run away?


    She will be hungry when she is awake.


    Why are you keep on chattering? If you dont shut up, Ill let you unable to get off.


    Xi He kicked him: Mu Chu Cheng, if you dare, you can try!


    Then lets try. Mu Chu Cheng smiled and carried her up. He raised his eyebrow: Little one, lets do it in the bathroom?


    I just took a shower.


    Then lets take another one, it will be more convenient.


    Xi He:.


    The servant took several stic of clothes and knocked for several time, but theres no movement inside. She didnt dare to get inside.


    Ying Tong went upstairs: What is it?


    The servant pointed out at the door: Dont know whether Mr Mu is sleeping or not, he asked me to buy some clothes but nobody answered the door.


    Ying Tong knew that Xi He was inside too, he was too clear what happened inside: Just put it there,ter on Mr Mu will take it by himself.


    Okay.


    The servant ced the stic in front of the door, Ying Tong said: Follow me down, dont stay here.


    Finally its done, Xi He pushed Mu Chu Cheng away and took a towel to wrap around her body. She wrapped one of the towel too for her hair. She came out of the bathroom.


    Mu Chu Cheng also wore a bathrobe and came out. She turned her head to look at him: Wheres the cloth?


    Mu Chu Cheng pointed at the door: Its outside.


    He knows well about his ability, he is quick. The clothes should be outside now. Before they didnt hear it.


    Xi He went over the door and open it. She looked around and felt herself like a thief. She hurriedly took the stic inside.


    Xi He never be embarrassed around Mu Chu Cheng, anyway she has been together with him since she was sixteen years old.

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545</h4>


    So this moment she just took the clothes inside and took out the things inside the stic. Then just took off her towel off.


    Mu Chu Cheng sat down on the bed and smoked. He enjoyed watching the show.


    Xi He was done changing her clothes. Then she pulled a towel and threw it at his face.


    Xi He wore her slippers: Ill go down first, what do you want to eat for breakfast?


    I, although I didnt eatst night, but I left a midnight snackst night. Mu Chu Cheng smiled.


    Xi He knows him too well: You shouldnt eat any midnight snack for breakfast!


    She red at him and opened the door to leave the room.


    At first when she woke up it wasnt even seven oclock, but now after she went out to Mu Chu Chengs room, now its nine oclock.


    She hurriedly went downstairs and noticed Ying Tong. Ying Tong said immediately: Xiao Hang isnt awake yet.


    Xi He smiled and opened the door where Xi Hang stayed. She noticed that Ying Tong was right so she wanted to let her rest longer.


    She came out of the room. Xi He asked Ying Tong: What do you want to eat for breakfast?


    You will cook? Ying Tong was surprised because the old Xi He never cooked. But it seemed she learns a lot after lived with Xi Hang and Xi Nuan Nuan.


    I will. My cooking skill is quite good now. Do you want to try?


    Okay.


    What do you want to eat?


    Noodle. But I am not sure if theres food ingredient here because Mr Mu usually just asks someone to send food over, so. Ying Tong scratched his head.


    Let me take a look.


    Xi He came inside the kitchen and opened the fridge. Theres nothing inside besides bottles of water.


    She already expected this to happen.


    Ill go to the market to buy something. Xi He changed her shoes: Please help me to take care of Xi He. If she is awake by the time I havent returned, please take care of her.


    Dont worry.


    Luckily in their area, theres a lot of facilities. She could buy everything she needed. She bought ingredients for cooking noodle and pumpkin millet gruel. She cooked it and ate a bit. The time she went out from the kitchen, Xi Hang had waken up.


    She came over: Xiao Hang, how are you? Are you okay now? Do you want to eat something? Are you hungry?


    Xi Hang kept on looking at her. She just shook her head and didnt say anything.


    Xi He took a chair and sat close by her bed. She clutched her hand: Xiao Hang, do you know you make worry by acting like this? Yesterday you just ran away here and didnt send me any news? How long did you stay at Mamas grave? If I and Mu Chu Cheng didnte in time, what will happen to you? You will die there, do you know?


    Xi Hang just stared nkly but the time she heard Xi Hes words. She said with hollowness: Its also good to die, anyway I dont want to be alive anymore.


    Xi He was surprised and didnt believe what she heard. She said hoarsely: What nonsense are you talking about? Xiao Hang, dont scare me.


    Xi Hang raised her head and looked at her. Her face was full of tear: Sis, I am an illegitimate daughter, with this kind of status, how can I live in this world? Now everyone knows about my status, I am the product of Mama and her affair, how will everyone look at me? Sis, I really hate Mama, why should she do this? Why she needed to give birth to me? What will I do in the future?


    Xi He looked at her and felt a stab on her heart. She took a tissue and wiped her tears: Xiao Hang, our parents matter is unrted to us, perhaps its not like what we think. Its not important now, the important part is dont let their mistake monopolize us? How can we live this world? How can we meet people? How will people see us? Its not important, its not your mistake? Why should you take a me on their mistake? In the past I also feel afraid that you will hurt because of this so I took you to leave and ran to An City, but this matter still be exposed.


    Xi He patted Xi Hangs shoulder and clutched her hand tightly: But now in this situation, you couldnt ran away, you only can face it. Its nothing, right? They can only talk about it, but they will forget it too real soon, you dont need to think too much.


    Xi Hang leant on her shoulder and cried: Sis, I cannot do it. When I look at myself, I feel myself to be dirty


    Xiao Hang! Xi He frowned. Actually she wasnt sure how should sheforts her. Xi Hang actually is more fragile than what she thought.


    They will not forget, I cannot ept their usation. I dont want to live under the shadow of Mamas mistake. Xi Hang said. Suddenly she raised her head to look at Xi He: Sis, Bro Mu Chengs Mama is dead because of Ma?


    Xi He knows that she couldnt hide it any longer so she just nodded.


    Finally I understand this. Why that year Grandma Mu wanted to kick us out from Nan city, why she always opposes you be together with Bro Mu Cheng. So this is the reason.


    Sis, you know this from the beginning right so you left him. Why can you be with him without any misgiving? With our rtionship now, dont you think its weird? Our Mama caused Bro Mu Chengs Mamas death, I and you and him are rted, but you are together with him, you will marry him right? Xi Hang said with her red eyes.


    Actually Xi He really hadnt thought about marriage.


    The most important thing for her is that she can be together with Mu Chu Cheng. She doesnt really care about whether they will marry or not. Its just a piece of paper, its not really important

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4>


    Xi Hang continued: Sis, can you not marry Bro Chu Cheng?


    Xi He thought she heard it wrong, she looked at her: What did you say?


    Xi Hang held her hand:Sis, dont be together with Bro Chu Cheng, okay?


    Xi He said: Why?


    Do you think you will be happy with him that we have this kind of rtionship? In the future everyone will gossip around, what about Nuan Nuan?


    I dont really care about other peoples thought.


    Xi Hang pointed at herself: But I care, sis, I really care. I am really feel afraid that everyone will talk about me. I dont want to live that way.


    Xi He couldnt say anything, she felt a strange feeling toward her seventeen years old little sister.


    Xi Hang, you are too selfish.


    The time both of them were silent, theres a voice.


    They both looked at the door. Mu Chu Cheng was standing there with his cold face. Xi Hang lowered her head and was at loss.


    Mu Chu Cheng slowly came over and finally stopped near the bed. He looked at Xi Hang: What is your right to ask me and your sister to break up? You are seventeen years old, how can you only think about yourself? The time you said that words, have you thought about your older sister? She took you to leave Nan CIty for saving you. She agreed and begged my grandma. She looked for a man to marry. She went to Bei City, then An City. She was pregnant with Nuan Nuan. For you, she didnt care about anything. These years, her sacrifice for you. You should know about it clearly. Today you know about your status, you think that you are dirty, you dont want to be gossiped, so? You dont want her to be together with me! he~ ask yourself, are you selfish or not?


    Xi Hangs face turned pale. She bit her lips.


    Xi He looked at her and was silent.


    Mu Chu Cheng held Xi Hes hand and hugged her shoulder. They stood in front of Xi Hang: We both have missed each other for five years. These five years, she sacrificed a lot for you, how do you feel about it? Now I find her, do you think Ill let her off easily? Xi Hang, youre not a kid. You are a seventeen years old girl? This is a reality, you should ept and bear with it. You think that avoiding it and hiding from it will be good? You think that your parents did something wrong to you, but Xi He is doing something wrong toward you? You are not only not thinking about her, you even what to snatch away her happiness? Are you joking? Today let me exin it clearly to you, I and Xi He will not separate with this ridiculous reason. Why should we be med because of our parents mistake? Dont think that because Xi He loves you that she will break up with me. Xi Hang, your sister has protected you from various things. Now you are a grown-up, you should be able to ept it, you should conduct yourself!


    Mu Chu Cheng said it and left with Xi He.


    The door was about to close. Xi He noticed that Xi Hangid on her stomach and cried.


    She couldnt hear her sobs when the door was closed. But she knew that she should be crying. She shook away Mu Chu Chengs hand and wanted to open the door again.


    Mu Chu Cheng pulled her hand and said: Let her calm down.


    Xi He frowned: Those words you said to her, its too serious, she is young.


    How can she is young? She is seventeen years old, she should be the same one as you are when you were seventeen. You raises Nuan Nuan since twenty years old. I think you protect her too well so she acts this way when she encountered problem. Mu Chu Cheng said coldly.


    She is very sensible. Its just this is too shocking for her. Xi He sighed.


    Even with a bigger shock, she shouldnt be that selfish that she doesnt think about anyone else.


    In this world, no matter who, no one can separate them.


    Even though it is Xi Hang, or other people!


    You are angry? Xi He looked at him.


    No. Mu Chu Cheng went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. He took the remote to turn off the TV.


    Xi He looked at the closed door and decided to let her calm down. Then she came over to Mu Chu Chengs side and sat down. She hugged his arm and ced her head on his shoulder: You told me you are not angry, but I think you are. Xiao Hang is just shock that she said those words. Dont take her words into your heart. As for me, I dont agree to her.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: You dare to tell me that you are not hesitating even for a moment?


    Xi He shook her head; No, I never think to separate with you again. Really.


    Xi He said it and Mu Chu Cheng just lowered his head and kissed her lips: But you gave me up five years ago.


    Its just because you were in USA, I was alone and didnt know what should I do. Xiao Hang was sick, I couldnt be ruthless and let her be right? Xi He leant on his body: Its not important, Mu Chu Cheng, the important one that we encounter each other once again.


    The most important thing is after these years, her heart is only belong to him. Though he forgets about their past, but he also falls in love with her again.


    Its lucky that they are together again.


    Xi He thought it was quite some time, so she wanted to get in and looked at her again. She knocked the door first, but it was unresponded so she just opened the door: Xiao Hang, sis wille inside.


    Xi Hang didnt say anything.


    Xi He came inside and noticed that Xiao Hang wasying down on the bed.


    Xi He came over and pulled the nket from her face: Xiao Hang, are you sleeping?


    Xi Hang covered her face, she wasnt willing to look at Xi He.


    Xi He noticed the wetness of her pillow and took tissue to wipe her face: Okay, Xiao Hang, dont cry. Lets not cry anymore. Your eyes will be too sore. Lets eat something first okay? You havent eaten anything today.


    The time Xi He was about toe out to take food inside, Xi Hang hugged her from behind: Sis, Im sorry.


    Xi He turned her body and patted her shoulder: I know that you are suffering and you dont mean what you said before.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>


    Xi Hangs eyes were red and swollen because she had been crying for so long. Sis, Im sorry. What Bro Chu Cheng said before is right, I am too selfish. With what happened, I just thought about myself. I neglected you. I was just afraid to be gossiped, I was just afraid that I didnt consider anyone else..


    Xi He patted her shoulder: Okay, its okay. Its in the past. Xi Hang, anyway you need to remember, you no need to be mindful about other peoples thought. Anyway they will forget what happened. What Mu Chu Cheng said is right, now everyone knows about it, whats the point of running? A fact is a fact.


    Xi Hang covered her face and nodded.


    Okay, dont cry anymore. Lets get up. You need to take a shower. I will take some food from the kitchen here.


    Xi Hang nodded and lifted up the nket.


    Xi He went outside.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed her and looked at her: How is she?


    Xi He smiled and used ok gesture to him. She then went to the kitchen to prepare some foods for Xi Hang.


    The time she came out from Xi Hangs room, she noticed Mu Chu Cheng was wearing his leisure cloth and sitting down on the sofa. He was working with hisptop.


    She came over and sat down beside him: What are you doing?


    Mu Chu Cheng put down hisptop and hugged Xi Hes shoulder: I already let someone picks Nuan Nuan up.


    Xi He was startled: What for?


    Anyway you are back to Nan City, then lets not going back again. Lets stay here in the future. Here is your home.


    But. Xi He just said one word, yet she didnt know what she hesitated about. She was just felt strange that she once again came back after so many years. She couldnt adapt to it.


    Dont you notice that Ying Tong is gone? He is going to An City. Probably he will bring Nuan Nuan here by night.


    What about Xiao Hang?


    Mu Chu Cheng snorted: What about Xi Hang? Xi Hang of course will transfer school here. I already asked Ying Tong to help her to handle the administration in passing.


    We need to ask whether she is willing or not. Xi He didnt want to force her.


    She definitely will agree. In the past she was stopped in front of the schools gate for a long time. It created sensation. Here in Nan City, at least there will be that kind of event. I will someone watch for her. I will not let that happen again. The learning environment here is also better. They also have a great security system, they can protect her. Xi Hang should like this school. She will be regarded as an ordinary student, no one will gossip about her. Shouldnt it be what she wants? Just let her be rx for a while, wait until the gossip has calmed down, then it will be okay..


    Xi He didnt expect that in this short period, Mu Chu Cheng could think and n throughly for this matter. He is also being considerate for Xi Hang.


    Mu Chu Cheng, thank you.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: Its too insincere to just say it, what about thank me with your body?


    Xi He beat him: Dream on.


    Mu Chu Cheng kissed her lips: If you dont give me, then who will you give it?


    At nine oclock in the morning, Ying Tong arrived home with Xi Nuan Nuan. He had helped Xi Hang to do school transfer administration.


    This is the first time Xi Nuan Nuan got on airne. She never went anywhere by ne. She always took fast train. On the ne, Xi Nuan Nuan felt so curious and she kept on looking on the window during the flight. But its pity its too dark that she couldnt see anything. But it didnt reduce her interest.


    During the flight, she was so excited that she didnt sleep. So of course Ying Tong also didnt sleep.


    The time she got inside the car, she started to yawn and fell asleep.


    Ying Tong carried her inside and cautiously passed her to Xi He.


    Xi He wanted to take her upstairs, Mu Chu Cheng stopped her and pointed: Its the second room on the left side. Its her bedroom, dont be wrong.


    Xi He bit her lips. She really wanted to kick him!


    How can a Papa say something like that?


    He always worries that Xi Nuan Nuan will disturb them if they sleep in a same room.


    Xi He shook his hand away and ignored him. She directly took her to the first room, which is Mu Chu Chengs room.


    Xi Nuan Nuan should feel strange in the first night, she worried that she will cry if she woke up in the midnight.


    So Xi He nned to sleep together with her. As for Mu Chu Cheng, if he isnt willing then he could just sleep at the next room. No one will force him to stay.


    Supposedly Mu Chu Cheng still has some works to do so he returned to the room a bitter. He noticed that Xi He was asleep and Xi Nuan Nuan was sleeping beside her.


    Hearing a noise, Xi He raised her head and looked at him. Then she closed her eyes again, she pointed at the door: If you think Nua Nuan will be in the way, then you can sleep alone in the next room.


    Mu Chu Cheng came over and pinched her cheek lightly. Dream on, do you think I will let you sleep in this room with somebody else.


    Xi He almost kicked him. She flipped her body and hugged Xi Nuan Nuan: Dammit, Mu Chu Cheng, Xi Nuan Nuan is your daughter!


    Mu Chu Chengs phone rang. He looked at both of them and took his phone out to answer it.


    Xi He watched his figure and slept once again. She sighed. She hoped that in the future she will just give birth to little sister for Xi Nuan Nuan. Its better to not give birth to a son, if not she will need to bare his mistreatment to her son!


    Mu Chu Cheng took his phone and answered: Why now Lao Fo Ye loves to call me in the midnight, dont you need your sleep?


    Little bastard, its me

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng used his hand to massage his ear, he joked: O~ so its Tai Huang Shang. Itste how can you call me thiste night. Is something big happened?


    Mu Chu Cheng, youve returned for Nan City for a day right? You dont need toe over to visit?


    Tai Huang Shang you misses me? or is it Lao Fo Ye misses me?


    Stop your sweet-talking action! You and Jiang Xin Yan already cancel the marriage right. Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu are people with same personality, they both are unreasonable and hard to deal with. They will publish the cancetion of marriage tomorrow!


    Jiang Xin Yan had done something terrible toward Mu familys reputation, they will not give her any chance to marry into Mu family. A wife of Mu family should be able to protect Mu familys reputation. Unlike her who exposed the matter.


    Under this situation, they couldnt let it go easily!


    Mu Chu Cheng leant on the railing and looked at the closing the door. He smiled: Then I need to thank you, thank you for helping me be with together with Xi He.


    When did I say that I am helping you be together with Xi He? Old Mister Muughed coldly: I heard that Xi He gave birth to a daughter for you?


    Em.


    Are you sure she is Mu family?


    He Mu Chu Chengughed: Shouldnt Lao Fo Ye check it already? She hasnt discussed it with you?


    Mu Chu Cheng knew Old Madame Mu too well. She already doubted Xi Nuan Nuans identity so she should already check it.


    Tomorrow bring her to our Mu family, we want to meet her.


    Okay. Mu Chu Cheng didnt decline, he knows sooner orter they all need to meet.


    Xi He discussed the school transfer matter with XI Hang, just like Mu Chu Cheng said, she is willing to transfer.


    At first she wanted toe back to school to pack up but Xi He felt that she was not healthy yet. She wanted to let her rest for two days and calm herself down so she just let her go to school this week.


    Xi Nuan Nuan woke up in the morning, Mu Chu Cheng told her that she will live here in the future.


    Xi Nuan Nuan can adapt easily so she epts it. But she was quite unwilling to part with her Bro Wei Xi, Xi He promised that in the future she will frequently take her to go back to An City. She also told her that Su Ran will also take Song Wei Xi back to Nan City. Finally she agrees.


    The time they had breakfast, Mu Chu Cheng remembered his call with Old Mister Mu. He looked at Xi He: Ill take you guys back to Mu familyter on.


    Xi He startled for a while: Yesterday your grandma called you?


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded: They asked me to bring Nuan Nuan back.


    All along Xi Nuan Nuan is Mu family member. Of course she needs to go home to visit. Xi He understands this. Its just she felt a little bit ufortable about it.


    Xi Nua Nuan was eating wonton, she blinked: Papa, where will you take me to?


    To meet my grandpa and grandpa.


    Papa, how will I call your grandpa and grandma? Xi Nuan Nuan raised her face.


    Lao Fo Ye and Tai Huang Shang. Mu Chu Cheng just said it carelessly.


    O.. Xi Nuan Nuan obeyed him: Lao Fo Ye, Tai Huang Shang.


    She kept on repeating those words: Lao Fo Ye, Tai Huang Shang


    Xi He red at Mu Chu Cheng and pulled Xi Nuan Nuans hand: Dont listen to your fathers nonsense. Your Papas grandma, you should call her Great grandma. You call grandpa, Great grandpa.


    Xi Nuan Nuan understood it easily: So in front of Papas grandpa and grandma, we just need to add a word great, right?


    Yes. Xi Heughed.


    Mu Chu Cheng frowned: why should it be so troublesome? You can directly call them Lao Fo Ye and Tai Huang Shang.


    Xi He looked at him with a warning gaze: Its your only form of address for them, who dare enough to snatch it from you?


    At first she just joked around, but Mu Chu Cheng was just shameless and smiled; Thats right. Nuan Nuan, you just call them Great grandpa and Great grandma.


    Xi Nuan Nuan nodded: Okay.


    Xi Nuan Nuan then jumped from her chair and spun around with her dress: Papa Mama, am I pretty wearing this dress? Do I need to change?


    Today Xi Nuan Nuan wore a red dress. Xi He felt its beautiful but she didnt expect her to ask that kind of question. She was startled and raised up her thumbs: Good.


    She got Xi Hes praise, but Xi Nuan Nuan didnt forget to ask about Mu Chu Chengspliment. She pulled Mu Chu Chengs bottom of trouser leg: papa, am I beautiful?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at herzily: not so bad.


    Xi Nuan Nuans face immediately broke down: Not pretty?


    Mu Chu Cheng bent his waist and pinched her chubby cheek lightly: In my eyes, I can admit that your Mama is beautiful.


    Xi Nuan Nuan felt so sad: But I am Mamas daughter, everyone says that I look like her.


    Xi Nuan Nuan meant: I am also very pretty!


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his brows: Then you are not pretty enoughpare to her!


    Xi He:..


    Looking that Xi Nuan Nuan will cry soon, Xi He immediately carried her up andforted her: In my eyes, you are the most beautiful.


    Xi Nuan Nuan pointed at Mu Chu Cheng: But Papa said that I am not.


    He is just joking.


    Xi He red at him and let him to hurriedlyfort Xi Nuan Nuan. But he just acted calmly and didnt n tofort daughter.


    This time Xi He is even more sure, she shouldnt give birth to a son. Looking at how his treatment toward their daughter, a son should be mistreated by him.


    Okay,lets eat. We need to go soon. Xi He stroked Xi Nuan Nuans face.


    Xi Nuan Nuans eyes were teary, she seemed to be really sad.


    She gazed at Mu Chu Cheng from time to time, to express she wanted him tofort her, to say she is beautiful.


    But Mu Chu Cheng just ignored him.


    Old Mister Mu wanted them toe over for dinner, Mu Chu Cheng just agreed.


    After the breakfast, Mu Chu Cheng went to work and came back around four oclock to pick both of them.

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4>


    In the past Xi He also lived in Mu house. Her father was Mu familys driver so all of them followed her Papa to stay in Mu house.


    Actually she was quite familiar with Mu house. But it was different from her toe back.


    She knows very clearly that in the future she will live together with Mu Chu Cheng so she should face all this, she shouldnt be afraid.


    Mu Chu Cheng noticed her feeling so he clutched her hand.


    She turned her head to look at him and smiled for a while.


    We are almost there.


    I know.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: I almost forgot that you also lived here before.


    The gate was opened, Mu Chu Cheng drove his car inside. Someone came forward and opened the door for them: Mister, you are home.


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded then carried Xi Nuan Nuan out from the car. He pointed at them: Call him Mrs and Ms.


    The servant recognized Xi He. In the past, they just called her by name. This change made them felt strange. Moreover, Mu family looked down at Xi He. Mu Chu Cheng acted on his own will.


    They were looking at each other.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: what? Is it so hard to change how you call her?


    Mu Chu Cheng.. Xi He looked at him and shook her head. She felt strange about it.


    Several maids were obedient and immediately called: Mrs, Ms.


    Going to unfamiliar ce made XI Nuan Nuan felt somewhat afraid so she hugged Mu Chu Chengs leg: Papa, hold my hand.


    Mu Chu Cheng just immediately carried her up.


    Because they took a long time, both Mu elderly asked the butler toe out and pick the up.


    Mister, Ms Xi, Old Mister and Old Madame are waiting for you guys.


    Lets go. Mu Chu Cheng carried Xi Nuan Nuan and held Xi Hes hand to go inside.


    Although Old Mister that time called and asked to meet Xi Nuan Nuan, but he was sure that Mu Chu Cheng will definitely take Xi He home too.


    So the time Xi He came inside. Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu didnt feel surprised.


    Mu Chu Cheng greeted them: Grandpa, Grandma.


    Xi He followed him: Old Mister, Old Madame.


    Both of them looked at her and just said: Em.


    They both were looking at Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Because Xi Nuan Nuan loves to eat so she was quite chubby. At first she is very attractive and charming one, at the beginning, Old Madame Mu likes her so much. But because she is Xi Hes daughter so she wasnt sure whether she likes her or not.


    Mu Chu Cheng put Xi Nuan Nuan down and pointed at both of elderly: Nuan Nuan, greet them.


    Xi Nuan Nuan remembered what Xi He taught her in the morning. Although she was in timid manner, she took initiative toe over Old Mister and Old Madame Mu and greeted: Great Grandpa, Great Grandma.


    Old Mister stroked her head: You are Nuan Nuan right?


    Xi He noticed that Old Mister Mu acted differently than what he used to do. This moment he used soft voice and showed his smile. Supposedly he was afraid to scare the kid.


    Xi Nuan Nuan nodded: I am Xi Nuan Nuan.


    What is Xi Nuan Nuan. Old Madame Mu was somewhat unhappy and said: You are Mu, not Xi. In the future you will be Mu Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Nuan Nuan had a good memory, she remembered that she had met this old grandma. That time she was felt so afraid. This moment looking at how sudden she said those words, she turned to be even more scared of her.


    Old Mister noticed this and carried Xi Nuan Nuan up and sat on the sofa: Lets talk slowly to her about this. Dont scare her.


    Anyway she is my and Xi Hes daughter. It wouldnt be too much problem what family name will she have. Mu Chu Cheng frowned.


    He didnt care what is Xi Nuan Nuans family name. Its just a name for him. Anyway he feels her name is nice and catchy.


    No, Mu familys kid needs to be Mu! Old Madame Mu said.


    Nuan Nuan, remember in the future you are Mu, not Xi, understand? Old Madame Mu looked at Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Nuan Nuans first response was looking at Xi He, looking that Xi He was nodding. She answered: Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng doesnt care. Xi He also doesnt care. She is toozy to argue with Old Madame Mu.


    She was worried before that both of them wouldnt ept Xi Nuan Nuan, but it seems she was too worrisome. Old Mister Mu quite fonds of Nuan Nuan.


    The butler came over: Old Madame Mu, Old Mister, the dinner is ready, do you want to eat now?


    Old Madame Mu waved her hand: Wait for a while, we still have a guest.


    Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt care who will join the dinner, he hugged Xi Hes shoulder and took her to sit down on the sofa. Then he took out his phone to y game.


    He always does that whenever they are alone, he also did it in front of them.


    Xi He already noticed the cold gaze from Old Madame Mu.


    Xi He just ignored it. She was too sure that Old Madame Mu will not change. She also took out her phone and yed it.


    Old Madame Mu finally couldnt endure it anymore. She pped the coffee table: You both, what a scandal!


    Old Mister Mu was chatting with Xi Nuan Nuan, he let someone to take toys for her. This moment he raised his head to look over because of Old Madame Mus loud voice.


    He frowned: What are you guys doing?


    Mu Chu Cheng massaged his hear and stretched. He leant on the sofa and said: What can we do under your watch? Its just Lao Fo Ye is making fuss about nothing, I think you really have a good health, you can yell that loud.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550</h4>


    Its better for you to stop chattering. Here theres a lot of people. Let me ask you, arent you feeling shame? Old Madame Mu asked both of them.


    At first she didnt want to meet Xi he so Mu Chu Chengs action for Xi He, make her even angrier!


    Mu Chu Cheng lost his interest in his game, he ced down his phone and frowned: Lao Fo Ye, you are so troublesome. You are old, arent you tired to mind all those things?


    Little bastard, shut up!


    This time Old Mister spoke up. Because he said it too sudden and too loud, Xi Nuan Nuan, who was sitting beside him, was really surprised. Old Mister noticed it and immediately said: Nuan Nuan, great grandpa is not talking to you, no need to be afraid.


    Xi Nuan Nuan wasnt familiar with them so she wanted to move closer to Xi He.


    Great grandpa, I want to go to Mama.


    Looking at this situation, Old Madame Mus face changed. She wanted to say more but Mu Chu Cheng went over there. He carried Xi Nuan Nuan up: Nuan Nuan, it seems that your Great Grandpa and Great Grandma dont wee us here. Lets go. Papa will take you guys out for dinner.


    He said it and wanted to take Xi Nuan Nuan to leave. Old Madame Mu was so angry and pointed at him: Stop.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you bring Nuan Nuan here to have dinner, its unpresentable to just take her home.


    Mu Chu Cheng turned his body: Its you guys who are unpresentable. Since we arrived, Lao Fo Ye showed us her hostility. She even didnt show any smile for my daughter. She is just four years old, she doesnt understand problems between us. So please may I trouble you, even you are pretending, cant you pretend to be more harmonious and weing?


    Old Madame Mu couldnt say anything, Old Mister Mu said: Letse back, we will have dinner soon.


    Isnt the guest not arrived yet? Mu Chu Cheng raised his brows.


    Then suddenly a maid said: Old Mister Old Madame, Ms Lin is here.


    Xi He looked at the door and looked at a woman that dressed impressively.


    She seemed to be polite. She thanked the maid: Thank you.


    The woman smiled: Grandpa Mu, Grandma Mu. Then she looked at Mu Chu Cheng, her face was blushing.


    Shan Shan, you are here. Old Madame held Shan Shans hand and patted it. She looked at Mu Chu Cheng: Chu Cheng, do you remember Shan Shan? Youd yed with her when you were a little kid. Then she moved abroad. She just came back. She always remembered you and both of us, so.


    Mu Chu Cheng just cut her off: I dont remember. I have forgotten itpletely. I even forgot my beloved woman, let alone her.


    Old Madame Mus face turned sour. But Lin Shan Shan smiled brightly: No need to worry. Its too long. Its not weird to forget about it. We can once again know each other. A Cheng, I am Lin Shan Shan..


    She said it and extended her hand to shake hand, but Mu Chu Cheng just looked at her hand. He raised his eyebrows and didnt do anything.


    Lin Shan Shan also didnt feel awkward about it, she just retrieved her hand and hugged Old Madame Mus arm: Grandma Mu, Im sorry for letting you guys wait for me for a long time.


    Old Madame Mu smiled: Its nothing. We never have a dinner too early. Butler, let them prepare the food. We will eat now.


    Yet Mu Chu Cheng carried Xi Nuan Nuan and turned his body to hold Xi Hes hand. They all walked to the door.


    Old Mister yelled: Where will you guys going? We will eat now!


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt even turn his body, he just said: You guys can enjoy dinner slowly. I will not be an obstruction. I will take my wife and daughter to eat out.


    Mu Chu Cheng,e back! Old Mister said furiously.


    But Mu Chu Cheng just ignored him and just went outside. Finally Old Madame Mu said: Why dont you guys stop him?


    Immediately several maids came forward and the bodyguards also came forward. Mu Chu Cheng passed Xi Nuan Nuan to Xi He. He looked at all of them: Are you sure you want to fight with me? Are you sure you can win over me?


    Several bodyguard were also experts in fighting, but to fight with Mu Chu Cheng, they arent too sure. Moreover, Mu Chu Cheng is a master, of course they shouldnt hit him too much. So they couldnt win over him.


    Mister Mu, old Mister and old madame asked you toe back. Please dont make things hard for us. One of the bodyguard said.


    I dont prepare to go back. If you can fight me then try to stop me. Mu Chu Cheng folded his sleeve.


    Today its not only Mu family member present, they also had Lin Shan Shan, even XI Nuan Nuan, a little kid. Old Mister didnt want to embarrass himself. Its the first time he met Xi Nuan Nuan, he doesnt want her to have a bad impression about him!


    Okay, just let him be!


    Finally the bodyguards just moved: Mister Mu, please.


    Mu Chu Cheng carried Xi Nuan Nuan up again and took Xi He to leave.


    Old Madame Mu was so angry because Mu Chu Cheng had disrespected her. But Lin Shan Shanforted her: Grandma Mu, its okay. A Cheng should have some problems he needs to attend to. Lets just eat.


    Old Madame Mus face turned calm and patted Lin Shan Shans hand: Shan Shan, you are so clear on matters of principle. A Cheng always acts that way. He is deeply in love with that woman, at first I want him to interact with you, but he brought that woman home!


    Lin Shan Shan was embarrassed: Grandma Mu, I think Xi He is quite good. Lin Shan Shan never meets Xi He before.


    But she had heard news about her.

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4>


    Whats good about her! Old Madame Mu said with her sour face: Since young age, she always follows Mu Chu Cheng. That year she could do anything. She doesnt know her own status. Now she clearly knows about her mother and A Chengs father, that year if not because of their lowly action, my daughter will not die. She doesnt feel any guilt and still be together with A Cheng!


    Okay, lets not talk about this. Lets have dinner first. Old Mister Mu temporarily didnt want to discuss about Mu family scandal in front of Shan Shan.


    In the future, with you beside A Cheng, we can be relieved. Old Madame Mu once again discussed about it.


    Lin Shan Shan smiled: Grandma, its not good? I think A Cheng and Xi He are good, moreover they also have a daughter. I couldnt get into them.


    Dont worry. It wouldntst long. This time Old Mister Mu was the one that spoke out.


    Moreover, I wouldnt let a woman like XI He to get inside Mu family. Old Madame Mu said.


    During the dinner, Mu Chu Cheng noticed that Xi He, was sitting down in front of him, from time to time nced at him. He put down his chopsticks and smiled: If you keep looking at me, Ill think that at this moment you want to eat me and not these dishes.


    Xi He rolled her eyes and smiled: Mu Chu Cheng, your admirers are many. Lin Shan Shan seems to be your childhood lover.


    I dont remember her.


    Even though you dont remember her, shes still your childhood lover.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his brows: how can I smell a strong smell of jealousy? Xi He, can you smell it?


    Dont shift the topic. Xi He snorted: I see your grandpa and grandma once again help you to find new fiancee. That new fiancee seems very knowledgable, pretty. How can she bepared to me, she is unlike me, peoples first impression of me is I look like a fox spirit (seductive woman)


    Xi He said it then Xi Nuan Nuan, who was learning to use chopstick, looked at her with her big eyes: Mama, what is a fox spirit?


    Xi He said: Xi Nuan Nuan, just eat your dinner. A kid shouldnt intervene when adults are talking.


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan pouted and once again fought with the difficulty of using chopsticks.


    But I like your face. Mu Chu Cheng took a chance when Xi Nuan Nuan was unfocus to pinch Xi Hes face.


    Xi He pped his hand: I see your childhood lover has been longing for you these years, even though she was abroad, she always remembers you, the time she returned, she looked for you.


    Mu Chu Cheng took a slice of beef with his chopsticks for Xi He: You are busy talking and busy being jealous, you dont eat anything. Wife, you should be hungry right? Eat a bit.


    Xi He bit the beef.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at his watch: What time does the administration office close? Does it open at night?


    They should be closed in thete afternoon. Xi He wasnt aware of his question, and just answered it carelessly.


    She suddenly realized and looked at him: what do you want to do?


    Those two elders are really annoying. Mu Chu Cheng massaged his temple: They tried to give me a woman, we should hurry up and register our marriage. After registering, you will be legally my only woman. They will stop right?


    Xi He was startled.


    Tomorrow morning lets do it. Mu Chu Cheng continued.


    Though Xi He never thought about marrying Mu Chu Cheng, but she feels this time its too natural so she nodded: okay.


    Later at night lets prepare all the materials.


    After sending Lin Shan Shan away, both elders sat down on the living room and enjoyed their tea. Except the butler, they sent out everyone else.


    At first I wanted to let Xi He knows that this lifetime theres no way she could marry into Mu family. How can I know that Mu Chu Cheng, that little bastard, really dares to do those thing. He unexpectedly took her to leave. He really showed us his standpoint?


    No matter what, I cannot let Xi He get inside Mu family. Old Mister Mu also said it.


    Nuan Nuan she..


    Old Mister mu looked at Old Madame Mu: Nuan Nuan is part of our family, of course we need to take her back to Mu family. We need to think of a way to let Mu Chu Cheng be together with Lin Shan Shan. Tonight I can see that Lin Shan Shan is fond of Mu Chu Cheng.


    Old Madame Mu nodded: I know that time when I identally met her parents, she just asked about Mu Chu Cheng. I almost forgot about her. I can notice her interest in Mu Chu Cheng. She is better than Jiang Xin Yan.


    Old Mister Mu nodded: Lin Shan Shans family is good. She also has a great personality and understanding. I support her to be our grand daughter-inw. He continued: Then what is your n?


    Old Madame Mu knew that Old Mister Mus question was asking whether she had a way to separate Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng.


    Old Madame Mu pondered for a while: I think we shouldnt rush this thing, we should take it slow. Lin Shan Shan also understands about this. I have a good way, I said it to you in the past, do you remember it?


    She said to Old Mister Mus ear. Old Mister Mu said: Then you should call, try to check his intention. If its true, then its so easy.


    Old Madame Mu nodded and instructed the butler to take her phone. She dialed a number and said: Its me..


    The time they returned home, Xi he was getting ready and preparing all the materials for registering marriage. Its simply just residence registration booklet and ID. She had done it before so she knew it. This is her second marriage. She tried to browse in the inte whether she needs anything else.


    Mu Chu Cheng came inside the room. Before he took responsibility to send Xi Nuan Nuan to her room.


    This morning he asked someone to decorate and arrange Xi Nuan Nuans room. At night he was responsible to urge her to sleep. She was so stubborn and unwilling to sleep. Atst shepromised and wanted Mu Chu Cheng to tell her bedtime story before she slept.


    Mu Chu Cheng never did this thing in the past, he told a messy and disorder bedtime story

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552</h4>


    Xi He noticed his presence and raised her head to see him: Is she asleep? Mu Chu Cheng nodded and sat down on the bed. He massaged his aching shoulder: its not really a good experience.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on pestering you?


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded: She kept on watching me and wasnt willing to sleep.


    Xi He turned off herputer and went to his side. She took initiative to massage his shoulder: Who asks her to be always your little fans.


    The time she said it, Mu Chu Cheng clutched her hand and ced it on his hand. He frowned and looked at her: Why are you not my little fans?


    Even its just in dream, he wants Xi He to act like his little fans.


    I am your little fans too. Mr Mu, couldnt you feel my admiration toward you? Xi He blinked her eyes at her. Mu Chu Cheng clutched her shoulder and carried her to sit down on his thigh. He kissed her: Little fairy.


    Very quickly he pressed her down on the soft bed. This time she didnt push him away and just hugged him. She just let him do everything he wants.


    The next morning, Xi He woke up early and prepared breakfast for her husband and daughter. Xi Nuan Nuan also needs to move school to Nan City. But its almost winter holiday so they nned to enroll her after the holiday.


    Because she didnt need to go to school, Xi Nuan Nuan didnt wake up early. Xi He finished preparing the breakfast then she changed her clothes. She then woke up Mu Chu Cheng then went to Xi Nuan Nuans room. That little pig is sleeping soundly.


    Xi Hang will also attend school next week so she was still free. After the breakfast, Xi He and Mu Chu Cheng went to the administration office so she asked Xi Hang to take care of Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Because they went early, theres no other people in the office. They didnt need to queue and could finish the administration thing quickly.


    They both held the red books. Xi He felt this time ispletely different from the previous one.


    That time she felt sad and unwell because she thought that in this lifetime she wouldnt be with Mu Chu Cheng again.


    On the car, Mu Chu Cheng took the red book from her and ced it on the control panel. He took out his phone and took photos of it. Then send it.


    Xi He was startled: To whom did you send it?


    I took two photos. Mu Chu Cheng drove to leave the administration office and smiled: One for Lao Fo Ye, I think we should tell her, she should be happy when she sees it.


    Xi He took the book again: Supposedly your grandma and grandpa will angry and have a heart attack because of this.


    Mu Chu Cheng was indifferent: Dont worry, they both have a great heart.


    Xi He was confused: What about the other one.


    Mu Chu Cheng said: Guess it.


    Xi He thought about it and felt that this man was too unpredictable and spontaneous.


    Xi He said: You sent it to the reporters, right?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled brightly and stroked her head: My woman is really smart.


    Xi He nced at him: If Im not smart, can I be Mu Chu Chengs woman?


    Exactly.


    Mu Chu Cheng said it and his phone rang. Xi He could guess it easily: Your Lao Fo ye called you.


    Mu Chu Cheng hung up, but once again Old Madame Mu called him. This time he just turned the call into video call to let can see clearly his condition.


    Old Madame Mu of course could see Xi He beside him.


    She was pale: Mu Chu Cheng, you indeed are really great! You unexpectedly hide from me and your grandpa, you secretly registered your marriage with Xi He! Do you respect us?!


    I just did it and immediately sent the photo to you. How can I hide it from you? Also I always do just and honorable, when do I do things secretly? I also sent the photo to the media, how can it be a secret?


    You are a bastard! Old Madame Mu passed the phone to Old Mister mu: Mu Chu Cheng, dont you act to over! If you provoke me, I will not give you anything!


    He. Mu Chu Chengughed coldly: I am very scared, Grandpa, really!


    He said it then hung up. He threw his phone to a side: Wife, since we are married, shouldnt we celebrate it? Lets look for people to y?


    Xi He was okay with it: okay, but what about Nuan Nuan?


    Xi Hang is home right? Let her take a good care of Nuan Nuan. I also will ask ask someone to watch them. Lets employ a nanny. If we are not home, there will be someone to take care of Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Okay. Xi He replied.


    In the past basically Xi He knew every Mu Chu Chengs friends. But its been five years, she wasnt sure she knew them right now.


    Mu Chu Cheng brought Xi He to a private room, and asked everyone to call her Sao Zi (Elder brothers wife).


    Everyone respects her and stood up. They all called her :Sao Zi, hi.


    She recognized some of them. She was a bit embarrassed to look at how polite they were.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her and said to her ear: You need to learn to ept that.


    Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng let her go: You should eat something here, Ill go there for a while.


    Xi He nodded. She was a bit hungry. She looked for a ce to sit and ate. She looked at the crowd and finally she could recognize a familiar face among a crowd.


    Ming Jin Nian just arrived. Xi He didnt notice him before.


    He also noticed Xi He and came over. He stopped beside her: Xi He, long time no see.


    Yes, its been five years.


    Ming Jin Nian passed her a ss and poured a red wine inside: Lets have a toast?


    Okay. Xi He took it and toasted.


    Ming Jin Nian sat beside her: These years, where were you?

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4>


    Xi He remembered those years and smiled: "I went to a lot of ces. First I went to bei City, then An City. Then I just stayed in An City with Xi Hang until I met Mu Chu Cheng once again."


    Ming Jin Nian smiled: "I heard that you have a daughter."


    "Right, she called Nuan Nuan."


    "Next time let me see her. I really want to know how A Cheng''s daughter looks like.."


    Ming Jin Nian said it and Mu Chu Cheng just appeared beside them. He hugged Xi He''s shoulder and smiled toward Ming Jin Nian: "What is it? You are interested with my daughter?"


    Ming Jin Nianughed: "Let your daughter wait for my son."


    Mu Chu Cheng sneered: "you are even not married yet. Supposedly when you have a son, our Nuan Nuan will be ten years old. Our Nuan Nuan wouldn''t y with little brother-older sister rtionship. If you like my daughter, you can wait until she is eighteen years old. I can consider it. You can arrange it with me, you can call me "Father inw" since now."


    "Dream on!" Ming Jin Nian punched Mu Chu Cheng''s shoulder lightly.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Xi He: "The private school Xi Hang will go is a school that Ming family invests. I already let A Nian arranged it. Next week she can attend the ss."


    Xi He almost forgot that Ming family is very rich, they invest in a lot of variety of business, at electronics, property, medical and also schools.


    She didn''t expect that Xi Hang will attend school, that is invested by Ming family. It will be great, it should be a good school.


    "Thank you, Jin Nian. Later on please take care of Xiao Hang." Xi He smiled.


    "What are you talking about. Though it is invested by Ming family, but I don''t really handle it. Xiao Hang is a good kid. Don''t you worry. This time there will be ident like at An City."


    Xi He nodded.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about those matters. It''s a rare chance you are back. Though A Cheng doesn''t remember about those past moments. But luckily you are together again, now you are married, we should be happy about it,e on, let''s have a toast?"


    "Let me drink with you, Xi He shouldn''t drink too much." Mu Chu Cheng took the ss from Xi He''s hand.


    Ming Jin Nian shook his head and sighed: "Mu Chu Cheng really only cares about you. If it''s another woman, when has he ever be so considerate?"


    "Why are you talking a lot of nonsense, will you drink or not?" Mu Chu Cheng urged him.


    When the gathering was done, Mu Chu Cheng was somewhat drunk. Xi He took him to the car. She then remembered Ming Jin Nian was drunk too and not yet came out. She noticed that he was on the sofa. She came over and patted his shoulder; "Jin Nian?"


    Ming Jing Nian didn''t respond at first. She patted once again, suddenly he clutched her hand.


    Xi He was surprised and tried hard to shake his hand away. Ming Jin Nian raised his head and opened his eyes. He seemed to be aware then he just stood up: "Xi He, so sorry"


    Xi He felt something strange, but shook her head. Perhaps it''s because he identally touched her hand.


    She smiled: "It''s okay, how are you? Let me ask someone to take you home?"


    "No need." Ming Jin Nian waved his hand: "My driver wille now."


    Xi He looked over and noticed a middle-aged man came inside. He came toward Ming Jin Nian: "Mister."


    Ming Jin Nian nodded and left with him. Xi He remembered Mu Chu Cheng, who was waiting for her. She came to the car. The man was sitting on the backseat andined: "Where did you go?"


    "I went back to look at Jin Nian." Xi He got inside the car; "How are you? Are you drunk?"


    Mu Chu Cheng snorted: "Just that few of beer can make me drunk?"


    "It''s good. Then let''s go home."


    "Not go home."


    Xi He sighed: "Then where will we go? It''s veryte, let''s go home and have a rest."


    "Let''s not. Drive to the seaside."


    "Mu Chu Cheng, don''t joke around. It''ste at night. Moreover, now it''s winter, it''s very cold okay? If we go there, there is no guarantee whether we wille back without being popsicle.


    Mu Chu Chengughed lowly and opened the backseat door. He then sat on the passenger seat. He used his hand to y with the steering wheel. Xi He was scared that he will act carelessly so she pushed his hand away: "Just sit down, I''ll drive."


    Actually she was helpless to deal with this man. He is so stubborner than Xnn.


    Looking at how she epted his request, Mu Chu Cheng fastened his seatbelt: "Let''s go."


    "What do you want to do at the seaside thiste?" Xi He frowned. She couldn''t understand his intention. She shook her head.


    Mu Chu Cheng leant on his seat and turned his head. He smiled; "Xi He, let''s go to the seaside and have car s*x?"


    Xi He poked his chest: "Go away."


    "It''s real. Now it''s cold, there should be no one there. It''s a best ce."


    Xi He ignored him: "I don''t bring c*nd*m."


    "What for." Mu Chu Cheng hates that thing. But since he stopped her to consume medicine, every time he needs to wear it, temporarily she didn''t want to have one.


    "Nuan Nuan is older now? It''s okay to have one right? We can give her apanion." Mu Chu Cheng thought that if he has another kid with Xi He. Then it can be Xi Nuan Nuanpanion. The time Xi Nuan Nuan has a brother or sister to be her toy, then she will not pester Xi He. He can spend her time more with Xi He.


    They could employ two nannies at home.


    Xi He looked at him: "I am afraid to have a son."


    Mu Chu Cheng said: "You are afraid that I''ll mistreat him?"


    "Right!"


    "But there''s a fifty percent that it will be a girl, a girl that I will regard her as my predestination little lover.


    Hi, guys. Remarry, No Way! will end really soon. Itll be around twenty more chapters. Yeay!! I really have a great time in tranting this novel. I know that most of you feel troublesome to like this at the first time.?. But for those who enjoy and have supported it. Ill like to thank you for reading my trantion and givingments.. The next trantion project that I am thinking to trante is Prestigious Family Marriage: Uncle vs Young Wife VS by Ai Yi Yao. I honestly really like this novel, its quite slow but I like it. I dont know about you guys, but Ill like to try trante it. So I hope you guys can try it out.


    Here is the link for the synopsis


    Here is the link for the chapter 1:


    Love,


    88 Tang

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554</h4>


    Xi He sneered: But I dont feel you think of Xi Nuan Nuan as your predestined young lover.


    Mu Chu Cheng pinched her cheek: I have this life lover, why should I care about the predestined one?


    Xi He shook his hand away: Its better we go home.


    Try me if you dare to go home!


    Xi He red at her. She is a person that open to persuasion but no coercion. She drove back home.


    At the beginning, Mu Chu Cheng didnt say anything and also didnt do anything. He just waited until she came back from Xi Nuan Nuans room. He suddenly took opportunity when she was unprepared to carry her and ce her on the bed. He didnt wait for her response and just tied her wrist and ankle using a rope.


    She tried to move but she couldnt!


    Mu Chu Cheng, what are you doing?!


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled charmingly and started to take off clothes: Isnt it clear, you!


    Xi He was bursting with rage: Can you do it nicely?!


    No. Mu Chu Cheng took off his clothes and threw it on the ground. He just wore his trousers and pinched her cheek: Today is our wedding night, lets try another way.


    Xi He was speechless, how can she forget that this man likes to y this!


    The next morning, because Xi He sleptte yesterday, she forgot that she needed to send Xi Hang to the school. Mu Chu Cheng woke up early and turned off her rm.


    Xi Hang got up and prepared breakfast but Xi He was still asleep. She never does it before.


    Atst Xi Nuan Nuan also woke up. She sat down in the dining table and ate her bread: Little auntie, why Mama is not wake up yet? Will we send you to the school?


    Yes. Xi Hang nodded: Let me go up and take a look.


    Xi Hang went upstairs and knocked on her door. No one responded. She guessed that Xi He slept so soundly.


    Sis, wake up.


    Xi He heard noise and opened her eyes slowly. She felt so tired.


    Because her rm didnt ring, she thought that its still very early. Xiao Hang, what time is it?


    Its nine oclock.


    Nine oclock


    Xi He sat up and took her phone. Indeed its nine oclock. She hurriedly went to the restroom: Xiao Hang, why dont you call me earlier!


    Xiao Hangs face blushed because the time she woke up her up, identally Xi Hang looked at Xi Hes cor bone was full of kiss mark. Therere also mark of wrist and ankle.


    Xi He tidied up and changed her clothes. She noticed the faint red mark on her wrist. She bit her lips: bastard Mu Chu Cheng.


    She smelt her wrist, theres a smell of ointment. Supposedly this morning Mu Chu Cheng helped her to apply ointment.


    Because she woke upte so Xi He ate her breakfast quickly and helped to move Xi Hangs things into the car. She drove to her school.


    On the way Mu Chu Cheng called: You are awake?


    Remembering this thing made Xi He furious: You turned off my rm?


    He not only tormented her for the whole night, he also made her sleepte. Now Xiao Hang waste. She could only attended the afternoon ss.


    Mu Chu Chengughed: I saw that you were so tired.


    Because Xi He was driving, she opened the speaker. Shes worried that he will say something that kids shouldnt hear. Therere two other immature kid!


    She coughed slightly: Ill not chat with you this time. I am driving to send Xiao Hang, lets talkter.


    She hung up.


    Finally they arrived at the school. The time she went to do the administration, she met Ming Jin Nian.


    Xi He was startled: What a coincidence?


    Ming Jin Nian looked at them: You areing to send her off?


    Yes, today I want to handle the administration for her and also take her things here. In the afternoon, she has ss. XI He said it. She was carrying Xi Nuan Nuan then she pointed at Ming Jin Nian: Nuan Nuan, this is Uncle Ming. He is Papa Mamas best friend.


    Ming Jin Nian smiled and stroked Xi Nuan Nuans head: Yesterday I just told you that I want to meet your daughter. Today I can meet her. Hi, Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Nuan Nuan has no power toward handsome man, she immediately smiled so bright: Uncle Ming, Hi.


    Good girl. Ming Jin Nian said: Im really jealous that Mu Chu Cheng has this good daughter.


    Xi He joked: dont say it, you also need to hurry up. Marry and have kids.


    Ming Jin Nian stroked Xi Nuan Nuans face. After a moment, he said: Oh right, is Xiao Hangs things need to be moved to the dorm? Let me help you to move it.


    Sorry to trouble you.


    No worries.


    Ming Jin Nian helped Xi He to bring her things over. Xi He said to Xi Hang: Give me a call if you are on holiday, Ille to pick you up. Remember to tell me anything. You might not used to do this, if you are unhappy, remember to tell me.


    Xi Hang smiled: got it, sis.


    Xi He looked at the time and noticed its a bitte: Ill go first.


    Okay.


    Xi Hang sent them out.


    Ming Jin Nian left together with them. He looked at his watch: Do you want to have lunch together?


    Are you not busy?


    Im not. Anyway its not early anymore. It will be a lunch time when we reached the city. How is ti?


    Xi He couldnt refuse and nodded: Okay.


    Ming Jin Nians driver drove him to the school but because of the meeting, he let his driver go home first. Now he got on Xi Hes car.


    Where is A Cheng?


    He has something to do so he will go away for several days.


    You guys just be married and he abandon you? Ming Jing Nian continued: when will you hold the wedding?

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555</h4>


    Xi Heughed and didnt say anything. She and Mu Chu Cheng has been together for so long, she doesnt care about it.


    Because in the past she always be together with Mu Chu Cheng, and Ming Jin Nian always ys around with Mu Chu Cheng so of course she is quite familiar with Ming Jin Nian.


    Even though they hasnt met for five years, but theres no really a gap.


    Xi He remembered that Ming Jin Nian had a girlfriend. He frequently brought her to y around and gather with them. But she didnt meet her yesterday so she asked.


    Ming Jin Nian shook his head: She a, she just likes to join in the fun on asion. We have broken up for so long.


    Xi He was startled for a while: I thought that you really liked her and was so serious toward her, you always bring her everywhere.


    Ming Jin Nian is like Mu Chu Cheng, he always like to y crazily. That year they raced car, any game they will join. That time during the car race, she always sat beside him and Ming Jin Nian also brought his girlfriend togehter.


    Ming Jin Nian sighed: You and Mu Chu Cheng were always together, I couldnt be alone right? So I just brought her.


    She didnt believe it but no matter what it is Ming Jin Nians private matter. She couldnt ask too much. So she justughed and didnt say anything.


    Then why are you not looking for another one? Your family hasnt forced to you?


    Of course they force me. He frowned: but I havent met the suitable one, so I dont look again.


    Xi He nodded. Ming Jin Nian changed the topic; Last night the time you registered your marriage, A Cheng sent a photo for the media?


    Yes. Mu Chu Cheng is always that high key person. He feels that their marriage is a big matter. Of course he will want to spread it out to let everyone knows that Xi He is married woman and her husband this time is Mu Chu Cheng.


    No wonder Ming Jin Nian chattered.


    Xi He was confused: What is it?


    Ming Jin Nian shook his head: Today do you read the newspaper or watch the news?


    Xi He was so embarrassed when he asked. Because yesterday Mu Chu Cheng yed overly and led her to wake upte.


    She shook her head.


    Because of your marriage, Nan Citys media turns so active.


    Xi He smiled: Mu Chu Cheng is always like that.


    I supposedly both of Grandma Mu and Grandpa Mu will be furious.


    Yesterday Mu Chu Cheng sent them photo too. Xi He was helpless.


    She noticed that Ming Jin Nian looked at something.


    Xi He, if not you can take Nuan Nuan and go first?


    Xi He was startled and looked therere several men in front of the gate. She could recognize those mens face because she met them in Mu family.


    They seemed to be looking for someone


    Xi He didnt need to guess who was they looking for, supposedly those two elders were so angry and let some people to find her.


    Xi He didnt want to have conflict with those two. Now Mu Chu Cheng is not at home. She will be in disadvantage position. Moreover, they kept on discussing the same thing over and over, she felt so annoyed.


    She carried Xi Nuan Nuan and prepared to leave but suddenly heard: She is there!


    She turned stiff and didnt move.


    Now she couldnt run away, now they were discovered, they couldnt hide.


    She just turned her body and listened to them: Ms Xi, Old Mister and Old Madame are looking for you, they want to meet you.


    Okay. Xi He just only can follow them. She really felt annoyed that she needed to face those two.


    Mama, we will go to Great Grandpa and Great Grandmas house?


    Xi He nodded: Right, they asked us toe.


    But I dont want to go Xi Nuan Nuan said lowly. Yesterday she didnt have a good impression toward them. She felt they are too frightening. She didnt like them.


    Xi he was helpless and looked at her. Ming Jin Nian came over and stroked her face: Its okay, Nuan Nuan. They are your family, what are you afraid of? They love you.


    Xi Nuan Nuan pouted her lips: But they dont like Mama.


    Even a small kid like her could notice it.


    Ming Jin Nian was startled because of Xi Nuan Nuans word. He said: Your Mama is so good, everyone will like her. Dont worry. Sooner orter they will like. Now they just have a bit of misunderstanding.


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan nodded.


    Xi He carried her inside Mu familys car. They returned to Mu house. Both of the elders were sitting down on the sofa.


    Old Mister Mu saw Xi Nuan Nuan, he waved at her: Nuan Nuan,e here.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was hesitant. She looked at Xi He.


    Xi He at first wanted to ask her to go but Old Madame Mu just said coldly: Look at it, she even teaches her daughter about this. Mu familys kid is Mu familys. No matter what, she is rted to us.


    Xi He was startled andughed coldly: Old Madame means that I purposely taught her to be alienated from you?


    Old Madame Mu said: I dont say it like that.


    Old Madame indeed you said that. Xi He didnt scare of her: In your eyes, no matter what I do, everything is wrong so I dont care what do you think.


    HENG! Old Madame Mu snorted: arrogant!


    Old Mister Mu nced at Xi He: Nuan Nuan all along is our Mu family kid, Xi he, how can you have an evil intention?


    Old Mister, Old Madame, I dont teach her anything. She acts like this today because what happened yesterday here, it gives her a bad impression. Dont you think that kid cannot feel it.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>


    Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu looked at each other in nk dismay, their face turned sour. But Xi Hes words seemed to take effect. They controlled their face to not a fit of anger.


    Old Mister Mu smiled and waved his hand to Xi Nuan Nuan: Nuan Nuan, hurry upe to great grandpa. I have food here. I bought it especially for you.


    Xi Nuan Nuan looked at Xi He again. Xi He knelt down and patted her shoulder. She walked slowly over: Great Grandpa, Great Grandma.


    Good. Old Mister Mu carried Xi Nuan Nuan up to the sofa. Then he took out two animal-like cotton candies. The kinds of cotton candies that little kid will like.


    Especially Xi Nuan Nuan, the little foodies!


    So the time Xi Nuan Nuan looked at the cotton candies, her eyes turned bright and just fixed her gaze at it.


    Xi He sighed. If theres one day Xi Nuan Nuan is lost, then without slightest doubt she is attracted by food by other!


    Old Mister Mu gave the cotton candies to Xi Nuan Nuan and took off the stic. Xi Nuan Nuan had two, she passed the other one to Xi He: Mama, you also eat it.


    Xi He shook her head: Ill not eat. You can keep it. Oh right, dont eat it all. You need to leave it for tomorrow.


    A kid shouldnt eat too much of candy.


    Though Old Mister Mu didnt have a kid or interacted with a kid, but toward his own great granddaughter, he is quite great.


    The time Xi Nuan Nuan almost got close to him again.


    Old Madame Mu felt scrupled. She didnt say anything in front of Xi He. She just looked at Old Mister Mu.


    Old Mister Mu coughed lightly and stroked Xi Nuan Nuans head Nuan Nuan, you go with the grandpa butler to eat the cake. I let the chef to prepare delicious cakes for you.


    The time she heard about cake, her saliva almost fell down. She nodded quickly. The time the butler came to carry her up, very quick and naturally she just opened her eyes big to let him carry her.


    Xi Nuan Nuan finally sent away. Old Madame Mu wanted to speak up. She threw the newspaper to the front of Xi He: Look at this!


    Of course Xi He knew what is about. Its just like Ming Jin Nian told her before.


    Because Mu Chu Cheng and Jiang Xin Yan has cancelled their marriage, at first, its spread out the news of Mu Chu Cheng will marry with Lin Shan Shan. The media had came to interview Lin family. Although the father didnt answer it directly but it clearly showed a definite answer. But in short while, Mu Chu Cheng has gone to registered his marriage with Xi He, it makes everyone be shocked.


    Are you happy that this be a great sensation? Old Madame Muughed coldly: You purposely sent those photos to media right?


    Xi He put down the newspaper and be expressionless: Since when I have that great of ability, its our grandson that di it.


    Old Madame Mu was even more furious when she heard it. Suddenly one of the maid came over with a phone: Old Madame, Misters video call.


    Old Madame Mu was startled, how can Mu Chu Cheng call her during this time?


    The maid put down the phone on the coffee table. Mu Chu Cheng was sitting down on the car and said: Lao Fo Ye, you called my wife back home?


    Why, dont tell me I couldnt do it?


    You can you can. Mu Chu Cheng smiled: But you and Tai Huang Shang, dont take a chance to bully my woman when I am not present!


    Of course Xi He could hear him. In her heart, she wasughing so hard. It should be Ming Jin Nian who contacted him about her being brought back.


    Little bastard, what are you talking about! Old Madame Mu yelled: Is it your way to talk to your grandma? Also, how can I bully your woman? How can you see I bully your woman? I cannot even speak with her?


    Lao Feng what do you want to do, you know it clearly. You and Tai Huang Shang will act nicely? You especially called Xi He to talk? I think you are furious about the news today. You cannot vent your anger anywhere so you look for my woman to chanel your anger? I need to tell you, the photo is sent to media by me. Yesterday after Xi He and I registered our marriage, I immediately took photo and sent it to media. I also sent one to you. I am one that do and dare to admit it. Dont you me my wife. Mu Chu Cheng said.


    Mu Chu Cheng, you are really upset our Mu family? Are you really part of Mu family? Are you happy to make this trouble to the family? Old Mister Mu was so furious!


    This morning the time news was published, it caused a great sensation. Theres a lot of phone calls from the media. They ordered the butler to cut off the telephone line or made an excuse that they were not home.


    Tai Huang Shang, what do you mean? I, Mu Chu Cheng, is married, of course its right to announce it to the world and the quickest way to announce it is through the media. Dont you think so? Mu Chu Chengughed: Okay, I have asked my people to pick Xi He and our daughter. They should be at front gate now. I dont know whether you are done or not, but can you let her leave now?


    What are you doing? She just came and you want her to leave now? Old Madame Muughed coldly: Mu Chu Cheng, are you worried for Xi He, do you think we will hurt her?


    Lao Fo Ye, you dont like Xi He, so its hard to guess. Mu Chu Cheng smiled but his eyes were cold: If you have something to talk, you can wait until I return back. What is all about with taking the chance when Im not around to talk to her? Today no matter how I want her to leave. Right now I want her to leave. I dont care if we need to make trouble, if you dont mind..


    What, you are threatening us?


    I dont dare. I just say it honestly.


    During their chat, two people came inside. Though it isnt Ying Tong but they also those two that always followed Mu Chu Cheng. Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu recognized them.


    Old Madame, Old Mister. They both came over: Mister Mu let us to pick up Sao Zi ( elder brothers wife).


    What Sao Zi? Old Mister Mu yelled: When does she be your Sao Zi?

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng also heard it: She is married to me. Of course Xi He is their Sao Zi. Grandma and Grandpa still arent willing to let her go? Are you hating that Mu family have no problem, so you want to make fuss?


    Although Mu Chu Cheng said that he isnt dare to threaten them, but the threatening tone is so clear in his sentence.


    Old Madame Mu and Old Mister Mu were so angry. Mu Chu Cheng could guess rightly their intention.


    They arent like Mu Chu Cheng. Mu Chu Cheng doesnt care about Mu familys reputation.


    Mu Chu Cheng had said it, they also didnt want to make any trouble. It might lead to be the headline of the news.


    Old Madame Mu and Old Mister Mu looked at each other. Then they just waved their hand: Just go.


    Xi He stood up: Old Mister, Old Madame, Ill take Nuan Nuan home first.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was in the kitchen and enjoyed her cake. She already ate one, this is her second cake.


    Xi He patted his little hand: Xi Nuan Nuan, how can in just short time you can eat that much?


    Xi Nuan Nuan pouted: Its just two slices.


    Then how many more you want to eat?


    I want to eat one more.


    Xi He:


    Okay, lets go.


    Looking at how she still stayed in the table, Xi He wanted to scare her off: Xi Nuan Nuan, let me tell you. Its ugly if a woman be too fat. If you be even fatter, you will be a ball. That time Song Wei Xi will not y with you again.


    Hearing this made Xi Nuan Nuan shocked. Her cake fell down from her mouth: Really?


    Em.


    Then Ill not eat. Xi Nuan Nuan put down her cake. Xi He carried her up and used a tissue to wipe her mouth: We will go home now. Go say goodbye to great grandpa and great grandma.


    O. Xi Nuan Nuan immediately obeyed her and ran to the living room. She bid her goodbye and left with Xi He.


    On the way home, she still bear grudge of Xi Hes words so she asked Xi He: Mama, now am I really fat?


    Right.


    Xi Nuan Nuans face turned sour: Then what should I do?


    Later on you shouldnt be so greedy. Xi He stroked her face. She really worried that if this keeps on going, she will be a fat ball.


    Okay. Xi Nuan Nuan said.


    Xi Heughed and took out her phone to call Mu Chu Cheng.


    Are you going back?


    We are on the way. Xi He looked at the window: Was it Min Jin Nian that call you?


    Yes, if not how can I know that youe home? They didnt do anything toward you right?


    Xi Heughed: What can they do? Are you scared that they will eat me? Your grandma just showed the news today. She has no time to say anything. You just called and they were so furious. I dont know what will happen next?


    You seem to pity them? If not you cannot go back now, and let them vent their anger at you?


    No. Its with great difficulty she can escape this, how can she go back?


    When will you go home? Xi He changed the topic.


    ughed: You miss me?


    Right, I miss you. I really really miss me. You just left this morning, how can I miss you so much? When will you go home? Xi He leant on the chair.


    I could notice from your tone that you dont miss me. Mu Chu Cheng was dissatisfied.


    Then Mr Mu, how do you want me to say it? Really, when will you go home?


    Mu Chu Cheng always be so mysterious. Xi He doesnt ask him for several things because its his work. But usually he doesnt hide anything form her.


    Four or five dayster. Mu Chu Cheng said: Did you send Xi Hang to her school? Were you alone?


    Right.


    Then how did you meet Ming Jin Nian?


    Xi He was helpless: Mu Chu Cheng, you are not, you are not jealous right? I just met him at the school. Anyway its in the afternoon so we had lunch together. During our lunch, your grandmas and grandpas people came over. Then he reported to you. You should thank him. If not your wife and daughter will suffer.


    Mu Chu Cheng snorted and didnt say anything.


    Okay, we are home. You can do your things. Lets chat at night.


    Mu Chu Cheng said that he woulde home after four to five days, but he hadnt returned for a week. Xi He didnt know what had happened.


    But Mu Chu Cheng never breaks her promise.


    Every time and every night she called him. He sounded normal and okay.


    Sometimes they did video call. She didnt ask him, but she knew that there should be problem that he cannote home on time.


    Tonight when she called him, his phone was off. She was a bit panic. She kept on telling herself to not worry. She couldnt sleep because she couldnt reach Mu Chu Cheng. She kept on looking at her phone and tried to call him several time. But its off.


    Xi He fell asleep in the midnight because she was too tired.


    Suddenly she woke up in the morning. The first thing she did was checking her phone but Mu Chu Cheng didnt return her call. She felt panic. She tried to call it but she couldnt reach him.

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4>


    She lifted her nket and called Ying Tongs phone.


    But Ying Tongs phone was off.


    Xi He knew, that something bad had happened!


    If not, how can this be?!


    Its been two days since Xi He received news from Mu Chu Cheng. These two days, she kept on calling him, but his phone was off. Ying Tongs phone was off too.


    Every time Mu Chu Cheng goes out, he will tell her when he will leave, when he will go back. But he rarely tells her where is he.


    Xi He never asks her. But these two days, she really hates herself to not ask him about it!


    If not, she possibly can go to that ce to find him. But she didnt know where he is now.


    These two days, Xi He also found Ming Jin Nian, and asked him whether he knows about Mu Chu Chengs location, but its clear that Ming Jin Nian didnt know it.


    She also came to Mu house but the bodyguards stopped her outside.


    She wanted to ask both elders of Mu family but she was stopped.


    So she just can ask Ming Jin Nian for help.


    Ming Jin Nian drove her inside the Mu house. Because she was inside the car, and the bodyguards recognized his car, they just let them passed the iron gate. The time the car stopped in front of the house, she followed behind Ming Jin Nian inside the car.


    Very quickly, the people inside noticed Xi He, they immediately came forward to stop her: Mr Ming, Old Madame ordered that Ms Xi cannot enter.


    I already called Old Madame Mu before, she agreed. Dont worry, Ill take the responsibility here. Ming Jin Nian said.


    Those people didnt say anything more and just let them passed through.


    If you cant find him, keep on looking for her. I want to see him whether alive or death! Do you understand what I said?


    Yes! The person in the phone replied.


    They didnt realize the presence of Ming Jin Nian and Xi He. Old Mister Mus face was serious and said to Old Madame Mu: This is too serious, Im afraid its really fraught with grim possibilities


    Old Madame Mu red at him and said: dont talk nonsense!


    Hearing those words made Xi Hes eyes turned nk, her legs turned weak. She almost fell down to the ground. Ming Jin Nian noticed it and helped her to support her. He was worried and said to her: Xi He, are you okay?


    Xi He shook her head.


    Ming Jin Nians voice was heard by both elders. Old Madame Mu turned her head and looked at Xi He: Jin Nian, why are you bringing her here?


    Ming Jin Nian brought Xi He to the living room and said hurriedly: Grandma, Xi He and A Cheng are husband and wife. She also wants to know about Mu Chu Chengs news.


    Wife. Old Madame Mu showed expression as if she heard a joke: is she suitable for him? Mu Chu Cheng had ident just after married with her. Now he is gone. Xi He, tell me waht is it about?


    Xi He this moment felt her head to be in pain. Her mind didnt work properly.


    Mu Chu Cheng was really in ident. He was missing. Now they even couldnt find his body.


    She suddenly regained herself and looked at Old Madame Mu: Old madame, what happened to Mu Chu Cheng?


    Old Madame Mu didnt want to answer her, she just pointed to the door; Go away. Now go out from my house. You are a woman that brings misfortune, you unexpectedly have face to find me to ask about Mu Chu Chengs condition? Hurry up be gone from my face. I dont want to see you again.


    Old Madame Mu and Old Mister Mu only have one child, who is Mu Chu Chengs mother. But she was weak and fragile. She only has one child, who is Mu Chu Cheng. She is dead because of the affair between Mu Chu Chengs father and Xi Hes mother.


    These years, both of them always be furious toward Mu Chu Chengs action. But they always value him because he is only inheritor of the family. Mu family depends on him.


    They didnt expect that Mu Chu Cheng will be in ident.


    Grandma Mu, dont do this. Xi He also worries about Mu Chu Cheng. You should share the news you have about Mu Chu Cheng. Ming Jin Nian knew that Old Madame Mu was emotional.


    Mu Chu Cheng doesnt need her worry. Ming Jin Nina, you bring her here, now you should take her out! I dont want to meet her. I dont want to meet her! Do you hear me! Old Madame Mus face was red. She almost fell down, luckily the butler just in time supported her. Old Mister Mu also passed her a ss of water.


    Old Mister Mu waved his hand: Jin Nian, take her to leave.


    Xi He, lets go.


    Xi He nodded.


    Xi He got on Ming Jin Nians car. Ming Jin Nianforted her: Xi He, actually at this time maybe no news means a good news. Maybe now Mu Chu Cheng has no news because theres some dy. I believe A Cheng. He will be okay. These years, what kind of troubles he never face?


    Xi He knew that he wasforting her, but she couldnt talk much. She just nodded.


    Ming Jin Nian sent her home and said before she got off the car: Ill help you to find some news about A Cheng. Ill contact if I have something. Dont worry and just wait.


    Xi He nced at him: Jin Nian, thank you.


    No worries. Ming Jin Nian waved his hand.


    Xi He pursed her lips and got off the car

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4>


    These two days her only work was just keep on calling Mu Chu Cheng. She kept on calling him. She thought that if its answered, she could ask him directly, why he turned off his phone?


    Why he didnt contact her?


    Didnt he know that she was so worried that she couldnt sleep?


    These two days, she couldnt reach him. So she didnt have a chance to ask.


    Sis, are you okay?


    Xi He shook her head: Okay.


    Liar. Xi Hang was soft, looking at Xi Hes condition, her eyes turned red and said: Your face is so pale.


    Ill be okay. Im still waiting for Mu Chu Cheng toe back. This time he returns, he will bring me and Xi Nuan Nuan on holiday. He said that will go to Australia because its summer. Im waiting for him to take us.


    Looking at her situation, Xi Hang cried.


    Xi Hes phone rang. She looked at the screen, its a call from Ming Jin Nian. Jin Nian, how is it? Is there any news about Mu Chu Cheng?


    Ive asked people to check. A Cheng is abroad, theres seemed to be an bombing.


    The phone fell down from her grip. Xi He closed her eyes and fainted.


    Xi Hang was surprised and shook her body: Sis, what happened?


    Ming Jin Niand didnt get any response, he called her: Xi He, Xi He, what happened to you? Talk to me.


    Xi Hang took the phone: Bro Jin Nian, my sis.


    What happened to Xi He?


    Xi Hang was cried so heavily: She faints.


    Xi Hang dont cry. Ille over now. Ill bring the doctor over. Dont worry. Ming Jian was worried for her.


    This moment Xi Nuan Nuan was having an afternoon nap in her room. If not looking at Xi Hes condition, she supposedly will cry.


    Xi He fainted on the sofa. Xi Hang ced her whole body on the sofa and took a nket from her room. She waited beside her.


    Luckily, Ming Jin Nian arrived quickly at the house.


    The time he noticed that she was in the sofa, he came over and carried her up to her room. Xi Hang also followed him, with the doctor too.


    The female doctor helped to check Xi He. Xi Hang asked her worriedly: Doctor, how is it?


    Nothing. No need to worry. She just be shocked. She couldnt ept it and faint. Pregnant woman couldnt endure any big shock.


    Pregnant woman? Xi Hang was shocked: My sister is pregnant?


    Yes. The doctor smiled: Possibly its just four week. She possibly didnt know about it.


    Xi Hang looked at theying Xi He and feltplicated about this. Its a happy thing that Xi He is pregnant but now with Mu Chu Chengs disappearance


    At this time, Xi He was pregnant.


    Doctor, please give her a bit of medicine let her mood be calmer.


    Mr Ming, okay.


    Thank you.


    Ming Jin Nian was the one that brought the doctor over, he also needed to send the doctor back. So he ordered Xi Hang before he left: Xiao Hang, you take a good care of your sister. Now she is unwell. You should be careful. Oh right, she should be hungryter, you can cook a little bit food for her. The lighter is better.


    Xi Hang nodded: Bro Jing Nian, I got it.


    Ming Jin Nian nodded and left.


    Xi Hang covered Xi Hes body with the nket and went downstairs to cook a porridge for her.


    The time she went upstair again, she noticed that Xi He was awake. She came over: Sis, how are you?


    Xi He massaged her head: How can I faint?


    Xi Hang sat down on the edge of the bed: Before you fainted after hearing the news about Bro Chu Cheng. The doctor said that you are okay. You just shocked because of the news so you


    Xi He waved her hand and cut Xi Hang off: Mu Chu Cheng, he will be okay.


    Xi Hang was startled and nodded. She smiled: Right, he will be okay. Sis, I want to talk to you about something.


    Xi He lifted the nket and wanted to get up. She didnt like toy down on the bed for the whole day: What is it?


    She already walked toward the window. The sky was dark outside. It seemed itll will snow. Wheres Mu Chu Cheng? Why hasnt he returned? We all were waiting for him..


    Xi Hang closed the window: Sis, now your body cannot be too cold.


    Im not that weak. Xi He wanted to open the window once again. She wanted the cold air to blow away her worry.


    She should believe that Mu Chu Cheng wille back safely. He will appear in front of her face soon.


    He said it to her that five years ago he let her hands go, this time he will not let her go.


    He is Mu Chu Cheng, his promise toward her, he will definitely keep his words!


    Sis, listen to me. Dont open the window. Xi Hang closed the window.


    Xi He asked: What is it, before the doctor said that I am okay right? Now I feel good too, Ill be okay.


    No, sis. You are pregnant, do you know it?


    Xi He was startled and looked at her belly: The doctor said it?


    Yes. Xi Hang said: The doctor said that you maybe not realized about this because its early.


    Xi He said: I really didnt realize it.


    Moreover, in her thought, every time she always insisted him to wear protection. He always refused and didnt use it when she didnt pay attention to it.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>


    She stroked her belly.


    So she should believe him even more. He will definitely return. He had missed Nuan Nuans birth. How can he want to miss this one too?


    At Mu house.


    Old Mister Mu hung up his phone and his face turned paled. These days, he seemed to be aged few years.


    We already sent a lot of people to find A Cheng, but theres no news. Lao Ye, Im afraid that he is.


    Mu Chu Cheng is their only inheritor, how can he die!


    What should they do? What will happen to Mu family?


    Old Mister Mu sat on the side and drank his tea in silent.


    Have you searched everywhere?


    Yes, but theres nothing. Lao Ye, what should we do? Old Madame Mu asked him.


    Let them search him again. Dont stop. Didnt you say that alive or dead we want to see his body. No matter how and what, they should find him!


    Old Madame Mu nodded. She knew that they should look at personally at Mu Chu Chengs body.


    Old Madame Mu was silent and suddenly thought of a matter. She looked at Old Mister Mu: Lao Ye, if A Cheng is really dead, Nuan Nuan will be our only kid.:


    Old Mister Mu was silent and nodded: Yes, Nuan Nuan is A Chengs only daughter. You did the DNA test before right?


    Yes. I did it before I went to An City. I already showed it to you right? If shes not A Chengs, how can I let her into the house?


    Good. Old Mister Mu nodded.


    Old Madame Mu said: Since she is part of our family and also A Chengs kid. Now A Cheng is missing, we should n for our Mu family. I am afraid that A Cheng is dead. That time Xi He will take the kid to leave. Itll be too troublesome. Nuan Nuan shoulde back to our Mu family, our Mu family will depend on her.


    Just like that both of elders just thought that Mu Chu Cheng is dead.


    If Mu Chu Cheng didnt return, Xi Nuan Nuan would be the only inheritor of Mu family. They could train her to take care of Mu family in the future.


    Mu Chu Cheng took over Mu family when he was eighteen years. Although Xi Nuan Nuan is a girl, but she is Mu Chu Chengs daughter. She should be able to be trained.


    Old Mister Mu looked at Old Madame Mu: You want to.


    I want to take Nuan Nuan back, tomorrow Ill pick her up.


    Yes just take her back. As early as possible. A long dy will mean trouble.


    Now Xi Hang was at herst year of senior high school. She had a hectic schedule. Yesterday she was half-day off to look at Xi He. At first Xi He let her to return to the school but Xi Hang wanted to apany her to have a check up. So Xi Hang called her teacher to ask for day-off.


    Xi He said: I dont need you toe with me, itll be just a simple check-up.


    I already asked for a day off. Moreover, I also brought books home yesterday. Look,ter on I can review on the way. No need to worry. Lets go, sis.


    Today the nanny took care of Xi Nuan Nuan at home.


    Xi Nuan Nuan also wanted to follow her but Xi He urged her to stay at home.


    Mama, Little auntie, go back as soon as possible.


    Dont worry. We will go back soon.


    Xi Nuan Nuan watched them leave. She pouted to show her unhappiness. She didnt know that they were going to the hospital, they thought they were strolling around.


    The nanny stroked Xi Nuan Nuans head and carried her back to the sofa Nuan Nuan, watch the cartoon here. Auntiel will swipe the floor.


    Okay.


    Xi Nuan Nuan watched the movie, and suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Auntie, theres someone at the door.


    The nanny heard it and ran over. She looked at the peephole and noticed the two elders in front of the house. So she opened the door.


    Old Madame, Old Mister.


    She noticed they were bringing a lot of people behind them.


    Old Madame Mu nodded: Where is Xi He?


    Madame and Xiao Hang are out.


    Nuan Nuan?


    The nanny pointed to the living room. Xi Nuan Nuan also noticed the elders. She came over.


    Great Grandpa, Great Grandma.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was a little meatball, Odl Mister Mu wanted to carry her up. But he was afraid that he didnt have enough energy. He just extended his hand: Nuan Nuan,e here.


    Old Madame Mu looked at one of her bodyguard, and that man just carried Xi Nuan Nuan up. And all of them started to leave.


    The nanny didnt understand it. She felt worried; Old Madame, Old Mister, where will you take Nuan Nuan to?

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561</h4>


    Old Madame Mu nced at the nanny and said: Our Mu familys kid, Do I need to tell you where I will take her? The nanny was afraid but she said: Old Madame, Madame is not home. She ordered me to take care of Nuan Nuan. If not you wait for Madame toe home and tell her


    bastard! Old Madame Mu yelled. I should ask her? Nuan Nuan is our Mu familys kid. She should go back to our Mu house.


    The nanny understood now, the elders came to snatch the kid!


    She was panic: Old Madame, Old Mister, dont be like this. Nuan Nuan is Madames reason for living. If you take her, then what happened to Madame? Its better for you to wait for Madame, please I beg you..


    Old Madame Mu just snorted and didnt mind her. They all just left.


    Nuan Nuan was afraid: I want to wait for Mama toe back.


    Nuan Nuan be good. Lets go home first. Old Mister Muforted her.


    They got inside the car.


    Xi Nuan Nuan noticed something was wrong and she started to cry loudly; Great Grandpa, Great Grandma, I want to wait for Mama, I want Mama, I dont want to go


    She started to struggle.


    Carry her inside. Old Mister Mu yelled.


    The nanny heard Xi Nuan Nuans cries. She felt so terrible for it: Old Mister, Old Madame, dont do this. You shouldnt take Nuan Nuan away. Madame will worry if she couldnt see Nuan Nuan. Please I beg you


    She said it and wanted toe close. The old Madame Mu asked one of her bodyguard to stop her.


    The nanny could only watch Xi Nuan Nuan being brought away.


    She wanted to chase after them but the car had moved far away. She turned back and dialed a number.


    Inside the hospital


    Xi He just finished her check-up. She indeed was pregnant.


    Her phone rang. She noticed its her home number. She answered it.


    Auntie, what is it?


    Madame, where are you? Its not good. Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu came over and took Nuan Nuan away. I wanted to stop them but they brought a lot of people


    Xi He heard it and stood up. Her face turned pale: Ill go home now.


    Xi Hang asked her: Sis, what happened?


    Both Mu elders took Nuan Nuan away.


    They both left the hospital.


    Sis, now you want to go directly to Mu house?


    Xi He said: lets go home first. We cannot talk clearly on the phone. I want to ask the auntie first


    Xi Hang nodded. Sis, I supposed because theres no news about Bro Chu Cheng so Mu family wants to take Nuan Nuan.


    Xi He nodded.


    She drove quickly back to the house. The nanny was walking around in the living room: Madame, you are home. What should we do? Nuan Nuan is brought away by them?


    What happened?


    They just went a while ago. Old Madame and Old Mister came over and just carried Nuan Nuan. At the beginning I just thought they wanted to hug her but then they started to leave the house. They also brought several bodyguards with them. They snatched Nuan Nuan away.


    Xi Hes face turned sour. She started to turn her body to leave.


    Sis, you want to go to Mu house?


    Yes, theres no news about Mu Chu Cheng and they just impatiently to snatch kid. How can they just snatch my kid?!


    X Hang was worried about her and wanted to follow: Sis, Ill go with you.


    Xi He nodded and they both got inside the car.


    Sis, therere a lot of people inside the house. If we came over, supposedly we would be stop. What should we do?


    Xi he frowned. She also expected that problem. But now Xi Nuan Nuan was brought away, how can she just let it be?


    Xi Hang was silent and suddenly remembered: Sis, If not lets look for Bro Jing Nian?


    No need, I dont want to trouble anyone. Lets go there and look at the situation first.


    Actually she knew that going there, she also wouldnt be allowed to take the kid away. With just two of them. They didnt have any power.


    Xi Hang just nodded.


    The car stopped in front of the gate.


    The bodyguards didnt let them get inside.


    Ms Xi, you cannot get in.


    I have something to talk to Old Madame Mu.


    Sorry, Old Madame Mu doesnt receive a guest today.


    Then you go and tell Old Madame Mu. If she doesnt allow me to meet my daughter today. Ill cal the media and let the media know about this. I supposed they will be interested to know about the scandal of Mu family. That time dont me me to ruining Mu familys reputation. Xi He said it and took out her phone.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4>


    The bodyguards then immediately asked: Wait for a while.


    Sis, will they allow us to meet Nuan Nuan?


    They will. But supposedly we cannot take her away.


    Xi He understood that both of elders care so much about their reputation. So she thought that her way will work.


    After a while, Mu familys butler came over.


    Ms Xi, why should you do this? All along Ms Nuan Nuan is part of Mu family. Its okay for Old Mister and Old Madame Mu to bring her home, why should you make a fuss about it?


    Xi Heughed coldly: Now its me who make a fuss? Its you guys that force me to do it? They just wanted Nuan Nuan home because theres no news about Mu Chu Cheng!


    Ms Xi, dont be too emotional. Old Madame Mu doesnt prohibit you to meet Nuan Nuan in the future. Its just..


    He Xi Heughed coldly: Today you guys to take the chance with me not at home and just took her away, isnt it too clear. I think that they both dont want me to meet Xi Nuan Nuan again. I was pregnant with her for ten years. Why should they take her away from me? What is their right to do it? Let me say it now if I dont meet Xi Nuan Nuan, then ill call the media now. I also dont scare to make a big trouble.


    The butlers face changed. Ms Xi, wait. Ill talk to Old Madame.


    The butler left.


    Xi Hang looked at how sour Xi Hes face and came forward: Sis, what happened?


    Im okay.


    They both waited. The butler once again came out: Ms Xi, old Madame ask you both toe inside.


    Xi He smiled. She was impatient to meet Xi Nuan Nuan.


    The time Xi He came inside, Old Madame Mu said: Xi He, you are really great! You unexpectedly dare to threaten us!


    Xi He was fearless: how can it bepared to you! You dont tell me anything and just wanted to snatch my kid. What is it? Now you turn to a bandit? That you just snatched a kid?


    Xi He, your words are sharp. You are bold. Now Mu Chu Cheng is gone, i want to see your ability!


    Xi He looked at her: I dont have any, but Xi Nuan Nuan is my daughter. Without any permission, you just wanted to snatch her away. What is it means? You decide that Mu Chu Cheng will not return. Mu Chu Cheng will return. You just look at it if you dont believe. He will go back. Old Madame, what you did today, wait until hees home, Ill tell all of it to him. I want him to give me a fair retribution!


    Old Madame Mu pped the table.


    The tea cup fell down on Xi Hes foo.


    Xi Hangs face turned pale, she was worried about Xi He.


    She is pregnant! Why did they do this to her!


    Xi Hang knew that if Old Madame Mu knew that Xi He was pregnant, supposedly she will be locked Xi He until she gave birth to the kid.


    Mu family has a great power, how can they fight them?!


    Xi Hang knew that that time she shouldnt let them know about Xi Hes pregnancy.


    She held Xi Hes arm: Sis, are you okay?


    Xi He shook her head: Im okay.


    Old Madame Mu, dont be too over! Why should you do that to my sister?


    Old Madame Mu hates Xi Hang and pointed at Xi He: Do I need to exin to an illegitimate child?


    Xi Hangs face turned pale.


    Its her vulnerable spot.


    No restrain in ones speech, i dont think its suit your status as Old Madame Mu?


    bastard! Old Madame Mus face turned red.


    Ms Xi, please mind your words! The butler warned her.


    Xi He snorted: Im afraid that Old Madame Mu who acts like that first.


    The atmosphere was intense.


    Old Madame Mu said; Xi He, let me tell you today. Nuan Nuan is part of Mu family. Since I brought her here, she shouldnt go back. Starting now, she will stay in Mu family. No one can take her away!

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563</h4>


    She looked at Xi He: oh right, I heard from the butler that you nned to leak this to the media. If you want to, you can do it. I dont care. Nuan Nuan is Mu Chu Chengs only child, she should be here!


    Hearing her words made Xi Hes face turned really bad. She thought that they both would be worried for their reputation and be unwilling to make a great sensation. But for Xi Nuan Nuan, unexpectedly they will endure it.


    This time they heard a loud crying voice of Xi Nuan Nuan. She ran from the room. She looked at Xi He downstairs. She opened her hands wide and ran over to Xi He: Mama, Mama. I want Mama.


    The nanny stopped her and carried her up. She didnt let her toe down.


    Nuan Nuan!


    Xi He yelled and wanted toe upstairs but someone stopped her: Ms Xi, you cannot go up.:


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on crying.


    Xi He felt heartbroken to hear it.


    Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Hang was also stopped.


    What are you doing? Who asked you to let her out? Hurry up bring her inside.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on struggling.


    The old Mister Mu came out from his study room: Hurry up bring Nuan Nuan inside.


    He looked at Xi He and followed inside tofort Xi Nuan Nuan.


    The door was locked and they couldnt hear Xi Nuan Nuans cries anymore.


    Okay, you guys can go now. Xi He, Im not afraid of anything. You can say anything you want to the media. I dont believe you have power to ruin Mu family!


    You push people too hard!


    Take them out. I dont want to see them again.


    Immediately the bodyguards took them to the door.


    Xi He wasnt willing but she thought about the kid inside her womb. She shouldnt act recklessly.


    Sis, lets go first. We cane over next day.


    Xi He nodded and nced over onest time upstairs.


    When she was about to go out, suddenly she heard: Ms Xi, wait.


    Xi He turned her body and looked at the nanny: Ms Xi, old mister asked you to go upstair.


    What nonsense are you talking about! Old Madame Mu yelled.


    The nanny was shocked and said: Old Madame, Old Mister asked me to do it.


    Old Mister Mu came out and looked at Old Madame Mu. Then said to Xi He; Go up.


    Xi he took Xi Hang to go up to. Old Madame Mu was worried so she followed them up too.


    Old Mister Mu said to Xi He: I can let you up to see Nuan Nuan. Tell her that you will not take her to leave. Nuan Nuan is crying nonstop. You are her Mama, I want you tofort her. Let her be good. You will feel better too.


    Xi Heughed coldly: So you still know that I am Nuan Nuans Mama?


    Old Mister Mu said: Go inside.


    Lao Ye! Old Madame Mu wasnt willing to let her.


    Old Mister Mu nced at her: Nuan Nuan now keeps on crying. Her throat is hoarse. Let her to get inside. If not she will keep on crying.


    Old Madame Mu just be quiet.


    Xi He took Xi Hang to the room. Xi Nuan Nuan was sitting on the bed and crying.


    Nuan Nuan.


    Xi Nuan Nuan turned her head and looked at Xi He and Xi Hang. She ran over toward them.


    Mama!


    Xi He carried her up. Xi Hang took tissue and wiped her face.


    Xi Nuan Nuan leant on her shoulder: mama, I dont want to stay here. I want to go home with you. I dont want to be here.


    Xi He ced her on the bed: Nuan Nuan, listen to Mama.


    Because she was leaving Xi He for quite some time, she was very afraid and kept on hugging her.


    Mama, tell me.


    Nuan Nuan, Mama has some problems to attend to so you need to stay for a while with Great Grandpa and Great Grandma, you need to be good and listen to them.


    Xi Nuan Nuan wasnt willing: Mama, I dont want. I want to go back with you. I will be good. Ill not eat too much. Mama, dont let me stay here. I dont want


    She cried again.


    Nuan Nuan. Xi He was sad. She wiped Xi Nuan Nuans tears: Didnt you say that youll obey me? Why didnt you obey me? Mama is really having some problems. You should stay here for a while. When Im done, Ill pick you up as soon as possible, Ille with Papa, okay?


    Xi Nuan Nuan seemed to be unwilling: Mama.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on clutching her hand tightly.


    Xi Hang stroked Xi Nuan Nuans head: Nuan Nuan listen to your Mama. We wille over that time together to pick you up. We will buy a lot of delicious thing for you.


    Xi Nuan Nuan chocked and nodded atst: Okay.


    Nuan Nuan is really a good girl. Xi He kissed her forehead.


    This time the door was knocked. The maid got inside: Ms Xi..


    Xi He nodded: I got it.


    This temporary time please take a good care of Nuan Nuan..

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>


    Ms Xi, dont worry. Ill take a good care of Ms Nuan Nuan.


    Nuan Nuan, Mama will go now. Xi He stroked her daughters little face.


    Xi Nuan Nuan nodded but she was unwilling to part with her. She kept on hugging her.


    Xi He just carried her downstairs. Both Mu elders thought that Xi He wanted to take Xi Nuan Nuan to leave.


    Xi He put down Xi Nuan Nuan, Old Madame Mu ordered the nanny: Carry Nuan Nuan upstairs.


    Old Madame, why are you rushing it? Why cant you just give us two minutes. Xi He nced at her.


    Xi Nuan Nuan looked miserable. Her eyes were red and swollen. She kept on leaning on Xi Hes shoulder.


    Looking at her reaction, Old Mister Mu nced at Old Madame Mu, and let her to not rush it.


    Xi He said to Xi Nuan Nuan: Okay, Mama really needs to go now. Dont you worry. Later Ille to pick you up. Just stay here for a short period okay.


    Xi Nuan Nuan didnt want to let her go: mama, I want to go home with you, I dont want to stay here.


    Xi He was helpless: Nuan Nuan, didnt you promise me before, how can you forget?


    I dont forget it, but I really want to go home


    After all, Xi Nuan Nuan is a little girl, she never be apart from her mother. In addition, she doesnt like Mu house.


    Xi He also wasnt willing to be apart form her but now she couldnt take her away.


    She didnt want to make a scene in front of Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Nuan Nuan, be good. I know you are a good girl. Be good,okay.


    Xi Nuan Nuan choked and sobbed. Her tears started to fall down but she tried hard to hold it. She looked so miserable.


    Okay, mama, Ill listen to you


    Xi He stroked her forehead and passed her to the maid. The maid directly came forward to carry her.


    Xi Hang came over: Sis, lets go.


    Xi He couldnt do anything, she just nodded: okay.


    Xi Nuan Nuan suddenly cried again: mama, mama.


    Xi He wanted to turn her body to see her, but she didnt dare. She was worried that she couldnt control herself. It would be too hard for her and Xi Nuan Nuan.


    This moment she swore that she wouldnt let both elders bully her anymore. She will find a way to bring Xi Nuan Nuan home!


    Old Madame Mu worried that Xi He will go inside again so she asked her bodyguards to follow them out.


    Xi Hang was so angry: Mu family is really a bully!


    Sis, Nuan Nuan in their house. Im really worried about her


    Xi He also said: Me too.:


    Since Xi Nuan Nuan was brought away, Xi Hang also needed to go back to school. In house, therere only Xi He and the nanny.


    Without Xi Nuan Nuan, Xi He felt the house was so cold. She was worried about Mu Chu Cheng, Xi Nuan Nuan, also her unborn baby. These days she turned thin and pallid.


    Ming Jin Nian went over to visit her several time. He was worried about her.


    Because in his heart, Xi He is not someone without vitality.


    But recently she experienced awful lot of things!


    Today the nanny asked for a day off. She was alone at the house. Previously she tried to call Xi Nuan Nuan. But the time they heard its a call from her, they just hung up.


    They thought and felt Xi Nuan Nuan didnt use to. She would forget about her mother when she didnt meet her.


    But theypletely forgot the fact that they are mother and daughter. How can they cut the rtionship so easily?!


    Xi He answered Ming Jin Nians call.


    Xi He, lets go to have a meal out okay?


    Xi He wasnt interested: Sorry, I dont want to go out.


    Lets go. I guarantee you will be happier. beside Ming Jin Nian, theres another voice: Mama.


    Xi He thought she heard it wrong.


    Nuan Nuan?!


    Mama, its me. Uncle Ming bring me out to have a meal. Mama, you alsoe out okay?


    Xi He was emotional: Okay, Okay, Ill go out now.


    Xi He, dont rush it. You still dont know where are we.


    Xi heughed; Right, Im too muddle-headed.


    Later on Ill send you the address.


    Xi He hung up and before that she thanked Ming Jin Nian: Thank you, Jin Nian.


    She was impatient to meet Xi Nuan Nuan. She was worried if she takes too much time, Xi Nuan Nuan will be brought away again.


    Ming Jin Nian definitely secretly took Xi Nuan Nuan out.


    Ming Jin Nian took Xi Nuan Nuan to a childrens restaurant. She rushed over. Xi Nuan Nuan kept on watching the door. So she could notice Xi He the time she came over.


    Xi He came inside. Xi Nuan Nuan noticed her and waved at her.


    Xi He came over and sat down. She hugged Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Mama, I miss you so much.


    Me too.


    Xi Nuan Nuan didnt only hug her, she also kept on kissing her: Mama, why arent you visiting me these days? are you that busy?

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>


    If you are really busy, why didnt you just call me? Xi Nuan Nuan asked.


    Xi Nuan Nuan didnt know the fact that Xi He called several time, but the call was hung up.


    Xi He couldnt answer her.


    Ming Jin Nian noticed Xi Hes dilemma, he just stroked Xi Nuan Nuans face. Nuan Nuan, your mama wants to call but she wasnt in Nan City. She left to the ce that she couldnt call because theres no signal there.


    Really? Xi Nuan Nuan wasnt believe it: mama, why should you go there?


    Ill tell youter.


    Xi Nuan Nuans face was full of sadness: But I miss you, what should I do?


    Xi He also missed her. She wanted to talk to her at least if she couldnt meet her. But Mu family is so ruthless, they didnt allow her to talk with her.


    Nuan Nuan, let me tell you you. Ming Jin Nian said and took out a childrens phone. He passed it to Xi Nuan Nuan: take this phone. Later on you can use this to contact your Mama. Dont let your maid or anyone to see it, okay?


    Okay. Xi Nuan Nuan immediately took it, but before Mama said that theres no signal there.


    But with this you can call your Mama. Later on Ill teach you. You need to remember you can only secretly call your Mama. If everyone knows it, the signal will be gone.


    Xi Nuan Nuan believed him and kept on nodding.


    Xi He thanked Ming Jin Nian: Thank you.


    No need to be so modest.


    She felt it so sad that she could only contact her daughter secretly.


    Do you want to take Xi Nuan Nuan to the amusement park for a while?


    Xi He looked at Xi Nuan Nuan, and nodded.


    Ming Jin Nian took both of them to the amusement park with his car.


    In the past, Xi He will follow her to ride the attraction but now she was pregnant so she didnt join her.


    Luckily Ming Jin Nian took initiative to apany her. If not, Xi He wasnt feel easy to let Xi Nuan Nuan to y alone.


    They yed happily. The time they came out from the amusement park. Xi Nuan Nuan thought she wouldnt go back to Mu house.


    The time they ate the exit gate, two cars stopped in front of them. Four bodyguards got off and Old Madame and Old Mister Mu got off the car.


    The four bodyguards surrounded them.


    Looking at this, Xi Nuan Nuan was so scared and hugged Xi Hes neck: Mama, I dont want to go there.


    Xi He patted her shoulder and hugged her back tightly.


    Grandma Mu, Grandpa Mu. Ming Jin Nian said.


    Jin Nian, we see as A Chengs best friend. But it seems that you have let us down today. You dare to bring our granddaughter to this woman!


    Xi He felt it so funny and said to Old Madame Mu: I never see a mean person as you.


    What are you guys waiting for? Why are you not taking Xi Nuan Nuan back?! Old Madame ordered the bodyguards to act.


    Yes.


    The bodyguards immediately moved forward: Ms Xi, please give us Ms Nuan Nuan.


    You abuse ones power to bully. Xi He hugged Xi Nuan Nuan tightly.


    Ming Jin Nian stopped them and looked at both elders: Grandma Mu, GrandpaMU. Why sould we fight like this. Therere a lot of people here, it will not look good.


    Do you have right to say anything? When its your time to intervene to Mu familys stuff?


    The bodyguards finally used force to take Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Ming Jin Nian wanted to stop it, but the other two bodyguards stopped her.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on holding Xi Hes neck tightly and cried: I dont want to leave Mama. I dont want to go back with you. You are bad person.


    Old Madame Mus face turned sour. She thought those words were taught by Xi He.


    She insisted to take her away: What are you doing? Why is it so hard for you guys to just take a kid? Do we need to fire you guys?


    The bodyguard kept on pulling Xi Nuan Nuan from Xi Hes embrace.


    Xi He didnt let her. Xi Nuan Nuan kept on crying.


    They sessfully took Xi Nuan Nuan from her grasp. They even pushed her down. She fell to the ground.


    Mu elders saw it and immediately said: Get on the car. Dont dy any more.


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on crying. Xi He was on the ground and frowned. She extended her hand: Nuan Nuan..


    Ming Jin Nian finally got free and immediately came toward her. He pulled her up: Xi He, how are you?

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4>


    This moment Xi Hes face was pale. She was sweating.


    Ming Jin Nians gaze was stiffen and fixed at a point.


    Xi He looked over and almost fainted.


    She was sitting on the pool of blood.


    Her whole body was trembling and she clutched Ming Jin Nians wrist: Send me to the hospital.


    Ming Jin Nian was shocked. He carried her up and went to his car. He took her to the backseat.


    On the way to the hospital, Xi He was conscious. She felt the pain.


    She covered her belly with her hand. No, No dont leave me


    Ming Jin Nian drove quickly to the hospital. Very quickly, when they arrived, she was brought to the surgery room.


    Ming Jin Nian waited for her outside.


    The time she regained her conscious, she couldnt open her eyes because the light was too bright.


    She heard someone was crying. She turned her head. She noticed that Xi Hang was crying. Her eyes were red.


    Xi Hang noticed that she was awake: Sis, how are you?


    Xi He didnt answer her. She touched her belly. She knew what happened before she fainted.


    Is it gone?


    Xi Hangs tears fell down: Its gone.


    Xi He covered her eyes. Her tears fell down.


    Xi Hang wanted to say something, but Ming Jin Nian just shook his head at her.


    He came over and pulled her hands. He pointed to the door: Let your sister calm herself down.


    Xi Hang didnt willing to go but atst she nodded and followed Ming Jin Nian out. He closed the door.


    Xi Hang sat on the seat in the corridor and covered her face: My sis and me are different. She always a strong one, she rarely cries. On the five years she forced to leave, I also never see her cry. That time she was pregnant, she kept on taking care of me, she never cries during that harsh period.


    But before she cried, she cried.


    Xi Hang could feel her pain.


    She really hates Mu family!


    They didnt only snatch Xi Nuan Nuan, today they also killed the kid inside Xi Hes womb.


    Ming Jin Nian didnt know how tofort her, he just patted her back.


    In the morning, Mu house


    Last night Xi Nuan Nuan made a scene for a whole night. She fell asleep because she was too tired at two oclock in the early morning. Old Mister Mu kept herpany.


    The butler passed him a newspaper when he came down; Old Mister, look at this


    Old Mister Mu wore his sses and his face turned sour when he looked at the headline: When was it?


    This morning news.


    Call Old Madame down.


    Okay.


    The butler nodded and wanted to call Old Madame, but he noticed that Old Madame already came down.


    Old Mister Mu sat down on the sofa and passed her the newspaper: Is it rted with you?


    I arranged it?


    What are you doing?


    What are you worrying about? Old Madame Mu looked very calm.


    You let the media wrote recklessly about Xi He and Ming Jin Nian.


    Xi He is not our family, so what if she registered her marriage with Mu Chu Cheng? All the Nan city knows that we dont ept that marriage. Now A Cheng is gone, everyone will think that Xi He couldnt endure the loneliness. So the time we take Nuan Nuan and Xi He makes fuss about it, who will believe her?


    Old Mister Mu looked at her and thought its somehow make things easier.


    Ms Xi,st night was sent to the hospital? The butler informed both of them.


    Why?


    The butler shook his head: I also dont know. Do you want me to check it?


    No need. Old Madame Mu waved her hand: Im uninterested with her matter. Its unrted to me. Just watch it, arrange reporters to go to the hospital and wait for her.


    Okay.


    The young nurse came over to check on Xi He. She said to her: Therere a lot of reporters outside. Dont know who they are looking for, but they stopped by the security guard.


    Xi He wasnt interested.


    Xi Hang felt theres something fishy so after the nurse left, she excused herself to look outside.


    She didnt dare to go to the entrance door immediately. She looked around. She noticed from their conversation that they were waiting for Xi He.


    She found a newspaper about Xi He and Ming Jin Nians news. She bit her lips. How can the news about Xi He and Ming Jin Nian took Xi Nuan Nuan out was published. Its too coincidental! She was furious about it! It should be happened because of both elders.


    Xi Hang didnt want to let Xi He know about this because she was just recovering.


    She threw the newspaper to the trash bin and returned to the room.


    She noticed that Xi He was sitting on the bed: Sis, why are you not resting?


    I dont want to sleep. Where did you go?


    I strolled around?


    Did you go to see those reporters?


    Sis, how can you know?

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567</h4>


    Xi He took a newspaper from her bed: Before the nurse left this, I picked it and read it. This make understandable why the reporters are outside.


    Xi Hang bit her lips and moved forward: Sis, I really hates those two elders.


    She sat down and leant on Xi Hes shoulder.


    Xi He patted her head: me too. She chattered: How can Mu Chu Cheng not back yet? I miss him.


    Xi Hangs tears fell down.


    Xi Hang wanted to go home to stew soup for her. Xi He just had a miscarriage, she should eat some nutritious thing. She wanted to take an opportunity that Xi He was sleeping to go home and made the sop.


    Xi He was asleep when Xi Hang left. But she woke up by a knock.


    She opened her eyes and noticed that she was alone.


    She frowned: Come in.


    She thought it was the nurse or the doctor. But the time the door was opened. She noticed it was a man and a woman. She thought something was strange.


    She frowned: Who are you?


    Ms Xi, we are the reporters from XX magazine. Excuse me, can you answer our question?


    Old Madame Mu asked you toe? Xi He asked coldly.


    Ms Xi, we dont know what are you talking about.


    Please can you ept our interview?


    No. Go away now. If not I will let you guys regret it.


    They were quite afraid of Xi He.


    But they thought it over, she was just a woman. Now she also didnt have any Mu Chu Cheng beside her. Supposedly she wouldnt do anything to them. She just tried to scare them off.


    They didnt care about her response and just turned off their recorder: Ms Xi, did you see the news today? What is your hidden rtionship with Mr Ming? ording to our source, you guys know each other long time ago. Then you left An City, so you broke up your rtionship, now you are back so you are in rtionship with him secretly, is that right?


    O? Your source should be Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu? Didnt they give you a script?! Now go and tell them. Yesterday I had a miscarriage of Mu Chu Chengs kid. Did they know about that?


    They were surprised.


    How did it happen?


    Both elders did it! Xi He took something out from her cupboard: Mu family snatched my daughter away. They didnt let me to meet them. The time they snatched her, the bodyguards pushed me down. I lost my kid. Supposedly they both still dont know it. Hehee. go and tell them. They both killed Mu Chu Chengs kid, Ill wait for Mu Chu Cheng toe back and settle the bill with them.


    The reporters were unsatisfied with it. They kept on asking her.


    Xi He just closed herself and didnt respond.


    Ms Xi..


    She went over to shake her body but she didnt respond.


    Suddenly the door was opened.


    Everyone looked at the door.


    The man knocked the door and pointed at Xi He: If you dare to touch her again, do you believe that Mr Mu will cut your hand off?


    Xi He heard it and turned around: Ying Tong!


    They didnt believe this, Mu Chu Cheng is back.


    Xi He stood up and came over Ying Tong.


    She tried to look around for Mu Chu Cheng, but she couldnt find him.


    Its just Ying Tong.


    Mu Chu Cheng? Ying Tong, he isnt here?


    Ying Tong pulled her bacK: Xi He, dont be too emotional.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>


    He looked at the reporters and pointed to the door: Go away now.


    They recognized Ying Tong and they knew that supposedly Mu Chu Cheng is back.


    They just ran away.


    Ying Tong closed the door: Xi He, why are you here?


    I had a miscarriage.


    How did it happen?


    Ill tell youter. Mu Chu Cheng? Where is he? Why isnt heing? Is he back? Xi He was impatient to meet him.


    He is back. Ying Tong nodded.


    Xi He was worried and wore her slipper. She wore her coat too and looked at Ying Tong: Where is she? Ying Tong, take me to him.


    Xi He, dont go there first


    What happened? Just tell me directly. Dont hide it from me.


    Mu Chu Cheng was at Thand. Ying Tong sighed: he is unconscious now. He was sent back by a private n. The old madame and old mister took him home, now he should be in private hospital


    Is the injury serious?


    Ying Tong nodded: His head is injured. His whole back is burn. Also he had an heart attack. He had a surgery before


    Xi Hes face turned white: Why didnt you contact me?


    I cannot. I was thinking for his safety.


    Bring me to him, I want to meet him.


    Xi He, I will think of a way. Wait until the old Madame and old mister left. Dont rush it. If youe over now, they will not allow you toe in, no matter how you beg them.


    Ying Tong knows both of Mu elders too well.


    Ying Tong patted Xi Hes shoulder: Have a rest. Ill look at him. At night Ill contact you.


    Xi He nodded.


    Mu Chu Cheng is home, yet she couldnt meet him.


    For preventing anyone to harass Xi He again, he asked two bodyguards to guard Xi Hes door.


    The time Xi Hang returned with a thermos, she noticed the bodyguards. She thought it was Old Madame Mus bodyguards. Her face turned pale and opened the door: Sis, did theye again?


    Xi He was thinking about something so she didnt listen to her.


    Xi Hang was relieved that theres no one else inside the room. Sis, what happened?


    Xi He looked at her: Mu Chu Cheng is back.


    Bro Chu Cheng is back? Xi Hang was rejoiced: So they are his bodyguards.


    Was heing before?


    He didnt. He is unconscious. The one that came was Ying Tong. He asked them to protect us


    Unconscious? Xi Hang frowned Where was he?


    I dont know. Ying Tong didnt tell me. I want t meet him but Ying Tong said that both Mu elders are there. I couldnt go to him now. I only can wait till the night. Until they are gone. Ying Tong would arrange it for me.


    Xi He couldnt sit still for the whole afternoon.


    Its finally night. Xi He kept on watching the door.


    Xi Hang felt pity of her.


    At ten oclock, Ying Tong finally opened the door. He said: Xi He, Old Madame Mu and Old Mister Mu are gone. Ie to pick you up to see Mr Mu.


    Xi He stood up: Okay>


    She wanted to just directly follow Ying Tong. Xi Hang stopped her and put on the scarf and coat on her: Sis, its cold outside. Wear more clothes.


    Xi He wore it and followed Ying Tong.


    Mu Chu Cheng is just sent back today. Old Madame Mu immediately contacted the hospital.


    They left at nine oclock. They asked someone to take care of Mu Chu Cheng.


    Ying Tong had arranged it well so the time Xi He came, no one dared to stop her.

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4>


    Ying Tong opened the door, but he didnte inside. He just waited outside. He let here by herself.


    Xi He came inside and stood beside his bed. She looked that he wasying on his stomach because his back was burned.


    His head was wrapped.


    Xi He sat down and lifted up his nket. She pulled up his s.hit to look at his injury.


    She looked at him and didnt dare to touch him. She just talked to herself: Mu Chu Cheng, is it hurt?


    Mu Chu Cheng was unconscious, Xi He also didnt expect him to reply. She just wanted to talk with her to let herself be happier.


    Hurt.


    She didnt expect a reply.


    She was stiffen and thought it was her dream. She immediately looked at his face.


    His eyes were opened and he was smiling. His face was pale but his smile was bright.


    Mu Chu Cheng.. She called his name.


    Mu Chu Chengs hand move: Do you know that Im hurt? My whole body is hurt? Why arent you taking initiative to hug me? Dont tell me you want me to get up and hug you?


    Xi He immediately hug him, she didnt dare to use too much power because he was hurt.


    Not enough. Mu Chu Cheng shook his head: Xi He, get on the bed.


    Xi He looked at the bed. Its quite big.


    Xi He took her shoes and got on the bed. She cautiouslyid down on his embrace. She didnt smell the mint from his body but a ointment. She felt secured.


    Mu Chu Cheng, when did you wake up?


    Mu Chu Cheng said: I woke up when they left, but I wanted to see you at the first time. So I didnt let them know or Ying Tong.


    So the time I got inside, you know it?


    Yes.


    Why are you pretending to be asleep?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: I want to see your response. I thought you will be crying


    Xi He was speechless: So Im disappointing you?


    Yes, why are you not crying and hugging me? Why are you not telling me to wake up soon? Why are you not acting like in the drama? He wasnt satisfied with Xi Hes response. How can she just lift up his clothes and asked whether is it hurt or not?!


    Im afraid to wake you up.


    Liar.


    Xi He wanted to stand up: If not, let me get in once again and I act ording to your liking? To satisfy you?


    Mu Chu Cheng just hugged her: Dont go out again. I am cold. Hug me.


    Xi He didnt dare to hug him really tight because of his injury.


    How can he be cold in this warm temperature?


    Mu Chu Cheng, are you acting like a spoiled child?


    Mu Chu Cheng lowered his head and kissed her lips: I miss you so much.


    Xi He didnt believe it: I heard from Ying Tong that you were unconscious for several days, how can you miss me?


    Its she that always misses him and worries about him.


    How can I not miss you when I am unconscious. I have my awareness though I am not awake. Did you miss me?


    Xi He nodded: Miss, I really miss you. Every day I misses you.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and satisfied with her answer.


    But I know that youlle home.


    I wasnt here, did that elders bully you? Tell husband, Husband will give you a fair retribution.


    Xi He looked at him and nodded: They took Nuan Nuan away.


    She remembered that Ying Tong said that Mu Chu Cheng had an heart attack so he had a surgery. Though she didnt want to hide it from him but at least she wanted him to get better first before told him about her miscarriage.


    Tomorrow Ill let Ying Tong to pick Nuan Nuan. Mu Chu Cheng kissed her face: Supposedly those two thought that I am dead and wouldnt go home. They want Xi Nuan Nuan to rece me.


    Mu Chu Cheng knows them to well.


    Its been a hard time for you, wife. Its okay, now Im back. I will not let them bully you. Mu Chu Cheng stroked her face.


    Xi He smiled and nodded; Em.


    She leant on his chest and closed her eyes: Mu Chu Cheng.


    Em?


    Promise me, that in the future, youll not make this worried again


    Okay. Mu Chu Cheng kissed her head and she fell asleep.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4>


    Before he fell asleep, Ying Tong knocked the door. Mu Chu Cheng said: Come in.


    Ying Tong didnt know that Mu Chu Cheng is awake. He didnt expect that Mu Chu Cheng will wake up so soon.


    Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng put his finger on his mouth to let him to be quiet.


    Ying Tong nodded and said in low voice: how are you now? do you need to call the doctor to check on you? Also do I need to inform Old Mister or Old Madame?


    Mu Chu Cheng shook his head: Im very good. No need to call the doctor. Also this temporary moment no need to contact Lao Fo Ye or Tai Shang Huang. Lets talk tomorrow let Xi He have a good sleep first.


    Ying Tong nodded and Mu Chu Cheng asked him to go out.


    Mu house, study room.


    Old Mister Mus face turned dark when he looked at the young girl in front of him: She really said it?


    That young girl is the reporter, the reporter that showed up in her room. She nodded: Yes, Ms Xi said it. She said that she was pregnant but yesterday the kid was..


    That girl was afraid, she pointed at Old Madame: But the kid was killed personally by you and Old Madame. She was in the hospital because of the miscarriage. We checked it and turned out its true. She really had a miscarriage


    Old Mister Mu was stunned. They all know that Xi He and Ming Jin Nians matter was their own make-up gossip. So the kid in Xi Hes womb should be Mu Chu Cheng. This moment they were regretting and grieving.


    They couldnt help but to rethink the moment in the amusement parks entrance, they instructed the bodyguards to snatch Xi Nuan Nuan away. The bodyguards fought with Xi He and she fell down. They both got inside the car and they turned around but didnt mind her. They heard in the morning that she is at the hospital but they thought it will be only minor sprain. They didnt expect that it was because of miscarriage.


    Its real?


    Old Madame, its real. She seems to be so emotional. Oh, right, I also have the form. Old Madame, you can take a look at it.


    Old Madame Mu looked at it and her face turned pale. She then passed it to Old Mister Mu.


    It seemed that Xi He was indeed pregnant and lost the kid. The kid was harmed by them.


    Old Madame Mu waved her hand: Okay now we now what happened. You can leave. Remember not to spread this out. You need to keep it as a secret. If I know that you spread it out, you will taste the consequence.


    At first she wanted to publish this news but someone dissuaded her from it because Mu family isnt a family that they could attack easily.


    Old Madame Mu, dont worry. Ill not talk, Ill keep this secret.


    Old Madame Mu nodded and asked the butler to take her out.


    After the reporter left, Old Mister Mu frowned: Our Mu family is too fragile, we just have Nuan Nuan. Its great difficulty that we could have another one, but now its gone..


    Its Xi Hes kid.


    But its also part of Mu family. We could just raise him/ her like Xi Nuan Nuan. Yesterday we are too rushing.


    How can we know that she is pregnant that time. She also purposely hid it fro us! A Cheng is back now. The time he knows about the miscarriage, I dont know what he will do to us.


    Old Mister Mu didnt think about it, he just still felt sad about the miscarriage.


    In the morning, the time Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu came over, Mu Chu Cheng and Xi He hadnt woken up.


    Ying Tong stood in front of the door. He thought about Xi He inside the room. He looked at both of elders. He was somewhat worried: Old Mister, Old Madame.


    Mister hasnt woken up?


    He is awake. Ying Tong couldnt lie. Anyway the time they got in they would know.


    Old Mister Mus face turned gloomy: When did he wake up? Why didnt you contact us?


    Mister Mu said to not contact you guys first.


    Youre really muddle-headed. Old Madame Mu snorted and asked her bodyguard to open the door.


    They were fast, Ying Tong couldnt stop them. He just watched them get inside and followed behind them.


    Both elders noticed Xi He on Mu Chu Chengs bed.


    They both looked at each other. The butler came forward: Mister.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked dissatisfied to be disturbed. He was impatient: No matter who is it, go away now. Dont disturb my and my wifes sleep.


    The butler said quietly: Mister, Old Mister and Old Madame Mu came over to visit you.


    Mu Chu Cheng snorted: Go out all of you. Wait until we wake up from our sleep then you can talk.


    Because of Xi Hes health turned bad after days of not sleeping well, Mu Chu Cheng wanted her to have a good rest and didnt want to let anyone to disturb her.

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571</h4>


    Looking at this Old Madame Mu, her face turned sour: Mu Chu Cheng! Get up now!


    Xi He was awake because she was surprised of Old Madame Mus scream. She opened her eyes and noticed a lot of people inside the room. She sat up.


    She red at him and med him to not wake her up earlier. A lot of people were watching her sleeping.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and looked at her.


    Looking at both of them were self-absorbed, Old Madame Mu became even more furious: Mu Chu Cheng, you just go home and wake up. Now you want to make us angry?


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt sit up, he justid down on his stomach. He said coldly: How could I dare enough?


    Old Madame Muughed coldly: Not dare enough? I think you are very daring, you can do anything right?


    What did I do? I just sleep with my wife in one bed, its a right and proper? Its you guys that didnt knock and just got inside. Did I give permission to let you get in?


    Mu Chu Cheng! Old Madame Mu yelled: Is that a way of talking to your grandma? We came here to look at you, but how do you act?!


    I get your good intention. Mu Chu Cheng said calmly: Since you are caring about me, could you treat my wife and daughter better?


    Theres a lot of people inside the room, Old Madame Mu looked at the butler. The butler immediately understood her order and took the other people out so therere only four people left in the room.


    Xi He wanted to get up from the bed but Mu Chu Cheng held her hands: Sleep again?


    Xi He shook her head: No, I slept too long.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt let her to wake up and looked at the elders I heard that grandpa and grandpa take my daughter back to Mu house?


    Old Madame Mu red at Xi He andughed coldly: He, I didnt expect that you reported it quickly to him.


    Its reporting? Lao Fo Ye, Im not dead. You guys were impatient and snatched my daughter away to inherit Mu family? You didnt hope that Ill return?


    Old Madame Mu frowned: What nonsense are you talking about? Why I couldnt think about Mu family? I asked people to find you, but theres no news. I need to be prepared. Nuan Nuan is also part of our Mu family? What is it so wrong to let her undertake the Mu family?


    Nuan Nuan is indeed part of our family but dont you forget that she is born from Xi He. What is your right to snatch her away? I suppose based on your attitude, you picked her back and you didnt let Xi He to see her right? You even didnt let her to call?


    Mu Chu Chengs words were right. Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu just looked at each other and didnt say anything.


    Mu Chu Cheng also didnt care about them: Since Im back now, Grandma, grandpa, shouldnt you give back Nuan Nuan to us? We can take care of our own daughter. No need to trouble you. Later on Ill ask Ying Tong to pick her.


    Mu Chu Cheng, have you cared about us?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at them: You guys keep on forgetting and dreaming to manipte me. Since little you always treat me like the sessor. You guys always wants to intervene. You used my mother to force me. Now you want to control my daughters life? Let me tell you, for Nuan Nuans future, you guys have no right to intervene. Even if I am really dead, Nuan Nuan also not someone that you can control and manipte. You guys said that you care about me, then ask yourself, what do you really care about? Mu Chu Chengughed coldly: Actually its just power of Mu family? You are afraid that I am dead, Mu family has no sessor. Thepany will go down without any sessor. You are unwilling to let it handle by other people. So you even dont be certain with my death and impatiently snatch Nuan Nuan. You are worried that itll be toote, right?


    I dont want to talk about anything any further. These days I was gone, what you did, you guys know it perfectly clear. I also will make it clear for myself. That time Ill settle the bill with you! I remembered that day I called you to say to not bully my wife because I am away. But its clear that you dont mind my word. Sometimes I always feel it hrious, why do you guys always think you are the right one? You think you are what you used to be? You are old, a lot of things you shouldnt mind anymore. Dont think of intervening again. You guys should just enjoy your old days! Dont dream to intervene me because you have a lot of free time! Xi He has been with me since she was sixteen years old. Since I already set my mind on her, I never n to let her go. No matter what you guys do. Five years ago you guys took opportunity of my amnesia after the surgery to force Xi He and Xi Hang out from Nan City, now, you want to do the same thing? You should ask whether I am willing or not..


    Old Madame Mu was surprised: You regain your memory?


    Is it important? Mu Chu Cheng smiled: No matter I regain it or not, Xi He is the same part of my heart.


    He then pointed at the door: Now, please leave. I want to rest. The doctor said that I had a serious injury, I need a good rest. Temporarily I dont want to meet you guys.


    Old Mister Mu wanted to rebuke but Old Madame Mu just shook her head at him.


    Both of them left.


    Ying Tong came inside the room: Mr Mu.


    Old Madame instructed me to let you drink this soup.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt have interest about it: Just put it down.


    Mr Mu, what is it?


    Hurry up go to Mu house and pick Nuan Nuan up.


    Ying Tong was surprised. He didnt expect that both elders thought that Mu Chu Cheng will not return.

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4>


    Ying Tong left and Xi He got up from the bed. Mu Chu Cheng hugged her waist: Arent you sleeping again?


    No, you can have a rest.


    Mu Chu Cheng also got up from the bed. Because he was too fast, it stretched his injury. He frowned.


    Xi He asked: What is it? Is it hurt?


    Right, its too hurt. Wife, help me to blow it.


    Xi He red at him: Dont make a fuss, let me take a look at it. Dont move around.


    She wanted to take his clothes off to see his wound but Mu Chu Cheng clutched her hand: Im lying. Its just a little bit of pain. Just sit here, let husband takes a good look at you, why do I feel that you are skinnier a lot than before?


    He pinched her cheek: You dont have any flesh in your cheek?


    Xi He patted his hand: I have an oval face.


    But now its be an awl-shaped face.


    Xi He rubbed her face: Is it?


    Is it because of Nuan Nuans matter?


    Im also worrying about you. Xi He hugged his neck: Im worried about you, also missing Nuan Nuan. Your grandma grandpa didnt let me to meet Nuan Nuan, they even didnt let me to call her. Then Ming Jin Nian secretly brought Nuan Nuan out. We just met up but not long after that, your grandpa and grandma came to get her.


    They snatched Nuan Nuan again?


    Xi He nodded.


    Mu Chu Cheng lowered his head to kiss her lips: Wife, sorry for the suffering.


    Xi He smiled and shook his head. She was quite moved. But Mu Chu Chengs next words is: Wait until I get better, Ill give you a greatpensation.


    Xi He knows him too well. She knew what he means by greatpensation.


    Xi He red at him: Mu Chu Cheng, why are your brain keep on thinking of that thing? Can it stop thinking those messy things?


    What kind of messy things? Why I dont think so?


    Xi He waszy to mind him. She just got off the bed and went to the bathroom to refresh herself. Then she came out. She noticed a thermos on the table. She came over: This is a soup from your grandma, drink it a bit.


    Mu Chu Cheng really hates to drink those thing: No.


    Xi He poured the soup into a small bowl and brought it to him. She helped her to blow it: Drink a bit, its good for your body.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her: My body is good. Every time I always makes you dizzy. Its you, who have less healthy body. You should drink it.


    Xi He noticed that she couldnt talk anymore with him: Mu Chu Cheng, will you drink or not?


    Wife, are you angry?


    You drink it and Ill not be angry. Hurry up drink.


    What is my reward if I drink it?


    Xi He kissed her lips: lets discuss it when you are better.


    Mu Chu Cheng listened to her and drank it. But Xi He should feed him. He didnt want to eat it if she didnt feed him.


    Mu Chu Cheng, what happened to you? Could you be stupid because of the ident?


    Xi He, I remember it all, do you believe me?


    Xi He nodded: I believe you.


    Then why arent you surprised or emotional?


    Xi He smiled: Just like what you said to your grandma. Its not important whether you remember or not. No matter what you love me right?


    Mu Chu Cheng wanted to kiss her, but suddenly the door was knocked.


    Mr Mu.


    Immediately, Xi Nuan Nuan also knocked the door: Papa Mama, Papa Mama.


    The little girl seemed excited.


    Xi He also felt excited. She immediately got off the bed and went to open the door. She looked at Xi Nuan Nuan, who was carried by Ying Tong. Xi Nuan Nuan opened her arms wide: Mama, carry me.


    Xi He carried her and kissed her: Nuan Nuan, do you miss me?


    Xi Nuan Nuan kept on kissing her face : I miss you.


    Xi He carried Xi Nuan Nuan to Mu Chu Chengs side. Xi Nuan Nuan wanted to pound her body to Mu Chu Cheng. Xi He remembered Mu Chu Chengs injury so she stopped her: Nuan Nuan, Papa is hurt so you couldnt pound your body at her.


    O! Xi Nuan Nuan smiled, but her eyes were swollen. These days she should be crying everyday.


    Papa, finally you are home. Xi Nuan Nuan clutched Mu Chu Chengs face and kissed his forehead.


    Mu Chu Cheng pinched her little nose: These days you kept on crying?


    Xi Nuan Nuan was embarrassed: I missed Mama, Great Grandpa and Great Grandma didnt allow me to meet Mama. They also didnt allow me to call Mama.


    So I just cried because I missed Mama..


    Mu Chu Cheng stroked her head: Papa is back, in the future Nuan Nuan will not leave us again.


    Xi Nuan Nuan asked : Really?


    Really.


    Xi Nuan Nuan was so happy and pped. She seemed to remember something, she pulled Xi He over and rubbed her belly: Mama, the little baby inside your womb, is he good?


    Xi Nuan Nuan knew that Xi He was pregnant because she told her. She didnt tell Mu elders because they were not close.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her: You are pregnant?


    Xi Hes face changed.


    At first she wanted to hide it from him first because he just had his surgery. She nned to tell himter on.


    She knew that she couldnt hide it anymore now. She nodded.


    Mu Chu Cheng is too observant. When he asked that question, he noticed the sadness in her eyes.

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4>


    Moreover Xi He recently indeed turned even skinnier.


    He stayed calm and collected and pulled Xi He over, then he looked at Xi Nuan Nuan: Nuan Nuan, theres still soup inside the thermos. Its not hot anymore. Go to sofa and drink it. Papa and mama have something to talk about.


    Xi Nuan Nuan nodded and immediately got off the bed.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked that his daughter had sat on the sofa, he used one of his hand to touch Xi Hes face: What happened? Dont lie to me. You know no matter how, I can know it.


    Xi He nodded: I was pregnant, but the kid is gone now.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her: How can it be gone?


    Just that day Ming Jin Nian took Nuan Nuan out to meet me. Your grandpa and grandma knew about it and they came to take Nuan Nuan away. I was struggling with several bodyguards. I fell down so the. kid is gone.


    Xi He exined to him carefully, she was quite worried for his health. She didnt feel afraid to tell him about what happened. Mu Chu Cheng is her husband, her man. She should tell him about all of it.


    She noticed that his face turned pale, she frowned and immediately asked him: Mu Chu Cheng, How are you?


    Mu Chu Cheng suddenly felt his heart was breaking into pieces, he shook his head and clutches Xi Hes face: Why didnt you tell me? Did you want to hide it from me?


    I know that I cannot hide it from you for long. I just wanted to tell you slowlyter on, I wanted to wait until your health is getting better.


    Mu Chu Cheng suddenly hugged her tightly.


    Xi He, Im sorry.


    He didnt protect them so Xi Nuan Nuan was brought away, so their kid is gone..


    Xi He closed her eyes and tried to move: Yes, Mu Chu Cheng, its your fault. In the future dont just disappear without news, dont disappear for days, okay?


    Mu Chu Cheng nodded.


    Do you hate my grandpa and grandma?


    Xi He answered it honestly: I hate them! the time I lost the kid, I really hate that I couldnt kill them.


    Her eyes turned red, Mu Chu Cheng wiped her tears away.


    In the afternoon, Ying Tong sent Xi Hang to the school because of Xi Hes condition, she had missed many sses.


    Now Mu Chu Cheng is back so she can be worry-free and go to the school.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt want to stay in the hospital, he wanted to go home, but in his current condition now, the doctor advised him to stay at hospital. Xi He persuaded him for long time, and finally he agreed to stay. Its just he wanted Xi He and Xi Nuan Nuan also moved to apany him.


    The sickroom is big, its okay to put another bed so he asked Ying Tong to buy another bed for Xi Nuan Nuan.


    Xi He also feels strange to stay in the hospital but she was helpless because this man said that he will not stay if she and Xi Nuan Nuan didnt stay.


    After the lunch, Xi He apanied Xi Nuan Nuan to have a nap. The time she woke up, she noticed that its only her and Xi Nuan Nuan inside the room.


    She opened the door and noticed Ying Tong was not outside. She thought that he probably went to Mu house. She was worried for his health. She wanted to leave but the bodyguards stopped her: Mrs, Mr Mu ordered us to not let you go out.


    Ying Tong was in the front passenger seat. He nced at the backseat. His face was worried and unease: Mr mu, your health is not really good now. The doctor advised you that its better to stay the hospital to rest. Can you really go there?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at the window and said coldly: Why? You also worried that Ill die?


    Mr Mu, I dont mean that way. I mean, can you just take it slow? Wait until you are better then you can go back to Mu house..


    Im okay. Mu Chu Cheng looked at him: Ying Tong.


    Mr Mu? Please.


    Dont tell anyone that I go to Mu house. I want toe here. Later on you find them and bring them over.


    Before they went from the hospital, Mu Chu Cheng already instructed Ying Tong to do something so Ying Tong already knew his intention. Okay, Mr Mu.


    Mu Chu Cheng said to the driver: Stop in front and let Ying Tong get off.


    Yes, Mr Mu.


    The car stopped in front.


    After Ying Tong left, Mu Chu Cheng let the driver took him to Mu house. Mu Chu Chengs condition was quite critical and serious. The time he returned, Old Mister and Old Madame Mu asked the doctor whether he can wake up. That time the doctor couldnt determine. They didnt expect him to wake up so soon. This moment all of people in Mu house was surprised to him.


    Although Mu Chu Cheng was pushed by someone on the wheelchair, but it didnt stop his powerful aura.


    The butler came out and said: Mis, Mister, why are you here?


    Mu Chu Cheng ignored him and ordered the man to push his wheelchair inside. The butler immediately asked the maid to inform the both elders upstairs.


    Both of elders immediately got down. Old Madame Mu looked at Mu Chu Cheng and be furious: Why are you here? Didnt you listen to the doctors advise?


    Mu Chu Cheng was pushed to the living room. Both elders followed him. He looked at both of them and smiled: Ie here today because Ive something to ask Grandpa and Grandma?


    What is it that you need to go home? Cant you just call us and let use to the hospital?


    Mu Chu Chengughed: how can it be clear if we talk on the phone?


    Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu looked at each other. They both were curious about his.


    Grandpa grandma,e here and sit down. Lets chat slowly, okay?


    Mu Chu Cheng rarely calls them Grandpa and Grandma, he always call them Tai Shang Huang or Lao Fo Ye. They were at loss.


    They both sat down. Mu Chu Cheng asked the maid to serve tea for them.


    Old Madame Mu could feel that this wouldnt be simple. A Cheng, what is it? Why should you act like this?


    Why grandma is so worry? I just want toe back to apany you having a tea and chat. Dont you always say that I am unfilial?


    Its good that you want toe back to apany us having a tea. But Im afraid you have ulterior motive. Old Mister Mu snorted.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: What are you talking, Grandpa? I see that your faces are not good. Are you healthy recently?


    You disappeared, we sent many people to find you, but theres news. How can I have enough rest? Old Madame Mu said.


    So its like that. Mu Chu Chengughed: I just thought that because you feel guilty about something that you cannot sleep.


    Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mus body turned stiff. They asked Mu Chu Cheng: What do you mean? What did we do?


    I almost forget that you did a lot of mistakes. How can you not sleep because of that.


    Mu Chu Cheng, just directly blurt it out if you have something to say. What are you doing speaking in circles?


    Your words is good, Grandpa. Then Ill not beat in the bush again. I just want to ask you, is Xi Hes miscarriage rted to you?


    So this was the reason Mu Chu Cheng came back to Mu house.


    Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mu looked at each other. Their face turned bad.


    They should know from earlier that Xi He will report their deeds.


    For this matter, we also just know about it..


    Dont say anything else, I just want to know whether it is rted to you or not. Mu Chu Cheng said coldly.


    Old Mister Mu was furious and said: What is it about your attitude? Let me tell you, we didnt know about her pregnancy, its her that purposely hid it from us. If that time we knew that she was pregnant, how can we.


    How can you use force to snatch Xi Nuan Nuan away right? Mu Chu Cheng continued their sentence: Im afraid that you even will take Xi He away. Then, what will you do? Supposedly you will keep her locked until she gives birth to the kid right. Then you will just kick her out? Both of her kids will stay here?


    Xi He is not wrong, you guys really had personally killed her kid. Mu Chu Cheng said.


    Old Mister Mu said: That time I also didnt know that she was pregnant! Also now the kid is gone, what can we do? Today you came back for what?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at both of them: My unborn kid is dead, how can I not go home to ask about it?


    Are you sure that you are just asking? Its clear that youe back to interrogate us! Old Madame Mu pped the coffee table: That is our grandkid, you think that we dont feel heartbroken because of it? How can we know that she was pregnant, if she didnt tell us! That time she insisted to take Nuan Nuan, if we knew she was pregnant, would we do it?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled coldly: So, this is all her fault?


    Old Madame Mu was startled: now I dont want to talk too much about this. Its already happened, nothing can be change. What should we do? I already persuaded you to break it off with Xi He, but you dont listen.


    Grandma, you are really great. You really killed my kid. Now you want to teach me, you also put all the me to Xi He?


    Old Madame Mu was so furious that she couldnt say anything.


    Then what do you want? Is it possible that you want us to repay it with our life?!


    I just want to have a fair retribution for my kid.


    Mu Chu Cheng said it. Then the door was opened. Ying Tong came inside with several other people. Among them there were four Mu houses bodyguard.


    Both of elders now knew what will Mu Chu Cheng do.


    I heard that day four of them snatched Nuan Nuan away and pushed Xi He to the ground?


    Both of elders hadnt spoken up and those four bodyguards just came forward and begged him: Mr Mu, we didnt do it in purpose, really. That time we didnt know that she was pregnant.


    So if she wasnt pregnant, you can attack her? How can you touch my woman recklessly?


    Four of them lowered their heads and didnt say anything. They were clear that today they couldnt run away from punishment.


    Dont say that I bully you. Today I just want one of your hand. Now think carefully, that time which hand of you guys touched Xi He. Think carefully.


    They were bodyguards. Hands and legs are important for them because they used it for making money. How will they spend their future?


    Mr Mu, please we beg you. Dont do this. Its unrted to us. We just followed Old Mister and Old Madames order.


    Ying Tong shook his head and sighed. They were bodyguards of Old Mister and Old Madame, how can they not listen to their order?


    Its just they shouldnt push Xi He down to the ground.


    Mu Chu Cheng is really fond of Xi He, how can he not give her an exnation.


    Both elders Mu are his rtives, they are seventy years old. He will not attack them but he needs to do something in front of them, to let them know that his woman, they shouldnt touch her!


    You cannot think about it, do you need me to help you to choose?


    Old Mister, Old Madame, help us!


    Mu Chu Cheng, what a scandal to make a scene like this? Why shouldnt we have a good talk? Old Mister Mu said.


    When you snatched Xi Hes daughter, had you thought to have a good talk?


    You. You really want to make me angry to death?!

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4>


    I dont dare. Mu Chu Cheng said it but he looks very daring.


    He said and suddenly looked at Ying Tong: Why havent you start?!


    Immediately, the living room was full of wailing.


    Ying Tong nodded and looked at his subordinates: Go do it.


    Yes, Bro Ying Tong.


    Before the four bodyguards had been bounded. Now they couldnt move. They just watched someone brought the knife over.


    They didnt choose the side of the hand, so Ying Tong just chose for them. He chose the left hand.


    Their mouths were stuffed so they couldnt scream.


    All the other people in the living room didnt dare to watch that ruthless scene.


    Ying Tongs subordinates are skillful. They did it very quick.


    When its done, Old Mister Mu and Old Madame Mus face turned really sour. They were sitting down on the sofa. Though they already saw it since their youth but after so many years of not seeing it, how can they just feel at ease?


    Mu Chu Cheng waved his hand: tell the doctor to follow them to the hospital and let them cure it at hospital.


    When preparing this, Mu Chu Cheng had asked Ying Tong to ask a doctor to follow them. He just wants to give them a lesson. He doesnt want their life.


    Yes. Several people took four bodyguards to the hospital.


    The butler then asked the other maids to bring out the bloodied carpet and changed it. He also asked someone to sweep the floor clean. The room was full of smell of blood. After being cleaned, finally the room was full of a good smell and covering the bad smell.


    Are you done to make a fuss? Old Mister Mu said.


    Fuss? Mu Chu Chengughed coldly: Grandpa, you think that Im making a fuss? I dont have any interest to make fuss about this. As for Xi Hes matter, I always be serious about it. Today Ie here to once again warn you, dont harm or n anything toward Xi He. Also let Lin Shan Shan stay away from me. I already tell you clear today. This is my way to respect you. Dont wait until one day I feel impatient and do something that even I cannot predict too.


    Today afternoon, Lin Shan Shan came over with her maid and brought a thermos of soup for him. He thought it should be because of the news from both elders.


    He let someone to throw the soup away and asked her to go away.


    But that man unexpectedly learnt to ignore him and said that he might not like that soup. She said that next time she wille again and bring another type of soup. She guaranteed that he like it.


    Didnt know where she got that kind of confidence.


    How can Lin Shan Shan bepared to Xi He? She is from a good family, beautiful, educated, has high IQ, EQ. How can she cannot bepared to Xi He? Why your love for her can make you oppose us?! Old Madame Mu said coldly.


    I dont want to talk too much. I just tell you. Dont waste your energy. In my eyes, everything about Xi He is good. Why should I tell you guys about her good? The most important thing I now it. Mu Chu Cheng said.


    Ying Tong.


    Ying Tong came over: Mr Mu.


    Push me back.


    Okay.


    Mu Chu Cheng felt so tired. He didnt want to walk. Ying Tong is a strong and tall man, itll no problem for him to push him.


    Also Ying Tong is loyal to him. Even one day Mu Chu Cheng let him to bump himself to death, he will do it without slightest doubt!


    Xi He felt unease inside the room. She worried about his health.


    He wasnt well yet and he just ran around.


    She kept on walking around the room. Finally the door was opened. Mu Chu Cheng hadnt came inside but he said: Wife, Im back.


    Xi He immediately came to the door and noticed that Ying Tong was pushing his wheel chair. She wanted toe over and pushed it. But he shook his hand: I am not crippled.


    Then why you asked Ying Tong to push you.


    Ying Tong is strong, can he bepared to you? You look at your arm, with just a slight bend, it can break. Ying Tong is not like that. He can lift me with weigh 50 kg and also several other more kg.


    Ying Tong:.


    Xi He:.


    Ying Tong knows that in Mu Chu Chengs heart, he is simr like an ox.


    He tried hard to put the thing on the table. Xi Nuan Nuan could smell a sweet scent. She immediately ran over. She wanted Ying Tong to carry her up so she could see what they brought back.


    On the way home, I brought you afternoon cakes, eat it. Mu Chu Cheng doesnt like sweet things. This time he bought French style sweet.


    Xi He took Xi Nuan Nuan to wash her hand, she took a cake roll for her: Sit still and eat it, but dont eat to fast.


    She knows this girl too well. Sometimes to eat two slices, she will eat it so fast.


    O! Xi Nuan Nuan nodded.


    Xi He came over to Mu Chu Cheng and sat down beside him: You went back to Mu house?


    Em?


    Did you fight with Grandpa Grandma?


    No. Mu Chu Chengid down on his stomach and let Xi He help him to check his injury.


    Liar. If you dont go home and fight, dont tell me that youre chatting with them?


    Mu Chu Cheng snorted: I just went home to chat with them. I just did something too.


    What did you do?

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her: Next time Ill tell you.


    Xi He knew that he clearly acted in a perfunctory manner. He wouldnt tell her baout it.


    Mu Chu Cheng changed his clothes to the hospital uniform and sat down. He watched Xi He: I heard that day Ming Jin Nian brought Nuan Nuan out to meet you?


    Xi He nodded. She had mentioned it to him: What happened?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at her and didnt say anything.


    Xi He could notice something wasnt right. She wanted to say something but she heard the door was knocked: Come in.


    Ying Tong already went back to rest so now the ones that guarded the door were different people. They opened the door: Mr Mu, Mrs, its Mr Ming.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and looked at the tall figureing inside.


    Ming Jin Nian came inside and sat down on the chair. He said to Mu Chu Cheng: I just returned from outside of country this morning and heard my Pa said that youve returned. I heard that youre seriously injured. I thought you will not wake up so soon. I didnt expect that you are awake now.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows and smiled: Are you disappointed to see me awake?


    Ming Jin Nian smiled: Right, Im too disappointed.


    Xi He passed Ming Jin Nian a ss of water: Jing Nian, drink the water.


    Wife, take a slice of cake for Ming Jin Nian. Mu Chu Cheng suddenly said.


    If Mu Chu Cheng didnt ask her, she almost forgot about the cake. She wished that everyone eat the cake so Xi Nuan Nuan will not keep on wanting for it.


    Ming Jin Nian looked around the room and looked at the small bed, he found it funny: You even let your wife and kid to stay here to apany you?


    Mu Chu Chengughed: Without them beside me, I cannot sleep.


    Then how can you sleep during your business trip? Xi He put a slice of mango cheesecake in front of Ming Jin Nian.


    I dont sleep. Every night Ive insomnia.


    Mu Chu Cheng said it then looked at the cake in front of Ming Jin Nian. He smiled: Wife, how can you forget? Jin Nian doesnt eat Mango, he have allergy to it.


    Hearing his word made Ming Jin Nians whole body turned stiff. Except his family members, its very few people know about it. Because Ming Jin Nian and Mu Chu Cheng grew up together and they were friends.


    Then Mu Chu Cheng lost his memory.


    This moment, Ming Jin Nian knew that supposedly Mu Chu Cheng remembered about that thing.


    A Cheng, you already remember?


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at him: I remember about somethings, but not everything. Some memory are somewhat blurred, supposedly Ill remember it slowly.


    Ming Jin Nians face turned awkward, but he quickly calmed himself down: No need to rush it. Just take it slow. No need to rush it.


    Yes, so I dont rush it. Mu Chu Cheng smiled and nodded.


    Xi He changed the cake. Im sorry, I forgot that you dont eat mango.


    Its okay.


    Xi He is my wife, its verymon if she forgets about what your allergy. Dont you think so?


    Ming Jin Nian was startled and nodded: Right.


    Xi He red Mu Chu Cheng. Why today he acted so strange? The atmosphere in the room was strange.


    Suddenly the door was knocked. She went to open the door.


    Outside theres a maid. She brought over a thermos: Mrs, Mr Mu asked me to stew a soup for you.


    Xi He was startled and looked at Mu Chu Cheng: Mu Chu Cheng, you asked auntie to stew soup for me?


    Em.


    The maid got inside. She greeted Mu Chu Cheng and Ming Jin Nian. She poured the soup to the bowl and passed it to Xi He: Mrs, drink it while its still hot.


    Xi He frowned: What soup is it?


    She doesnt like to drink that awful soup.


    This soup is good for woman.


    Xi He blew the soup and drank it. Supposedly Mu Chu Cheng asked the maid to stew the soup because of her miscarriage.


    Mu Chu Cheng told her: Be good and finish the soup.


    The maid smiled and told Xi He: Mrs, Mr Mu asked me to stew this soup for two months.


    Two months? Xi He almost chocked: I need to drink this everyday?


    Yes. The maid nodded.


    She finished the soup. She noticed that Mu Chu Cheng already changed his clothes again. He was getting ready to go out. She asked him: Where are you going?


    How can this injured man cannot stay put and have a rest?


    I have some matters with Jin Nian that I need to handle. Mu Chu Cheng exined simply.


    Xi He frowned: Why cannot you say it here? Also why cannot you take it slow? At least you can wait until you are well?


    Look, my wife is so caring toward me. Mu Chu Cheng smiled. He pinched her cheek lightly.


    Dont worry. Your man is not that weak.


    Xi He knew that no matter what she said, he wouldnt listen to her. She watched him leave.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt let anyone follow him. He got in Ming Jin Nians car. He sat down on the backseat and Ming Jin Nian sat on the driver seat: Xi He is right, you cannot stay put.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577</h4>


    Mu Chu Chengughed several moment: I never even know how to write stay put, where do you want to go? Lets have a drink.


    Now its night but the evening club hadnt started yet. But because of Mu Chu Cheng and Ming Jin Nians high position, its not hard for them to find one.


    Ming Jin Nian mentioned a ce: Ill call them to book a private room, just two of us?


    Just two of us. Its been a while since I drank with you, why should we ask other people.


    Ming Jin Nian nodded and called the ce. He drove to that ce.


    That ce is the greatest and grandest nightclub in Nan City. In the past, they always hung around at that ce, but after being with Xi He, he rarelyes there.


    The manager came over when he noticed him: Mr Mu, its been a long time since you came here. Recently we have a lot of new games, do you want to try?


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: Manager wang, dont tell me you dont know that Im married now? I am very loyal to my wife. If today your words are heard by my wife, be careful that she may skin you. My wife is very ruthless. Even I cannot control her when she is furious.


    No one doesnt know about Mu Chu Cheng and Xi Hes sudden marriage registration. Its just that time they thought its his impulsive action. Mu Chu Cheng and Xi He even not yet hold wedding party.


    Manager wang immediately smiled: Mr Mu really loves to joke, this is just a fun asion.


    Mu Chu Cheng patted Manager wangs shoulder and smiled: I dont like to y. Lets cut off the nonsense. Have you arranged the private room? Beer? Have you prepared it?


    Its all ready. When I heard that you and Mr Ming wille, how can I be unready?


    Very quickly someone took them to the private room. Mu Chu Cheng asked the waiter to leave. He opened the bottle and wanted to pour the beer, suddenly Ming Jin Nian stopped him: Let me.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled but he didnt let go. He just poured it and passed it to him. Lets drink.


    Ming Jin Nian said: Dont drink too much. Now you are hurt. I dont wantter on Xi He to me me.


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at him: Since when you turn to be this fussy?


    Looking at his response, Ming Jin Nian just raised his ss and drank with him.


    This ce, we usuallye here right?


    Ming Jin Nian leant back on the sofa and nodded: Right.


    In the past, we also often came here right? Mu Chu Cheng yed with his ss and asked.


    Ming Jin Nian narrowed his eyes. Earlier he felt something is wrong with him, this time, it made him even more sure. He looked at him.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled coldly and looked at him: I remember at Christmas Eve five years ago, you secretly kissed the sleeping Xi He, right?


    Ming Jin Nian was startled and didnt say anything.


    Mu Chu Cheng just watched his action.


    It seems that you have remembered everything.


    Mu Chu Cheng didnt answer him and just smiled: I just remember that actually you have ambition to have Xi He.


    Ambition? Ming Jin Nian smiled: I know her earlier than you. I also like her more than you. You always ignored her, you had a lot of women around you. I like her and fall in love with her. I always dont understand why she always likes you. These years, its been a dead set


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: Ming Jin Nian, it seems Im nothingpared to you? But in Xi Hes eyes, I am special. For this youll never win me. This lifetime you cannotpete me. You are unwilling to ept the reality that you met her first but she just regards you as her friends. You are unwilling to ept the fact that you fall in love with her first, but with a nce she just likes me. So these years you keep on longing for my woman.


    Ming Jin Nian is aplex person. Few years ago, he also had a girlfriend and they had a really good rtionship. Its his first love. But that girl then died in a car ident. Afterwards, she kept on changing women. He never takes rtionships seriously. Everyone thought that it is because he cannot let that woman go. Its just until five years ago in Christmas Eve, everyone was gathering together to have a drink. Its a chaos. Xi He also drank a lot. Mu Chu Cheng carried her to the sofa and covered her with his coat. The private room was noisy and he had a call. He went outside to answer it. The time he returned he noticed that Ming Jin Nian was watching his woman intensely. The next moment he clutched Xi Hes chin and kissed her.


    That moment, Mu Chu Cheng wanted to kill Ming Jin Nian.


    He went inside and dragged him out. He took him out and they had a fight.


    That moment he knew that Ming Jin Nian has feeling toward his woman.


    So what if he meets him first, so what if he likes Xi He first?


    The important part is Xi He likes him. That time they had been together. Its okay if he just likes her and doesnt do anything else!


    But he kissed her!


    That day, Xi He was really drunk, she didnt know what happened. No one told her anything. Then after a while, all the problems started to happen.


    Ming Jin Nian couldnt say anything, he couldnt deny. These years he keeps on waiting for Xi He. He couldnt forget her.


    That year after Mu Chu Cheng knew about it, they didntmunicate anymore. He went abroad to study. Afterwards he just heard about Xi He, Mu Chu Cheng already finished his surgery abroad. The time he returned, Xi He left Nan City. After five years, he met her again.

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4>


    Mu Chu Cheng looked at Ming Jin Nian calmly: Ming Jin Nian, today I want to ask you something. Xi Hes miscarriage, is it rted with you?


    The atmosphere in the room turned nervous.


    Ming Jin Nian didnt say anything at first and looked at Mu Chu Cheng for a while. Then he said: No.


    No? Mu Chu Chengughed and shook his head: Ming Jin Nian, you unexpectedly has face to ask me why Xi He likes me and not you, do you have right to love Xi He? If she knows that you killed her child. Think about it based on her temper, though she will not kill you, supposedly this lifetime, she will not even nce at you?


    Ming Jin Nians face turned pale. He just pursed his lips.


    Xi Hes pregnancy. Except Xi Hang, its only you that know from the start. Ming Jin Nian, that time did you think that Ill note back? So you thought maybe you can have possibility to be with Xi He? But that time Xi He was pregnant, you really couldnt ept it. You felt if she was pregnant with my child, she will keep on thinking about me. So you think of a way to use others to get rid of another. You will bring Nuan Nuan out. Both old elders wille over and snatch Nuan Nuan. Itll make it looked like ident.


    What were you feeling when you saw my kid is dying? Didnt you feel so excited?


    Ming Jin Nian face was really pale: This is all your nonsense thinking, Mu Chu Cheng, where is the evidence?


    Evidence? Mu Chu Cheng shrugged his shoulder: You think that your n is wless? Its a pity that the one that betray you is Mu familys person. Mu familys persons oral testimony, how can I not have it? During that chaos, theres a lot of possibilities what will happen. Ming Jin Nian, that time you were worried that itll not happen so you bribed one of Mu familys person to push her? Am I right? Ming Jin Nian?


    Ming Jin Nian couldnt say anything more.


    Now Mu Chu Cheng regains his memory, he remembers his feeling toward Xi He so he could analyze about Xi Hes miscarriage.


    Mu Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows: Ming Jin Nian, you killed my kid, what do you think Ill do to you?


    Kill me? Ming Jin Nian narrowed his eyes toward him: Now you are alone, Ying Tong is not with you. With your condition now, do you think you can win me?


    Is this enough to win over you? Mu Chu Cheng took out a gun from his pocket.


    Ming Jin Nians face turned and he fixed his stare at the gun. What? So you really want to kill me?


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and pointed the gun toward him. Why? You think I dont dare enough?


    You dare. You are Mu Chu Cheng, what thing you arent dare to do?


    Mu Chu Cheng, if you are great then kill me. If not, Ill not let my intention toward Xi He go. Ill try my best to win her.


    Mu Chu Cheng took out his cigarette box to smoke. Ming Jin Nian, finally you said it out loud.


    He lowered his head and took out his phone. He said: Wife, did you hear it? You heard how tenacious is my love rival!


    Ming Jin Nian red at Mu Chu Cheng. Finally he asked: Mu Chu Cheng, you called Xi He?


    Mu Chu Cheng shrugged his shoulder and watched the door opened.


    Ming Jin Nian realized now what happened. He turned his head to look at the door. Xi He stood outside with her phone. Her gaze was cold. Beside her was Ying Tong.


    Xi He. Ming Jin Nian called her name.


    When did she stand outside?


    She should hear all of their conversation.


    Xi He hung up and passed him. He wanted to hold her hand to stop her but she just passed and avoided it. She sat down beside Mu Chu Cheng and looked at Ming Jin Nian: So it turns out that my kid is died because of you, Ming Jin Nian.


    Xi He. This moment Ming Jin Nian didnt know what should he say.


    Do you think that without the kid, Ill be together with you. This life time Ill only love him. In my heart, theres no way you can bepared to Mu Chu Cheng. Why do you think Ill like you?


    Its hurtful words.


    At first, Xi He thought him as her friend. But after today, she wouldnt forgive him.


    Now she even didnt want to look at him.


    Mu Chu Cheng hugged her shoulder and yed with his gun: Wife, tell me where should I do it?


    Xi He was silent.


    Ming Jin Nian was his childhood best friend. With this problem now..


    Xi He clutched Mu Chu Chengs hand and took the gun. Then she carried him up : Lets go.

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4>


    She is very clear. Even though Mu Chu Cheng is indifferent, but he really fonds of his friendship. His twenty years of friendship with Ming Jin Nian, how can it just being broken like that?


    If he shots him today, she is afraid that itll be hard for Mu Chu Cheng too?


    Let him go? Mu Chu Cheng frowned.


    Xi He took his coat and held his arm: I dont want to see him again.


    She passed the gun to Ying Tong.


    The time they left, Ming Jin Nian sat down there. His body was stiff.


    Mu Chu Cheng was dispirited today. He didnt want to stay at the hospital again. Xi He asked the doctor and brought him home. She asked Ying Tong arranged someone from the hospital toe over their house everyday to check on him.


    At night after Xi Nuan Nuan was sleeping, Xi He went upstairs and noticed Mu Chu Cheng was sitting down on the sofa and smoking. Theres a lot of bottles of beer on the coffee table.


    She went over and sat down beside him. She took his cigarette and died it out.


    In the past, every time she will take his cigarette to smoke it. But unexpectedly today she directly died it out.


    Why arent you smoking it?


    Xi He tidied her hair: Im preparing to get pregnant so I dont smoke now.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled and kissed her: Lets have several more kids.


    Xi He smiled: You think Im a pig? Lets have one for Nuan Nuanspanion. If we have more, youll also mistreat them.


    Mu Chu Cheng bit her lips: Xi He


    Em?


    Lets get married?


    We are married? Xi He raised her hand to show him her ring.


    Mu Chu Cheng held her hand and kissed it: I mean lets have a wedding party. I want to let everyone know that you are Mu Chu Chengs woman. To let other men stay far away


    In the past after we registered marriage, you already made a great sensation with it.


    Not enough. I want greater. Mu Chu Cheng shook his head.


    Xi He smiled: Okay.


    Anyway this mans decision cannot be refused.


    Xi He leant back on the sofa: I want to invite all my friends in An City, also invited Wei Lan toe. But Su Ran seemed to be in bad mood, is Song Ting Yu okay?


    Mu Chu Cheng stroked her hair and didnt answer her. He just said: Just invite her over, to let her have a rxation moment.


    Xi He nodded.


    If your grandpa and grandma know that we will hold wedding party, wouldnt they be so angry?


    Maybe?


    If they cannot ept me this lifetime, what should I do?


    Mu Chu Cheng leant on her shoulder: You care about this?


    Xi Heughed and shook her head.


    Mu Chu Cheng is someone that loves grandiose thing so they held a grand wedding. He also invited a lot of reporters and medias toe to their wedding.


    Its like a princess wedding. Mu Chu Cheng said that its not a princess wedding, but a queens wedding!


    Xi He just let him do anything he wants.


    When the wedding party was done, Xi He was so tired, sheid down on the bed and didnt want to move.


    Mu Chu Cheng was carried inside by several others, he seemed to be drunk.


    She got up and helped the man to take off his tie and coat. The time she unbuttoned his shirt, he suddenly clutched her wrist and opened his eyes.


    Are you drunk?


    If I didnt, how can they let me off? Mu Chu Cheng turned his body to let his body pressed hers down. He wanted to start tearing her clothes.


    Xi He stopped him quickly: Mu Chu Cheng, when will you let go off your bad habit of tearing clothes?


    When he was impatient, he will just tear her clothes.


    Today she wouldnt let him.


    This is her wedding dress, she loves it and fonds of it.


    Mu Chu Cheng is impatient: its just a wedding dress, if you like it, I can buy you another one.


    Xi He didnt let him off: No, its our wedding dress. I want to leave it as memory.


    Mu Chu Cheng smiled: I think you will give it for Nuan Nuan.


    Maybe.


    Mu Chu Cheng: he just joked about it.


    Nuan Nuan couldnt wear it. With her body now, with just a short moment, she will be a meatball.


    Nuan Nuan will turn skinny. Xi He believes her daughter.


    Its been quite some time since he touched her. In the past because of his injury, Xi He worried that his wound be affected. Then everyday they were busy for the wedding. She was so tired that she just slept every time she went home. She didnt let him touch her.


    Tonight its their wedding night.


    Okay, okay. If you dont want me to tear it. Take it off andy down on the bed.


    Xi He kicked him.


    Hurry up.


    Xi He took it off and that man directly carried her to the bed. He hugged her.


    Mu Chu Cheng, wait..


    Dont you want a kid? What should we waiting off? I cannot wait anymore?


    Then he kissed her.


    ~ The End~


    Hi guys,


    Its the end journey for Su Ran & Song Ting Yu and Mu Chu Cheng & Xi He. Thank you for those who are reading and supporting this novel. I hope you enjoy it, though Im sure I made a lot of grammatical errors in my trantion?. I hope youll enjoy and support my trantion of Prestigious Family Marriage: Uncle vs Young Wife (VS).


    88 Tang


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!